《My Beautiful Teacher》


 Chapter 1 All Because of Lunchbox

    Edited by iballisticbunny


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but what we need here is a graduate student.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I sympathize with you.¡±


    ¡°Can you speak English? What? Even basic English iscking? Splendid, now turn around, turn left, and please go out from our back door.¡±


    ¡°Just a graduate? No work experience? Sorry, we need someone with at least two years of work experience.¡±


    Qin Chao came home with a pained expression after interviewing with numerouspanies. He was wandering in the street like a zombie. This time was veryte at night. But although he had ran the whole day, without exception, each and everypany rejected him.


    Speaking of which, this is indeed a tragedy. When he was born, he was called Qin Shou.


    (TL: shou = suffer)


    His father meant for him to keep this name until he graduated from elementary school. But, his name was forcibly changed by his mother to Qin Chao because she did not like what other people always called her, which was, Qin Shou¡¯s mom.


    After spending four years at a third rate college, Qin Chao was thwarted at every turn. He could not even find a suitable job.


    After graduation, he stayed in the Suzhou City. Far away from home. Having not aplished anything, Qin Chao did not want to go back to take over his father small cell phone business.


    ¡°Oh God, please give me a job!¡± Qin Chao¡¯s wailing sound was heard on the dark street corner. The previously dark window from surrounding resident suddenly turned bright.


    ¡°Who is this piece of shit? Shouting randomly in the middle of the night!¡±


    ¡°Where is the dog, quickly go back home!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let people sleep at night? Here, eat this olddy¡¯s foot-washing water!¡±


    Right after this, came hissing sound. Poor Qin Chao, all of his body down to his shoes are now dripping wet. ¡®This grandma!¡¯ Thiste into autumn, the sshing water made Qin Chao feel like he was in the north pole.


    Especially the taste of this foot washing water. ¡®Holy crap, these feet didn¡¯t wash at least a month.¡¯


    ¡°Who is it? Acting with no conscience!¡± Wet and smelly, Qin Chao was angry and suddenly yelled. At the same time he curses, without knowing from which window, a ck vase suddenly flew out. ¡°Bang.¡± It hit straight on Qin Chao¡¯s head.


    It was as if he was brutally beaten with a stick. Qin Chao eyes became blurred. While he was clutching his blood-soaked head, he became weak and fell onto the ground. At this time, a ck smoke suddenly came out of the broken vase and flew into Qin Chao¡¯s body.


    ¡°Aiya, that¡¯s the Song dynasty vase that I found in the antique market!¡±


    At this time, on the upper part of a tall building. An old man pulled his naughty little grandson and started swatting his grandson¡¯s ass.


    *Qin Chao¡¯s body began to talk to himself.


    ¡°After being in captivity for more than 1000 years, I finally came back¡­!¡± This man turned out to be a natural born devil¡¯s body! Hahaha, The time for me, Luo De to shine once again is soon toe. All of you stinky priests just wait, I¡¯ll soon get my revenge on you! ¡±


    Looking down, that Qin Chao then climbed up slowly from the ground.


    At this time, his eyes emitted green rays of light that appeared very strange in the dark of night. It was as if it came from the ghosts and demons of hell. Just as he was going to start ughtering,using the souls of the dead as his energy source, a white ray of light suddenly flew into the sky.


    ¡°Not good ¡­¡­It¡¯s the people from the Zu sect¡­¡­At present, I was just resurrected. My soul is still unstable. I better hide first.¡± This Qin Chao snorted. The green light in his eyes immediately disappeared. His body went limp again and then tumbled to the ground.


    A girl in a long white gown unexpectedly appeared in the sky. She was beautiful like an immortal. Her feet was stepping on the treasured sword that was wandering in the surrounding sky.


    ¡°It¡¯s strange. I definitely feel that devil Luo De¡¯s breath in this neighborhood¡­¡­¡± The girl wrinkled her beautiful arched eyebrows, saying, ¡°If I let that old devil, Luo De, be born. It would indeed lead to a reign of terror ¡­¡­ No, I have to go back and report it.¡±


    After that, the girl pulled out her sword, stood on it, then immediately turned into a meteor, disappeared into the darkness.


    After the girl departs, Qin Chao¡¯s eyes flickered not long after that. He slowly woke up.


    ¡°Fuck, it hurts.¡± Qin Chao¡¯s consciousness appeared to return. While he touching his head, Qin Chao slowly got up. But, unexpectedly he can¡¯t find any trace of a wound from the vase.


    ¡°Weird, is my head made from iron?¡± Qin Chao mumbles as he takes a look at the broken vase on the ground. After that, he touched his growling belly, ¡°Anyway. I better find something to fill this stomach.¡±


    Qin Chao, with a dirty face, walks step by step back to his apartment.


    After he graduated from college, Qin Chao has been in the Suzhou city for four or five months. In order to keep the family not worried, he said to his family that he has a good job. Therefore, Qin Chao has been trying hard to ration his parent¡¯s remaining allowance.


    If he can¡¯t find a job in less than three days, Qin Chao will starve in the streets. His rent has beente for half a month. Thendlord asks him for money every day. To that end, Qin Chao can only put out a debt letter.


    This life, it¡¯s better just to finish it clean by slicing a knife on the neck.


    Most of the nights, Qin Chao belly is always hungry. He had to stop to buy the cheapest food avable, then casually looked for a park, sat on a bench, and began to enjoy his cheap dinner.


    At this time, Qin Chao suddenly heard the sound of some melodious voice that rang on and off. This type of sound often appears in many JAV. (Japanese Adult Video)


    Qin Chao immediately understood. The ce that he casually stumbled upon, unexpectedly, is a lover¡¯s rendezvous ce. This guy cannot help butment at being a bachelor. He could not help but sigh. While holding the food-box, he became more and more unbearably lonely.


    At this moment, a couple, who wore very fashionable outfits, and was doing a public disy of affection, walked in front of him.


    ¡°Little brother, give me face and provide us with this ce, okay?¡± The man wore gold-rimmed sses, a suit, and leather shoes. He looks like a second-generation rich kid. There was a woman in his arms. Although she was pretty, she had eyes that looked at him with despise.


    Qin Chao quickly realized that he was being looked down upon because of his unkempt appearance.


    Before Qin Chao was able to respond, seeing the food-box in his hand, that sses manughed.


    ¡°I say, dude, don¡¯t eat this. Looking at your appearance, you must be unemployed right? No car, no house, and no girlfriend? Otherwise, you would not be eating only a couple of vegetarian dishes. Young people must eat healthy food. Here, I¡¯ll give you 100 yuan. KFC, McDonald¡¯s, eat whatever you want. Eat until you vomit. How about that? ¡±


    Then, the man pulled out his wallet, drew a piece of red paper from it, and threw it on top of Qin Chaop.


    ¡°That¡¯s only 100. You must consider that too little. Here, I give you another 200. In any case, my man doesn¡¯t need it. He¡¯s rich.¡± The female with an extremely slender waist said that while taking the wallet from her ¡®man¡¯ and pulled out a couple more red papers.


    Depressed, Qin Chao pushed out the red papers and stood up while holding his food-box.


    ¡°This money is for you to spend, keep it.¡±


    After hearing that, Qin Chao started to leave. At that time, a shadow suddenly jumped out from behind.


    ¡°My Husband, are you here?¡±


    ¡°My Husband?¡±


    Qin Chao was somewhat dizzy. When he turned his head back, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    A beauty!


    An absolutely super gorgeous beauty!


    Under a beautiful red hair, resided a perfectly small oval face. Her eyes were big, with a little hint of blue. It was unclear if it was because of a contact lens or the result of mixed blood. Thin frame ssesid on top of her lovely nose, which made her beauty even more elegant. Her luscious red lips are very sexy. It was so hot, that even Qin Chao couldn¡¯t help but want to take a bite.


    Her body is also extremely proportional. Just her chest alone could make Qin Chao¡¯s mouth drool. After sizing her up, he estimated that her chest was definitely a D+. It could even be called a biological weapon!


    The girl¡¯s soft white thighs were giving Qin Chao¡¯s senses even more stimtion. He wanted to pick up that pair of legs, and carry them on his shoulders¡­


    ¡°Did you, did you call me?¡± Qin Chao felt silly. This incredibly beautiful woman can not possibly have any rtions with him.


    While holding the lunchbox, he stared straight at that beauty.


    ¡°Oh, darling, don¡¯t joke.¡± That beauty approached, then held onto Qin Chao¡¯s arm. Qin Chao can even feel that beauty¡¯s soft breast.


    ¡°I have only one husband, and that¡¯s you. Who else could it be?¡±


    The couple next to them almost became green with envy. Especially the woman. She can see that the woman in front of her is an astounding beauty. But, the woman turned out to be a poor man¡¯s wife! That almost make her spit blood.


    That rich guy was also jealous of them. On his average face, the eyes shed a hint of lewdness.


    ¡®What a fine bitch¡­.It must be good to ride her on top of my crotch¡­.Or, just asionally ying with another man¡¯s wife. That¡¯s also splendid.¡¯


    In his eyes, with his money, no beauty can resist her.


    ¡°Beauty. My name is Yang Shu, Chairman of Yang¡¯s Building Materials Group. Please ept my invitation. I invite you to go to a French restaurant for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Who cares!¡± The beautiful woman rolled her eyes, making this Chairman Yang Shu became awkward. He was unable to extricate himself, ¡°Husband, let me eat your food-box. I am hungry.¡±


    With that, she immediately grabs Qin Chao¡¯s food-box.


    ¡°Stop Running!¡±


    ¡°Damn, that smelly bitch!¡± At this time, several ferocious hoodlums emerged from the wood. When they saw the beauty, their eyes suddenly lit up.


    ¡°It¡¯s her, grab her! Damn, she dares to hit me.¡±


    A dyed blonde hair man, who was touching the palm print on his face, angrily said.


    When the rich guy saw this scene, he suddenly turned around and ran away. His girlfriend was also rmed and went to chase her boyfriend.


    That beauty pressed her body to Qin Chao¡¯s arm, and sheepishly said: ¡°Husband, they bully me!¡±


    ¡°This man is your husband?¡± When the few hoodlums suddenly saw Qin Chao, their face suddenly looked somewhat vicious.


    ¡°It is good that your husband appears here. Damn bitch, look how I¡¯m going to fuck you in front of your husband!¡± A hoodlum swore dirty words and rushed over.


    Qin Chao was startled. He became crazy mad. He shoved the beauty away and used wild-ass-butt-style to try to hit that hoodlum.


    ¡°Damn, you dare to fight back!¡± That young hoodlum pulled out a bicycle chain from the bosom. He was about to hit Qin Chao right in the face.


    Qin Chao is an otaku. So, he never knew how to fight. That wild-ass-butt-style he showed before was only relying on courage. The hoodlum chains suddenly appeared on his face.


    ¡°A!¡± That beauty behind him was shocked. She shouted out in panic. She picked up the food-box and started throwing everything inside, vegetable, garlic, rice and all of it, toward the young hoodlum, to keep him away from hitting Qin Chao, making the hoodlum back away several steps.


    While half of his face were burning with pain, Qin Chao started to lost consciousness.


    He reached out to touch his face. He immediately felt a trace of blood.


    ¡°Blood ¡­ ¡­¡± It tasted simr to chicken blood. Qin Chao¡¯s body suddenly shivered. He began to feel something awaken inside his body because of that smell of blood. A strong desire to kill filled his heart.


    The hoodlum was startled. He suddenly felt the murderous look that came from Qin Chao. His heart pounded fast and hard. He can¡¯t help but hold the chain tight in his hand.


    ¡°Motherfucker! Want to acts like Stallone in front of me?!¡± He began to move the chain again and started pounding Qin Chao¡¯s head.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Stimted by blood, Qin Chao was full of anger this time. He reached out his hand and suddenly snatched the iing chain. Meanwhile, another hand grabbed that hoodlum¡¯s neck and pressed that hoodlum to the ground. Finally, his foot started kicking the hoodlum¡¯s chest, making the hoodlum unable to breathe and pass out.


    Qin Chao¡¯s fight, this time, waspletely relied on brute force and blood. Using these, he was able to put down that bully.


    This time, the second man also rushed over. With a brick in his hand, he repeatedly hit Qin Chao¡¯s head.


    With a loud thud, that brick broken into several pieces. Qin Chao soul is trembling with pain. But, in the eyes of the hoodlums, Qin Chao, with a bloody head and green eyes, was staring at them.


    That hoodlum can not help but started to tremble. He felt as if he was being watched by a beast.


    ¡°Go to hell ¡­¡­¡± Qin Chao suddenly moved and punched him. Qin Chao hit him right on his jaw. The sound of broken bones can clearly be heard. That hoodlum was already lied on the ground.


    The rest of the hoodlums, seeing this scene, were already felt scared. At this time, Qin Chao¡¯s face is full of blood. His eyes are green. He looked like a ghost that came out from hell.


    ¡°Murder!¡± That hoodlum began to shout hysterically. He then ran away as fast as possible and vanished without a trace.


    ¡°Uh, finally beat them¡­¡­.¡±


    At this time, the supernatural power that Qin Chao had suddenly dispersed, making his whole body weak. He then slumped to the ground.


    Qin Chao started to feel a splitting headache. It was throbbing, again and again. Although he was able to beat the hoodlums, at this time, a bigger crisis came to him. An evilughter reverberated in his ear.


    ¡°You go to hell ¡­ ¡­ When you die, this devil body will be mine¡­¡­ ¡± That sounds became noisier, making Qin Chao had the feeling of nausea and vomiting.


    Imagine, if a lot of people shouting incessantly in your ears. Soon, you will also have this feeling of vomiting.


    Right at this moment, he was saved by that beauty. She came closer to him, and gently patted his shoulder.


    ¡°My name is Su Ji, thank you for saving me¡­¡­¡±


    That beauty didn¡¯t know. When she was in contact with Qin Chao, the prayer beads on her wrist started to shine. Then, a warm force went all over Qin Chao¡¯s body. This makes his bodyfortable; It feels as if he¡¯s body was being stimted.


    The sound of howling ghosts seemed to be suppressed by the power of the prayer beads. At this time, Qin Chao awareness started to fight back. It was as if his soul and another shadow intertwined. And then, there was shouting in his mind, followed by the tearing sound. The shadow waspletely ripped off from him. Finally, the consciousness of the old devil soul dissipated from Qin Chao.


    Hearing Qin Chao¡¯s voice, that beauty blushed. One could fry an egg on her face. At this time, after passing the cataclysm, Qin Chao¡¯s spirit was thoroughly spent. He finally copsed on the floor,pletely lost his consciousness.

 Chapter 2 Heavenly Beauty

    Qin Chao has a dream. The scene in that dream was very chaotic. He saw himself as if he was dressed in all ck. He was looking across a lot of people with unfriendly expression. His hand was holding a strange bell. Before he even got the chance to let the bell go, a sharp treasured sword drops from the sky. It pierced directly into his body.


    Then, a loud curse resounded throughout the sky.


    ¡°Damn, brats. If you don¡¯t pay the rent now, I¡¯ll throw out your bedroll!¡± Then, Qin Chao saw hisndlord. A wretched man, who wore a tank top and underwear, was pushing through the crowd. He was clutching a cucumber while rushing toward him.


    ¡°No, my rent is not due until tomorrow!¡± Qin Chao shouted out in scare. He directly sat up from the bed. At this time, he discovered that he was not in his more than 40 square meters own apartment. Instead, he was nowying on the bed inside of a squeaky clean hospital room.


    ¡°I went to the hospital?¡± Qin Chao recalled aboutst night. He seemed to be a mighty hero. He touched his head, who was wrapped in a thick bandage, until his hand ran on top of the wound, and then he started to whine because of the pain he felt.


    ¡°What are you crying about? Horny aren¡¯t you?¡± In front of Qin Chao, stood a more than 40-year old female nurse, who is staring at him, ¡°Your head is alright. Don¡¯t forget toe back tomorrow to change the bandage! Also, quickly goes downstairs to pay, this is your bill! ¡±


    After saying that, the senior nurse pulled out a paper bill and put it on Qin Chao¡¯s bed. Qin Chao grabbed and took a look at it. Including all the misceneous, it amounts to more than two thousand yuan!


    ¡°There has to be a mistake!¡± Qin Chao didn¡¯t have that much money. He immediately lifted that payment bill and roared, ¡°You look at this. I was only getting hit on the head, so, there was no need to take the ultrasound! You were clearly trying to cheat me!¡±


    The senior nurse rolled her eyes, saying, ¡°Your wound might be having an adverse effect on your prostate. Thus, we check it up for you! Now quickly pay the bill!¡±


    ¡°No money!¡± Qin Chao thought in his heart. ¡®Anyway, my money doesn¡¯t even amount to one hundred, much less one hundred gold, let¡¯s see what are you going to do about it.¡¯


    ¡°Humph, no money? I knew it! You, this trash has no money!¡± The senior nurse suddenly pinched her waist, angrily said, ¡°I have seen much trash like you. You are unemployed jobless migrants from rural areas. Well, no job, no girlfriend, and even hospital bill can¡¯t afford to pay. I¡¯d say, you and the beggar on the streets are no different! If you don¡¯t pay the money today, don¡¯t even think to walk out the hospital door! ¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Qin Chao whole body was trembling in anger, ¡®Damn, this old nurse is having a period. Her speech was too toxic.¡¯ Moreover, this hospital was stealing the patients money. If the patient can¡¯t pay the bill, they can¡¯t go out.


    While the senior nurse kept staring at him, a stunningly beautiful woman suddenly came. This beautiful woman, when she came in, the whole noisy ward was suddenly silenced. A patient, while drinking water, seeing this beauty, the ss fell on his bed. He didn¡¯t even realize that the water has spread on his bed.


    ¡°My husband, don¡¯t worry about the bill. I¡¯ll pay it.¡± Then, that beauty suddenly snatched the bill from Qin Chao¡¯s hand. Then she looked around, frowned, and said, ¡°Oh, the ce here was too messy. I am going through the formalities. We¡¯ll go to the intensive care unit.¡±


    With that, the senior nurse looked stunned. The beauty then enchantingly walked outside, leaving behind a room full of silly looking people.


    Qin Chao clearly saw that, just before leaving the room, that beauty secretly winked at him.


    Qin Chao¡¯s heart suddenly felt warm. He can not help but smile. This girl Su Ji is fascinating.


    That senior nurse felt helpless. She bitterly leaves the room. Soon, that Su Ji came back, sat beside Qin Chao¡¯s bed and started peeling an apple.


    ¡°This money that you give, I¡¯ll give you back¡­¡± Qin Chao finally said, after staring the beauty for a long time.


    ¡°Comrade Qin Chao!¡± Su Ji gave him a nce, and then put a piece of the apple that she cut to his hand, ¡°You were wounded in action. The organization was very satisfied with you. How can make we make you pull out the medical expenses?¡±


    ¡°This¡­.can¡¯t be, I¡¯ll still pay you back.¡± This 2000 yuan is not a small money for Qin Chao. But, he was a typical macho guy. If he let a girl paid his hospital bill, he would rather die.


    ¡°You, such a stubborn man. Very well, you can pay me back when you be rich.¡± This girl watched Qin Chao with aplex look, and then she gave him a big smile, ¡°Oh yeah, the doctor said there¡¯s nothing wrong with your head. You can be discharged already. Moreover, listening to what the nurse said, you are also unemployed. Fortunately, my sister is the director of Guangyuan school. I¡¯ll talk to her to gave you a job there. You¡¯re going to work for her, okay?¡±


    ¡°This can¡¯t do. I can look for a job myself¡­¡± Qin Chao was a little bit embarrassed. After all, he saved Su Ji,pletely because of a hot-blooded impulse. He was not hoping to be paid back.


    ¡°What can not work? Now, I am your creditor. If you don¡¯t work, how can you pay my money back!¡± Su Ji said, then she took out her ck Apple phone, and went outside the ward to make a phone call.


    Soon, she came back and said to Qin Chao.


    ¡°Get out. You¡¯re going to Guangyuan school to report for your job. I have some matter to do. I must take a trip to Jingyang by ne. So, I cannot apany you. After you arrive at the school, mentions my name to the people there!¡±


    With that, this little girl took up her coat and hurriedly ran out. At the door, she did not forget to look back to Qin Chao while grimacing.


    ¡°Bye-bye, my fake husband!¡±


    Holding the apple core, Qin Chao felt as if he was dreaming. By saving a girl from a wealthy family, his work problem already resolved?


    Qin Chao tidied himself up and left the hospital. He could not afford additional hospital expense. Along the way, he keeps remembering what happened before. From the moment he was born, he has never received such treatment. Because, although he is not fat, he is absolutely not thin either. He is 1.75-meter tall and weighs 150 pounds.


    With such height and body weight, even if Qin Chao was good looking, he cannot use it to show off. It was alright in the summer. Dressed in a baggy shirt and short pants, his plum can be concealed. But when winter came, dressed in a cotton-padded jacket and cotton-wadded trousers set, Qin Chao looked like a ball.


    At this time, Qin Chao suddenly felt his body was a little different. His nearsightedness was gone. Moreover, his body also felt strong and powerful. It was obviously different from the guy who was just graduated.


    Did that brick make him like this? Qin Chao mused.


    ¡°Mom, look! A mummy!¡± A pink lolita child, who was tugging her mother¡¯s hand, pointed at Qin Chao and said in a baby voice.


    ¡°Ssh, do not talk nonsense!¡± Other adults started to talk when her mother¡¯s hastily patted her little daughter. She pointed at Qin Chao, saying ¡°That is Uncle mummy. Next time, remember the polite expression.¡±


    ¡°I know, Uncle mummy.¡± The little loli is very sensible. She immediately changed her tune.


    Tears suddenly started streaming down Qin Chao¡¯s face. Touching the gauze that wrapped around his head, he bitterly walked down the street. Right at this time, his cell phone ringtone suddenly started ringing.


    ¡°Master, your grandson is calling again ¡­¡­¡± This phone¡¯s sound was so loud! The ¡®made in China¡¯ speaker is exquisite! Almost the whole street who have heard this tone, continue to stare at Qin Chao.


    Qin Chao took out the phone awkwardly. It¡¯s from an unknown number. Maybe it¡¯s from thendlord, trying to ask for rent money.


    ¡°Mrndlord, can¡¯t you give me two more days? If you force me, I¡¯ll hang myself in your house!¡±


    ¡°Is¡­.is this Mr. Qin Chao¡­.¡± Who knows, unexpectedly, a sweet female voice was hearding out from the phone, scaring Qin Chao. Holy crap! As the saying go, fortunees one after another (left eye jump out Sakura, right eye jump in Daisy). Heavenly beauty came twice in a row. Since when my luck is this good?


    ¡°Yes, yes, I am Qin Chao.¡±


    ¡°Hallo, I am Qin Ling, the Secretary of Miss Su Fei, Director of Guangyuan Institute for International Economics. This afternoon, when you came to our school, we will handle your work formalities.¡±


    Then, without giving Qin Chao a chance to say anything, she hung up the phone. Qin Chao became depressed, ¡®Dammit! That Secretary¡¯s temper is so big. May she got her period every day! May she married an impotent husband!¡¯


    But, anyway, his work problem was finally solved for the time being. This guy took a look at his cell phone. It¡¯s already around twelve o¡¯clock. That Qin Ling said the appointment was this afternoon. There¡¯s still plenty of time. But, since it was him that needed the job, he better not bete.


    Guangyuan Institute is far away from where he stood. The distance is about more than ten blocks. Qin Chao touched the green notes in his pocket, he was not willing to take a ride. He intended to walk for more than an hour.


    After he walked for two blocks, he saw a very lively beautiful girl that stood in the middle of the street. Although she was in the middle of the road, currently, the pedestrian light is green. Therefore, the vehicles stop by the path.


    The girls looked around as if she was looking for someone. At this time, a red sports car, like a runaway horse, suddenly rushed out of the group of parked car. Like a madman, it rushed toward the woman.


    That sports car came with a whistling sound. It also had loud heavy metal music.


    The girl apparently did not react. Her hand was still clutching a very elegant phone. It looked like there was an iing call. By this time, the sports car has roared to her side.


    At this moment, Qin Chao had no time to think. Life was at stake here. Power was suddenly surging up inside of him, and he rushed toward the street. At this moment, his speed was godlike. It was as if he was a gust of wind, he immediately arrived at the girl¡¯s side.


    At a time when the sports car was near, Qin Chao subconsciously reached out his hand. He blocked that sports car. An enormous power transmitted to his arm. He felt his arms trembled, then began to grow a ck scale piece by piece. His arm looked like an arm of a monster. He seeded in stopping that car.


    Meanwhile, with a loud thud, the whole front of that car was smashed. Its whole body stopped moving. The car tail has curled upwards, but was very fragile. The surrounding pedestrian has not paid attention.


    And, this time, the car also sting out heavy metal songs. It roared, making people¡¯s hearts skips a beat.


    Then, a drunk young man climbed out of the car and lied in front of the car. He suddenly gave his fist to a somewhat startled and uncertain Qin Chao.


    ¡°Fuck you! You damn walking without looking around!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Qin Chao, who was almost hit with that fist, was getting angry. He frowned and stared at the man in the eye. Finally, the opposite party spurted liquor and gas, scolded.


    ¡°Fuck your own mom! Do you know who my father is! I tell you. My dad is Li Fumin! ¡±


    ¡°Your uncle, my dad was Li Shimin!¡± Qin Chao was furious. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with this guy? He¡¯s the one who hit people, yet, he¡¯s also the one who gets mad!¡¯ Qin Chao estimated that the man did not see his tragic car bumper, if he sees it, it is expected that he will be crying out loud.


    (TL: Li Shimin = famous emperor from Tang Dynasty)


    ¡°Hurry! ¡°Just when Qin Chao mused his theory, that beautiful female student, who was beside him, was suddenly rmed. She pulled his hand and rushed off to run away. While the onlookers wereing around to look, the drunk man started to curse.


    Qin Chao ran while being pulled by the girl. His ear still heard the drunken man¡¯s voice, who was still shouting. He felt exhrated.


    ¡°Out of my way! Do you know who my dad? my dad is Li Fumin! ¡±

 Chapter 3 Arrogant Security

    Qin Chao looked strangely at his own hands, which had clearly changed drastically. It now looked like a dark beast¡¯s w. It made him astonished. He used this hand just a moment ago, in order to hold down a speeding sports car! Moreover, the bumper of the car was smashed by his arm.


    ¡°Whisss¡­¡± Although they had been running for several blocks, Qin Chao himself did not seem to feel very tired, it was that beauty who was tired and out of breath. She bent over and started to breathe heavily.


    ¡°Finally, finally able to escape.¡± She was d and began to pat her own chest. Qin Chao observed her. With his years of experience, he estimated that her size is B+. Not big, but not small either.


    ¡°Why are you running? Clearly, he¡¯s the one who ran his car into people. He also was the one who punched first. What right does he have!?¡± Qin Chao unhappily said.


    ¡°He certainly has the right, because, his father is Li Fumin!¡± The girl gave him a re. She suddenly seemed to remember that this man had just saved her life. A grateful look suddenly appeared on her face.


    ¡°Who is Li Fumin? US President?¡±


    ¡°Compared to the US president, he may have been even more powerful¡­.he is the deputy director of the city police¡­.¡± The little girl rolled her eyes. The level of Qin Chao¡¯s political ignorance wasughable.


    ¡°In any case, thank you very much. If not for you, I¡¯d be dead!¡± At this point, the little girl looked as if she had remembered something. Her face suddenly changed. She looked at Qin Chao with a concerned look.


    ¡°I think I saw that you were hit in the arm. Are you injured?¡±


    ¡°Nothing significant, not even a scratch on the skin.¡± Qin Chao pulled up his sleeves and noticed the bruises on his arm. It seemed that getting hit by a sports car didn¡¯t really matter to him.


    ¡°It¡¯s a miracle!¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes glowed. Her two small tender hands were checking Qin Chao¡¯s left and right arm, ¡°Your hands were definitely forged from iron!¡±


    ¡°Ahem¡­.¡± being groped on the arm by a beautiful girl made Qin Chao a little excited. He quickly pulled back his arm.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡­¡± The girl was shy. For a moment, she did not know where to put her hands. She carefully looked at therades in front her. When she saw the big gauze that wrapped around his head, she could not help butugh.


    ¡°Your costume is fascinating. Are you going to a COSPLAY convention?¡± The little girl¡¯sugh grew more and more cracked up. She eventually clutched her stomach and started to shed tears ofughter.


    Qin Chao soon became embarrassed, thinking ¡®What¡¯s so funny about this?¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. ¡± The little girl also felt thatughing was impolite. She looked up while trying not tough, rubbed her stomach, and asked, ¡°My name is Hu Lili. What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Hello, Fox students. My name is Qin Chao. ¡±


    (TL: fox = h¨²l¨ªj¨©ng, her name is Hu Lili, different character but simr sound)


    ¡°Fuck you, you¡¯re the fox!¡± Hu Lili stomped her foot and rolled her eyes, ¡°This great aunt is a genuine human being.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? Are you sure you don¡¯t have a long tail? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s forbidden tough at other people¡¯s name.¡±


    ¡°So what? I was also called Qin Shou a long time ago.¡±


    (TL: remember Shou = suffer)


    ¡°Qin Shou ¡­¡­¡± This Hu Lili started tough out loud again. She crouched on the ground while clutching her waist. She couldn¡¯t stand up because ofughter.


    Qin Chao was helpless. No matter what, that Hu Lili¡¯sughter became more and more cracked up. When he looked around, he actually surprised to discover that there was an open school gate to his right.


    ¡°Guangyuan International School of Economics!¡± Qin Chao was surprised to find out that, after being drawn all over the ce by Hu Lili, they unexpectedly arrived at this location. This school is big; It was a hundred timesrgerpared to that third-rate university that he had attended. He can¡¯t even see the back side of the building. At the front side of the campus, there was an eight-story building. The school also adopted the Western-style architecture, making the ssroom building look like a church.


    At the school gate, a guard, who dressed in blue uniforms, was standing straight upright. Qin Chao didn¡¯t know whether he¡¯s real or just a puppet.


    ¡°Damn, this is a real University! ¡± Qin Chao eyes glowed. He could not help but praise. He saved Su Ji¡¯s life, and her sister turned out to be this school¡¯s Director! Who knows, she might even make me a college teacher! Hey, hey, hey. Qin Chao recalled the university teachers and student¡¯s romance. With so many cute and innocent girls on campus; he could not help but shed a drop of saliva.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I love tough, don¡¯t get angry ok.¡± Hu Lili finally straightened up, rubbed her pained waist that was caused byughing, and said while she removed the tears.


    ¡°Lili, there you are!¡± At this time, a girl dressed in a typical white dress, with a very pretty face, bounced over and came running, with a bear doll and a pair of small ck boots.


    That bear doll was almost as tall as that girl. It looked like it was rubbing her chest. Qin Chao suddenly imagined himself to be that bear doll.


    ¡°Oh, where have you gone? You worried me.¡± The girl ran and gasped for breath, ¡°Dong Street had a traffic ident, they said that someone was almost hit by a car. Li Fumin¡¯s son was surrounded by people, quarreling fiercely!¡±


    ¡°HA HA, Fang Wen, you don¡¯t know it? The one who almost got hit by the car was me! ¡± Hu Lili eximed unashamedly. Instead, she looked really proud of herself, making both Fang Wen and Qin Chao helpless.


    ¡°Really brave a¡­¡­¡± Comrade Qin Chao could not help but sigh.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense¡­¡­¡± Fang Wen gave her friend a look, and then suddenly noticed Qin Chao that stood beside her. She could not help but gawk.


    ¡°Who is this?¡±


    ¡°His name is Qin Chao ¡­hmph¡­¡± Hu Lili, who probably remembered Qin Chao¡¯s previous name again, could not help butugh. Seeing Qin Chao¡¯s eyes, she held back a smile, saying, ¡°he saved my life. Otherwise, you would not see me anymore.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Fang Wen sized up this head-wrapped-like-a-mummy-man. She could not help but look at that man¡¯s bruised left arm, causing her heart to tremble. On that Dong Street, the front part of that official¡¯s son¡¯s car was crashed. He was acting crazy, looking around to find someone topensate it.


    Is this person the one who was responsible? Fang Wen could not help but be suspicious.


    At that time, a short and fat person, who wore a security uniform, came out from the Guangyuan campus. He swung his paces up and down in a sh. When he suddenly saw the three people, he immediately frowned.


    ¡°What are you guys doing here, setting up a stall? This is the school entrance, not your yground!¡±


    This fat man¡¯s attitude was very arrogant, making Qin Chao¡¯s heart unhappy.


    ¡°Ah, director Wang!¡± The two little beauties quickly lowered their head. They apprehensively said, ¡°We are students here. ¡±


    ¡°Students? Where¡¯s your student id card? ¡±


    Both quickly checked their purses. Without saying, they took out their id card. Fatty Wang pretended to look at their student id. In fact, his eyes carefully swept both girl¡¯s breasts a few times, then said with satisfaction. ¡°Yes, indeed the students of this school. Don¡¯t just stand and gossip in front of the gate, quickly get inside! ¡±


    Qin Chao cursed in his heart, ¡®You can recognize the students by looking at their breasts?¡¯


    ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± like defeated people, they had to bow their head. The two girls hurriedly said goodbye to Qin Chao, and then started to enter the campus ground.


    ¡°Who are you? If you are not a student, quickly get lost.¡± Compared to when he talk to the two girls earlier. That fatty Wang¡¯s attitude was really different when he spoke to Qin Chao.


    ¡°Director Wang, Hello, I came to a job offering.¡± Qin Chao quickly put out a smile. He thought that they would be colleagues in the future. So, they will frequently meet. He would, at least, try to build a rtionship.


    ¡°Job offering? You?¡± That fatty Wang squinted his eyes, eximed ¡®bah,¡¯ and said, ¡°looking at your appearance, you think you can get a job here? Quickly leave, an undocumented person can¡¯t be allowed to enter.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been called here by Director Su. My name is Qin Chao. This afternoon is my appointment time!¡± Qin Chao anxiously said. He was still waiting to pay his rent. He does not want to leave.


    ¡°Hahaha, people like you can¡¯t be a candidate to work here!¡± This fatty Wang unexpectedly pulled out an electric baton from his waist and started to wave it around, ¡°Quickly go. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯m going to beat you! Can¡¯t you see that I am a professional? Quickly go, our school is a respected school. We don¡¯t ept an idle person.¡±


    ¡°Fuck it!¡± ¡®You looked down at me? You want me to be angry?¡¯ Qin Chao quickly became furious, ¡°Fuck your uncle, scold me one more time?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not just going to scold you, I¡¯m also going to beat you!¡± Fatty Wang can clearly see that Qin Chao is a nobody; The electric baton started to smash down. It clearly looked like it¡¯s going to hit Qin Chao¡¯s face.


    If this hit were to smash into him, Qin Chao definitely would not feel better. Perhaps the wound on his head would crack. Qin Chao stepped back one step, ¡°How can you just casually hit people?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I? I have money, so, I can afford to kill you!¡± That fatty Wang was very arrogant. He started to wave his stick again.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Qin Chao could not contain his anger anymore. The power that was surging inside his body suddenly burst out. He saw the iing fatty Wang¡¯s baton, and subconsciously he reached out with his left hand. He firmly grabbed the electric baton in his arm.


    Fatty Wang was shocked. He felt that his baton was mped together by a pair of iron mps, it could not be moved. He made a determined effort to pull it; he even pressed the electric switch on his baton.


    Electric current quickly ran up Qin Chao¡¯s left arm. But, he only felt a little numb, no big deal.


    ¡°Fuck your uncle, you even tried to electrocute me?!¡± Qin Chao made a determined effort. He pulled out his hand to snatch that electric baton from fatty Wang and then threw a backhand kick. Qin Chao kicked that fatty on his belly, making him rolled over his stomach.


    ¡°Ah!¡± That fatty cried. His body was thrown out for several meters until he crashed into the school door¡¯s pirs.


    Hearing this noise, the security in school ran out. Altogether, they were ten men. They started to encircle Qin Chao.


    ¡°You little bastard!¡± The fatty Wang¡¯s stomach was severely hurt. His head that knocked on the column be a bit swollen. He grimaced in pain, ¡°You fucking don¡¯t see who own¡¯s this ce? You even dare to make trouble here?! Fuck him! Beat him for me! If there¡¯s an ident, I¡¯m responsible! Whoever the fuck does not get involved, stop being a security and get lost! ¡±


    When the fatty Wang started to shout, the other security guards originally did not want to get involved, but, upon hearing hisst words, they immediately began to rush toward Qin Chao.


    Qin Chao became cold with anger, ¡®This so-called director was too ruthless. Was he really the security director in this school? He was no different than the triad!¡¯


    ¡°Go!¡± Several security guards rushed to hold Qin Chao, and then wait for other people to beat him up. With a roar, Qin Chao shook himself. Unexpectedly, all the security guards around him went flying.


    He rushed forward two steps, stood in front of that fatty Wang, and looked at his horror-filled face; he could not help but sneer.


    ¡°You want to kill me? I¡¯ll kill you first!¡± Then, he stretched out his left hand and lifted up that more than two hundred pounds fatty Wang.

 Chapter 4 I Am The God

    ¡°What are you doing? What are you doing?!¡± Fatty Wang was iling his arms around. He was terrified like a pig ready to be ughtered in the ughterhouse. ¡°You¡¯re a monster! Let me go!¡±


    He is a monster. That shouting quickly woke Qin Chao from his anger. Qin Chao loosened his hand, letting that fatty Wang fall hard to the ground, which almost broke his butt into pieces.


    A lot of strange things has happened to himtely¡­.Qin Chao recalled the scene fromst night where he acted as a hero. He vaguely saw a ck shadow enter his body, when a vase hit him. Then, he became very strange. Not only had his arms turned into dark, beastly arms, but he was also able to stop a speeding sports car with his bare arm. Right now, he was full of strength. Even being electrocuted by fatty Wang¡¯s electric baton didn¡¯t force him to flinch. He could also easily crush many security guards handily.


    At this time, one of the security guards came to him and desperately held him by his back. That security guard shouted, ¡°Come on, I caught him, you quickly save the director!¡±


    After he yelled, the others suddenly reacted. They ran towards Fatty Wang and saw that he was severely beaten.


    At the same time, Qin Chao¡¯s captor¡¯s mouth suddenly evoked a strange arc. With breath that smelled like an orchid, he said a few words in Qin Chao¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Natural devil body ¡­¡­ Hmmm, my luck is Superb ¡­..You better be careful. Before Ie to you, don¡¯t get devour by that devil.¡±


    Then, Qin Chao suddenly felt his body be light. It was as if the security guard behind him suddenly disappeared into thin air. Qin Chao felt even more weird, because, he clearly felt the fullness and softness of that security¡¯s chest. Apparently, that security guard was a woman.


    ¡°You¡¯re all fucking stupid. You should start to help me up!¡±


    Hearing the shouts from fatty Wang, the security guards quickly awoke from their stupor. They quickly pulled up their director from the ground. Fatty Wang¡¯s buttocks were badly hurt. The feeling of pain in his butthole made him infuriated.


    ¡°Good boy. You actually dare to provoke me?! This matter will not end here!¡± Fatty Wang said to Qin Chao with his small eyes that were wickedly looking around. It seemed like he was hatching a devious scheme. But, when his eyes turned to look at Qin Chao¡¯s eyes, which were cold as ice, he became frightened. His body started to tremble.


    ¡°Quickly surround him! I¡¯m calling the police!¡± Fatty Wang yelled out as he pulled out a cell phone from his side pocket. At this time, a very sweet female voice suddenly sounded, which ended Qin Chao¡¯s encirclement problem.


    ¡°No need to call the cops. Director Su has been expecting this man.¡±


    Everyone looked over. They saw the other side was a beauty, who wore a white suit. Her two legs were long and white; She could be called top quality goods.


    ¡°Secretary Qin.¡± Like magic, Fatty Wang¡¯s ugly face instantly turned into a nauseating, yet smiling face. He then started to collect himself.


    This beauty, who was called Secretary Qin, frowned and quietly stepped back, and then said with a professional smile.


    ¡°Director Wang, you¡¯re too kind.¡±


    Behind that Secretary Qin, two little girls waved their hands at Qin Chao.


    Qin Chao suddenly understood. Initially, these two girls, Fang Wen and Hu Luli, saw that the situation was not right. So, they quickly went to report it to the principal¡¯s office. This secretary Qin must be the one who called him earlier. She didn¡¯t just have a sweet voice. Her body was also very lovely.


    ¡°You¡¯re called¡­Qin Chao right?¡­Howe you look like a mummy¡­?¡± Secretary Qin looked at Qin Chao from head to toe, hesitated for a long time, shouted out his name, and then muttered a bit.


    ¡°Puchi¡­.¡± The two girls behind her could not hold back anymore. They started tough. Being stared at by fatty Wang, the two girls immediately ran away as fast as possible, and soon disappeared inside the building.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. My name is Qin Chao.¡± Qin Chao also collected himself and smiled at her. After all, they would be colleagues soon, so, he should try his best to build good rtionships with fellow colleagues. Especially a good connection with a gorgeous colleague. He doesn¡¯t know how, but, maybe it could also solve his life¡¯s problems. ¡°Sister looks so pretty. You alsoe from the same family as me. I felt honored to know you. ¡±


    (TL: Qin Chao and Secretary Qin has the same surname)


    ¡°Pei!¡± Fatty Wang, who stood to the side, quietly swore, ¡°glib.¡±


    Secretary Qin also gave him a look, ¡°You can just call me Qin Ling. Come with me, the Director has already waiting for you, for a long time.¡±


    Then, she twisted her ass and leisurely strolled towards the campus.


    This chick¡¯s ass, which was wrapped tightly in a uniform was very round, like two plump watermelons. Qin Chao and the other security guards were all staring at it. Their mouths were dripped with an unknown liquid.


    Qin Ling seemed to feel the staring behind her. She turned around and saw the look on the men¡¯s face. She rolled her eyes and gave them her menacing look.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Hurry up!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Qin Chao nodded, while in his heart said Amitabha Buddha,sciviousness can lead to bitter consequences. Several times he read that sentence from the Heart Sutra, while the corner of his eyes, he saw the hatred in that fatty Wang¡¯s eyes. He quickly went to follow Qin Ling.


    ¡°F*ck.¡± Not long after the two people walked away, this fatty Wang started to shout, ¡°That son of a b*tch is going to work here. All you guys pay attention, give him a beating every time you see him, you hear! If there¡¯s an ident, I¡¯m the one responsible!¡±


    Then, rubbing his buttocks and his head, he limped back into the security room.


    ¡°Pei!¡± The other security guards secretly cursed, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s responsible when there¡¯s an ident. Forcing us to beat people, when that timees, maybe we¡¯re the one who¡¯ll get into an ident! That Qin Chao is really ruthless; maybe he learned martial arts?


    While they were busy specting whether or not Qin Chao was a martial art master, Qin Chao was currently walking behind secretary Qin Ling toward the school¡¯s administrative building while his body trembled.


    Looking around, and seeing the surrounding imposing school building, his heartmented. Comparing his 3rd rate university with this Guanyuan School, this Guangyuan School is like a first-ss courtesan in a brothel, sought after by many people. While his 3rd rate University is like a prostitute with a t chest, t ass, and t appearance. Her visitor is only poor people with stds, and even then, that only happens in a shitty room.


    Such a big disparity!


    Su Fei was in her bright office. After listening to what her sister said, she felt a little scared. This little girl likes to run all over the ce; She even went to Chaoyang Park! That is a ce that people could not go to casually, it¡¯s a mess there.


    But she had always liked to study Buddhism, as well as dealing with strange people. It is frustrating when oneself as an older sister, never knows what was troubling her sister.


    In order to punish the naughty little girl, her father, Su Xianqin, early in the morning, sent Su Ji back to Jinyang. Locked her at home under strict surveince, without letting her out of the door by even a single step.


    Although her sister was saved by this man named Qin Chao, Su Fei didn¡¯t like this person. She inquired information about this Qin Chao, a third-rate College graduate, idle, and without a job. Maybe he¡¯s the one who arranged these hoodlums; he wants to get rich by using her Su family¡¯s wealth.


    Hmmm, this kind of people, Su Fei has already seen a lot of them. She must have a good talk with Su Ji, in order to stop her dealings with these types of people.


    To her surprise, when this fellow came, he beat Wang Wenkun, security director of their school. Wang Wenkun is a distant rtive of her Su family. Knowing they have a familial rtionship, he always liked to abuse his power in the school.


    Thinking of this nasty man, Su Fei curled her lip. Suddenly, her mouth evoked a smile, as she whispered.


    ¡°Hmmm, now that you havee, I¡¯ll arrange a good job for you.¡±


    After thinking out loud, secretary Qin Ling¡¯s voice rang at the door.


    ¡°Director Su, here I brought Qin Chao¡­.¡±


    ¡°Let hime in.¡± Su Fei quickly made a cold face.


    At this time, the office door was opened. A head, wrapped in bandages, came in. Revealing only one pair of eyes.


    ¡°You are Qin Chao?¡± Su Fei initially was taken aback, but she suddenly remembered that her sister said, that yesterday the man was hit on the head until bleeding. Her heart understood the circumstance. Thinking of this, her heart suddenly had some guilt. She had to admit, in order to save Su Ji, this man was injured. So, she mustn¡¯t arrange such job for him.


    When her heart was just softened, she suddenly caught the man¡¯s eyes ogling at her chests.


    As if stung by scorpions, Su Fei suddenly red up and coldly snorted.


    ¡°Well, Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± after staring at the beauty, Qin Chao suddenly awakened. Qin Chao was sighing with emotion. The twin peaks of this chick before him was outstandingly beautiful; it looked no worse than those of Su Ji. But her face has ayer of coldness, and it made Qin Chao feel that Su Ji was lovelier.


    Her hair was golden ck, the difference between them was like fire and ice.


    ¡°Director Su, sorry to bother you, I¡­.¡±


    Before Qin Chao even finished his sentence, Su Fei already cut him off with a wave and coldly said.


    ¡°Okay, Qin Ling, youe in.¡±


    After the Secretary hade in, she said, ¡°Take Qin Chao to the security room and give him a uniform. From tomorrow on, let him do the security.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Both Qin Chao and Qin Ling were suddenly stunned, but after looking at Su Fei¡¯s stern eyes, she suddenly understood.


    ¡°Yes, director Su.¡± With that, she pulled Qin Chao, ¡°Youe with me. ¡±


    Then, she started to drag the stunned Qin Chao, out of Su Fei¡¯s room.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Su Fei sneered a bit, ¡°pervert, see how I fix you.¡±


    Su Fei did not know that this decision also affected her life.


    Sh*t! Qin Chao looked at the dark blue security uniform on his arm and the allotted rubber stick (the electric baton can only be used by the security director), and could not help but be miserable. This Su Fei was apparently ying with him!


    He was unwilling, that security director Wang Wenkun, fatty Wang wanted him to quit.


    Two people in the security room, dumbfounded, looked at each other for a long time.


    ¡°Boy, now youe to my ce, you better pay attention!¡± The fatty Wang said and, without knowing from where it came from, on the previously clean desk, he suddenly pulled out a thick stack of paper. He then said.


    ¡°See this? This is the security guard¡¯s regtion! I will give you one day; you must memorize all of this! If not, quickly get lost!¡±


    ¡°Such a thick pile?¡± Qin Chao eyes opened widely, ¡°You¡¯re dead ¡­¡­¡± He was about to curse ¡®you dead fatty, head full of sh*t¡¯. But he remembered, he needed this job and could only receive this treatment. ¡®D*mn, for rent, for food, I¡¯ll put up with this,¡¯ he thought.


    ¡°Also, don¡¯t forget, you are my subordinate!¡± fatty Wang could see Qin Chao¡¯s defeated face and was feeling satisfied, ¡°Here, in everything you do, you must listen to me. Later on, you must do everything that I tell you!¡±


    Fatty Wang finished, he called the security guard who had been drinking water right next to him, ¡°Yang Guang, quickly extend your face!¡±


    ¡°A¡­..¡± that Yang Guang¡¯s face became white. He quickly collected himself, walked in front of fatty Wang and readied his face.


    Qin Chao watched with dismay. That fatty Wang pped Yang Guang hard on his face. Theter then covered his face, and quietly walked back to his seat.


    ¡°See? In here, I am the God.¡± Fatty Wang then pointed his finger at Qin Chao, saying, ¡°You,e here and give me your face!¡±

 Chapter 5 Snitch Fail

    ¡°Can¡¯t you hear? Stretch out your face!¡± Seeing Qin Chao¡¯s astonished look, Wang Wenkun felt extremely satisfied. He then proceeded to happily shout. Which caused spittle to fly everywhere, nearly hitting Qin Chao¡¯s face.


    Seeing this fatty Wang¡¯s arrogant appearance, Qin Chao¡¯s brows wrinkled.


    ¡°Fuck, I spoke to you, didn¡¯t you hear! ¡°Wang Wenkun pulled out his stick and waved it. As he shouted in a loud voice, ¡°Let me p your face, or else immediately put down your uniform, and leave! ¡±


    Originally, Qin Chao wanted to exercise patience, but he finally could not help but be furious, and coldly talked back.


    ¡°I, Qin Chao have a teacher, have a parent, it is not your turn to hit me.¡±


    ¡°Well, not to mention you, even if your mother came, it would also be right for me to hit her!¡± Wang Wenkun¡¯s arrogance seemed to go a bit too far, but he also wanted to maintain his own power and prestige in front of other security guards.


    As the saying goes, don¡¯t insult a family member; instead you happily curse. The curses caused Qin Chao¡¯s eyes to turn red. At that time, a beast-like sound roared inside Qin Chao¡¯s head.


    ¡®Kill him, Kill him!¡¯


    Murder was impossible, but to beat the hell out of him was definitely an option. Especially since he couldn¡¯t run. Qin Chao took a step forward, his foot seemed to shake the ground like a migrating elephant. Qin Chao¡¯s stomp gave off a dull but earth-shattering sound. When the ground shuddered, the nearest security guards immediately thought that there¡¯s an earthquake.


    While Qin Chao simultaneously shot out a palm to p that Wang Wenkun¡¯s bloated face. This one p, without a bit of noise, was able to make the 200 pound fatty Wang¡¯s body fly. Incidentally, flying higher than a man next to the file cab.


    This cab was cast iron. It would usually need four or five security guards just to lift it. So when Wang Wenkun was smashed directly into the cab; he was lying on top of the counter, like a ughtered pig, whining in pain.


    ¡°Oh ¡­¡­ homicide ¡­¡­¡± that Wang Wenkun mouth moaned, grimacing in pain. His left cheek was swollen up, the words all vague.


    After sending that fat man flying, the violent desire within Qin Chao¡¯s heart began to disperse. He was shocked, Holy cr*p, he made his own boss go flying.


    But Qin Chao was not stupid, he knew that he could not give up at this time. Therefore with a cough, Qin Chao drew out his allocated rubber stick. He then hit the filing cab, and with a loud bang that Wang Wenkun trembled. He did not dare to even make noise for quite a while.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you; Director Su Fei is my friend. I¡¯m not afraid if you go toin, you are free to go. But hear me out, if I know that you reported me, I will find you, and I will hit you again!¡±


    Then, seeing that Wang Wenkun in a daze, Qin Chao didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. He thought quickly and bang, he smashed the cabs, causing fatty Wang to wake up in fear.


    ¡°Are you listening to me!¡±


    ¡°Listen, heard ¡­¡­¡± Fatty Wang hastily said that, then crawled down trembling; his eyes were staring at that Qin Chao secretly. Qin Chao pretended to wield the rubber stick, which easily frightened Wang Wenkun. Forcing him to flee like a scared rat, and run hurriedly out from the security room.


    ¡°Really formidable¡­.¡± the security guards around him look at each other, their eyes bright. Then they quickly raced over to Qin Chao, in order to start kissing his ass.


    This was especially true for that Yang Guang, who holding onto Qin Chao thigh, insisted on bing his followers like all the others.


    Qin Chao coldly snorted, these people without even investigating whether or not he actually befriended that Director Su, already started to curry favor with him.


    ¡°This Wang Wenkun is but a school bully!¡± The one named Chen Yingyang, a security guard with a wretched appearance next to Qin Chao, said tteringly, ¡°He ims to be a distant rtive of Director Su and has been lording over the school. We, security guards had been bullied by him too much. Because he likes to use an electric baton, people like to call him the King of the Electric Baton.


    Chen Yingyang said, teary eyed, as if he lived in the olden days, ¡°And that King of Electric Batons is bisexual, and often takes advantages of his power, groping people ¡­hiks..hiks. ¡±


    Hearing this, Qin Chao was shocked. WTF, this electric baton Wang turned out to be bisexual? He saw Chen Yingyang¡¯s ugly and wretched appearance and could not help but whisper. Heavy taste, ah, heavy taste.


    (TL: Wang in Wang Wenkun means King, heavy taste a ng for weird)


    ¡°Brother Qin Chao, I see that you have graduated recently.¡± This Chen Yingyang was wiping his tears. As he was trying to sit beside Qin Chao, he squeezed onto his arm. Qin Chao broke into a sweat, the whole fine hair of his body instantly stood straight. Like receiving an electric shock, he hastily jumped toward the side, annoying Chen Yingyang.


    ¡°What, Renjia has no virus, what¡¯re you afraid of?¡±


    (EN: Renjia basically means ¡°I¡± in a I¡¯m really cute kinda way)


    ¡°Oh, sorry, I recently caught a cold, so I have a fear of spreading my infection to others.¡± Qin Chao did not want to offend a person from the Security Office, so casually said an excuse.


    ¡°Oh, why didn¡¯t you mention that earlier.¡± Comrade Chen Yingyang slid like a snake, and moved closer to him, ¡°Brother Qin Chao is really considerate. That¡¯s okay, I¡¯d like to catch a cold, especially if it¡¯s your¡¯s.¡±


    Qin Chao was drenched in cold sweat, causing his whole body to be numb. Seeing this scene, the nearby security guards could not help but cough up to look sympathetically at Qin Chao.


    The so-called soft can subdue the hard, even a tough masculine man, would struggle to withstand this soft onught.


    ¡°What are you looking at!?¡± Chen Yingyang rolled his eyes, staring at the several security guards, then shouted, ¡°Hateful, why haven¡¯t all of you left yet!¡±


    Being reprimanded like this, all the other security guards quickly scattered in panic, pretending to do their own stuff.


    ¡°Why do they all listen to you?¡± Qin Chao could not help but be surprised.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m the security team leader!¡± Chen Yingyang was saying, ncing back at Qin Chao to throw him a coquettish look. His weird ugly face, coupled with such enchanting winks, is definitely a killer look.


    Qin Chao was speechless towards this is security team leader. Thinking about the rtionship between him and Wang Wenkun, Qin Chao finally understands, what ¡°nepotism¡± means.


    ¡°Brother Qin Chao,ter on, we must look after each other.¡± This Chen Yingyang said, while his mouth is talking to Qin Chao, his hand also moved, groping on Qin Chao¡¯s body.


    Qin Chao sat toward the side calmly, then asked. ¡°Team leader, what are the rules of our security guards unit?¡±


    He remembers that, Electric Baton Wang said he had to memorize the thick stack of paper that he put on top of the table, and said ¡°Do you really want me to recite all of those?¡±


    ¡°Bah!¡± Chen Yingyang spat, rolled his eyes and said, ¡°You listen to his nonsense. Before anyone bes a security guard here, you have to be tortured by him. Well, everyone has to work in order to put food on the table.¡±


    Qin Chao looked at Chen Yingyang¡¯s ugly face, and suddenly remembered two South Korean books that are very popr in the past. ¡®Chrysanthemum Fragrance¡¯ and ¡®To smell the Chrysanthemum Fragrance.¡¯


    ¡®Its torture, really torture.¡¯ He shivered with fright and quickly said in his heart.


    (TL: chrysanthemum is a ng for butthole)


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Chen Yingyang went on to say, ¡°In fact, this job, is not as difficult as you might think. We only have to y safe, with proper conduct, don¡¯t mess around, don¡¯t make decisions, don¡¯t make a mistake. These three don¡¯t-, is our security code.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute! ¡± Qin Chao makes a hand signal, ¡°This ¡®don¡¯t mess around, don¡¯t make a mistake,¡¯ I understand. But what it means to ¡®don¡¯t make decisions?¡¯¡±


    Qin Chao is not quite clear. When security is inadequate, can it still can be called security?


    ¡°Oh, my silly brother.¡± This Chen Yingyang with a graceful hand movement, pushed the forehead of Qin Chao to rebuke him and said, ¡°The students in this school, all are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. How do you know which student family background is bigger? If you managed mistakenly, it would put you and the school into trouble instead!¡±


    Then, he rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Besides, the school gave me 4,000 a month, just to let me stand guard, not to let me go all out. We are security, not the police.¡±


    Qin finally understand, the reason this school pays so much money to hire security, is just for show, cosmetic only. When ites to critical time, these security guards are useless. It is no wonder that when he had just madly beat that Electric Baton Wang, no one was willing toe to help.


    While Chen Yingyang was hesitating, whether or not to sit on Qin Chao¡¯s bosom, using his body to curry favour with this friend of Director, when the door suddenly sounded a knocking sound.


    It turned out to be the beautiful Secretary Qin Ling, standing there, looking at a Qin Chao with a sneer.


    ¡°Qin Chao, youe out here.¡± Although she was only the Director¡¯s secretary, this chick has powerrger than most of the security guards. Hearing hermand, Qin Chao hastily got out of the door.


    ¡°You are good, on the first day, you already beat up that Electric Baton Wang.¡± This Qin Ling wass making a statement to Qin Chao with her eyes, but Qin Chao had to admit, these eyes, this beauty, makes one¡¯s body tingle. It¡¯s as if he was being massaged from head to toe, it was reallyfortable.


    But that Chen Yingyang¡¯s eyes ¡­Holy crap, his eyes¡­, are a nightmare.


    You see this Qin Ling, these thighs, this small waist, as well as ¡­¡­well, this**, all are parts that attracted Qin Chao.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking to you, what are you looking at!¡± Qin Ling was scared to see this pervert. So she could not help but throw the folder in her little hand, hitting on top of Qin Chao¡¯s mummy head.


    ¡°Ah ¡­¡­¡± This Qin Chao¡¯s wound felt like it was being hit with a hammer, causing him to grimace with pain.


    ¡°Hmph, I won¡¯t let you look randomly.¡± Although Qin Ling was feeling a bit embarrassed, her mouth still spewed strong words.


    ¡°Yes yes yes, Miss Qin Ling, I made a mistake earlier, in the future I will not look randomly. But, sister Qin Ling has a good figure, hehe¡­.¡±


    ¡°Fuck you¡±! ¡°Qin Ling gave him a look, ¡°why didn¡¯t you act more serious, speak properly! I told you, the Director was angry, you better pay attention.¡±


    ¡°Angry?¡± Qin Chao had a nk look, ¡°Why is she angry?¡±


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re the one who talks nonsense. ¡± Qin Ling beauty gave him a stern look, ¡°You beating that electric baton Wang is alright, but you also said that you are Director Su¡¯s friend. Is this not a nder? Can¡¯t she get angry? ¡±


    ¡°Damn, this Electric Baton Wang, really went snitching!¡± Qin Chao became furious, ¡°Next time I see him, I must kill him!¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± Qin Ling wielded the folder, which changed direction in the middle of the air, hitting Qin Chao¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You, how can you behave like a hoodlum! This time, I¡¯ll let it pass, but next time I will not permit you to speak irresponsibly.¡±


    ¡°Thank you sister Qin Ling, thank you Qin Ling sister¡­¡­¡± Qin Chao¡¯s mouth uttered thank you again and again but said in his heart.


    ¡®Hmmm, Me being a friend of Su Fei, is a discredit to her? Let¡¯s see, one day I will let her take the initiative to discredit me!¡¯

 Chapter 6 Going To Tell Your Wife

    ¡°Open the door, open the door!¡± Qin Chao had just returned home when a pounding sounded on his door. Qin Chao tiptoed and moved closer to hear. The one who knocked turned out to be his wretchedndlord, an unemployed man called Xie Wenjun.


    Even though this man was also unemployed, he had real estates. Moreover, he had several of them. Every month, just by relying on the house rent, he earned enough to livefortably. Oh, this society is so unfair.


    At this time, Qin Chao was only wearing short pants, the kind that was very trendy and very fancy. So he hesitated, and wanted to change clothes, but outside thendlord was howling once more.


    ¡°Quickly open the door! I know you¡¯re in here! Don¡¯t think, if you don¡¯t open the door I would leave. You owe me rent, you can¡¯t escape!¡±


    ¡°Stop shouting, I¡¯ming!¡± Qin Dynasty was helpless; he had to wear these short pants to run and opened the door.


    Outside, it really was thergendlord; his face twisted.


    ¡°Mr. Landlord, can¡¯t you extend the deadline for two days, I¡¯ve got a job ¡­¡­¡± Living in another person¡¯s house, even if Qin Chao hated thendlord, he still had to maintain cordiality.


    ¡°Move aside, I did not find you today for rent.¡± Xie Wenjun red at him while smoking a cigarette in his mouth, and then he pushed Qin Chao to the side. This made Qin Chao stunned, ¡®Hey, change habits, ah, did the sun rise from the west?¡¯


    But following behind thendlord, also came a more than 40-year-old man. The man looked like one who had too much sex; his back hair already turned white.


    His hand was embracing a very fashionable young woman. The woman, at the most was 20 years old, wearing slightly flirtatious makeup. She turned her own extremely slender waist, with her chest entirely stered on the body of that man. Meanwhile, since she leaned forward, her hips slightly tilted and formed a very provocative angle.


    Qin Chao was dumbfounded, ¡®Shoot, I¡¯m only wearing short pants, howe there¡¯s also a woman whoes in.¡¯


    The woman began to casually looked at Qin Chao, who seemed to look almost naked ¨C but not interested in the body. Soon, she noted Qin Chao¡¯s face and was slightly stunned for a moment.


    After Qin Chao had gone home, he opened the gauze to change it in front of the mirror only to find his forehead wound had somehow gotten better. Moreover, his slightly fatter shape, has leaned down a bit. His pot belly was eliminated, and the contour of his abs showed slightly.


    Qin Chao¡¯s face was not ugly. After losing weight, his face showed a rugged, chiseled appearance. Coupled with his temperament he looked really wild. After seeing this, the woman¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.


    ¡°Mr. Zhang, although this room is small, there¡¯s also a kitchen and good feng shui. The natural lighting is excellent. If you rent a year, it will ensure sess in your career, earning you plenty of money!¡±


    This Xie Wenjun tteringly said towards the couple.


    Talking about feng shui, Qin Chao rolled his eyes. ¡®You have the nerve to say this room has good feng shui,¡¯ this room is near the subway line, a typical ce for inviting evil spirits. If his grandpa was not a geomancer and had not taught some superficial knowledge to Qin Chao, it is estimated that he would have met a violent death on the streets due to evil spirits.


    To this day, in his window, Qin Chao put two basins of potted nts, relying on them to resist the evil spiritsing from the outside. But this will not solve the fundamental problem. Qin Chao had always felt that he could not find work, precisely because of these evil spirits.


    But because this ce is cheap, Qin Chao still choose to rent here. If this man rents down, it is estimated that within a year, he would certainly go bankrupt.


    But Qin Chao soon figures out a problem, if this ce is leased to that Mr. Zhang, where would he live?


    ¡°Landlord, I don¡¯t like this. I owe you nothing but half a month¡¯s rent, and now I got a job, I can pay you with my sry.¡±


    ¡°Counting on you, might as well be counting on a dog. Hurriedly pack your things, and get out of my house.¡± That Xie Wenjun cried, ¡°This Mr. Zhang, is my honored guest, he wants to rent for a year!¡±


    Listening to his words, Qin Chao was annoyed. You don¡¯t know when this house will get demolished, at most, he can only stay for six months. Why do you want to give a year¡¯s rent to other people. Qin Chao also intended to hold for half a year, to save money, after that he would find a better apartment.


    But if thendlords drove him out now, this evening, he will have nowhere to live. He only has some small money, not even enough to pay for an inn.


    ¡°You are heartless.¡± The woman rolled her eyes, twisted her hips, slumped on the sofa that Qin Chao just sat on before, took a few look, and snappily said, ¡°You gave me a shitty ce to live, I don¡¯t want it, tomorrow I will look for your wife! ¡±


    ¡°Oh, my ancestor!¡± that male prostitute (TL: Mr. Zhang) was shocked. He quickly pleaded with a wry smile, ¡°This can¡¯t be helped, you also know my wife is a tigress, she¡¯s the one who controls my money. This ce is not far from ourpany, so it¡¯s easier for me toe and look for you. You bear this inconvenience for a while, once I leave that Tigress, I¡¯m going to take you to live in a big house.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, by the time you get a divorce, my hair would already be white.¡±


    ¡°No, I will act as soon as possible, as quickly as possible.¡± the male prostitute said while bowing. The woman rolled her eyes, said.


    ¡°All the furniture here must be changed, it must be European imports! Also, the painting must change, and I want the pink color. Oh, it stinks here, I want to hire a maid to clean every day!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡­¡± The male prostitute promised it all, looks like he really had money. Landlord secretly smiled, rubbed his hands, it appears that the deal had been negotiated.


    Qin Chao naturally could not ept this; his eyes rolled and suddenly said.


    ¡°Beauty, you are really going to stay here?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, isn¡¯t it good?¡± The woman took a look at his eyes, said in her heart secretly, ¡®this young and handsome fellow, why don¡¯t we live together?¡¯


    ¡°Ehm, thendlord didn¡¯t tell you, but there¡¯s a woman who died in this ce.¡±


    ¡°What! That woman and the male prostitute were dumbfounded, Xie Wenjun was startled, then start to shout.


    ¡°Brats, what nonsense are you spouting¡­¡±


    Qin Chao stared back at him; Xie Wenjun saw a pair of deep eyes, suddenly covered with a cold feeling as if a knife was resting on his neck. Scared, he couldn¡¯t continue the rest of his curse.


    ¡°There¡¯s people died¡­.in here?¡± That woman¡¯s voice was trembling; this was one of the things that she was the most afraid of.


    ¡°Yes, a couple lived here before. Later, her husband had an affair, and then he killed the woman. The corpse was hidden under the very sofa that you sit on today.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± The scared woman stood up, turned pale, and then threw her purse at the male prostitute as she cursed.


    ¡°Zhang Zhongcheng, f*ck your ancestors. I know you¡¯re not good, getting me such ce, trying to kill me right! I¡¯ll find your wife now, and I will make you suffer!¡±


    Then turning her ass, she ran out of the room. The male prostitute looked scared then quickly went after her.


    ¡°My little precious, don¡¯t do that, there¡¯s a misunderstanding, this was a mistake! ¡±


    Seeing that, thendlords face was white with anger, looking at Qin Chao¡¯s eyes, with a murderous look.


    ¡°Good kid¡­¡± biting his teeth, suddenly roar out, ¡°Pack your things, get out now! ¡±


    ¡°Xie Wenjun!¡± Qin Chao be angry, ¡®This guy already took my notebook, it worth thousands, enough for me to live for four or five months!¡¯ He reached out and grabbed Xie Wenjun cor, unexpectedly he picked him up, ¡°I even gave you my notebook, just for a month you already send me away? ¡±


    Xie Wenjun being scolded by Qin Chao, became frightened and lost confidence, but still tried to be brave, and said.


    ¡°Your brokenputer is only worth hundreds; you want to live here forever relying on this?¡±


    ¡°Fart¡± Qin Chao¡¯s eyes continued to stare at him, ¡°I spend five thousandst year to buy that notebook, since when it¡¯s only worth hundreds?¡±


    ¡°So what!¡± Thendlord struggled up, ¡°The room I gave rent is to be paid by cash, not scrap metal! Do you want to threaten me? Then just hit me! I¡¯ll go to court to sue you. Come, hit me, hit me on the head, see if I don¡¯t sue you** I¡¯ll change my surname to yours!¡±


    With that, Xie Wenjun stretched his head, his mouth shut.


    Qin Chao frowned, he then threw thendlord onto the ground.


    ¡°Give me a month, all my rent, I¡¯ll pay it in full!¡±


    With that, afraid that thendlord would not believe, he took out his work permit, ¡°You see, I am now security guards in Guangyuan School, 4,000 a month¡¯s sry, I¡¯ll pay your rent okay? ¡±


    Thendlord held Qin Chao¡¯s work permits, and carefully read them several times. Fearing that the boy was getting a fake ID to spend a month here.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll let you live a month!¡± thendlord took a bite, then said, ¡°But I may have to change the rent price. That Mr. Zhang, willing to pay a thousand for a month, a year¡¯s rent. Your monthly rent was only eight hundred, too little! ¡±


    ¡°This shitty house, you have the nerve to rent it for a thousand!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like this ce, you¡¯re free to leave!¡±


    See this arrogantndlord look, Qin Chao angrily said. ¡°Well, so be it, a monthter,e collect the rent!¡±


    With that, he simply picked up thendlord directly by the cor, and threw him out, then mmed the door.


    ¡°Damn it, he really made me mad.¡± Qin Chao growled, while lying on the sofa. Stay here for a month, a monthter I¡¯ll change ces. Who would be willing to remain in this room with bad feng shui. When I have money, I¡¯ll buy two vis one is for a human, the other one for a pig!


    While Qin Chao was being cranky, suddenly from the bottom of the sofa came a sorrowful woman¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Give me back my life¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Qin Chao was shocked, thinking that he got it wrong, he looked toward the sofa.


    He put his head on the ground to see what¡¯s under the couch, suddenly a rotting hand came out.


    ¡°WTF!¡± Qin Chao was scared shitless, his scalp ripped, his body numb, and tumbled back. The whole person along with the sofa overturned and fell to the ground.


    This time, there¡¯s nothing below the couch, nothing at all.


    D*mn! Qin Chao wipes his cold sweat; it seems he was exhausted today, making him hallucinate.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m a human, not a ghost!¡± But then, a sweet female voice sounded behind him.

 Chapter 7 Devil Woman

    ¡°Who!¡± Qin Chao turned around and subconsciously punched out. The present Qin Chao, could absolutely knock out any person with this fist. But, that person, actually stretched out her own white finger, gently touched Qin Chao¡¯s fist and stopped it in its track.


    ¡°Ai, in front of a beautiful woman, how could you be so violent.¡±


    Qin Chao then saw clearly that person¡¯s face. He saw her wearing tight leather pants that wrapped her body enticingly. Her chest was big, thergest one Qin Chao has ever seen on a woman. A full E size is not an exaggeration. Hanging on there, like two papayas.


    Her waist was very thin, a standard Devil¡¯s small waist. It was a waist that would be desired by most men. If on the bed, the way this *** sways could absolutely take a man¡¯s life.


    Her *ss curled upwards, it could be the best *ss in existence. And her chest echoing a popr Devil figure. Her two straight legs were wrapped in leather pants, showing a trace of wildness.


    Looking at her face, with a tassel-like pupil, lead one to have an exciting thought. Qin Chao¡¯s whole body was tingling. That eye was a light green color while her hair was jet ck. Perhaps this woman was also mixed-race?


    ¡°Who are you? ¡± Dealing with a beautiful woman made Qin Chao¡¯s wariness ease a lot. If the world¡¯s saleswomen were are all beautiful, sales would certainly be a lot better.


    ¡°Oh ¡­¡­You, this afternoon we saw one another, now you already not recognize me, it¡¯s really irresponsible ¡­¡­¡±


    The woman put down Qin Chao¡¯s fist, smiled and looked at him. Charming him with a touch.


    Qin Chao sniffed with his nose, then his brows suddenly jumped.


    ¡°You¡¯re the security guard that held me this afternoon?¡±


    ¡°He he¡­.do you have a dog nose?¡± This beauty made a gesture with her hand, and then as if there¡¯s some sort of magical power, the overturned sofa, rolled itself, back to the original position.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Qin Chao was stunned; he felt as if he was in a magical dream.


    ¡°My name is lu¨®s¨© y¨© d¨¦ qi¨¤n; you can just call me Rosy. I am a devil from hell.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Qin Chao froze for a moment, then bit his tongue to feel pain, ¡°Do not joke, there is no such thing as hell.¡±


    ¡°s, having natural magic body, you don¡¯t even believe in hell¡­¡­¡±


    Rosie says, while her body bonelessly fluttered forward, suddenly pressuring Qin Chao¡¯s body. Startled, Qin Chao stepped back and hit the sofa. Then, his breathing caught a whiff of refreshing fragrant; unexpectedly he was holding Rosy¡¯s body and they both fall on the couch together.


    He held Rosy tightly in his arms, feeling the fullness of her breasts, causing his blood to flow opposite of his head. Under this assault on senses, Qin Chao¡¯s lower head could not help but awaken.


    Rosy felt the little changes on Qin Chao¡¯s body, andughed flirtatiously, ¡°Oh, really dishonest man. You are already on the threshold of acquiring a true cultivation, to be able to practice it you must not mess around. I worked hard, really hard before obtaining this quota to do business with you.¡±


    Then, she saw that Qin Chao was still somewhat in a daze, and quickly took a chance. Her sweet lips kissed Qin Chao¡¯s mouth.


    Feeling her soft and sweet lips, Qin Chao¡¯s brain doze off.


    ¡®I, I¡¯m not dreaming.¡¯


    ¡°OKOK!¡± after kissing Qin Chao, Rosy happily jumped, then sat on the back of the sofa. With her face flushed, she smiled and said, ¡°Contract is reached, from now on you are my client! Come on, now I vow ¡­¡­ ¡±


    Before she finished, Rosy¡¯s brow suddenly wrinkled . She looked up, her mouth cursed.


    ¡°Darn it, already said my client, never thought this shameless man ¡­ ¡­¡±


    Then, she lowered her head and showed a smile to Qin Chao, and said sweetly, ¡°I have a little matter to take care of, my little darling, wait for me toe back!¡±


    Suddenly, she remembered something, her palm producing a very ancient looking book then put it in the front of Qin Chao, ¡°These -Nine Secret Laws, you receive it first, it will be very useful in your practice, hehe.¡±


    Then, she leaned against the wall in the room. Her body gradually disappeared in the wall, as if she melted.


    ¡°Remember, your soul is mine!¡±


    ¡°Smack!¡± a thunderous sound was heard, that¡¯s the sound of Qin Chao giving himself a big p.


    ¡°Cr*ap! really hurts, it¡¯s really not a dream!¡± Qin Chao shouted twice, jumped up from the sofa, ¡°Really is the devil? A beautiful devil? F*ck me, who¡¯s going to believe this!¡±


    The room still smelled of Rosy¡¯s body fragrance, reminding him just how true things were.


    Moreover, his hands still held that ancient book, titled ¡°Nine Secret Law.¡±


    Qin Chao acted like a crazy man; he circles around the room while muttering, ¡°It must be because of bad feng shui, this room is being haunted¡­haunted¡­..¡±


    That devil woman also said that he was born with a natural devil body¡­what if this is true, previously the sound in his head also said the same thing. Ever since that night, he had changed a lot. His appearance changed, his body also changed¡­.


    ¡°You are already in the threshold of acquiring true cultivation¡­¡± Rosy¡¯s voice, has been stuck in his ears. Qin Chao¡¯s head already became mush. He simply could not think anymore, he simply tossed up the ¡°Nine Secret Law¡± book casually and dived onto bed. ¡®I do not understand, simply do not want to!¡¯


    So, when he appeared in Guangyuan School the next day, even though he¡¯s without the mummy bandages, he showed up with a two big ck eyes.


    ¡°Oh, young man.¡± A more than 40-year-old security guard, immediately urged, ¡°Don¡¯t let yourself be too indulgent, you must exercise self-control. I in those years are very romantic, the ying field¡­¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Ai, you¡¯re terrible!¡± Cute security leaderrade Chen Yingyang snuggle up, and ¡°gently¡± applied a hot towel to Qin Chao¡¯s eyes, ¡°If you need somebody, you can just look for me. I¡¯m not the same as those evil women; I¡¯ll be gentle¡­.¡±


    After that, he even threw a coquettish look at Qin Chao, making Qin Chao frightened and caused cold sweat to pour out of him.


    When Chen Yingyang saw that the mummy bandages that wrapped around Qin Chao¡¯s head were gone, revealing a chiseled face, made him love Qin Chao more.


    ¡°Ahem ¡­ ¡­¡± that electric baton Wang coldly looked at Qin Chao, has been thinking sincest night, since I can¡¯t kick you out of school, within the scope of official duty, I can always order you around.


    ¡°Qin Chao, it¡¯s your turn to be on duty today, stand guard.¡±


    Qin Chao looked out of the window, it¡¯s raining outside, he frowned, looked at electric baton Wang, ¡°It¡¯s raining outside, you¡¯re telling me to stand guard?¡±


    ¡°Qin Chao, don¡¯t be too arrogant!¡± electric baton Wang pped the table with his baton, hard, pumping himself up, ¡°You took the school¡¯s money, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s just letting you sitting and eating around this security building! So what if it¡¯s raining, no one¡¯s to guard when it¡¯s rain? You ask all the security here, which one who¡¯s never stand guard when it rain?¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡­¡± Qin Chao gnawed his teeth; he could not tolerate the smug look of that electric baton Wang. He suddenly stood up, which scared electric baton Wang, making his plump *ss fell on the chair, his face pale.


    ¡°You, you, you, what do you want!¡± he touched his electric baton, setting its output to the max, pointing it at Qin Chao.


    ¡°What else.¡± Qin Chao said with a crooked smile, ¡°I¡¯m going to stand guard!¡±


    After saying that, he got out of the security room, and walked into the drizzling campus.


    Rain is always a little cooler in the fall, making Qin Chao slightly nervous. Surprisingly, Qin Chao do not feel this autumn¡¯s chill. His body was permeated with warmth, which made him feel veryfortable.


    ¡°Electric baton Wang, one day I want to clean up your ass.¡± Qin Chao muttered, standing next to the gate of the school. It was after ss time, many students walked out with two or three groups.


    Qin Chao understood what it meant to be in a university, especially a 3rd rate university. All you had to do was simply to follow the routine. Have a partner, get out to find a room. If you wanted to change partners, you would find another room.


    Qin Chao once had a girlfriend, but afterward, she ran out with a wealthy ssmate. At that time Qin Chao really loved that girl, and couldn¡¯t bear to take her out to a room. The result was, he had to see her being spoilt by that guy¡­. Seeing this pairs of teenage boys and girls putting their arms around each other, Qin Chao can not help but feel somewhat sad.


    ¡°Do not run!¡±When he sighs with emotion, suddenly he hears a sound ofmotion. He take a look, only to see an overweight kid puffing hard to run outside of school. Behind him, arge crowd of students seemed to be chasing that overweight kid.


    ¡°Damn, how dare you molest my girlfriend, you¡¯re seeking death! ¡±


    That overweight kid ran very slowly and soon was caught up by the group of students. One of the students had dyed blue hair, and was wearing branded clothes. He pped the overweight kid in the face, causing him to fall down to the ground.


    That overweight kid cried in pain, like a pig, the students around him were kicking and hurting him, while he only curled up on the ground, wet, and protected his face.


    The other students, pretended to ignore what happened besides them, only looking at that overweight kid with a sympathetic look, no one dared to intervene.


    ¡°Dare to mess with my woman, I¡¯ll let you remember it for a long time!¡± That blue-haired student suddenly kicks, he jumped and smashed his two feet on the overweight kid¡¯s face.


    Qin Chao can not bear anymore, he just want these student¡¯s fight to stop. He was going to make a move; suddenly he remembered Chen Yingyang¡¯s words.


    Don¡¯t make a decision, the most important rule is, do not be noisy. Thinking about this, he hesitated.


    And this time, a beautiful figure, moving from the corner of the ssroom building. Seeing the students fighting here, Director Su Fei wrinkled her brow but said nothing.


    ¡°Let you touch my woman, I¡¯m going to waste you!¡± That blue-haired student bes more aggressive; he picked up an iron bar, it seems he intends to break that overweight kid¡¯s leg.


    ¡°You guys, enough!¡± Qin Chao couldn¡¯t bear anymore, immediately rushed forward, pushing that blue-haired student.


    Immediately, the surrounding crowd of students looked at Qin Chao with a different look. Perhaps with a scared look, perhaps a look that somewhat takes pleasure in other¡¯s misfortunes.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± That kid looked up, with a frown staring at Qin Chao, ¡°You dare to disturb my things, what the hell are you, ah?¡±


    ¡°I am the school¡¯s security guard.¡± Qin Chao coldly talked back, and then push a few other students, picked up the overweight kid and start patting him because he was covered with mud. The overweight student¡¯s nose apparently was kicked, because his nose was bleeding. His eyes swelled up and ruptured, dripping with blood. Afraid that his wounds would be infected by the mud, Qin Chao said.


    ¡°Come on, follow me to the security room. ¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s the one who permitted you to leave, I¡¯m not letting you go!¡± That blue-haired student roared. Suddenly several students next to him moved, Qin Chao was surrounded.

 Chapter 8 Nosy People

    Noticing Su Fei, Qin Chao subconsciously turned to look at that beautiful director¡¯s eyes, only to find that she¡¯s holding her own arm, with a meaningful smile on her face, looking at this way.


    ¡®Damn, this woman is too cold-blooded, her own students fighting like this, does it not concern her?¡¯


    ¡®You don¡¯t care; I care!¡¯


    ¡°Come on, follow me to the Security room to handle your wound.¡± Qin Chao frown, pulling that overweight kid, he just does not care about the several students in front of him.


    That overweight kid¡¯s legs already turned soft and can¡¯t walk a single step at all. Those students also put out their hand, blocking Qin Chao¡¯s path.


    ¡°I told you to stop, you fucking deaf!¡± The blue-haired student grabbed Qin Chao¡¯s shoulder, ¡°just a security don¡¯t be a busybody, I¡¯m telling you, in this school, no one dares to mess with me.¡±


    ¡°Take your hands off me.¡± Qin turned away and coldly saw that blue-haired student, thetter just felt like being stared by a beast, subconsciously to retract his hand.


    ¡°Ah, a new security recruit, right!¡± This youth mouth is dirty, seeing Qin Chao¡¯s uniform, thought that he is but a security guard, proudly shouts, ¡°If you want to be a busybody, I¡¯ll take care of you too!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Chao was happy, he sneered, ¡°I want to see, how are you going to take care of me!¡±


    ¡°Damn ¡­¡­¡± that youth is also the first time to noticed that someone dares to provoke him, immediately scolded, ¡°break his leg for me, let¡¯s see how he¡¯s going to work as a security!¡±


    With that, those several students rushed up, raising their fist right toward Qin Chao¡¯s face.


    A student slyly kicks Qin Chao¡¯s from behind; he wants to trample Qin Chao, making him suffer the same treatment as that overweight kid.


    But Qin Chao was angry at that blue-haired student, this kid has not been graduated yet, already so vicious.


    ¡°Move aside.¡± He reached out, put the overweight kid out of the crowd. At the same time, he picked up the foot, as if wielded an ax, and immediately kicked the students that intend to kick his leg, making him awkwardly fell in the mud.


    Just a handful of students, how can they bepared to how powerful Qin Chao¡¯s magic power. With this power, he knocks the iing students head on with his punch, making the mud sshes all over, the rest the of the students be frightened and hastily took a step back.


    ¡°You, you dare to hit people?¡± That blue-haired student apparently scared, but he still defiantly stared at Qin Chao, shouted.


    ¡°Dare?¡± Qin Chao isughing instead of bing angry, ¡°you dare to hit another student, why can¡¯t I dare?


    ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± That blue-haired student gathered his courage, asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are!¡± Qin Chao knit his brows, after saying this he remember something. Something Chen Yingyang had said to him, ¡°the student in this school, all are hidden dragon crouching tiger, how do you know which student family background is bigger.¡±


    Thinking about this, a worried look appeared on Qin Chao¡¯s face. A 4000 a month¡¯s job is not easy to find, he only manages to persuade hisndlord to extend his rent for a month yesterday, if he lost his job today, where is he going hide his face, where is he going to get a job?


    Seeing Qin Chao be timid, that blue-haired studentugh, ¡°now you know fear, if you kneel and call me grandpa, I¡¯ll consider letting you go!¡±


    ¡°I thought there¡¯s some capability, turn out only like this.¡± Su Fei, who was watching this scene, suddenly sneered then turn around to walk in opposite direction. For students to get beaten, it¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t care, she simply can¡¯t manage it. Some students here, their background is even more powerful than her, how can she manage it? At most just to lose money by ying what the student wants. But then the scene change, making her slowly stopped.


    Hearing this sentence from that blue-haired student make Qin Chao angry. Those concerns were left behind by him.


    ¡°Your family is very wealthy, very powerful, right.¡± Qin Chao asked coldly.


    ¡°Hmph, of course.¡± That blue-haired student curls his lip, ¡°Our family¡¯s wealth, mostlyes from real estate license. You¡¯re just a little security guard, how can you understand rich man¡¯s life. If I want to, just using the money, I can make you disappear.¡±


    ¡°Excellent, thanks to your father and mother, you are very rich.¡± Qin Chao folded his arm, sneers unceasingly, ¡°but look at your ear, slightly sharp, simr to monkey¡¯s ear. The ear is the organ of hearing, determining the sess or failure. But with your monkey ear, you¡¯re doomed to be destitute. Before you reach at most 40 years old, your family circumstances will decline, one by one your family will be broken up and decimated. However, I estimated that you do not live at that time. The determining factor is the nose, you look at your nose, this type of nose, copse until almost all of it broke (TL: t nose). You are doomed to fail, not only you can not reach middle age, even your wife, will soon die after you. You looked at your appearance that is so miserable, your life also don¡¯t have any meaning, it¡¯s better for you just to find a grave and bury yourself in it!¡±


    ¡°You, you¡­.¡± how could this blue-haired student know, Qin Chao had followed the art of Feng Shui the he learned from his fortune teller¡¯s grandpa, just saying a few words already make him hopeless, he wanted to vomit blood, ¡°you are superstitious, want to believe you might as well believe in ghosts! ¡±


    ¡°A little mean¡­¡­¡± Su Fei could not help butugh at the side, ¡°this guy turned out to be capable of messing things up.¡±


    ¡°Well, believe it or not.¡± Qin Chao¡¯s arms folded, sneered, ¡°If you can survive forty years old, my name will be written upside down.¡±


    ¡°Good ¡­¡­¡± this blue-haired student glowered at Qin Chao, he also knew he was not this security guard¡¯s opponent, then said, ¡°let me make things clear for you, my godfather is Chen Si, you wait to look at how you¡¯re going to die!¡±


    Then, with a few students, he angrily left the school gate.


    Looking that the excitement is over, the other students also disperse.


    ¡°Hmph, letting you be a hero, simply to court disaster.¡± Su Fei mouth whispered, then looked at Qin Chao with aplex look, and walked away.


    ¡°Come with me.¡± Qin Chao doesn¡¯t know who or what is Chen Si; he doesn¡¯t want to think about it too much, just pulling that badly beaten overweight kid to the security room.


    ¡°Hm hm¡­¡± entering the security room, that electric baton Wang looked at him as if looking at a dead man, only nced at him with one eye, then turn around and left the room. The other security guards are also avoiding Qin Chao like a gue, only a few of them giving Qin Chao a sympathetic look.


    ¡°What happened to all of you?¡± Qin Chao is feeling bad, quickly asked.


    ¡°Ai ¡­¡­¡± that Chen Yingyang sighed, lowered his voice and said, ¡°I told you not to meddle, don¡¯t be nosy. You, not only not hearing my warning but also managed to anger Chen Si¡¯s godson! ¡±


    ¡°Who is this Chen Si, able to make you all scared.¡± Qin Chao ced the overweight kid on a chair, then pour a pot of water, to wash his wounds.


    ¡°Who was Chen Si you don¡¯t even know?¡± Chen Yingyang looks at Qin Chao like he¡¯s alien from outer space, ¡°he is our Suzhou¡¯s tyrant¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to this, Qin Chao felt stunned and turn around. No wonder this name is a little familiar. He was just out of college, where so many things he needed to know.


    ¡°Chen Si¡¯s power can move underground forces. People on the street all call him master Chen Si. You annoyed his godson,¡­ai, just hope for the best.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Qin Chao felt scared in his heart so that he finally became determined, steeled his heart, and said that ¡°this Chen Si, whatever power he had, can not kill me!¡±


    Chen Yingyang did not speak but whispered in his heart. ¡®This triad wants to kill a little security guard like you, is really easy.¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡­¡± the overweight kid endured the pain while Qin Chao is washing his wounds, which makes the basin of water having some redness. His head down, said to Qin Chao, ¡°to make you in trouble.¡±


    ¡°Yes, tell me about your¡¯s.¡± Qin Chao looks at the overweight kid, ¡°what¡¯s your name, why is the blue-haired student chased after you?¡±


    ¡°My name is Liu Chuan ¡­¡­¡± the overweight boy was unclear, his voice still trembles, ¡°I, me and my girlfriend Yu Qian knew each other since childhood, we officially be a couple in high school, the rtionship has been superb ¡­¡­ but at the university she was taken away by Fang Hua. I, I naturally can not ept it, I then looked for Yu Qian to ask for an exnation. But Fang Hua came up and said I molested his girlfriend, so he brings people to


    beat me.¡±


    ¡°Damn, what kind of thing is this!¡± Qin Chao gave the overweight kid a stern look, ¡°you, what kind of exnation must you look for from that gold digger!¡±


    ¡°But, but I really like her ¡­¡­ We were together for almost three years (puppy love puppy love ah) ¡­¡­¡± Liu Chuan said some grumble, his eyes, although no longer bleeding, but also showedrge bruises, looked very pathetic.


    Qin Chao be silence, he and his girlfriend for three years also had an excellent rtionship¡­.but in the end, aren¡¯t they also broke up the same way.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, there are many good women out there.¡± Qin Chao patted Liu Chuan¡¯s shoulder,forting him.


    ¡°You, are you really a fortune teller?¡± That Liu Chuan suddenly grabbed Qin Chao¡¯s arm, impatiently asked.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a family business.¡±


    ¡°Then, then you tell me, could my girlfriend change her mind.¡±


    ¡°Go!¡± Qin Chao pretends to hit him, ¡°Seeing you now be like this, it¡¯s better if you let me hit you!¡±


    Looking at the overweight kid indigent appearance, as if he was about to cry, Qin Chao could not help but relented down. ¡°Never mind, you quickly go back to your room. If that blue-haired¡­.em, Fang Hua trouble you again, you immediately look for me, I¡¯ll protect you.¡±


    Qin Chao said in his heart, ¡®in any case, I already annoyed you, worste to worst I¡¯ll go all out against your hoodlums. The so-called rich man, are actually timid, dare not to make their hands dirty, who¡¯s afraid of who!¡¯


    ¡°Thanks ¡­¡­Thanks ¡­¡­¡± Liu Chuan expresses his gratitude again and again. The nearby security guards shake their heads, in the end, it¡¯s young and impetuous, this Chen Si¡¯s godson, can it be that you alone can handle it.


    They do not know that Qin Chao already in the threshold of acquiring a true cultivation. The future of a self-cultivator how could an ordinary people understand.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    ¡°Brother Fang, that little security guard today is very arrogant, how should we deal with him?¡± Fang Hua and a few students are gathered in a room in a very upscale restaurant, Fang Hua¡¯s arm is holding a female student wearing a very luxurious clothes, ying with her.


    ¡°Hmph, already make me annoyed, how can I not make him pay?¡± Fang Hua sneered, thinking about today¡¯s insult, he can not help but be heavy handed, he pped that woman¡¯s ass hard, making her cried.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell godfather so that he find several people, we¡¯ll wait until he got night shift, then humph¡­.¡±


    ¡°Haha, great idea brother Fang¡­.¡±


    ¡°Hey, stop talking about that dead security, you guys go out, little master here has something to do!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes¡­.¡±


    Then, after awhile, from that single rooming out a burst of ecstasy sound¡­.

 Chapter 9 Alley Fights

    ¡°Finally got off work!¡± Qin Chao stood from the chair, making a big stretch, and exchange the security uniform to his own clothes.


    Autumn at six or seven pm, it¡¯s already dark outside. Suzhou City weather is like this, approaching winter the night came early.


    ¡°Oh, brother Qin Chao is going home?¡± Chen Yingyang immediately got up and approach Qin Chao said, e on, stay with me doing the night shift. ¡±


    ¡°Halt!¡± Qin Chao quickly pushed that security leader, ¡°I have to go home to sleep, you do whatever you¡¯re going to do.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, I have good things that I want to give you.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you find that electric baton Wang.¡±


    ¡°Ai, your body is perfect, I like a muscr man.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t plump very cute?¡±


    ¡°Eating abalone for a long time, already tired of it, want to taste something different.¡±


    ¡°You go to hell.¡±


    ¡°Really heartless¡­..¡± Chen Yingyang eyes were red, directly ignored by Qin Chao. He was out of the security room, to take out his lucky old bike. This bike is one of a few artifacts that Qin Chao can¡¯t bear to let go; it shouldn¡¯t be used to ride to work but,¡­the thing is, public transportation fare is really expensive.


    College students nightlife began at eight o¡¯clock, so the school around this time is silent. The school¡¯s location is not too close to the city, so there are a few cars passing by to make noise. Qin Chao now is physically superb, very easy to pedal his lucky old bike, while his mouth still humming a tune.


    Qin Chao is a very optimistic person, even if he provoked the so-called Chen Si, he could still rx mentally. Chen Si is such a big character, how could he troubling himself with such a small character like him.


    Qin Chao isforting himself. He is such an optimistic person, unemployed after graduation; his ordeal was not small. Especially in his room without food, he can not even afford to pay the rent, already full of thendlord insult. In this regard, Qin Chao continually encourages himself, so that one day, making all who look down on him, to admire him.


    His approach is to look into the mirror every morning, boost himself up. Qin Chao, you are the best! Perhaps one will say that this is narcissism, but in the West, this is a good psychological suggestion method.


    Moreover, Qin Chao also never use his fortune telling ability to himself. Because the technique has five prohibitions, one of it is the prohibition to fortune telling oneself. The only time he listens about his fortune was when in his childhood he listened to his grandfather¡¯s said, that his appearance was veryplex,ter in life will have great twists and turns. When his grandfather passed away, he left Qin Chao a few words.


    Everything depends on one¡¯s effort.


    There is a reason why his grandfather taught him the art of Feng Shui; Qin Chao never thinks this is a superstition. There are some things you do not understand, does not mean that it does not exists.


    Fortune teller and Feng Shui is an ancient Chinese art, that existed for several thousand years, naturally has a reason for its existence. However, Qin Chao does not n to carry forward his grandfather¡¯s unfulfilled will, which is for him to be a fortune-teller. To put it bluntly, Qin Chao does not meet the requirements. In this day and age, if someone wants to be a fortune teller, and that someone is not a blind person, others will never believe him.


    Qin Chao has been daydreaming while pedaling his bike. Suddenly when he pass a corner, several shadows rush out from the dark. One of them, holding an iron bar in his hand, hit Qin Chao on his back.


    Qin Chao only felt a sharp burning pain on his back, then fell off his bike. His bike crashed and fell to the ground uttering a loud sound. Qin Chao flexibly made a roll and stood up from the ground.


    Under the streetlight, Qin Chao saw before him around five or six hoodlums, each hair dyed with a different color, holding a rod in their hands.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Chao suddenly understood the situation.


    He took a breath; this Fang Hua is indeed ruthless, only provoked him during the day, already took revenge in the night.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Those people came, surrounding Qin Chao. After Qin Chao just taking two steps back, he stepped on his bike. Behind him there¡¯s a wall, he has nowhere to hide.


    ¡°Boy, you mess with the wrong people, do you really think there will be no repercussion?¡± The gang leader with a nose ring moves forward, squinting his already squinted eyes until one can not tell if he has any eyes while moving the iron bar, sneered.


    ¡°Instruction from above, want one of your leg, boy. Tell me, you want your right leg or your left leg?¡± This nose ring leader sneered, while hitting the iron bar on the wall next to Qin Chao, it emits a ding- dong sound.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t there anyws exists in here?¡± Qin Chao heart grew some fear; he is also the first time to see such a fuss.


    ¡°Thew?¡± The menugh, their leader shout the loudest, until his iron bar almost loose from his hand. Suddenly he stopped smiling and said disdainfully to Qin Chao, ¡°I tell you, on the street, I am thew.¡±


    Then he takes a step forward, his hand waving the iron rods in front of Qin Chao¡¯s face.


    The street light is illuminating his face, showing his fierce look.


    Preemptive strike! Qin Chao¡¯s mind suddenly shes this thought. He subconsciously makes a backflip with his leg. His leg is fast and powerful, directly hit the face of that nose ring leader, this kick even uprooted his nose ring, making his nose bleeding profusely.


    ¡°Ah! Ah!¡± This guy cried like a pig, clutching his bleeding nose, yells, ¡°Fuck me, this kid even dare to fight back! Beat him, break his two legs topensate for me! ¡±


    The remaining people who are wielding iron bar immediately rushed over. This hoodlums attack is different from the student attack. Their attack is especially ruthless and sinister, directly aiming at Qin Chao¡¯s vulnerable spots.


    Qin Chao quickly stretched out his arms, bent down and cover his head and chest. The iron bar, with a whistling sound, consistently fell on his body, apanied by the hoodlums shouts.


    Smack smack ¡­¡­These iron bar hits are making Qin Chao¡¯s back and arms muscles burn with pain. Qin Chao¡¯s awareness is acutely aware of this.


    ¡°Waste him, damn, it really hurts!¡± That nose-ringleader (perhaps should be called nosebleed leader now) carrying the iron bar, walking over to those that are currently beating Qin Chao to join them.


    One of this hoodlums iron bar fell on the kneecaps of Qin Chao. Crack, a sound of bone breaking voices appears, Qin Chao only felt pain on his knee, and then without his control, it nted on the floor.


    ¡°His leg! break his leg for me!¡± That nose-ringleader is still shouting, with the iron bar in his hand, he frantically hits Qin Chao¡¯s other leg.


    Qin Chao¡¯s anger is burning, he looked down and saw the bike under his body. He grabbed it and supported himself to stand with another leg.


    This lucky bike is heavy, it¡¯s an old-fashioned kind of bike. But in the hands of Qin Chao, it seems not to weight much, like a howling wind he wields it around, hitting a few hoodlums.


    ¡°Ah!¡± This few hoodlums, suddenly being hit by this lucky bike, fell awkwardly to the ground.


    ¡®Kill them all, kill them all¡­¡­!¡¯ his body burning in pain, like being burned alive. This is undoubtedly inmed Qin Chao¡¯s anger; it¡¯s as if there is a beast howling in his mind.


    A very horrible scene unfolded in front of that nose ring leader¡¯s eyes. He saw the severely beaten, half-death security guard, all of a sudden make two heavy breathing. Then his piece of the broken leg that still nted on the ground seemed to be all right. And his two arms, suddenly be thicker and longer, tearing his sleeve, it changes into two ck ws with scales.


    Then, that security starts to stand up. Two green lights seemed to being out from his eyes.


    ¡°Ghost, Ghosts ¡­¡­¡± that nose ring leader heart is like being hit by a hammer be frozen in ce. He subconsciously throws the iron bar on his hands toward Qin Chao, and with a wave, Qin Chao¡¯s ck scales w hand, suddenly catch that thick iron bar mid-air, then broke it into two parts.


    ¡°Ghost¡­¡± now those hoodlums are scared silly, beneath that dim streetmps, a green light emitting from Qin Chao¡¯s eyes, he be even scarier than the devil from hell. Throwing away their iron bar aside, they start to run away as fast as possible. This time, they hate their parents didn¡¯t give them a couple more legs.


    ¡°Roar ¡­¡­¡± Qin Chao did not go after them, but he suddenly looked up and growled toward the street. This sounds is like a group of C4 explosives being detonated; it reach those hoodlums that already went very far, broken their eardrum, blooding out of their ear. And that nose ring leader is the most severe, he only heard a humming sound in his ears, fell directly on the ground, unconscious. Other hoodlums just escape while covering their ears, which only happened because they were spared.


    ¡°Pa!¡± A loud voices, the street lights suddenly shattered, it hissed and fell to the ground.


    After that screaming voices, Qin Chao¡¯s arm slowly restored to their original appearance, the green lightsing out from his eyes immediately dispersed.


    After returning to his normal appearance, Qin Chao actually did not know what he just did. He only found himself not hurting anymore, his broken leg also good too. He looked around and found that the group of hoodlums has disappeared without a trace.


    There is only his lucky bike on the ground, its rear tire slowly rolled.


    ¡°Perhaps they saw ghost¡­.¡± Qin Chao whispered loudly, fearing the thing that has made those hoodlums disappeare out again, he quickly propped up his lucky bike and fiercely ride back home. Soon, he disappeared from this dark street.


    When he disappeared, a tall, hot, beauty in leather pants, suddenly appeared out of the darkness, appears here.


    ¡°Not bad ¡­¡­the magic already awaken¡­¡­¡± She walked on a pair of red leather boots, on bumpy ground, she went to the corner where that nose ring leader¡¯s body is lying, ¡°This man already dead, it seems will be a problem¡­¡­, but as my client, I will help you erase this issue¡­.¡±


    With that, she waved her hand in the air. Those nose ring leader¡¯s body along with the bloodstain, suddenly disappear, as if they were never there.


    ¡°Qin Chao, you wait for me ¡­¡­ I¡¯ll deal with this rude person first, and then I¡¯ll lead you into the path of cultivator¡­¡­ So, before this, take good care of yourself ok¡­¡­¡±


    After that, she disappeared into the darkness, and themps that have been destroyed by the sound wave before suddenly restored, it lit up again¡­..

 Chapter 10 Next Door Neighbor

    Qin Chao did not know that Rosy had helped clean up the mess that he had left behind when he woke up the next day; he only thought that he had a dream. In the dream, he was beaten, then turned into a monster unwittingly.


    Qin Chao sat on the bed, looking at his pale arm, thinking aboutst night dream; he could not help but feel a little funny. Recently he certainly has too much stress; he seems to have imagined that he saw a gorgeous, very seductive devil woman, kissing him¡­


    Thinking of this, Qin Chao could not help but licked his lips. Although it is only a dream, the feeling of a soft lip still linger.


    ¡°Aaaa¡­.!¡± Qin Chao could not help but cry in front of the window shouting, ¡°O God, please give me a pretty girl, do not let me just dreaming about it!¡±


    ¡°Seek death!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s screaming in this middle of the night!¡±


    After the screaming voices, a pounding sound suddenly came from the wall, apanied by a burst of yells. Qin Chao suddenly shuts up, shrink back from the window. These are his lovely neighbors, one on each side. On his left lived a middle-aged woman, divorced, alone with a cute daughter. On his right lived a recently married young couple, because of poor sound instion room, every night when the couple made love, Qin Chao couldn¡¯t sleep well.


    s, he currently single and lonely.


    All people know, a newly married couple made love very often. So you can tell that almost every night, he couldn¡¯t sleep well.


    Several times, Qin Chao could not help but curse that her husband bes exhausted, his yang essence spent and died.


    Whilementing his loneliness, Qin Chao suddenly looks at the clock, there seems to an important matter. Which is¡­go to work.


    ¡°Damn, I forgot, I already have a job!¡±


    Guangyuan security starts to work at seven, now it¡¯s 6:30 and he stilly naked on his bed.


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m going to bete!¡± Qin Chao hurriedly washes a bit, then quickly get dressed, picked up a packet of instant noodles and frantically rushed out the door while still chewing that instant noodles.


    ¡°Hey, Qin Chao gege, why went out to look for work so early in the morning.¡± After opening the door, he suddenly saw the next door middle-aged woman¡¯s daughter, named Li Na. This little girl was wearing blue uniforms, and tight-fitting jeans, wrapped in her seductive hips. On top her head, there¡¯s a braided pigtail, a typical next door little sister. Although only 16 years old, her body already well developed. Qin Chao could not help but looked at her carefully, although her chest is small, only a B size, the hip is really curved. When she grow up, she will be a disastrous little beauty.


    Especially with a cute panda head white shoulder bag, just stuck on her cocked hips, making her more even lovely.


    Beautiful enough to eat, this little seductive beauty, making Qin Chao quickly finished up his instant noodles in one gulp.


    The little girl suddenly caught Qin Chao eyes staring at her, suddenly bes shy, her faces flushed, unable to look at Qin Chao in the eyes.


    ¡°No, I already got a job as a security guard at Guangyuan School.¡± Qin Chao also felt impolite to continue staring at this little beauty, quickly replied.


    ¡°Really?¡± The little beauty sweetly smiled, ¡°then congrats Qin Chao gege, you must take me out to eat to celebrate it.¡±


    ¡°Of course of course!¡± Qin Chao nodded, ¡°when your mom not at home, I¡¯ll take you out to eat KFC!¡±


    Li Na¡¯s mom, named Xu Mei, is a single, divorced woman. In this northern part of the city, this woman is the swiftest and fierce. The person she most despises is Qin Chao; she consider him to be only a third-rate college brats, nothing much to offer. Because of this, she strictly forbids her daughter to make contacts with him.


    ¡°Nana!¡± Suddenly they heard a woman screaming from the next room, ¡°what are you talking about, quickly go to school!¡±


    Hearing her mother¡¯s voices, Li Na lovingly stick out her tongue. Lowering her voice, she said to Qin Chao.


    ¡°Big bro Qin Chao, I went to the secondary school, you take me a ride there!¡±


    ¡°Um, is this ok? If your mom knew, she would certainly kill me.¡±


    ¡°Looks like big bro Qin Chao is so timid¡­.¡± Li Na smiled sweetly, which attracted the macho side of Qin Chao, making his breath bes short.


    ¡°I have nothing to be afraid of! If you¡¯re not afraid of me eating you, then let¡¯s go! ¡±


    After that, they go downstairs to take out his lucky old bike. This lucky bike has been used by Qin Chao since his sophomore year. After four years of heavy use, this bike¡¯s condition, aside from its brake having less grip, everything else is still excellent.


    ¡°Onboard!¡± I¡¯m going to set sail!¡±


    Li Na was amused by Qin Chao¡¯s antic, she lifted her jean-wrapped little legs, her fine ass fell on the back of Qin Chao¡¯s old lucky bike.


    ¡°Brats, where are you going to take my daughter!¡±


    This Xu Mei¡¯s head suddenly appeared from the third-floor window. Looking at how beautiful Li Na is, her mom certainly is a beauty, but because of age, there¡¯s only the trace of it that¡¯s left. Especially as a single mother, her life certainly hard.


    Xu Mei¡¯s temper burst, the big cucumber that¡¯s on her hand, suddenly flew out toward Qin Chao¡¯s head.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Li Na feared that the cucumber would hit Qin Chao¡¯s head. While Qin Chao with a snap, easily catch that cucumber with his hand.


    ¡°Thanks for the cucumber, big sister Xu!¡±


    Qin Chao took a bite, ¡°mmm, very juicy!¡±


    ¡°You damn brats! You stay there!¡± Xu Mei bes even more angry, she took a frying pan and start to climb downstairs.


    ¡°Quickly go, quickly go!¡± Li Na¡¯s face became pale; she patted Qin Chao¡¯s back, ¡°if you don¡¯t go now you¡¯re gonna die!¡±


    ¡°Sit tight!¡± Qin Chao immediatelyunched his lucky ¡°BMW¡±, swiftly jump out. When Xu Mei arrived at downstairs, he already rode out from the housingplex.


    ¡°Brats! Don¡¯t let me see you this evening!¡± Xu Mei shouts, her voices is loud and clear, the whole housingplex heard this.


    ¡°Shoot¡­.your mother is really scary¡­¡± Qin Chao felt he was just dodge a bullet, feels like a survivor.


    ¡°Actually, mom is really gentle¡­.¡± With Qin Chao¡¯s unlimited stamina, their ride really fast. Li Na had to cling to Qin Chao¡¯s back, both of her hand are hugging Qin Chao¡¯s waist. Qin Chao wanted to cry this time, if only her chest is a little bigger it would be perfect¡­


    ¡°Your mom can be gentle¡­.?¡± cold sweat poured out of Qin Chao.


    ¡°She really is gentle; it¡¯s just that Qin Chao gege never knew it.¡± Li Na pinched Qin Chao¡¯s waist, rebuke him.


    ¡°Yes, yes, Missy said gentle, then it is gentle.¡± Qin Chao quickly cated her, not willing to make her angry.


    ¡°It seems Qin Chao gege has lost weight, thest time I ride with you, there are fats around your waist.¡±


    ¡°Ahem¡­.that was before.¡±


    Qin Chao and Li Na joked, soon arrived at her school, southern Jiangsu secondary school. When they arrived, this time, many teenage girls wearing school uniform, are walking to school. This girl Li Na is very talented, she skipped her second year and went straight to the third year, this year she should be able to take the college entrance exams.


    A lot of people in the school knew this talented little girl, when they saw here riding with Qin Chao¡¯s lucky bike, they start pointing at her and whisper.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that the third year third ss talented student Li Na!¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s her, the school beauty queen! ¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s that handsome big brother, never seen him before.¡±


    ¡°Really never seen? He seems really familiar¡­¡±


    Li Na does not know what are they talking about; she waved farewell to Qin Chao.


    ¡°Qin Chao gege, pick me up after school ok.¡±


    ¡°Please let me off, if your mother sees me, she will tten me with her frying pan.¡± Qin Chao expressed his fear. Li Na looked at Qin Chao with an amused look, giggling lovingly.


    ¡°OK, but remember, I want Kentucky Fried Chicken!¡± the little girls waved farewell to him.


    ¡°I know, see you soon!¡± Qin Chao rolled his lucky bike, waving farewell, and then quickly disappears from her sight.


    ¡°Qin Chao gege¡­.I will soon go to college; you wait for me¡­.¡± Li Na murmured while looking back at Qin Chao.


    Qin Chao naturally didn¡¯t know what¡¯s in Li Na¡¯s mind. He rides his bike fast, faster than the speeding buses, before long he arrived at the front of Guangyuan School¡¯s front gate.


    Security guard director Wang Wenkun, holding his baton, standing to wait for him for a long time.


    ¡°You¡¯rete!¡± Seeing Qin Chaoing with his bike, electric baton Wang quickly shouts happily.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not, it¡¯s only 6:55!¡± Qin Chao stopped his bike, quickly take a breath, and showed his watches to electric baton Wang.


    ¡°Hmph! on my watches it¡¯s already 7:10!¡± Electric baton Wang quickly showed his own branded watches, ¡°See, you arete!¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me!¡± Qin Chao jumps up, ¡°my watches is following Beijing Standard Time!¡±


    ¡°What Beijing Standard Time, it doesn¡¯t matter!¡± electric baton Wang sneered, ¡°when my watches showed 7:10, then it is 7:10! because of this, your end month bonuses will be cut!¡±


    After saying that, he leisurely walks back inside the schoolplex.


    Qin Chao bes angry, but there¡¯s no way to vent it, after all, electric baton Wang is his own boss. He can only sulk while locking his bike and changing his clothes to security uniform.


    Inside the security room, except for electric baton Wang, other security guards are present. Qin Chao walks to his desk and sees the security clock hanging on the wall; it showed just a few minutes after seven, Qin Chao finally could not keep his anger anymore.


    ¡°This damn electric baton Wang, he picks me up every day for no reason!¡±


    ¡°There there, don¡¯t take it personally.¡± Chen Yingyang immediately came, saying, ¡°you and electric baton Wang are enemies. Because he can not fire you; therefore he will surely give you some grievances.¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t make him right to pick up on people!¡± Qin Chao stomach is full of anger; he can not find a ce to vent his anger, be frustrated.


    ¡°He picks up on you; you must be patient.¡± Others security guard also advise him, ¡°he is a rtive of Director Su, he is also the director of security, you must not fight him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to be more careful.¡± Chen Yingyang patted him on the shoulder, ¡°I could not bear it if you get fired. We still haven¡¯t got a chance to be together.¡±


    ¡°Erm, it¡¯s better if they fired me¡­.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 11 Speeding On Scooter

    Qin Chao endured this constant badger from Chen Yingyang until lunch break.


    ¡°Brother Qin Chao, let¡¯s have lunch together, I know a quiet and secluded ce,e on.¡± Chen Yingyang leaned over, he took the initiative and pulled Qin Chao¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Hold on, hold on¡­.¡± Qin Chao had a headache, ¡°I can find a ce to eat by myself, you let me go.¡±


    He then get rid of Chen Yingyang¡¯s arm, walk out of the door, and quickly run away. Others security guard could not help but burst intoughter until Chen Yingyang give them a dirty look.


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny! He doesn¡¯t go with me; you¡¯ll all go with me!¡±


    ¡°What the¡­.¡± the security guards all shut up immediately.


    ¡°Ah, finally free!¡± After escaping from security room, Qin Chao stretched himself and said with pleasure.


    Right at this time, there¡¯s amotioning from across the field. Qin Chao looked toward where the sound wasing from; he saw the busy yground people seems to be running away from something.


    ¡°Out of the way! Out of the way!¡± a female voice was heard shouting, attracting Qin Chao¡¯s attention. He saw from the separated crowd, suddenly rushed out a scooter, there¡¯s a crooked little girl on the front seat.


    There¡¯s also a little girl in the backseat. The back seat girl apparently afraid, her lovely little face went pale. She had a panic look, looking uncertainly from the shoulder of the front seat girl, shouting gibberish.


    Being clutched desperately on her shoulder, the center of gravity of the front seat girl be even more unstable. Her mouth is screaming, ¡°Wenwen, rx, rx!¡± Meanwhile, the scooter¡¯s handlebar be shakier.


    It¡¯s like driving a tank, the students one by one move out of the way, jump away to their side.


    ¡°How could you ride like this!¡±


    ¡°Wanna die aren¡¯t you, look out!¡±


    ¡°F*ck me, beauty, why ride like crazy!¡±


    Various types of scolding sound, lingering on faintly. But Hu Lili, the one that ride the scooter (front seat girl) almost cried, finally bought a new motorcycle, she tried to ride it in high spirits, never thought that when she attempted to ride it with her friend, it failed badly, almost killing people


    The most tragic one is her friend, Fang Wen (back seat girl), she only here because of Hu Lili¡¯s insistence on them to test ride together, it is estimated that she will lose her live here.


    The school automatic gate is off this time, soon the two of them are going to hit it. Suddenly out of nowhere, a man dressed in dark blue uniform appeared in front of the two of them.


    ¡°Ah! Get out of the way, get out of the way!¡± Hu Lili¡¯s heart is really good, fearing this man will get hit, she quickly shouted. Who knew, that person took one breath, give a loud shout, move out his arm like lightning, and hold down the scooter¡¯s handlebar.


    A Squeaking sound was heard, the scooter¡¯s tire drew a ck mark on the ground, but finally, it stops moving.


    This Hu Lili is scared and closed her eyes tightly, her head looks down, and Fang Wen also kept holding her waist. The scooter suddenly stop, making the two of them simultaneously shocked, they thought they really hit people.


    ¡°I I, I didn¡¯t mean it¡­.this injustice, you must me it on this bad scooter, when you died, you must note for me ok¡­Amitabha, God bless, Ah is great¡­.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­.¡± Suddenly they heard a peal ofughter, surprising this two little girl, they quickly open their eyes and found out that Qin Chao has single-handedly stopped their speeding scooter just using one hand, the other hand he used it to patted his thigh happily.


    ¡°Oh, that didn¡¯t kill you¡­good really good.¡± Hu Lili is patting her firm chest, taking a long breath and start to rx.


    ¡°What, do you really want to kill me!¡± Qin Chao gave her a stern look, ¡°you, almost got hit by a car a few days ago, now you want to take revenge on society is it! ¡±


    ¡°Next time even if you kill me I won¡¯t take a ride with you!¡± Fang Wen pinch Hu Lili soft flesh from behind, angrily said, ¡°this is a plot to murder people!¡±


    ¡°Ah Ah, big miss Fang, I was wrong!¡± Hu Lili quickly begs for mercy, ¡°next time I no longer dare.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Fang Wen scare is not small; her face is really pale. ¡°Apologies to a friend is alright, but to someone else what¡¯s the use, can you apologize to the cop!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Yes!¡± Qin Chao repeatedly endorsed, ¡°today Hu Lili has gone rampage, reckless ride on the campus ground, bad deeds, will be count as a serious demerit. As to whether there¡¯ll be expulsion or not, little girl, that depends on your performance! ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Hu Lili immediately put on a very aggrieved look, saying, ¡°the two of you colluding really fast. Okay, I¡¯ll take you both to eat KFC today, consider this as apensation.¡±


    ¡°Alright, agreed.¡± In their city, eating KFC can be more expensive than hotel¡¯s food. So for Hu Lili to offer this, she will surely expend a lot of money.


    ¡°Excellent.¡± Fang Wen expressed great satisfaction, ¡°the queen said she was pleased with this. Qin Chao, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Since the two beauty already said so, then KFC it is!¡± Other people¡¯s treat, Qin Chao naturally happy to save some money. He was just about to apany them to go out when electric baton Wang like a ghost, suddenly show up.


    ¡°Qin Chao!¡± Electric baton Wang stood at the entrance of the school, pinching his waist, his appearance is like an extremely big evilndlord, loudly roared, ¡°on office hours, you sexually harass the female student in school tantly! I think you don¡¯t want to do this job anymore because you broke the school rules and regtions again and again! This will cost you 50 yuan wage cut! Beware, next time you vites the rule again will be immediately dismissed!¡±


    ¡°Who molested girls in the school!¡± Qin Chao staring eyes, is like raging bull, staring at electric baton Wang. Electric baton Wang were scared after looking at his furious look, but relying on his position, he said.


    ¡°You have a look; this is that female student!¡± Then, the electric baton Wang turned to look at Hu Lili, ring his eye, almost using a threatening tone asking, ¡°you said that this fellow molested you! If you dare talk nonsense, I¡¯ll cancel your degree certificate!¡±


    ¡°You had no reason to cancel my degree certificate!¡± Hu Lili bes somewhat angry. This electric baton Wang¡¯s reputation has always been bad, fortunately, she already on her junior year, so she knew all his tricks. This threat to cancel student degree certificate was one of his old trick, usually effective against freshman student, but it didn¡¯t work for Hu Lili.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t cheat exam, I didn¡¯t fights, why you would cancel my degree certificate!¡±


    With that, this girl fish out her phone from her pocket and start to take photos of electric baton Wang.


    ¡°You¡­you¡­you, what are you doing!¡± Electric baton Wang didn¡¯t think that his trick would fail, seeing her took his photographs, he be shocked.


    ¡°You threaten me, I must expose you on the inte!¡±


    ¡°You¡­.you¡­¡± Electric baton Wang didn¡¯t think he would be met with a barbaric student, for a while he doesn¡¯t know what to do. Qin Chao on the side happily watches, thinking, a barbaric person must be dealt with another barbaric person, hah!


    ¡°Nobody was molested, nobody was molested ¡­¡­¡± this electric baton Wang keep looking at Hu Lili¡¯s cell phone eagerly, his eyeballs almost slip out. Qin Chao knows that electric baton Wang is thinking about that picture; he must have known the power of the inte. If what happen here spread out on the then the reputation of Guangyuan school¡¯s security guard will spread,ter on, his bad reputation will soon be public.


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Qin Chao knows that if things go on, there will be no good ending for everybody. He took Hu Lili¡¯s cell phone, pressed it a few times, ¡°Director Wang is joking on us, this photos is now deleted.¡±


    ¡°Em, that¡¯s right, I¡¯m just kidding, don¡¯t take it seriously, okay ¡­¡­¡± Since Qin Chao gave him a way out, electric baton Wang is not stupid not to take it. But he did not appreciate Qin Chao good intention, he felt Qin Chao deliberately embarrass him. So he looked hard at Qin Chao for a couple of seconds, then turned away.


    ¡°You really deleted it?¡± Hu Lili grabbed her cell phone, open the photo gallery, suddenly shocked to find that electric baton Wang¡¯s face, with a fat head and big ears, is still there.


    ¡°Are you kidding me, such a good stuff, how could I delete it.¡± Qin Chao smiles, e on, you said you¡¯re going to pay my lunch. Quickly, quickly¡­ before lunch break is over.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go using my scooter.¡±


    ¡°We would rather walk ¡­¡­¡± Qin Chao and Fang Wen both quickly rejected the offer; they know what would happen if they let Hu Lili ride her scooter again.


    Therefore, these three people started to walk toward the nearest KFC, along the way, two beauty, walking with a handsome man wearing a uniform, with an armband, immediately attracted a lot of attention, the people who look more than once are many.


    So many people in the KFC, they mostlye for free wifi and warm ce. These people only bought a ss of juice, and then they will upy a ce for a long time. So the three of them waited for more than half an hour, their stomachs are growling, finally found a ce to sit.


    Qin Chao found out that this two little girl ate a lot. Both asked for a hamburger, and then Mexico chicken rolls, chicken wings, French fries, and arge table.


    ¡°E, this, you both can eat all of it?¡± Qin Chao himself only order a couple of hamburgers, staring at a big table full of food.


    ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll eat slowly, just like eating snacks, anyway, there are no sses this afternoon.¡± After that, Hu Lili took out herptop from her bag, cleared the table a bit, and put it on the table.


    Fang Wen also took out a very nice looking little notebook, but because there is no more space on the table, she can only put it on her thigh.


    ¡°Unbelievable, not you too.¡± Qin Chao gawks, ¡°you guys really think this is an inte cafe.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s cozy here.¡± Hu Lili winked, then took out a french fries, dipped it on the tomato ketchup, then put it into her cherry mouth. Qin Chao suddenly thought something evil, but seeing this little girl, with her white teeth slowly chew the fries bit by bit, cold sweat poured off of his whole body. He cough twice, then make a wave with his hand, said.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet. Also, don¡¯t eat this KFC too much, these are junk food, easy to gain weight after eating, not good for your health.¡±


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± The two girls rolled their eyes at him, ¡°people were eating, don¡¯t speak disgusting thing like that.¡±


    ¡°Quickly look at this!¡± Hu Lili after just chewing a fries, suddenly pound the table and pointing at herptop screen, said.


    ¡°What!¡± Qin Chao and Fang Wen were shocked.

 Chapter 12 Delicious Tomato Ketchup

    ¡°This is the school¡¯s forums; it¡¯s yesterday¡¯s post.¡±


    Hu Lili tilted herptop so Qin Chao and Fang Wen can see it, then pointing to the screen said, ¡°You see this post. ¡®Campus security act violently, angrily hit innocent students.''¡±


    When Hu Lili point to that post, Qin Chao immediately saw a big picture of him. In this image, it showed him lifting his leg, kicking a student to the ground.


    Under the picture there is a great article with impassioned words, Qin Chao took a cursory nce and found out that it said, among other things, that he as a security guard, being coarse and unreasonable, beating several innocent students. Moreover, there¡¯s also many follow upments. Most of it criticize him, very fewments that refute the article.


    There are -all kind of curse-ments, for example.


    ¡°Securities are too aggressive right now, are there any peaceful ce in this society right now? ¡±


    ¡°Letting stupid shit be security guard is stupid! My campus are more civilized! ¡±


    ¡°The parents said they are extremely worried about this campus management. They suggest immediate expulsion of this security guard. Otherwise, they will consider transferring the student to other campuses.¡±


    ¡°F*cking your mother¡¯s c*nt, a security dare to beat a student, there¡¯s no justice here anymore?¡±


    There are sporadic rebuttal posts.


    ¡°Fang Hua, with your reputation, you have the gall to made such posting.¡±


    ¡°Lanzhou biscuits (thread starter is stupid), evaluationpleted.¡±


    (TL: biscuits = shaobing, can be abbreviated to SB, which is ng for Stupid Boy; Lanzhou = capital of Gansu province, sounded simr to Lou Zhu = thread starter)


    ¡°Fang Hua, f*ck your uncle, you stole someone else¡¯s girlfriend, also beat Liu Chuan badly, now you¡¯re spouting out nonsense!¡±


    Such postings, most of them are anonymous. Perhaps, if their name is revealed, with such a diverse student background, even Fang Hua wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke.


    The rest of thementse from the viewers that have no business to be there to begin with.


    ¡°Strong crowd in the front row. ¡±


    ¡°posting here just to add post count.¡±


    ¡°Bullshit!¡± Qin Chao is fuming with anger. He pped the table hard, making the foods and fries on the table to jump up about a chi (~ 1 foot or ? meter) high then fall back on the table.


    Such a loud noise, the entire KFC suddenly all quiet down, everyone is stunned to see the man in a security uniform.


    Qin Chao couldn¡¯t care less being stared at by so many people; he is burning with anger this time, ¡°this Fang Hua really want to distort the facts, the othermenters must also collude with him. Ahem, if not for me, Liu Chuan would have been made disabled by them!¡±


    After saying this, Qin Chao¡¯s brow suddenly wrinkled up. He remembersst night situation, looks like he really was surrounded by a group of hoodlums who tried to beat him up. This student named Fang Hua is really vicious!


    ¡°Ssshh!¡± Hu Lili quickly covered Qin Chao¡¯s mouth, ¡°dage (big Bro), you don¡¯t want your life anymore!¡±


    Then, she lowered her voices, said, ¡°this KFC is full of people, who knows if one of them is Fang Hua¡¯s friend. If you let him hear you now, it will certainly bring bad luck.¡±


    ¡°So what if he hears!¡± When Qin Chao is full of anger, he won¡¯t regard anything, he just coldly said, ¡°he just knew a few bums, let theme, I wanna see what they¡¯re gonna do to me!¡±


    He now knew that the few hoodlums that attacked himst night were expelled by himself, making him confidence, he¡¯s not afraid of some thugs anymore, if anyonee, with his power alone, he can beat them.


    Thinking about this, Qin Chao calmed down, his face showed more disapproval look, disdainfully thinking about that Fang Hua.


    ¡°Youe to school only one day, already offended electric baton Wang, and Fang Hua, what¡¯s your background really?¡± Fang Wen, who was holding theptop on the side, could not help but ask.


    ¡°Me?¡± Qin could not help but smile, ¡°I am just a graduate loser who couldn¡¯t find work! Only because of the blessing of Guangyuan School Director who helped me, so now I be a security guard. Otherwise, I would be a beggar on the street by now.¡±


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re talking half truth here.¡± The two little girl giggle amusingly. ¡°So, you really do know our school¡¯s director? No wonder you are so arrogant, turned out you have someone big as a backer! ¡±


    ¡°Where would I know her!¡± Qin Chao threw up his hands, ¡°I only helped her once, she doesn¡¯t owe me anything anymore.¡±


    Qin Chao didn¡¯t mention his heroic deed in saving and met Su Ji for the first time; that¡¯s his own unforgettable memory¡­.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, your school¡¯s director Su, what is her background?¡±


    ¡°Already known her for quite a while, you don¡¯t even knew about her history!¡± The two girls even rolled their eyes, ¡°in this Suzhou city, who doesn¡¯t know about Su Family! ¡±


    ¡°Su Family?¡± Qin Chao had a nk look. He¡¯s not a citizen of this southern Jiangsu area, after graduation, he onlye here just looking for a job.


    Initially thought there were many job opportunity here. Who knew, there are indeed many job opportunity here, but it also had many more requirements, so that he was repeatedly rejected.


    ¡°Certainly, Su Xianqin the head of Su Family, is our southern Jiangsu famous big financial group leader! Su Fei is his eldest daughter, the Princess of Su Family.¡±


    ¡°No wonder such a young age already have so much money!¡± Qin Chao shrugged his shoulder, ¡°turn out it was her family¡¯s wealth.¡±


    The two girlsughed again, this time, Hu Lili said, ¡°Director Su is actually a nice person, she¡¯s really good towards the students. Oh, that¡¯s right, she also has a sister, our gym teacher named Su Ji! ¡±


    ¡°Su Ji?¡± Qin Chao suddenly remembers the day when that beauty called him ¡®my husband,¡¯ he became emotional, ¡°I still think Su Ji is more lovely.¡±


    ¡°Of course, it is, the both of them had an entirely different personalities.¡± Hu Lili clicking on herptop¡¯s keyboard, it¡¯s screen suddenly showed a smiling face of a stunning girl.


    This girl¡¯s face is smiling, a smile that could melt away any evil intention, as if making someone forget that just before, intend to do wrong things.


    This girl looks to be made from the same mold as her sister, aside from wearing sses and a cheerful personality, from the outside, she look exactly like her sister Su Fei.


    The other difference is on their hair, Su Fei¡¯s hair was dyed light blonde while Su Ji¡¯s hair is dark red. This dark red hair is long, covering her head, is making her look more lovely, it ripples on both of her ears.


    Both sisters eyes were pale blue; they indeed seem to be mixed-race.


    ¡°You see, this is our gym teacher!¡± Hu Lili said.


    ¡°Comparing to our Director Su, I also think teacher Su Ji is more lovely.¡± Fang Wen giving her opinion, also said.


    ¡°Right right, she also likes to dance with us! Teacher Su Ji likes to dress as a man, putting on a mustache, and doing the Jazz dance! Oh, it charmed many young female students at that time!¡±


    Then, this Hu Lili pulls out a photo. This makes Qin Chao¡¯s eyes light up.


    On the photo, a person is wearing a tall ck hat, there is a ck mustache attached at the top of her sexy lips. This beautiful girl, ying a man¡¯s role, wearing a man¡¯s clothing, making her look really handsome and heroic.


    ¡°Oh? your School¡¯s director and teacher are indeed gorgeous, fascinating ¡­¡­¡± Qin Chao could not helpughing, he suddenly looking forward to meeting with this beauty again.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Hu Lili face suddenly showed a strange smile, said, ¡°Our school is very interesting. Oh yeah, you know, recently the school is haunted.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Haunted?¡± Qin Chao immediately bes interested; he likes to hear ghosts story. But on the side, Fang Wen¡¯s face be strange, obviously, there¡¯s something wrong with her, she¡¯s holding Hu Lili¡¯s hand, her face be somewhat pale.


    ¡°Certainly, many students know this.¡± Hu Lili said, ¡°it is said that in the male student dormitory, a female ghost, frequentlying out in the midnight ¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Chao found out that, when Hu Lili was telling her story, Fang Wen be even more scared. Her face was deathly pale, and she sped her hand until her joints be white.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, you¡¯re scaring Fang Wen.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Hu Lili rolled her eyes, said that ¡°Wenwen have also seen this matter, that¡¯s why she¡¯s afraid.¡±


    ¡°Fang Wen, have you seen this ghost?¡± Qin Chao¡¯s curiosity immediately pick up, he¡¯s staring intently at Fang Wen from the side, thinking. This weak little girl, shouldn¡¯t be capable of lying, right.


    ¡°Yes, one day when I was studying alone at night ¡­¡­¡± Fang Wen hold Hu Lili¡¯s arm, forcefully calming herself, but herplexion is still pale, she


    looks really scared, she seems to be trying to recall what happened that night, ¡°I saw, in a room on the 2nd floor of the male dormitory, a white shadow, jumping from that floor to the floor above it¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a cat.¡± Qin Chao guessed although he likes a ghost story, he didn¡¯t really believe that there are ghosts in the world.


    ¡°Baby cat!¡± Hu Lili quickly retorted, ¡°the second floor of that building has been sealed for a long time. Usually, there¡¯s a big iron lock on its door. I heard that this floor was used to be a female student dormitory, but afterward, there¡¯s a female student thatmitted suicide there, her story is unknown. The entire floor then has been sealed ever since, until this year¡¯s freshman year it was reopened to be used as the male dormitory. But for a long time there was never lived a single life there, where¡¯s the cating from, it¡¯s such a big cat!


    ¡°Hahaha, perhaps Fang Wen study too hard until she became so tired and started to hallucinate¡­.¡± Qin Chao thought of another reason.


    ¡°No It¡¯s not that¡­¡± Fang Wen shook her head, ¡°my eyesight is excellent, besides, many people have seen it too¡­¡±


    ¡°I still can¡¯t believe it¡­.¡± Qin Chao shrugged, ¡°Gods and ghosts, they¡¯re all human imagination!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, what do you know, wait until you see it for yourself, see if you¡¯ll still talk like this!¡± Hu Lili rolled her eyes, staring at Qin Chao with a contempt look.


    ¡°Yeah, right!¡± In order to refute her, Qin Chao deliberately make Hu Lili disgusted, ¡°do you really think you¡¯re dipping that fries in the ketchup, doesn¡¯t it look like blood?¡±


    ¡°So what!¡± Hu Lili very quickly picks up a pack of ketchup, tore it and put it in her mouth, she intentionally suck all of it into her mouth, then said, ¡°even if you said it¡¯s menstrual blood, thisdy would still eat it!¡±


    ¡°Smack!¡± At the same time, the entire tomato ketchup that¡¯s on his hand fall straight down to his shoes. Qin Chao quickly put up a white g; this Hu Lili is too fierce and swift, he is not her match.


    ¡°What, you want some?¡± Hu Lili said, her hand suddenly reach out and put her greasy hand, smeared with tomato ketchup, in front of Qin Chao¡¯s lips, ¡°it¡¯s delicious! The smell is good too!¡±


    Qin Chao looks at that tasty and smelly tomato ketchup, his stomach rolls.


    ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯m going to the bathroom!¡± He pushed the stool, covering his mouth and flee. Behind himes the sound of Hu Lili¡¯s heartlessughter.


    ¡°Hahaha, fighting against thisdy, you¡¯re not even close!¡±

 Chapter 13 Mysteriously Appear and Disappear

    Qin Chao hurriedly fled to the bathroom. This KFC bathroom has always been immacte. On the inside, it doesn¡¯t have any smell, and the sink is a ck- marble, it appears a bit luxurious.


    There is a giant mirror above the sink, directly facing the toilet. Qin Chao is bending over one of the sinks, washing his face with both hands, wanting to suppress his urge to vomit.


    On the other side the bathroom, a cleaning woman wearing blue uniforms, was bending over on the ground, trying to clean the already very clean ground. This cleaning woman¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be seen from Qin Chao¡¯s view, but what really stand out was her ass, it curls upwards, both appears perfectly round, making people can not help but want to pinched it.


    Qin Chao suddenly had this desire for women, there seems to be something like a beast inside of him, roaring and struggling in his body, trying to escape.


    Qin Chao rest his body for a while, he lies his body on top of that icy cold ck marble to cool himself, his mind is in a trance, feeling his body bes hotter and hotter.


    This time, he saw himself in the mirror, on his face suddenly appears some very strange ck scales, it¡¯s extremely fierce.


    His ck hair has be fiery red. Moreover, his eyes, unexpectedly emitting out a green me.


    ¡°What¡¯s this!¡± Qin Chao be rmed, he touched his face, suddenly he saw his arms covered with ck scales and his fingers turn into ws, he see it bes longer and longer, it looks like a terrible creature¡¯s paw.


    While his heart bes panic, Qin Chao didn¡¯t notice that his body temperature kept rising, suddenly his mind bes fuzzy, many memories shing back and forth in his mind.


    It seems to be another man¡¯s memory. That memory is very strange, suddenly inside his mind emerge out a shadow that is really frightening, its body wrapped in ck scales, truly a terrifying human-beast.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The beast roared out a cry, Qin Chao suddenly bes rmed and open his eyes, his two hands p the top of that sink. Suddenly two big holes appeared on this marble sink, broken marbles are flying around, one of it flew across Qin Chao¡¯s cheek, it brought out a stinging bloodstain.


    But looking at the mirror, Qin Chao found out the blood dissipates very quickly out of sight, his wound rapidly healing, like it¡¯d never happened.


    ¡°Make way, make way! ¡°The cleaning woman said to Qin Chao, she seemed not to know about Qin Chao changing appearance, steadily move closer to him, while mopping the floor, with her back facing him.


    Qin Chao sniffed with his nose, suddenly frown.


    ¡°Rosy?¡± Qin Chao uttered a sound; he found his voice be hoarse, it¡¯s like his changing appearance also affect his voice.


    ¡°Your nose is really useful¡­¡± the cleaning woman suddenly straightened up, turned, revealing Qin Chao a very familiar face.


    This devil woman¡¯s beauty is really human-like (she¡¯s actually not a human), especially her tempting mouth, making Qin Chao remember the sweet memories that happened on his sofa, his mouth suddenly felt a burst of fragrance.


    That devil woman did not seem to be afraid of Qin Chao¡¯s present appearance, she move closer to him, her body leaning on Qin Chao¡¯s arm, while her cold finger, gently brushing the scales on Qin Chao¡¯s face.


    ¡°This look is really handsome; this is your natural appearance¡­.¡±


    ¡°What natural appearance!¡± Qin Chao suddenly frowned, he thought, this beautiful woman, seems to admit that she is a devil. So, Qin Chao did not hold himself, grabbed Rosy¡¯s arm, coldly asked.


    ¡°I be like this, is it because of you?¡±


    ¡°Aw, why are you so rude, you¡¯re hurting me¡­¡± Rosy said, her blue uniform has been torn, revealing a pair of white thighs, rubbing against the scales on Qin Chao¡¯s leg, ¡°Ow, it really hurts¡­¡±


    Qin Chao¡¯s face although full of scales, suddenly bes red. He pushed Rosy away; his face bes two shades redder.


    When this devil woman appears, the bathroom¡¯s light were shing. Moreover, the surrounding temperature suddenly decreases, the two holes on the marble sink that made by Qin Chao, suddenly emitted a white fog.


    The mirror also bes slightly frosted.


    Rosy is indeed a charming devil woman, Qin Chao¡¯s whole blood has entirely gone south.


    This devil woman, coquettishly look at him, smiles tenderly and said, ¡°right, you¡¯re really so innocent!¡±


    Then, she took off her blue uniform, revealing leather clothes, wrapped around her delicate and hour like figure. Then she bent over, leaning against the wall, curving her hip, assuming a very seductive pose, batting her eyes toward Qin Chao, she said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so heartless toward me, in hell, I¡¯m thinking about you all the time. Also, what happen to you now is not because of me, this is the awakening moment of your devil nature, it will naturally ur. You know, there was once an old powerful evil spirit residing in your body.


    ¡°Powerful evil spirit?¡± Qin Chao gawk, what¡¯s this bullsh*t. Although his grandfather was a fortune teller plus Feng Shui expert, seldom he says things about God or ghost to him, Qin Chao also doesn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Oh, I know you don¡¯t believe in this ghost and spirit things. But you¡¯re now already entered the realm of a cultivator, and if you start practicing the ¡°Nine Secret Law¡± book that I gave you, your strength will quickly increase. Now you¡¯re just a beginner; you can¡¯t control your devil power yet. But in the future, I believe you will be a great devil.


    ¡°I, I be a devil¡­.¡± Qin Chao fell back a step, hit the sink. When he saw the hole in it, his heart suddenly bes startled.


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re born with natural devil body, you¡¯re bound to learn the devil path, to be Devil God. What you¡¯re practicing is devil path, devil path is divided into nine stages, to correspond with nineyers of heaven. These stages are devil chief, devil spirit, devil intelligence, devil catcher, devil witch, devil lord, devil king, devil emperor, and devil god. You¡¯re now just a little devil chief.


    ¡°Practicing devil path?¡± Qin Chao is feeling out of his depth, all the things he knows has been turned upside down.


    ¡°I have something to do, can¡¯t apany you to talk any longer¡­.¡± Rosy collected herself, bringing a fragrance aroma, gently passing through the front of Qin Chao¡¯s face.


    Suddenly, Qin Chao¡¯s ck scales slowly disappear, revealing his human appearance. ¡°You¡¯re now in the first stages of devil way, you can not control your power yet, so your condition is still unstable. When you practiced to the next stages of devil way, which is devil spirit, your changing appearance will stabilize, you can even control it, change at your will. Hehe, someone¡¯sing, see you next time!¡±


    Finished talking, she suddenly turned into a ck smoke and quickly disappeared. The cleaning woman¡¯s uniform is still on the ground, forcing Qin Chao to believe all the thing that he had just seen are real.


    With the disappearance of Rosy, the bathroom lights be regr again, the room temperature also began to rise.


    Then a man wearing a suite inside the bathroom, he casually took a nce at Qin Chao and entered the toilet, without knowing that something unnatural has happened just before.


    Qin Chao is feeling somewhat confused, he left the bathroom in a daze, walks toward Fang Wen and Hu Lili. He is dragging his footsteps, feeling his head is really heavy.


    Devil path? Devil woman? Cultivator? Hahaha, if he said these things to Hu Lili, she would indeed say that his head was hit on the toilet door.


    ¡°What¡¯s up with you, are you vomiting too much and be unwell?¡± Hu Lili is still surfing the, Fang Wen sees the appearance of Qin Chao, quickly asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, might be having a little cold.¡± Qin Chao waves his hand and slump on his chair.


    ¡°Your hamburger has be cold, quickly finish it.¡± Fang Wen very gently put down the hamburger in front of Qin Chao. Qin Chao shook his head and said.


    ¡°Can¡¯t finish it, I lost my appetite.¡±


    ¡°Ch!¡± While surfing Hu Lili put out her middle finger and said, ¡°you¡¯re such a faint-hearted, just this little matter already made your appearance devastated like this.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­.¡± Qin Chao smiled bitterly at those two, ¡®this is a little thing? Try to change your appearance to be like a monster.¡¯ But Qin Chao dare not said it because he doesn¡¯t want people to treat him as a monster.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not feeling well, I¡¯m going to ask electric baton Wang for a leave this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Wow, you juste to work for a few days, already asking for a leave. Your rtionship with electric baton Wang is not good, be careful he will deduct your attendance.


    ¡°Let him do what he wants.¡± Qin Chao doesn¡¯t care; he have bigger things to think. What would electric baton think of him taking a leave, is such a trivial matterparing the problem that he now faces.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    While Qin Chao is having his cultivation problem, Fang Hua also has his own headache.


    ¡°Where is that Hou Tian? I already fucking waited for him for a day, even his shadow doesn¡¯t show up, did he failed his job?¡± Fang Hua sits in a KTV (karaoke ce), his arm is hugging the yesterday¡¯s girl, a bottle of beer fell to the ground, crassly said.


    ¡°Youngster Fang, we already wait for a day and night, never found him.¡± Another man standing in front of him looks to be a hotel manager, respectfully and carefully answering him.


    ¡°F*ck, even this little thing he can¡¯t aplish, what¡¯s the use of me having him!¡± Fang Hua pinched the chest of the woman beside him, hard, because of it, that woman¡¯s face became distorted, but she still not dare to utter even a single word.


    ¡°Youngster Fang, don¡¯t get angry, you should not be angry!¡± The manager quickly said, ¡°he did went to do as you said, but when his men came back, they all shouting some crazy thing, like a lunatic. But he himself didn¡¯te back with them, listening to what his men said, they all said that he has been eaten by a ghost.¡±


    ¡°F*ck his mother¡¯s d*ck!¡±, Fang Hua is furious, he pick up a beer bottle on the table and mmed it hard until it break on the head of that manager, the woman screams and fall on top of therge and luxurious sofa, the manager seems to be a martial arts master, he just act as if nothing happened, even though his head is bleeding and blood pouring his face, he just pick up a white towel, and press it on top of the wound.


    ¡°F*ck your mother¡¯s c*nt, they think that I, Fang Hua, was a fool to believe their excuses?¡±


    Fang Hua was shouting inside the KTV room, this time, the door suddenly opened, a woman wearing a very fashionable clothes rushes in.


    She is followed by a man in a suit; his face is pale with fright while his mouth keeps apologizing again and again.


    ¡°Youngster Fang, really sorry, this woman don¡¯t heed my do-note-in warning, she just rushes in, she ims to be your girlfriend.

 Chapter 14 I Want To Eat Pickled Cabbage With White Meat

    ¡°My girlfriend?¡± Fang Huaughed, ¡°hahaha, damn funny, my girlfriends are many, how can I remember which is which?¡±


    ¡°Fang Hua, when you chased me, didn¡¯t you said you will love me for a lifetime, didn¡¯t you said you wanted to bring me to meet your parents, didn¡¯t you said you want to marry me¡­¡± This woman is quite beautiful, when she moves forward to look at the situation better, she saw that that Fang Hua is sitting with another woman. At this time, her face went pale, even with her makeup, her inner confusion can clearly be seen.


    ¡°Marry you?¡± Fang Hua¡¯s face suddenly be very strange, he disdainfully looks at the woman, who by now already had teary eyes, and yells, ¡°Yu Qian, you peasant girl, going out with you was my mistake. When I y with a woman I always said that, how could you me me for it! You look in the mirror, look at your background, how could it match with my Fang family background? F*ck, go clean up the toilet for me, looking at you make me feel dirty.


    This Yu Qian, was precisely Liu Chuan¡¯s former girlfriend, hearing this abuse, her eyes suddenly be red, and she burst into tears.


    She suddenly went a little crazy, pick up the handle of her LV bag, and start trying to hit Fang Hua in the face.


    ¡°Beast, you¡¯re a beast!¡± Yu Qian hit him while crying and cursing him at the same time.


    ¡°Stinking b*tch, already give you face!¡± Fang Hua¡¯s head was hit; suddenly he be furious, he snatched the LV bag that was given by him previously and kick her with his foot so that she fall t on the sofa.


    ¡°D*mn, you ungrateful b*tch, where do you think your beautiful dressing from, who¡¯s the one giving you stuff that make you be like a princess!¡± Fang Hua while holding his head, pointing to Yu Qian, who is lying on the sofa, he said to the man wearing a suit thates in a moment ago, ¡°find some of the brothers, tell them to y with her a few rounds!¡±


    Yu Qian hearing this, cannot even utter a single word, she just watched in horror how Fang Hua shows his true evil face.


    This is the man who, gently holding her hand yesterday, buying her everything she wants. This is the man who, make love to her yesterday several times, slept together with her¡­


    Nobody here dares to reject Fang Hua¡¯s order. Soon, many hoodlumse in following that man in a suit; they seem to be drunk. Watching Yu Qian, who was still lying on the sofa, they suddenly chuckled.


    This time, Yu Qian suddenly thinking to escape, but it was toote, the brothers already surrounding her.


    Soon, they started to rip off Yu Qian¡¯s clothes, and then they begin to throw themselves onto her hot body.


    ¡°Aa¡­.¡± Yu Qian piercing wail was heard, she curse at Fang Hua, who currently areughing at the side, ¡°Fang Hua, you beast, you¡¯ll not die well¡­.even if I be a ghost, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Fang Huaugh while he ripped the clothes of the woman that has been with him previously, spanked her ass, then make her service him.


    At the same time, he arrogantly said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe in any ghosts, even if they exist, I¡¯ll just spend money to make it disappeared! D*mn, you guys, f*ck her already, f*ck her hard, hard!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Ah!¡± Qin Chao, who was sleeping oh his bed, suddenly woke up. He has read the memory of that devil sect elder, and he also knew about the matter of cultivation.


    This matter is like this; there was once an old devil named Luo De, he was an awesome sect elder of the Demon sect. His power was really strong, an awesome flying immortal. But his body was then destroyed by thebination of the eight big sects that besiege him, his soul was then sealed by them.


    Many yearster, because of an ident (vase ident), Qin Chao¡¯s body became possessed by Luo De¡¯s soul, almost losing his mind,ter on, to be like a zombie.


    Luckily, that day he was saved by Su Ji¡¯s prayer beads, with its power, forcibly destroyed this one thousand years old devil god¡¯s soul.


    This can only happen because, at that time when Luo De¡¯s soul possessed Qin Chao, his soul was justing out from his captivity, thus was still very weak, if his soul was to be nurtured undisturbed, in the future it can bring out the power of a devil god. Unfortunately for Luo De, because of an unforeseen ident, his soul was eradicated by a small Buddhist prayer bead.


    Therefore, his powerful divine yang essence was left inside Qin Chao¡¯s body. However, this power is too big; it cannot be absorbed by Qin Chao immediately. But along with his increasing capability, this power that was left behind by Luo De, eventually, will be absorbedpletely, thus allowing him to reach the pinnacle of the Devil path.


    But why such powerful prayer bead was used by Su Ji, she looks like just an ordinary person. If she is a cultivator, why she can¡¯t even handle a few hoodlums? Thinking about this make his head hurt. Thus, he simply set this aside, don¡¯t want to think about it now.


    Qin Chao also understood about his natural born devil body; this natural born devil body actually means that he is a genius when ites to learning the Devil path¡¯s cultivation system.


    One must know that when ites to human cultivation, it goes against the heaven¡¯s will; therefore, it is really difficult to do. Also, when a human is practicing cultivation, one must let one¡¯s mind calm down, with single-hearted devotion, trying to push one¡¯s vigour toplete the small and big cirction inside the body.


    If one¡¯s mind is not stable, one will not be able toplete one¡¯s vigour cirction, thus unable to practice.


    Meanwhile, the one who have natural devil body, when practicing devil path, they have two big advantages. The first one is, they can absorb soul, increasing their qi, they then can use it to make a breakthrough to the next stages of the nineyer of heaven¡¯s realm.


    The second big advantages are, the qi in their body can automatically move ording to the cirction trajectory, even without having a calm mind; therefore, their qi can continuouslyplete the cirction. In other words, once someone with natural devil body enter the path of cultivation, their advancement are leaps and bounds.


    Other¡¯s need to practice for a year, they only need a month to achieve the same result.


    To be honest, Qin Chao still don¡¯t believe all of this. After all, all of this came to him a little too abruptly. But he decides to try it, because even if he don¡¯t want to be a cultivator, he didn¡¯t want his body to change into a green-eyed, scaled skin, monster, thus unable to live a normal life.


    Among the cultivator, the quickest way to reach the next stages is by using the external medicine as a supplement. In the cultivation realm, for example, there are three elixirs. Human golden pellet, Earth Spirit pellet, and Heaven immortal pellet. This pellet, even if using just one, can cause a stir in the cultivator¡¯s stage.


    But Qin Chao is a little security guard, where could he get such a good thing.


    After thinking it over, his mind finallyes up with a crazy idea.


    That is to find an opportunity, to absorb someone¡¯s soul!


    A person with natural devil body, couldn¡¯t he absorb ghost¡¯s soul to increase his vigour?! As to where to look for a ghost, didn¡¯t Hu Lili said the school is haunted.


    When he get night shift, he will look for that ghost. D*mn it, in any case, I¡¯m now a devil chief of a devil path, how can I be afraid of a little hairy ghost!


    He then pulls out the book given by Rosy, ¡°Nine secretw¡±. This wire-bound book looks old, but unexpectedly it still exude a fresh ink smell. Although it¡¯s writing uses an ancient script, but it¡¯s not difficult to read by Qin Chao who was a Chinese literature graduate.


    But this book seems to consist of two parts. The first part consists of various devil¡¯s attack method; Qin Chao can not learn this part yet.


    The second part teach about the nine methods of practicing cultivation, each method, correspond with nineyers of heaven. Basic Shape, Tempered qi, Divine concentration, Foundation building, Divine ability, Return to the origin, Golden Body, Thunder Catcher, Flying Immortal.


    Just like what Rosy talked before, devil path consists of nine stages, devil chief, devil spirit, devil intelligence, devil catcher, devil witch, devil lord, devil king, devil emperor, and devil god. Each stage corresponds to nineyer of heaven. For instance, he is now a devil chief, his corresponding cultivation method is Basic Shape. For devil spirit stage, the method is Tempered Vigor, devil intelligence ¨C Divine Concentration, and so on until thest stage, devil emperor corresponds with Flying Immortal.


    If he sessfully builds his base, he will be like that devil Luo De.


    But everything is difficult at the beginning.


    He began to practice the first method, basic shape, ordingly.


    Soon he felt a surge of warm air inside his body; this is probably the legendary ¡°qi¡± that people always talked about. Sure enough, this stream of warm air begins to move following a strange line inside the body of Qin Chao.


    After Qin Chao more or less understand the direction of the practice, hepleted the qi cirction once again, after that he started to prepare to sleep, quietly awaiting the arrival of the next day. In any case he has natural devil body, his qi will continue to revolve ording to the method that he had just learned, he do not need to consciously move it.


    This time, he suddenly heard an excited ¡®ah-ah¡¯ sounding from his next-door neighbor¡¯s room, it floats gently into Qin Chao¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Damn, the f*cking is starting again!¡± Qin Chao quickly jump out of the bed and start to throw pillows on the wall, ¡°you bully me who are still single, tomorrow I¡¯ll buy an intable doll that can talk back! Let¡¯s see between the two of us, who willst longer!¡±


    While Qin Chao is still angry, suddenly there¡¯s a knocking from his door, startling him.


    It¡¯s seven o¡¯clock now, already dark outside, who¡¯s knocking on the door.


    ¡°Who, it¡¯s the middle of the night! The water and electric bill have been paid!¡± Qin Chao is still angry, the one who knocks on the door naturally be the target for him to vent his anger.


    ¡°Em¡­.¡± a weak voiceing from outside the door, ¡°Qin Chao gege, it¡¯s me¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah! Li Na!¡± Qin Chao scared suddenly jump up, seeing himself only wearing underwear, he quickly pulls out a pair of jeans from his closet and hurriedly put them on.


    ¡°Qin Chao gege, are you inside?¡± this little girl continue to knock on the door, panicking him, he quickly put on a T-shirt.


    ¡°I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here, you wait!¡± Qin Chao is wearing his clothes in panic and quickly run to the door. Sure enough, in the dark hallway outside, stood an enchanting little beauty.


    At this time, Li Na is wearing pink loose pajamas, made from 100 % cotton, wrapped around her petite beautiful body. Because the pajamas are too loose, when a small wind blew through the hallway, Qin Chao¡¯s eyes almost fell out.


    Although the little girl¡¯s chest is not big, a B size is not small either. That subtle ravine, and a faint fragrant smell, certainly able to prate Qin Chao¡¯s fragile psychological barrier.


    ¡°Qin Chao gege, let me in, it¡¯s cold¡± A burst of small breeze just now makes Li Na arm folded, slightly shivering. That woke Qin Chao up. He quickly let her inside and close the door.


    ¡°Little girl, whye to me thiste at night.¡± Qin Chao asked.


    ¡°My mom was on a business trip, and I have no ce to eat, so I have to take refuge with Qin Chao gege.¡± She curled up on the sofa, like a cute little cat, pathetically said. She curled up in there and didn¡¯t notice that her pink bud can be seen out by Qin Chao.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Qin Chao suddenly feels his blood flow currently going to his lower body parts.


    ¡°Then you wait a bit; I¡¯ll cook for you!¡±


    Then, he rushed into the kitchen, open the dish-washing faucet, and wash his face a couple of times. When he look up and saw himself in the mirror, he immediately shocked. He saw his hair already turned red, his eyes glowing with green light. Although his skin has not changed into scales yet, his hand already be longer and started to resemble a w.


    ¡°Qin Chao gege, what delicious meal are you cooking for me tonight!¡±


    Immediately Qin Chao bes stunned; unexpectedly this little girl started to bounce while walking into his kitchen.


    ¡°A, you can¡¯te in, can¡¯te in!¡± Qin Chao became panic and began to walk back step by step while shaking his hand.


    ¡°Hahaha, Qin Chao gege, you¡¯re very funny, I¡¯m not going to molest you.¡± Li Naughs her head off, shing her chests unknowingly.


    Qin Chao be surprised, looking back at the mirror, he saw himself already returned to his normal appearance, he breathe a sigh of relief.


    He pulls out a chilled pickled cabbage from the fridge, and started to cut it into pieces, said, ¡°you¡¯ll eat white meat with pickled cabbage this time¡­¡±


    ¡°Great, great¡­¡± Li Naugh, revealing her two cute front teeth, ¡°remember to put plenty of meat!¡±


    ¡°Eating a lot of meat, don¡¯t you afraid to get fat¡­¡± Qin Chao spent a lot of money to bought this meat, so he has been reluctant to eat it. But Li Na¡¯s mother was always traveling, so he took pity on her, he then took out the frosted meat and put it in the microwave to thaw it.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s only a pickled cabbage with white meat, I think it¡¯s better than most other food!¡± Li Na looks eagerly at Qin Chao, who are still chopping the cabbage.


    ¡°Cut, you talked as if you already tasted many other foods.¡± Qin Chao scrapped her nose yfully, scoffed.


    ¡°Hei hei..¡± Li Na scrunched up, no longer talk.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your gentle mother go on her business trip right now?¡±


    ¡°She goes to Jingyang!¡± Li Na lying on the kitchen table, smilingly watched Qin Chao¡¯s red face, ¡°mom said her garment business is doing good right now, so she went to Jingyang to buy more goods.¡±


    ¡°Your mother is really restless.¡± Qin Chao began to cut the meat, his ability to cookes from his hometown in northeastern area and the necessity to be frugal. He is deliberately staring at the knife, not looking at Li Na¡¯s scenery. At the same time, he secretly muttered, this little girl didn¡¯t know how to avoid arousing other people. Moreover, I¡¯m still young and healthy; it¡¯s really hard to withstand it.

 Chapter 15 Both are Villain

    ¡°Pickled cabbage with white meat!¡± Qin Chao haspleted his cooking, carrying the steaming hot food to the table. Li Na couldn¡¯t wait any longer, she quickly pick up the chopstick and took out thergest piece of meat, stuffed it into her mouth.


    ¡°Ah ah, so hot!¡± Li Na cried, opening her mouth, and try to fan her mouth with her hand.


    ¡°Greedy cat, that¡¯s just cooked of course it¡¯s hot.¡± Qin Chao scrapped her nose, ¡°here, this is yesterday¡¯s steamed bun, I just warmed it, enough to fill your hunger.


    ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s Qin Chao gege cooking for me, it¡¯s really nice.¡± Li Na shook out her little tongue, grimacing, and said, ¡°If only Qin Chao gege would cook for me every day, that would be even more nice.¡±


    ¡°Come on, your mom would kill me with her frying pan.¡± Qin Chao quickly shook his head, her smile froze for a moment, but soon returned to normal,ughing.


    ¡°That can¡¯t be, my mom really is a gentle person.¡±


    ¡°Mm, mm, really gentle, very gentle.¡± Qin Chao picks up a bowl of hot soup and gives it to Li Na. The two were silent, and soon they already swept clean all the food that Qin Chao just made.


    ¡°O yeah, Qin Chao gege, one more thing, I would like to trouble you.¡± Li Na made a very cute burp, covering her mouth, and then stole a nce at Qin Chao, she saw he was concentrating on the soup, not paying attention to herself. Her smiling face gone, quickly reced with some sadness.


    ¡°Gulp gulp¡­.¡± Qin Chao drinks a big bowl of soup, feels really satisfied, and look at Li Na, ¡°what, don¡¯t need to be polite with me, quickly say it.¡±


    ¡°This, there will soon be a third-year student review stage, and the teachers want to meet the parents, to talk about the student learning situation. Qin Chao gege, when the timees, I want you toe.¡±


    ¡°A?¡± Qin Chao froze for a moment, ¡°I go? What about your mom?¡±


    ¡°She recently travels a lot, really busy; it makes her tired. This school matter, I can¡¯t bear to let her worry.¡±


    ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± Qin Chao and Li Na¡¯s mother both understand, that this child is more precocious than the other kids, also more sensible, ¡°when that timee, just give me a call.¡±


    Qin Chao patted her head, ¡°kid, really thoughtful of you.¡±


    ¡°What kid? These are not small!¡± Li Na swatted Qin Chao¡¯s hand and straightened her small chest.


    ¡°Ahem ¡­ ¡­¡± Qin Chao took one look at her b cup and cleaned up the dishes, said, ¡°Although it is quite small, still has room for development. ¡±


    ¡°Go to hell, Qin Chao gege is a big pervert!¡± Li Na lowers her head; she feels really happy that Qin Chao pays attention to her, but also feel bashful at the same time, her face bes red like a ripe apple, make people can not help but want to take a bite.


    Qin Chao makes a hollowugh and quickly went to the kitchen.


    ¡°You should go home now, it¡¯s already dark, past time for you to sleep!¡± Qin Chao shouted while washing the dishes.


    ¡°Yes¡­.¡± Li Na stood up, pouted, and walk three step toward the door.


    At this time, from the outside window suddenlye crashing down a lightning strike, really close, the whole sky are being illuminated, reflecting a pale cloud. Following the lightning outside, the room suddenly plunge into darkness.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Darkness and lightning are natural enemies of a woman; Li Na is no exception. She screamed and fled into the kitchen to find Qin Chao.


    ¡°Qin Chao gege, where are you!¡±


    ¡°Here here!¡± Qin Chao actually not afraid, shouted. His eyes have no problem looking in the dark, and everything can be seen clearly. That¡¯s when he saw Li Na, who wore pink pajamas, broke through the kitchen, and directly bump into his chest, tightly hugging his waist.


    ¡°Qin Chao gege, I¡¯m scared¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Qin Chao quietly asked the little girl in his arm.


    ¡°The lightning, the power outage¡­.¡± Li Na muttered, ¡°Qin Chao gege, what¡¯s going on with you?¡±


    ¡°Actually, I am a¡­.ghost!¡± Qin Chao is suddenly grimacing, stretching out his tongue, and make a throaty voice.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Li Na scared, tears welled up her eyes, and she suddenly jump back out, pick up the nearby t pan and walloped it on Qin Chao¡¯s head.


    ¡°Aw¡­.sh*t¡­.¡± even with the protective power of his body, this hit was so hard, even Li Na became startled because of it.


    ¡°Ah! Qin Chao gege, are you alright?¡± Li Na throws out the t-pan, cried sincerely and rushes to touch Qin Chao¡¯s head.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok!¡± Qin Chao waved his hand, ¡°I practiced Iron Head skill, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°Huhuhu, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± This little girl hugged him and started to cry. Qin Chao felt helpless, but felt a bit strange, thiste autumn night, how could there be a sh of lightning.


    ¡°Alright, alright, stop crying, I¡¯ll take you to bed to sleep!¡± Qin Chao helps Li Na wipe her tears, said.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid, I don¡¯t want to go to sleep!¡± Li Na desperately holds onto Qin Chao, not letting him go. Qin Chao pours out sweats, hurriedly said.


    ¡°How could this be, if your mom found out, you¡¯ll have to bury me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t care!¡± Li Na starts to move upward, her head rubbing Qin Chao¡¯s chest, ¡°it¡¯s only for tonight. My mom will note back until tomorrow; she would not know.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not good¡­you¡¯re not afraid I¡¯ll make mistakes.¡± Qin Chao thought, with him being a young male, and her a young female, stays together in one room for a night, what if he turns into a monster!


    ¡°It¡¯s ok Qin Chao gege¡­¡± Li Na suddenly lowered her voice, said coyly, ¡°whatever you want¡­¡±


    Beast blood! Beast blood boiling! Qin Chao has the urge to nosebleed right now. Suddenly, two heads appear next to Qin Chao, one patting small wings, the other one wore small horns.


    ¡°Attack at once! Attack at once!¡± The little horns on the side started to howl.


    ¡°Form is emptiness, emptiness is a form, Qin Chao, you have to hold back.¡± The little wings advised him.


    ¡°Holding back eating? Haha!¡± Little horns immediately shouted, ¡°as the saying goes, don¡¯t hold back what should happen naturally! Qin Chao, I¡¯m with you tonight!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a sex maniac!¡± Little wings be furious, ¡°Don¡¯t you always consider Li Na as your little sister!¡±


    ¡°You know nothing!¡±


    ¡°Aa, both of you cut it out!¡± Qin Chao with a thought make the two of them disappear and then said.


    ¡°Dead girl, this is a serious matter, don¡¯t make a joke of it!¡±


    ¡°Hey hey¡­¡± Li Na made a face in the dark, ¡°just testing your character. You passed it, so this little miss will sleep here tonight!¡±


    Then, she pulls out her cell phone, turn out its light, then hurriedly ran back toward Qin Chao¡¯s bedroom.


    I sleep in the bedroom, and you sleep on the sofa!¡±


    ¡°Hey hey, you wait!¡± Qin Chao suddenly remembered that he put the ¡°Nine secretw¡± book on top of his bed, he quickly ran back to grab it and stuffed it into the closet.


    ¡°Qin Chao gege, what are you doing?¡± The little girl then runs in to see Qin Chao rushing around, quickly asked.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s nothing, the weather is cold, I¡¯ll give you an extra nket!¡± Qin Chao then pretends to pull out a nket from inside the closet and spread it on the bed.


    ¡°Qin Chao gege is really careful.¡± Li Na, slippery like a snake, strip out, and quickly go inside the nket, and, pretending as if nothing had happened casually said, ¡°Qin Chao gege, why don¡¯t you sleep in here too!¡±


    ¡°Ask me again when you grow up, I¡¯m not interested in a small chested girl.¡± Qin Chao quickly retorted her, making Li Na fumes. While the two of them are bickering, from the next door room, suddenly, a heavy breathing sound was heard.


    The two people fell silent, with Qin Chao night vision, he can clearly see Li Na¡¯s flushed face.


    ¡°Ahem, perhaps the neighbor are doing an exercise.¡± Qin Chao coughs twice, trying to break the embarrassment.


    ¡°Em, Qin Chao gege, I¡¯m going to sleep now.¡±


    ¡°E, good, good, go to sleep, go to sleep.¡± Seeing the girl signaling him to leave, he quickly left the room, closed the door and put his head to lie down on the sofa.


    ¡°Huft, it¡¯s really stimting¡­¡± Qin Chao is lying on the couch, his eyes suddenly in a trance, ¡°for a long time, no woman had been sleeping in my bedroom. ¡±


    Qin Chao remembers his former girlfriend, just one month after graduation, she left him. He remembers she likes to eat beef steak that was cooked by him. Since the breakup never once did he ate any variation of food made from beef.


    Just when he lost in thoughts, his nose suddenly picked up a familiar scent.


    At this time, a soft tender body suddenly appears on top him, gently stroking his chest.


    ¡°Hey handsome, long night tonight isn¡¯t it, no one is apanying you, do you want beauty to apany you?


    ¡°Rosy, why are you looking for me in the middle of the night!¡± Without even opening his eyes, Qin Chao already recognizes her. Although he is**strong, he doesn¡¯t want any physical rtionship with a devil. So he reaches out, push down Rosy¡¯s body from him.


    ¡°Really, heartless.¡± Rosy lies down on the edge of the sofa, curls her hip, breathes out an orchid fragrance and whisper near Qin Chao¡¯s ear.


    ¡°I know, you wanted to taste the young beauty who is sleeping in that room. Actually, I tasted good too, don¡¯t you wish to feel it?¡±


    ¡°Rosy, stop saying this nonsense.¡± Qin Chao frown, twist around his body, facing his back toward that devil woman. But Rosy¡¯s body suddenly turned into smoke, it reappears in front of Qin Chao¡¯s face again.


    ¡°Want to taste that little girl, is really easy. You only need to make a wish to me, even if she is a nun, I can easily turn her into an animal in heat. How about it, don¡¯t you want to give it a try?¡±


    ¡°Cut the c*rap!¡± Qin Chao sat up from the sofa, staring in front of Rosy, said, ¡°If you dare to mess with her, I¡¯ll cut off your skin! Also, you alwayse close to me, what exactly is your purpose!¡±


    Qin Chao is not a fool; he does not believe a devil woman want to help a natural born devil body like him for no reason.


    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t be so heartless¡­¡± Rosy turn into smoke and reappears in Qin Chao¡¯s sofa, then wriggles into his arms, gently said, ¡°you have many peoplepeting to make you their client, that makes you paramount for me, so, of course, I will help you.¡±


    ¡°Ahem, I can¡¯t believe a wording from a devil.¡±


    ¡°Ah, aren¡¯t you also a little devil chief.¡±


    ¡°Fart! Speak, what is your real intention.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha ¡­ ¡­¡± Rosy let out a string of silveryughter, charmingly said, ¡°Men like you, really smart and irritating. Can¡¯t tell you right now, when the timees, I¡¯ll tell you¡­¡­ ¡±


    With that, Rosy¡¯s body turned into smoke,pletely disappear from the room.

 Chapter 16 Tractor’s power

    The next day, Qin Chao take the little girl to her school, then go back to work at Guangyuan School.


    Sure enough, as he expected, when he arrived at school, he immediately attracts the scolding from electric baton Wang. This is called adding insult to injuries; he obviously had asked for a leave yesterday because of feeling unwell, but this electric baton Wang didn¡¯t even considered it, he still got a cut in attendance, causing his sry to be deducted 50 yuan.


    Qin Chao is fuming with anger, but he don¡¯t have a ce or someone to vent it. He finally just strolls around the campus, asking the students about the haunted second-floor male dormitory building. But these students seemingly did not want to talk about it at all, when Qin Chao asked them, they only fell silent, or said that they don¡¯t know all about it.


    This makes Qin Chao, even more, annoyed, it seems like he needs to wait until his night shift duty, to learn about what happened.


    ¡°Qin ge, Qin ge!¡± Just when Qin Chao about to be frustrated, this overweight kid Liu Chuan found him, smiled and handed over a pack of cigarette, ¡°here, Qin ge, smoke.¡±


    ¡°You kid won a lottery?¡± Qin Chao stared at him, push back his cigarette, ¡°I don¡¯t smoke, you keep it.¡±


    ¡°Hey hey, Qin ge, you don¡¯t know, Yu Qian finally talked to me.¡± Liu Chuan was excited, and his plump face is smiling wide.


    ¡°What did she talked to you?¡± Qin Chao frowned, this Yu Qian isn¡¯t she went with Fang Hua, howe she¡¯s willing to talk back to this poor boy Liu Chuan?


    ¡°She asked me if I still love her.¡± Liu Chuan is smiling, said, ¡°In fact, of course, I still love her, we grew up together since childhood, my feelings for her is really deep. But at that time, I was still upset, plus I want to save my face a little, you know how us man have to hold up a certain face. So, I got loose tongue and said no to her. As a result, her eyes were red, and she ran away. Qin ge, I know you are a good person, can you help me, help me apologize to her.¡±


    Liu Chuan is holding his hand, making an obeisance gesture several times to Qin Chao. Qin Chao quickly took his hand, stopping him, and with an expression of not knowing whether tough or cry, said, ¡°You said you want to be with her, what face do you have to safe. What if what you said makes her sad, what if she¡¯s inconsble and do some things rash.¡±


    ¡°Impossible impossible!¡± Liu Chuan quickly waved his hand, ¡°I know Yu Qian for a long time, she¡¯s very timid, she can not do something rashly. Please help me out Qin ge, please please.¡±


    Seeing Liu Chuan¡¯s pleading look, Qin Chao could not help but relent down.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you this time,ter on, you must pay attention when dealing with a woman, you have to use a persuade method, never use the saving one¡¯s face method.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, Qin ge¡¯s lessons, I¡¯ll certainly apply it in the future.¡± Can attract Yu Qian back, Liu Chuan obviously jubnt. While both of them still speaking, from outside of school¡¯s gate, suddenlyes a chugging voice, startling both of them.


    The other students near the front gate also feel curious, they want to know where that sound ising from.


    Subsequently, the source of that noise finally shows up. It showed a middle-aged man wearing a blue jacket, cotton shoes, driving a red tractor, pulling a load of cabbage on its tailback, along with smoke and dust, stop in front of the school¡¯s gate while it¡¯s engine still chugging.


    Because Guangyuan school location is close to the suburbs, it¡¯s not far away from the surrounding farnd, so a tractor that passed by is nothing new.


    But this middle-aged man, stops his tractor, sat on it, turned toward the stunned security guard that is guarding the gate, and starts to ask him.


    ¡°Tell me, big brother, do you know the second year Economic and trade student named Liu Chuan, where is his ss?¡±


    That security guard that is guarding the gate right now is the youngest security guard; he is only a 17-18 years of age. The few words that the middle-aged farmer asked him, suddenly make him confuse.


    ¡°I, I don¡¯t know.¡± It is amon knowledge that, there are no permanent sses in university, there¡¯s only permanent dorm room.


    ¡°Excuse me then, I¡¯m going to call him.¡± That middle-aged farmer said, then took out thetest iPhone from his pocket, startling that young security guard. He thought, shoot, my sry is only four thousand a month, can¡¯t afford such phone. This farmer¡¯s situation, can¡¯t be judged just by looking at his appearance.


    Afterward, electric baton Wanges out from the security room, shouting at that farmer.


    ¡°Hey, where do youe from, this is the school¡¯s entrance, cars are not allowed stop here.¡±


    ¡°Dude, can¡¯t just talk nonsense!¡± That middle-aged farmer touched his beloved mule, said, ¡°this is my tractor, not a car.¡±


    Electric baton Wang were speechless, after a long silence, he erupted.


    ¡°Forbidden, tractor also forbade! This is school¡¯s gate, all kinds of vehicles can not park here!¡±


    ¡°Ah, I get it!¡± That middle-aged farmer nodded, ¡°next time Ie, I¡¯ll bring my donkey here.¡±


    This electric baton Wang immediately go away, it looks like he was made speechless by that farmer.


    At this time, Liu Chuan runs outside of school, shouting at that farmer.


    ¡°Dad, why do youe here?


    ¡°You little bastard, why can¡¯t Ie!¡± After that middle-aged farmer saw Liu Chuan, although his face is full of joy, he still not forget to burst a curse, his mannerism opposite from before. ¡°Your mom misses you so much, and she fears that you suffered hardships in school. So she told me to bring you your favorite food, roast potatoes, here take it! I have to go to the market, the cabbage price is good now, so I must sell all of this.¡±


    After that, that middle-aged man took out a bup bag full of roast potatoes from inside his tractor, then put it on Liu Chuan¡¯s hands. Just when Liu Chuan took over the bup bag, his sweat suddenly pouring out, the bag almost fell out of his hand, smashing his feet.


    ¡°You little bastard, you even don¡¯t have the strength to hold this bag!¡± His dad was furious, he single handily pick up the bag full of potatoes and let Liu Chuan hug it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help, hehe.¡± Qin Chao alsoes over, with only one hand he quickly take over the bag from Liu Chuan and lightly hold it in his hand.


    ¡°Wow, young man, your strength is not bad.¡± Liu Chuan¡¯s father patted Qin Chao¡¯s shoulder, ¡°many thanks.¡±


    Then he turn his head and ask Liu Chuan, ¡°already make up with that Yu family¡¯s daughter? Aren¡¯t you apologize to her yet?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s still in ss, in ss.¡± Liu Chuan is sweating profusely, quickly replied.


    ¡°You see, other people¡¯s daughter went to ss, diligently learn. Compares to you, this kid, just y outside, skipping ss, next time I know you skipped sses, I¡¯ll break your leg!¡± This middle-aged farmer couldn¡¯t help himself not to burst foulnguage, but he quickly continue with a frank talk, ¡°Brat, I¡¯ll tell you. That girl¡¯s father is a war veteran, not until he¡¯s 40 years old did he have a child, so this girl is very precious to him. If I know you don¡¯t treat this Yu family¡¯s daughter good, I¡¯ll break both your legs!¡±


    Then, after thanking the security guard once again, he board his trusty red tractor and go away.


    ¡°Your dad is fascinating!¡± Qin Chao standing beside Liu Chuan and patting his shoulder, then he raises the bag in his hand, ¡±your cigarette, I don¡¯t want, these potatoes, I¡¯ll take a few of it. I alsoe from the rural area, likes to eat this too.¡±


    ¡°Hey, if Qin ge wants it, why don¡¯t you take all of it.¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be; this is a give from your mother.¡± Qin Chao took out about four or five potatoes, then give the bag back to Liu Chuan, ¡°look at you, what your dad said is true, such a big body, unexpectedly the strength iscking.¡±


    This potatoes are still warm, Qin Chao remembers his childhood, in the countryside, his grandfather used to make potatoes like this for him, especially if it roasted directly over the charcoal, the little bit charcoal taste makes it really delicious.


    ¡°Em¡­¡± Liu Chuan immediately bes distressed, although he grew up in the farmhouse, his mother always spoils him, never let him did farm work. This bag of potatoes is really going to kill him.


    ¡°Liu Chuan next time tell your father, he can¡¯t park his vehicles or his animals in front of school¡¯s gate!¡± After making sure that the tractor already went far away, that electric baton Wang quickly shouts at Liu Chuan.


    ¡°Yes, yes director Wang, I understand.¡± Liu Chuan couldn¡¯t afford to antagonize this security director, nods again and again.


    Electric baton Wang grunted, then turned back to the security room. Qin Chao looked at his back, smile faintly.


    At this time, the campus is suddenly bustling with noise. A lot of people ran to the Business Studies ssroom building, seems like they¡¯re trying to see something.


    ¡°Hey you, student, what is happening here?¡± Qin Chao bes curious, quickly asked.


    ¡°A woman wants to jump from the top of Business Studies ssroom building; I must hurry to see it. Otherwise, if I miss this, I¡¯ll never be able to see someone jump from the top of the building, I¡¯ll regret it for my entire life.¡± This student heartlessly said, and then he quickly run away.


    ¡°Jumping?¡± Qin Chao had a scare, because when he went to college, he never saw anything like this. Northerner¡¯s child¡¯s mind are strong, no matter what troubles them, they would never resort to this jumping from the top of the building thing.


    ¡°Cut, jumping from the high building, who¡¯s going to believe it!¡± Liu Chuanughs, ¡°in this school, whose family iscking money, they all guaranteed to live afortable life, who¡¯s willing to jump from the high building!¡±


    The two of them surprisingly agrees on something, suddenly the security room¡¯s door burst open, electric baton Wang and many other security guards run towards that Business Studies building in panic.


    Chen Yingyang is thest one toe out, seeing Qin Chao, he suddenly shout.


    ¡°Oh, my handsome man, why are you still standing here. Quickly go to the Business Studies building, there¡¯s a female student from School of Commerce on top of it. If she jumps down, she¡¯ll die happy, but our monthly bonuses will be scrapped!¡±


    Then, he run out with Liu Xing, swiftly disappear from Qin Chao¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Shoot! Someone is really trying to jump down!¡± The two of them believe now, Qin Chao grabbed the potatoes bag from Liu Chuan¡¯s hand and hurriedly put it in the security room, and said, ¡°Go, we must take a look, mustn¡¯t let any ident happen!¡±


    The two of them run all the way to the Business Studies building, sure enough, there, on the roof of the seven-story building, a woman with long ck hair, is standing straight. With Qin Chao¡¯s amazing eyesights, he saw the woman is wearing a designer clothes, carrying an LV bag in her hand. The woman looks quite pretty, although not on the beautiful level, but in this school, there must be quite a lot of men that pursued her. Qin Chao really did not understand, why a woman with such a good condition, want to end her life.


    ¡°Qin Chao, you¡¯reing too?¡± Hu Lili and Fang Wen, two little girls side by side, enchantingly stood in front of Qin Chao.


    ¡°Yes, such a big matter happen here, I cannot note! Who¡¯s the girl on the top, do you know her?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Hu Lili shook her head, then said, ¡°but I heard that she¡¯s from Business Studies Faculty, Logistic ss, a second-year student, named Yu Qian!¡±

 Chapter 17 Fall From The Top

    ¡°What!¡± Liu Chuan was shocked, his pair of small eyes is frightened. His hands shake, causing several of the roasted potatoes fall down to the ground, and it rolls until it hits Qin Chao¡¯s feet.


    ¡°How is it possible ¡­ ¡­ Qianqian she, how she wouldmit suicide¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, look again! ¡±


    Qin Chao quickly mentioned a sentence and grab that 200 pounds kid, pick him up and hurriedly rushing inside toward the Business Studies top floor building.


    ¡°What are you doing! Who told you to go!¡± The electric baton Wang is waving his electric baton, with a bunch of other security guards stands in front of Qin Chao.


    ¡°I think you are the one who¡¯s unauthorized!¡± Qin Chao could not help but cursed, kicking that electric baton Wang aside, ¡°this is Yu Qian¡¯s boyfriend, scram, if she really took out her own life, are you going to be responsible?¡±


    ¡°I, I,¡­¡± Electric baton Wang is clutching his stomach, curl up on the ground, watching Qin Chao¡¯s eyes that are full of fear. This fearless man, who can¡¯t be scared by the power of authority or othermon sense, unexpectedly he is filled with a sense of fear.


    ¡°Qin ge, there is an elevator in the building!¡± One of the security guard, admiring Qin Chao¡¯s action, ignores this electric baton Wang order and, said to Qin Chao.


    ¡°Well, thank you!¡± Qin Chao didn¡¯t dy anymore, he pick up Liu Chuan again and quickly went inside the Business Studies building. At this time, electric baton Wang is stillying on the ground, and because of his peculiar posture, attracts many nearby students to take a photo snap of him, he tries to cover his face with his hand, but it was toote.


    ¡°Don¡¯t shoot! Don¡¯t take photos!¡± Having been kicked by Qin Chao, it took him a long time to regain his breath again, tried to crawl up from the ground, and feebly cried. But the students ignores his cries, they continue to take photos of him. There will sure be many of his photos appears tomorrow.


    At this time, Su Fei heard the news and rushed together with Qin Ling to the scene.


    ¡°How could this happen?¡± This beautiful Director is holding her sses, her pale blue eyes, reveals a trace of shock. This Guangyuan School has been around for a decade; this is the first time there is a student who wants to jump off the building.


    Actually there is a very strange phenomenon, the more obscure the university is, the less of its student tried tomit suicide. Perhaps the students there are in a better state of mind, they just casually attend college, there are no pressures or stresses. Su Fei¡¯s Guanyuan School, also like that, only students from rich family attended here because of the expensive tuition, therefore a student suicide case is really a rare urrence.


    If this student really jumps, then the school reputation will certainly be affected.


    ¡°Quick, quickly call the police!¡± Su Fei gave Qin Ling an order. Theter nodded took out her phone to call the police. Afterward, Su Fei looks at electric Baton Wang who wasying on the ground, this angers her who think that he didn¡¯t do something about the situation.


    This beauty, while wearing high heels, move to shoves the crowds aside, arrives at the side of electric baton Wang.


    ¡°Eh, Director Su?¡± Electric baton Wang seeing Su Fei immediately gawks. This time inte autumn, the weather is getting colder, Su Fei didn¡¯t dare to disy his beautiful legs but opt for ck stockings instead. But this pair of legs with stockings, actually make her even more attractive. Electric baton Wang tried to be subtle, fearing he might be caught peering at that thigh.


    Su Fei suddenly bes angry, she kicks that electric baton Wang, with her high heels, on his stomach.


    Although this beauty strength is small, but with her strong heels, she still able to make that electric baton Wang screams loudly.


    ¡°What are you doing justying in here, this is an emergency time! If that student is dead, you can forget about being security director anymore!¡±


    ¡°Director Su, Director Su!¡± Electric baton Wang shiver in fright, quickly screams, ¡°this guy Qin Chao kicked me really hard, I can¡¯t get up! ¡±


    ¡°Qin Chao?¡± Su Fei remembered that he had hired a security guard two days ago, suddenly frowned and asked, ¡°where is he?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re all upstairs!¡±


    Electric baton Wang voice fall, Su Fei immediately looked up through the lenses, tried to look at the building¡¯s roof.


    ¡ª¡ª¨C


    At this time, Qin Chao and Liu Chuan is on the roof, standing on top of the tform.


    ¡°Qianqian, what are you doing, don¡¯t scare me!¡± Liu Chuan¡¯s legs have gone soft; he is sitting on the tform, leaning his body against Qin Chao, shouting at Yu Qian.


    ¡°Dog¡¯s leftover¡­¡± Yu Qian is leaning on the railing; she turned to look back, her bleak eyes are looking at Liu Chuan. When Qin Chao saw her, he suddenly drifting a bit nostalgic.


    But Qin Chao didn¡¯t lose his attention¡­this Liu Chuan, nicknamed as dog¡¯s leftover, almost make himugh out loud. But now is not the time tough, he still need to rescue the girl.


    ¡°Go, keep talking to her!¡± Qin Chao saw that Liu Chuan¡¯s lip has turned blue, apparently he is too frightened to say a word. He gave him a little kick and angrily said.


    ¡°Qian, Qian Qian!¡± Liu Chuan suddenly wakes up, and loudly shout, ¡°don¡¯t do anything stupid, if you¡¯re gone what am I going to do. We had a deal, to marry, to raise children on the farmhouse. If we had a boy we let him work on the field, if a girl we let her work on the corn inside! You, you can not die¡­¡±


    Regarding Liu Chuan¡¯s ambition, Qin Chao was thoroughly speechless. But he hopes that, this seemingly warm words, can raise Yu Qian¡¯s spirit.


    ¡°Dog¡¯s leftover ¡­ ¡­¡± Yu Qianugh a little, ¡°you¡¯re really a nice guy, with you, I feel very warm¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, she stretches out her right hand, showing the brand name of her clothes, and said, ¡°but you see, all of those things that you said, I don¡¯t like it at all. You¡¯re a nice young man, my family likes you, I also like you but, I want to be a rich woman! ¡±


    ¡°Money, my family have money! My family is the richest in the vige, don¡¯t you know it!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just small money! Can you afford to buy me a branded clothes like this? Can you afford to buy me an LV bag like this? No, you can¡¯t, you can only give me bags of roasted potatoes!¡±


    While Yu Qian was saying this, her eyes suddenly look misty, ¡°But Fang Hua can, he can take me into the upper sses of society¡­ dog¡¯s leftover, you know, when I wear those branded clothes, carrying an LV, those girls around me, they all looked at me differently. They don¡¯t consider me as a country girl anymore, in fact, all of them looked at me with envy¡­.I like this feeling, it¡¯s like taking drugs, I became addicted towards these material things, full of greed.¡±


    ¡°Dog¡¯s leftover, you are a good man, but you can¡¯t meet my requirements. Fang Hua can, he really can¡­¡±


    While Yu Qian is talking, she suddenly cried, her looks be really grim, ¡°but I don¡¯t know, that Fang Hua is a beast! He, he¡­.I, I know that as long as I¡¯m alive, I could never take out my revenge. But if I died, I¡¯ll be an evil ghost, I can haunt him every day, making him restless. Haha, hahaha ha¡­.¡±


    Yu Qian¡¯s cries began to turn intoughter,ughing really loud, making Qin Chao suddenly felt a chill.


    ¡°Qianqian, what did Fang Hua do to you, you tell me, I¡¯m going to kill him, I¡¯m going to kill him!¡± Liu Chuan suddenly stood up when he heard that Fang Hua has done something bad to Yu Qian, his eyes are full of anger, his mannerism haspletely changed. If Qin Chao did not quickly hold him back, this overweight kid will surely rush down from this seven-floor building, and directly find Fang Hua to confront him.


    ¡°Dog¡¯s leftover¡­¡± Yu Qian¡¯s face suddenly returned to normal, her eyes fall upon Liu Chuan, full of love. ¡°Don¡¯t fight with him, you¡¯re no match for him. You¡¯re a good guy, for me, you must continue to live. There will be a better girl that will love you back¡­.my debt to you, I¡¯ll pay it in the afterlife.


    After saying that, Yu Qian step back one step, her whole body tilt backward, in the midst of the whistling wind, and the sound of shrieking from below, she falls down to the ground.


    ¡°Fang Hua¡­you wait for me¡­¡± She is in the mid air, her eyes closed, with face full of love, her body is like a broken kite, fall down really fast to the


    ground.


    ¡°Qian Qian!¡± Liu Chuan bes really scared,pletely copsed on the ground. When Yu Qian fell down, Qin Chao had rushed toward the railing. He stood near it, watching the ground from the top of that seven floors building, this height, really make him dizzy.


    Seeing Yu Qian¡¯s body falling down, unexpectedly without knowing why, he actually jump down together. He held out his hands to pulls Yu Qian, whose eyes still closed, closer.


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Rosy¡¯s figure suddenly appears in the middle of the air, but only Qin Chao can see her. This devil woman, threw a kick, kicking back Qin Chao upward, directly toward one of the ssrooms at the 7th floor.


    With a crash, his body enters the ssroom, the ss shattered. The group of students in the ss suddenly awake, releasing them from the old Professor¡¯s hypnosis, they all look in horror as many pieces of ss smashes into the ssroom along with Qin Chao¡¯s body in the middle of it.


    Fortunately, this is an optional course, so very few student are in it, and nobody seat near the window. Otherwise, with Qin Chao¡¯s momentum and that many pieces of ss, who already shattered the nearby desks and chairs, who knew how many will get hurt.


    ¡°Are you out of your mind! Do you think you are an immortal?!¡± Qin Chao lying on the ground, his forehead is full of blood, shed by many pieces of sses. Rosy is coldly standing in front of him, pointing at his nose to curse him.


    ¡°You are now just practicing basic shape method, haven¡¯t reached the devil spirit stage yet! Think about that carefully here!¡±


    After that, Rosy turned into smoke and immediately disappear from Qin Chao¡¯s eyes. Qin Chao was lying on the shattered windows sses; he tries to get up, to look outside the window.


    He saw Yu Qian body lying motionless on the ground below. There¡¯s arge puddle of crimson blood around her, seemingly trying to tell the others about this woman grievances.


    The surrounding peoples scattered to the side, a lot of the girls are scared and cried out. Some people started to snap their phone to take a picture but was quickly snatched by the security.


    ¡°D*mn it! Qin Chao frustration turned into anger; he walloped the windowsill. It suddenly appears a crack on it, making the teacher and the students in the room really scared.


    At this moment, Qin Chao bes really motivated to increases his power. If he had had enough power, Yu Qian would not have died. He don¡¯t know what will happen to Liu Chuan, hope this guy will notmit suicide.


    ¡°Oh, no!¡± Thinking of Liu Chuan, making Qin Chao suddenly scared, he quickly rush out of the ssroom and ran toward the top floor. This ssroom already in a mess, the Professor also terrified, staring nkly at the spectacles, asking the students in front of him.


    ¡°Did, did someone juste in?¡±

 Chapter 18 Kongkong Appears

    When Qin Chao arrive at the top of the building, he found Liu Chuan kneel on the ground, he seems to be in a very dark mood. Qin Chao saw that Liu Chuan hadn¡¯t followed Yu Qian to jump down, thus making him greatly relieved.


    ¡°Liu Chuan¡­¡± Qin Chao did not know what to say tofort this farmer¡¯s college student. If the old one doesn¡¯t go, the new won¡¯te?


    D*mn, after having this idea, he suddenly wanted to p himself.


    ¡°Qin ge¡­¡± at this time, Liu Chuan raised his head, his plump face, full of tears and snot. His face began to twitch; apparently his crying is out of


    control.


    ¡°Qian Qian she, Qian Qian she¡­¡± Liu Chuan couldn¡¯t finish his sentence because of crying, while holding Qin Chao¡¯s leg, his meatball-like body squirm, constantly trembling.


    ¡°Restrain your grief, ept the fate¡­.¡± Qin Chao thinks for quite a while, although he is a Chinese literature graduate, after a lot of thinking and


    reasoning, he can onlye up with these words.


    Later on, the police have also arrived, along with 120 ambnces. It¡¯s just that, this person already dead and cannot be revived again, unless using Lao Jun immortality pill, if not, even if Hua Tuo to appear, still cannot bring back Yu Qian¡¯s soul.


    (Lao Jun: Taoist deity; Hua Tuo: famous doctor in three kingdom era)


    Su Fei stood off to the side, her heart is freezing cold, this cold spread through her blood and quickly spread all over her whole body. She looked at Yu Qian¡¯s body that was taken to the ambnce, while her hand, gripping the hand of Qin Ling. Both peoples hands are cold; there was no warmth at all.


    The most shocking thing to her is not the dead of Yu Qian, but what happen to the security guard Qin Chao. She was very clear that Qin Chao, in order to save Yu Qian, had followed her in jumping down the building. But she doesn¡¯t know why, Qin Chao got really lucky, a gust of wind managed to knock him back toward one of the ssrooms on the 7th floor. Yu Qian, on the other hand, is not so lucky, she fell to the ground and went to the spirit world.


    Police have taken over here, they began to disperse the crowd and put the police line around Yu Qian¡¯s body. The reason for Yu Qian¡¯s suicide is still a mystery to almost all of the people there.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Meanwhile, in the nearby underbrush, two female voices are having a light conversation.


    ¡°Elder Sister, someone dies! This person is a fool, unexpectedlymit suicide. Being alive is so good, free and unrestrained.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Another slightly more mature voice stopped her immediately, ¡°dead is a big thing.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal, many people die every day.¡± That sister spoke again, ¡°we snake demon, practicing day and night, just to be able to prolong life so that one day can be immortal. Humans are stupid.¡±


    At this moment, two snakes appear from that underbrush, they are the ones who were just talking. One of them is a white snake, and the other one is a flower snake.


    ¡°Jiaojiao, how do you still have this desire!¡± The mature woman¡¯s voice snapped, st night you went to kill humans, almost causing a disaster, was that not enough lessons!¡±


    ¡°Only being hit by thunder, it¡¯s nothing!¡± The white snake voice seems to tremble, but she still tries to be brave and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that¡¯s a heaven curse!¡±


    ¡°Jiaojiao, with this attitude how can youplete your cultivation training!¡± The flower snake is giving a lecture to her sister, said, ¡°Your five hundred years of practice has made you near the cultivation threshold, if you fail to break through, you¡¯re doomed to be just a small snake demon. Master also said that, the two of us go down the mountain this time, is destined to encounter a forced marriage. If you continue to be hostile to humans, I¡¯m afraid that forced marriage will turn into forced death.


    ¡°That old goat master word, I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Jiaojiao the snake¡¯s body twist on the ground several times, suddenly, she pleasantly surprise and said, ¡°Elder sister look, the person on the rooftop, OMG, a natural devil body!¡±


    This Jiaojiao charming snake voice trembles, ¡°Elder sister, if we could eat his devil essence, our power will surely enhance greatly! When the timees, we weren¡¯t a demon anymore, but an immortal!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± The flower snake swatted the white snake¡¯s head with her tail, ¡°that person is a human, if we eat his devil essence, we will harm him, probably die in the process. Heartless and hurting human beings, Jiaojiao, you will invite cmity!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it; I¡¯ll eat his devil essence!¡± That Jiaojiao snake twisted a few times, suddenly said, ¡°this dead woman, her skin is actually pretty good. Hehe, elder sister, if you¡¯re not willing to step in, then your younger sister will fetch it for you!¡±


    Then, a burst of white smoke rose up, and that white snake¡¯s body suddenly besrger, then began to liquefy, slowly changed into a body of a woman ¨C a beautiful naked woman. Her look, if Qin Chao and Liu Chuan could see, they will surely shout out, Yu Qian!


    ¡°Not good to being naked¡­.¡± That white snake moves her hand, pointing at her discarded snake skin. Her snakeskin suddenly flew up, turned into a white dress, and wrapped around her graceful body.


    ¡°Sister, wait for me, hehe!¡± The flower snake was dumbfounded, having done all this, that Jiaojiao snake turned into a white light, and disappear from her line of sight.


    ¡°Nonsense! Really nonsense!¡± Flower snake shivered, ¡°no, I can¡¯t watch Jiaojiao harm humans. However, where do I find someone to change my skin into¡­¡­¡±


    While she¡¯s still in doubts, from the nearby dormitory, suddenly fall a picture of a naked little girl. This is an impressive picture of a just retired, but still famous, ¡°little girl¡±, who is a favorite in the mind of many Otaku (Author: Ahem, who¡¯s she exactly, I didn¡¯t need to say it).


    ¡°Hey, this woman looks nice¡­¡±


    Then, a burst of colorful smoke also rose up, that flower snake body also began to expand, be as big as a regr bucket. Afterward, a wisp of a beautiful woman stood up from the grass. She points her hand to her discarded snake skin, that snakeskin, in turn, changed into a multi-colored dress, and wrapped around her body,


    When the flower snake changed her form, the owner of the picture, a male student wearing ck rimmed sses, with a fat body, is running out from the dormitory room.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my picture?¡±


    From the grass, the human form of flower snake enchantingly stood in front of that man with sses.


    This sses man gasped, his mouth murmured, just saying two words.


    ¡°Kong¡­Kongkong¡­¡±


    ¡°Apologize, making Mister scared.¡± This flower snake is giving her usual speech, ¡°what happened today, Hua Niang hopes that Mister will forget it. Hua Niang doesn¡¯t want to hurt someone using spells, so mister does not need to be afraid.¡±


    ¡°I¡­you¡­this¡­¡± This sses man have been shocked, but his mind thought that something is amiss, how can she speak Chinese.


    ¡°Mister, I have something to do, we¡¯ll depart here.¡± This snake demon named Hua Niang then turned into multicolored light, disappear from his sight.


    ¡°¡­.¡± These sses man became scared and copsed to the ground; he drifted off, holding his eyes, muttered.


    ¡°It must be because of too much masturbating recently, having these hallucinations¡­Amitabha, Amitabha, it seems like masturbating is harmful to the body, I must control it¡­¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    At this time, Qin Chao is helping Liu Chuaning down from the Business Studies rooftop. Liu Chuan is in a daze this whole time, unable to walk on his own, he is fully supported by Qin Chao.


    ¡°Qin ge¡­.¡± this Liu Chuan muttered, said, ¡°Qianqian¡¯s parents are 60 years old now, they already old. Moreover, her mom is not quite well. If they know that their only daughter is dead, what happens then¡­.¡±


    Qin Chao has been patting Liu Chuan¡¯s shoulder the whole time, encouraging him to be strong.


    At this time, the yground began to bustle. They saw a woman wearing a colorful dress, walking slowly toward them. The nearby student who saw her, all be stupefied, freeze in ce.


    ¡°Kongkong?¡±


    ¡°Shoot, I¡¯m not dreaming am I, Kongkonge to our Guangyuan School?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Kongkong! Perhaps our school ask Kongkong to be a spokesperson! Wow, a retired porn star¡­¡±


    ¡°Sister Kongkong, wifey, quickly look, it¡¯s sister Kongkong!¡±


    ¡°Look your uncle! Kongkong is nothing; I¡¯m more beautiful than her!¡±


    Hua Niang does not know that her borrowed face, has caused such a big stir in the crowd. But when she saw that she was surrounded by a lot of people, with fingers pointing, she starts to feel something is not right.


    ¡°Excuse, excuse me, are you Kongkong?¡± A short male student excitedly rushed forward, apanied by the booing sound from the crowd, standing in front of Hua Niang.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my name is Hua Niang, I¡¯m not that Kongkong.¡± Hua Niang shook her head; she¡¯s really clever, immediately understood that her borrowed face is actually a famous human celebrity. She also feels a little strange, why a celebrity doesn¡¯t like to wear clothes?


    ¡°Kongkong, Kongkong!¡± The surrounding students suddenly started to shout-out, setting off a burst of sound waves.


    ¡°Kongkong, please sign this!¡±


    ¡°Kongkong, we want to take a group selfie with you!¡±


    ¡°Kongkong, do you need a man?¡±


    The students start to riot, making Hua Niang scare. Seeing these crazy students, she was forced to use herst resort, she rolls up her sleeve, hold her right index and middle finger in the air, and starts to draw a colorful light in the air.


    ¡°Fix!¡±


    That light, then moves to the top of each student¡¯s head, each and every one of them, then stood still, they can¡¯t even move their eyelids. But this spell didn¡¯t stop their mind from thinking, they all be rmed. What is this, Harry Potter? Magic? Shoot, looks like this Kongkong is actually** a witch?


    ¡°Really sorry, Hua Niang was forced to use this spell on you. But Hua Niang will not hurt you, just want you to forget this matter.¡±


    Then, Hua Niang fingers start to move again, draw a circle.Those nearby student body, suddenly being swept by a colorful wind. Subsequently, the students began to get confused. Although they still recognize Hua Niang face is simr to Kongkong, now they can distinguish that the two are an entirely different person.


    ¡°Hey, why am I here?¡± The student¡¯s memory was washed away by the spell when they awake, and they are confused as to why they¡¯re all standing there.


    ¡°Hey quickly look, there¡¯s a person that looks exactly like Kongkong.¡±


    ¡°Not bad, you see her breasts is not as big as Kongkong.¡±


    ¡°Mm, but this woman¡¯s dress is really strange, really ancient.¡±


    ¡°What do you know! Now is fashionable to dress like the ancient beauty!¡±


    ¡°Sorry, sorry, I¡¯m out¡­.¡±


    Seeing these students gradually disperse, Hua Niang breath a sigh of relief. Humans, really terrible¡­

 Chapter 19 Both Of You Are Cheater

    At this time, Qin Chao, who is escorting Liu Chuan, arrive. Hua Niang eyes lit up and immediately walk over.


    ¡°Excuse me, did Mister have met a woman wearing a white dress just now? She called herself Bai Jiaojiao?¡±


    Qin Chao looks up and sees Hua Niang appearance, immediately draw a deep breath. Holy Cr*p, Kongkong? But after a careful look, the woman in front of her just looks simr to Kongkong, there are subtle differences between them.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t pay attention.¡± Qin Chao has fully focused on Liu Chuan, how could he noticed that Bai Jiaojiao. He shakes his head, looking at Hua Niang in the eyes, then continue to escort Liu Chuan.


    ¡°Mister, if you meet Bai Jiaojiao, you must be careful!¡± Seeing Qin Chao leave, Hua Niang starts to feel anxious, but she refrains from telling him directly, after all, she can¡¯t really tell him that she and Bai Jiaojiao both are snake demon, thus she can only warn him.


    Qin Chao frown then takes a look back at Hua Niang. This beauty called him mister and warned him to be careful, make him feel really strange. But recently, he encountered many strange things, he doesn¡¯t have time to think about this.


    Then, holding Liu Chuan, he walks toward the security room.


    Along the way, they meet with the beauty Su Fei. Her look became somewhatplicated when she sees them.


    ¡°Qin Chao, I have already informed Yu Qian¡¯s parents. From now on you are the school¡¯s security director, when the parentse, you must maintain order.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Security director?¡± Qin Chao point at his nose, somewhat stunned.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, I can change to someone else.¡± Su Fei said while arching her eyebrows while her mind thinks if this man just pretends to be silly or really dumb. Suddenly promoting this strange man to be security director, is it the right thing or not?


    ¡°Of course, of course, I want it!¡± Such a good thing like this how can Qin Chao refuses it, he especially wants to see electric baton Wang expressionter, this suddenly makes him feel guilty pleasure.


    ¡°Good, after youe to my office, I¡¯ll let Qin Ling take you to do the procedure.¡± After that, Su Fei turns to leave. Qin Chao stares at the back of that beauty, cannot help but daze. Making himself as the security director, is this Su Fei has lost her mind?


    ¡ª¨C


    ¡°Why, why you remove me from my post?!¡± Outside the security room, electric baton Wang appearance has turned even uglier, sharply questioning Qin Ling.


    Qin Ling unfazed, with her arm crossed, said, ¡°This is Director Su own words, if you have anyments you can ask her yourself. Also, looking at you making a fool of yourself in front of many students, just keeping you as a security guard, Director Su is already giving you a lot of faces.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Electric baton Wang roars, ¡°this must be you, stinking b*tch, who make this thing up, I¡¯m going to find Director Su now, I¡¯m going to ask for her exnation!¡±


    ¡°You, you!¡± Qin Ling is shocked that she was being cursed at, the secretary usually enjoys a superior position, she never been cursed before.


    ¡°Humph!¡± After looking at Qin Ling appearance, electric baton Wang suddenly sneered, then turned his fat body to go to the administration building. When he turned his face, he happens to see Qin Chao, who was walking toward them.


    ¡°Qin Ling, what happens?¡± Qin Chaoes over from the corner, so he did not see the two people quarreled, he only sees Qin Ling red eyes, then asked.


    ¡°He, he curses me!¡± Qin Ling points at electric baton Wang while tears are glistening from the corner of her eyes.


    ¡°Electric baton Wang.¡± Qin Chao turns his face, looking at electric baton Wang, and said, ¡°do you still think you are the security director, bullying peoples at your heart¡¯s content? Quickly roll, you are guilty of insulting school¡¯s staff, this month¡¯s bonus will be deducted.


    ¡°You! You! You!¡± Electric baton Wang continue to say ¡°you¡± while his body can not help but trembles, ¡°Fine fine, you two cheaters ganged up on me! You two wait here, I¡¯m going to report this to Director Su! Be ready to pack up your things and get the hell out!¡±


    Then his meatball-like body quickly turn and run fast toward the administrative building.


    ¡°This guy has gone too far.¡± Qin Chao frown, ¡°he¡¯s long overdue to be taken down a notch by Director Su.¡±


    ¡°You must be happy, just working for two days already promoted to be a director.¡± Qin Ling rolls her eyes toward Qin Chao, taking out a piece of tissue, then start to clean up the tears on her eyes. Luckily she knows how to apply makeup, so her face is not stained by the tears.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay; it¡¯s you who were being wronged. Besides being cursed at, you were also used of having an affair, isn¡¯t that too excessive!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Qin Ling is so beautiful and pure, how could you have an affair.¡± Qin Chao teases, but after looking at Liu Chuan¡¯s pale face, his smile fade, and sighed.


    ¡°If I could save Yu Qian before, this security director position, I wouldn¡¯t want it.¡±


    Then, he continues to escort Liu Chuan to enter the security room. Qin Ling saw Qin Chao¡¯s back, suddenly be a little daze. This guy is weird. Other people are fiercely fighting for this position, but he seems to be indifferent about it. Could it be this guy has the morality of a saint?


    Actually, Qin Ling thought highly of Qin Chao, in normal time, if he was told that he is now a security director, he will surely be ecstatic, and celebrating it by watching JAV for two hours nonstop. But the way he got this position is by trading it with Yu Qian¡¯s life, thus making his heart heavy.


    Especially after looking at Liu Chuan¡¯s despair, how could he be happy.


    The security room are deserted, and the other security guards are helping the police maintain order in the school. Qin Chao pours a cup of hot water for Liu Chuan, but he does not know how to console him.


    When Qin Chao is feeling a headache, suddenlyes a noisy sound from the outside.


    ¡°What happened, let us in to take a look!¡±


    ¡°This is a school or a prison! Why don¡¯t you let us in! ¡±


    ¡°We want to go inside!¡±


    Qin Chao quickly goes out of the security room, realizing that the noise ising from the crowd of farmers cramming and shouting at the school gate, but currently is being held back by the security guard.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Qin ge!¡± One of the younger security guards look back and see Qin Chao, shout, ¡°these people im to be Yu Qian¡¯s family, they insist oning in.¡±


    ¡°Hey big guy, it¡¯s me, we were met before!¡± One middle-aged farmer, wearing blue jacket immediately shout out, ¡°I¡¯m Liu Chuan¡¯s father!¡±


    ¡°Let them in!¡± Qin Chao waves his hand, he¡¯s now a security director, have the authority tomand the security guards.


    The security guards heard the order from their director, no longer blocks. This more than a dozen farmers immediately rushed in, several of them appears angry. Liu Chuan¡¯s father began to appease them, ¡°Everybody calm down, calm down, this man is a friend of dog¡¯s leftover, let me ask him how Qianqian died!¡±


    Liu Chuan¡¯s father seems to be held in high regard by this group of farmers, hearing him speak; they immediately calm down. Instead, they angrily look at Qin Chao.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the school¡¯s security director, my name is Qin Chao.¡± Immediately after saying that, a sixty something years old farmer suddenly rushed out of the crowd, threw a fist, and hit Qin Chao directly under his chin.


    ¡°Ah!¡± In order to avoid meeting with electric baton Wang, Su Feies ever to the front gate, seeing Qin Chao being hit, she immediately eximed loudly,e over, and shout at those farmers, ¡°You guys! Why are you hitting people?!¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± That old man¡¯s appearance, his eyes are red, with heavy breathing, he said, ¡°I put my daughter to study here, you were supposed to take care of her, now you¡¯re telling me my daughter is dead. This Security director, f*ck him, how could he be a security director if he were unable to protect my daughter!¡±


    After that old man said that, two streams of tears fall from his eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! How could you be a security director! How could your school hire someone ipetent like this!¡± The group of farmers starts to shout, these security guards have some fears, but they still standing there, to guard them, lest they have any aggressive moves.


    ¡°You hit is right.¡± Qin Chao wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth, feeling that this veteran is worthy to be a war hero, at sixty years old age, still had such strength.


    ¡°This matter is our school¡¯s responsibility, but I believe Yu Qian¡¯s death definitely has a reason, the police will investigate it clearly, so everyone, please calm down.¡±


    ¡°Comrades, what you¡¯re saying is not quite right.¡± Liu Chuan¡¯s father suddenly let out a chuckle, ¡°On the phone beforehand, the school¡¯s director already told us. The police already confirmed that Yu Qian¡¯s death is because of suicide, said that many students are there to witness it. Wee here to make things clear. Why a good girl,e to this school, able to think about suicide, let alone did it?¡±


    ¡°Correct, gives us an exnation, provides us with an answer!¡± This bunch of farmers shouting together, attracting the attention of many students.


    Qin Chao stood there, thinking, this Yu Qian¡¯s suicide¡­that¡¯s right, just before she jumped off the building, her manner¡­This matter must be rted to Fang Hua. Fang Hua, this beast¡­


    ¡°Dad, you guys can¡¯t me this on Qin ge!¡± This time, Liu Chuan suddenly runs out of the security room, and shout, ¡°Qin ge is a good man¡­¡±


    ¡°F*ck me, you little bastard!¡± Liu Chuan¡¯s father, seeing his son arrives, his eyes be red, and make a kick, directly kicking Liu Chuan to the ground.


    ¡°I already f*cking told you, to take a good care of Qianqian! I¡¯m going to kill you this little bastard, apany her in the afterlife!¡±


    Then, Liu Chuan¡¯s father grabs a shovel from one of the farmer¡¯s hand, preparing to hit Liu Chuan¡¯s leg.


    ¡°Thump!¡± The air emits a loud noise, and everyone froze there. Liu Chuan is scared silly, lying on the ground, eyes ze over. The tall figure of Qin Chao standing in front of him, using both of his hands, has bear the brunt of this hit. The shovel head has flown out from its handle with a whistling sound.


    Qin Chao¡¯s hand is dripping with blood, but he didn¡¯t mind, with the same heavy breathing sound as Yu Qian¡¯s father earlier, he said.


    ¡°Please calm down, this matter can not be med at Liu Chuan, because as early as two days ago he and Yu Qian had a breakup. After that, Yu Qian is having a rtionship with a student named Fang Hua. I think the police has not yet investigated this, perhaps this matter is rted to Fang Hua.¡±


    ¡°Dude, really sorry.¡± Liu Chuan¡¯s father were shaken a little by Qin Chao grand manner, put down the wooden shovel, and said.


    ¡°The one that hit you with a fist earlier is Yu Qian¡¯s father, Yu Xinghua, already over sixty years old. His wife had been in poor health, after hearing the news about Yu Qian¡¯s suicide, she suffers a stroke, had just been sent to the hospital by us.¡±

 Chapter 20 To Be Promoted and Gain Wealth

    ¡°Mr. Yu almost died back then during the Korean War; he is truly a war hero. He has no other child, suddenly at his old age receiving the news about Yu Qian¡¯s death, making him aggrieve¡­I hope you can understand¡­I on behalf of him is asking you now for your forgiveness.¡±


    Then, Liu Chuan¡¯s father directly bowing in front of Qin Chao.


    ¡°But we just want to know why Qianqian died, we want the school to make all things clear for us. They said that the cause of death is by suicide, we do not believe it, Yu Qian is a good student, how could shemit suicide? ¡±


    ¡°What you said is right, we owe you an exnation.¡± Qin Chao is somewhat ashamed, although he is the security director, this is only a recent development, many things he still does not understand.


    ¡°Who¡¯s making trouble here?


    At this time, the police that are maintaining order at the suicide scene suddenly came.


    ¡°This is the school¡¯s ground, you guys do not make a scene here, quickly go back.¡± A middle-aged man who looks like the police captain, nce at these farmers, then said.


    Seeing the police, the previously ferocious farmers suddenly be wussy, they all squatted down on the ground and became silent.


    ¡°Apologize, these people are Yu Qian¡¯s rtives, they only want to learn about the situation.¡± Qin Chao points out, this is the first time he spoke so close to a police officer, he suddenly bes less confidence.


    ¡°Oh? Who are you?¡± The middle aged police officer surprised for a moment, then looks at Qin Chao.


    ¡°I am the security director of this school, Qin Chao.¡± Qin Chao is only now discovering the importance of his position.


    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s director Qin.¡± That middle aged police officer immediately reaches out and shook hands with Qin Chao, ¡°my name is Xie Jun. Your school¡¯s psychological education to students needs to be strengthened.¡±


    ¡°Captain Xie, since they are the student¡¯s rtives, then we should discuss this with them.!¡± The nearby female police officer immediately said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± That captain Xie nod, then turn around to look at those farmers, ¡°which one of you is Yu Qian¡¯s parents?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Yu Xinghua raises his hand.


    ¡°Are you Yu Qian¡¯s grandfather?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m her father. Qianqian was conceived when we were already over forty years old; she¡¯s our precious child¡­.but now she¡¯s dead, how could the two of us, old husband and wife, survive¡­¡± after saying that, this old war hero, his tears starts to pour freely out again.


    ¡°Mr. Yu, be strong¡­¡± several police officers on the scene could not help but sigh. Indeed, Yu Qian is too young.To die so young, who will not help but feel sorry.


    To console this farmer, Xie Jun made a signal with his face toward that nearby policewoman. Thetter immediately understood, and said.


    ¡°Mr. Yu, although your daughtermits suicide, her circumstance is notpletely clear. Because during the inspection, we discovered that Yu Qian has been pregnant. Moreover, her pregnancy is not recent, but it¡¯s already two months old. We now want to know, who is the father.¡±


    After the policewoman¡¯s voice quieted down, all the people¡¯s murderous eyes immediately fell on Liu Chuan.


    ¡°Not me!¡± Liu Chuan immediately shouts, ¡°Me and Qianqian have never done that, she said she wanted to wait until we married! If you guys don¡¯t believe it, the police can test it!¡±


    While Liu Chuan was shouting, his eyes turned red, ¡°no wonder¡­I, I remember now¡­two months ago, Fang Hua is having a birthday party. Yu Qian and her female friend went to that party together,¡­could it be, could it be that time¡­.¡±


    ¡°Fang Hua¡­..¡± Qin Chao clenches his fists; it seems that all this matter circle back to that one person. ording to Liu Chuan, Yu Qian love for money is not something new, but it¡¯s also not that serious. It seems like something happened two months ago, thatpletely changed Yu Qian¡¯s worldview.


    ¡°I will investigate it.¡± Xie Jun thought for a moment, then said, ¡°Comrade Yu Xinghua, I like you toe with us, also this Liu Chuan, both of you wille with us to help the investigation. The other¡¯s can go home now; we will surely give you all an exnation.¡±


    After that, Xie Jun took Liu Chuan and the old man Yu Xinghua, in the police car. Liu Chuan¡¯s father and the other¡¯s farmer start to disperse, all they can do now, is to go home and wait for the result of the investigation by the police.


    ¡°You think they will investigate this case to the bottom of it?¡± Su Fei look at the receding police car, asks Qin Chao. She doesn¡¯t understand why she


    implicitly trusts this man. She also has some doubts about this suicide case; Yu Qian clearly is a good student with a bright future, why did she choose to follow this road of no return.


    ¡°Fang Hua¡¯s background is big, I bet that halfway through Xie Jun¡¯s investigation, there will be pressure from his superior to close this case, in the end, Yu Qian¡¯s case will be concluded as pure suicide.¡±


    Qin Chao turns his head, take a look at this beautiful principal. Her eyes look deep, making any man who looks into it feelpelled to do something for her.


    ¡°What you said is right.¡± Qin Chao suddenly sneered, ¡°If the police cannot solve this case, ording to my liking, then it would be up to me to investigate it. If Fang Hua goes without trial, then it would be up to me to judge him.¡±


    Su Fei, hearing Qin Chao¡¯s words, be shocked and quickly said, ¡°what do you want to do, I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t do something stupid! You have zero rtionships and zero debt with her whatsoever, besides, you already tried very hard to help her. Now you are a security director, and your future is bright. This society is unfair, you¡¯re just a security officer, not Superman. ¡±


    ¡°Beautiful principal, what do you think.¡± Su Fei words are fast and furious, her chest rises up and down dramatically, making Qin Chao look at her provocatively, ¡°aren¡¯t you a D cup?¡±


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Su Fei rolls her eyes and angrily look at him, her heart feels foolish to worry about this guy, nothing to worry about this pervert! She picks up her folder, make an angry sound, turn around and leave.


    ¡°Go to the clinic, deal with your hands, it¡¯s bloody and disgusting.¡± After taking two steps, Su Fei turns around, coolly drop a sentence, and then walk away.


    ¡°Thanks for the concern!¡± Qin Chao let out a two hollowugh, but when Su Fei figure disappears from his sight, he suddenly put away that smile, his look suddenly bes icy.


    ¡°Hmph, Fang Hua, even if you can escape thew, you can¡¯t escape the devil¡¯s punishment.¡±


    ¡°Director Qin Chao, do you really think yourself a superhuman?¡± At this time, Qin Chao suddenly heard a sweet voiceing from behind him, he look back and see a female student wearing a very fashionable clothes, smiling at him.


    ¡°Rosy?¡± Qin Chao is too familiar with this devil woman¡¯s scent.


    ¡°Oh, really boring, so quickly to be discovered.¡± That female student¡¯s hand trace her own face, it immediately changes back to the beautiful face that is familiar to Qin Chao. ¡°Listen to me, my cute little devil, your current ability is not enough to save the whole world, this hero thing, don¡¯t let it get into your head.¡±


    Rosy¡¯s voice was sweet, but it could not hide the cold irony within it. Qin Chao sneers, crosses his arms, look at the devil woman in front of him, said.


    ¡°I¡¯m certainly not a hero. Although I have no ability to save people, the ability to kill people, I certainly have.¡±


    Then, ignoring Rosy, he turn around and walk away.


    ¡°Hei!¡± Rosy shout, Qin Chao ignore her and keep walking.


    ¡°Really an obstinate client!¡± Rosy tore off her clothes, change back to her attractive devil uniform, twist her waist, look back at Qin Chao, ¡°You don¡¯t even know you¡¯re being targeted by a snake demon, oh, really troublesome. Hmph, I¡¯m not going to help you this time, let this be a lesson to you. Next time, you¡¯ll have toe to beg me to help you.¡±


    Regardless whether this thinking out loud can be heard by Qin Chao or not, after a while, this devil woman then turns into ck smoke and disappeared into the air.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Qin Chao returns to the security room, electric baton Wang former office has been reorganized by two clever security guards. This more than 20 square meters of space, now belong to Qin Chao. He looks at the well lit room, the desk, the director¡¯s seat, he suddenly feels a thrill of emotion.


    I cannot imagine that one day, I, Qin Chao can also sit in such position.


    ¡°Qin Chao gege¡­¡± While Qin Chao was lying on the boss¡¯s chair and fantasizing his future, Chen Yingyang is beaming with joy, suddenlye in, and directly moves to sit on top of Qin Chao. Qin Chao was shocked, he kicks the desk, making his chair slips away. Chen Yingyang sits on the empty space, suddenly looks at Qin Chao with resentment on his face.


    His hand, pointing to the side of the sofa, and then pointing to the desk, and then pointing at Qin Chao¡¯s boss chair, said.


    ¡°You¡¯re really bad, before, electric baton Wang really likes to do it with me in this room. Now that that guy finally out, this ce belongs to the two of


    us, hey¡­what do you think, where should we start, what position should we use first?¡±


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Qin Chao could not resist not to use a heavy hand, he kicks out Chen Yingyang from his office and lock the door. Looking back, he thinks about the two naked men rolling around this room, he wants to cry.


    ¡°Oh god, how could I let this happen to me¡­¡±


    Qin Chao feel helpless, he organizes the office, ording to feng shui, making it more auspicious, he then sits on the boss¡¯s chair. As for that sofa, he absolutely not going to touch it.


    At this time, Qin Chao¡¯s inner qi continuously circting, over and over, making him more powerful. But for Qin Chao, this is not enough.


    ¡°I want to be more powerful¡­¡± He stares at his hands, ¡°Fang Hua, let mee to judge you¡­¡±


    At this moment, the office phone suddenly starts to ring, Qin Chao feels strange, could it be looking for electric baton Wang?


    ¡°Hello, hello, who are you looking for.¡± Qin Chao picks up the phone and politely ask.


    ¡°Is this director Qin Chao?¡± The phone rang a familiar female voice, Qin Chao remembers her, ¡°Hey, it¡¯s the beautiful secretary, what matter do you want to ask me? Are you asking me to dinner? I¡¯ll think about it.¡±


    ¡°Go to hell, why don¡¯t you have decent manner! It¡¯s still office hours now!¡± Qin Ling charmingly scolds, ¡°careful I¡¯ll tell Director Su, let her fire you.¡±


    ¡°Hey, how could it be, you and Director Su both are good people, kind and beautiful. Moreover, Qin Ling is so beautiful and good, definitely not like that electric baton Wang, who likes to snitch on people.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t try to goad me. Director Su wants me to tell you, that you must immediately go to the airport to meet with her sister Su Ji, she has juste back from Jingyang.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Want me to go?¡± Qin Chao stunned, although he also looks forward to meeting again with this beautiful girl who called him ¡®my husband,¡¯ he just got this position as a security director. Already forcing him to do things, isn¡¯t this a bit inconsistent, ¡°as a director, I can order my subordinates to go in my ce can I?¡±


    ¡°You certainly can. But, if something bad happens to teacher Su Ji, Hmph hmph¡­¡±

 Chapter 21 Southern Jiangsu Rising Star

    Following Su Fei¡¯s requests, Qin Chao stares at his lucky old bike, that is carrying arge sign with big Su Ji¡¯s name on it. Meanwhile, Su Fei had told him through Qin Ling that Su Ji loves flowers, so on his way he bought a bucket of flowers, put it around his neck, and rushed to the airport.


    Standing in the waiting hall like this may make a lot of attention to Qin Chao.


    ¡°Hey, buddy, you¡¯re waiting for Chen Xin too, right!?¡±


    ¡°Look at this guy, he¡¯s more devoted than all of you, he even brought fresh flowers!¡±


    A group of fans is waiting for a star, seeing Qin Chao¡¯s appearance, suddenly startled, and begin to reflect on their own devotion. Qin Chao with flowers and them who only bring at most, a poster, cannot bepared at all!


    When Qin Chao raises up hisrge sign, with Su Ji¡¯s name and photo on it, these fans are even more shocks.


    Holy Cr*p, who is this star, heavenly beauty. Comparing her beauty and the singer called Chen Xin, the differences are quite big.


    ¡°Dude, who is this star, never heard of her!¡± One of the gathering fans asks.


    ¡°Wow, gorgeous, I want her autograph.¡±


    ¡°Friend, who is this star?¡± A nosey fan ask.


    ¡°This is a rising star in southern Jiangsu!¡± Qin Chao was tired being asked, rolls his eyes and shout.


    They all shock, and be silent. The nosey one wants to continue asking, but after seeing Qin Chaoplexion, they all choose to concentrate on waiting for their own star.


    Thus, Qin Chao stood holding thatrge sign in the airport waiting hall all afternoon.


    ording to Su Fei¡¯s instruction, Su Ji¡¯s flight might be having a dy, so she told Qin Chao to wait for a while. Qin Chao stood motionless like a sculpture, holding arge sign above his head, with a bucket of flowers on his neck, in the airport waiting hall, waiting for Su Ji, until the sun sets on the outside.


    ¡°Mom, look!¡± A very innocent child¡¯s voice drift down, ¡°a flower fairy!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± A mature female voice said, ¡°you must say it politely, call him uncle flower fairy.¡±


    ¡°I know, Uncle flower fairy.¡±


    Qin Chao turns away; he could not help but burst out into tears. This is the second time he met with that Lolita, who previously had called him uncle mummy. How could there be such a coincidence in life, Qin Chao wish he could rush to her, to hug, to take a liberty with her, and said.


    ¡°Little sister, the two of us are fated to meet with each other, why don¡¯t we get married.¡±


    Of course, by the end of it, he would be crippled by an angry mother.


    Unable to withstand the attention of the other people in the waiting hall anymore, Qin Chao goes to the information desk, look at the beautifuldy in uniform, and said.


    ¡°Excuse me, when will flight XXX arrive at this airport?¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment, Sir.¡± That youngdy¡¯s voice is really sweet, making people feel their whole body melt. She knocks theputer keyboard several times, then look up, with a professional smile, said, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m really sorry, there is no flight XXX today.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Chao immediately gawk, ¡°are you sure, please help me check it out again, you see me wearing this COSPLAY costume, is to meet with someone.¡±


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m really sorry, there really is no such flights today. Although, there was this flight yesterday, are you sure you do not remember the date wrong?¡±


    ¡°Wrong date¡­.¡± These words keep echoing in Qin Chao¡¯s mind, he suddenly ps his thigh, and said, ¡°F*ck me, I¡¯m being yed by that girl Su Fei! D*mn it!¡±


    Qin Chao¡¯s vigor cirction suddenlye to a stop, it almost tear the fresh flowers in three parts, then look at the youngdy in front of him in a daze.


    ¡°Pretty girl, this is for you!¡± Qin Chao put all the flowers that he bought on top of that information desk and slipping away while still carrying hisrge sign.


    The remainingdy at the information desk be stunned, staring at the desk full of flowers.


    ¡°That man is really interesting.¡± The nearbydy in the uniform chuckle while covering her mouth, ¡°Liu Chang, this time, you get a lot of fresh flowers, you can bring it back to take a flower bath.¡±


    ¡°Little Mei, you¡¯re making fun of me.¡± That Liu Chang gave her a look, frown, and said, ¡°so many, quickly help me clean it up. That guy is really hateful, next time I see him, I must teach him a lesson.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, our beautiful Liu Chang really mad now. But that guy is quite handsome, especially his long nose, are you sure you¡¯re not interested?


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Liu Chang roll her eyes, ¡°Before reaching 30 years old, I¡¯m not going to find a boyfriend!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Could it be you like***? Looking at that guy rugged and manly appearance, he certainly not a wussy in bed.¡±


    ¡°Go to hell, you dirty girl¡­¡±


    Qin Chao doesn¡¯t know that he¡¯s been the subject of the talk of two beautiful women, when he is riding his lucky bike, carrying therge sign, hurrying back to Guanyuan School. As a subordinate, he can¡¯t do anything about being yed at by his superior. However, the money to buy flowers surely must be reimbursed by the superior.


    As this was getting dark, more and more peoplee off from work, crowding the street, Qin Chao also slows down his bike. At this time, a telephone booth beside the street caught his attention. Right beside the booth, he saw two men wearing strange clothes. One wearing ck clothes, the other wearing white clothes, their faces cannot be seen clearly.


    The two men are eyeing a woman who is walking toward the phone booth, the woman is wearing a trench coat, a wool scarf around her neck and covering her face. Wearing small leather boots, walking very briskly, while her face is down looking at her cell phone, she seems to beining about something.


    Vaguely, Qin Chao feels the two white and ck clothes is not normal, he suddenly elerates his cycling speed, rushes to the sidewalk. While passing that woman, he snatches her cell phone.


    My goodness, it¡¯s the new Apple phone! Qin Chao doesn¡¯t even look carefully at this instrument; he keeps on cycling away.


    ¡°Hey, you, give me back my phone!¡± The woman was shocked, she immediately turns and starts to pursue Qin Chao.


    At the exact time as that woman leaving the phone booth, a big truck suddenlyes racing from the corner of the street, like a drunken bull, it crashes into the corner of that phone booth, smashing that small pavilion. The broken sses are spreading all over the ground, making that woman thoroughly scared.


    After crashing that booth, the truck finally stopped, leaning crookedly there. The people nearby look at it curiously; they saw a drunken man at it¡¯s driving seat, with the forehead covered in blood.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok now, time to return the phone.¡± Qin Chao was relieved, with a flick, he stylishly stops his lucky old bike, turns and throw the phone back to that somewhat dazed-looking beautiful woman.


    ¡°Who, who are you?!¡± That beautiful woman, seeing her phone thrown back to her, suddenly wake from her daze, looking at Qin Chao¡¯s back, shout.


    ¡°Lei Feng!¡± Qin Chao smugly waves his hand, while continuing to cycling his lucky old bike.


    (TL: Lei Feng)


    ¡°Puchi ¡­¡­¡± That beauty could not helpughing, who is willing to be a Lei Feng these days, this boy is really funny. But how could he know that there will be an ident on that booth, also, using this method to warn me?


    Looks like he is practicing cultivation, could it be that he has reached the Buddhism breakthrough-from-karmic-cycle state, making him able to predict the future?


    Moreover, she vaguely remembers, this guy¡¯s back feels familiar to her, it seems that she has seen him somewhere.


    This sparks her curiosity.


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll certainly find you!¡± This little miss stretches out her fist, shout at Qin Chao¡¯s direction.


    After saving that beauty, Qin Chao actually encounters a problem.


    While he¡¯s cycling, he suddenly feels something is wrong, turning his head, he sees a man wearing white clothes, sitting on the back of his bike.


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Qin Chao is shocked, right away, he¡¯s trying to pull over his bike to the side. That white-clothed man waves his hand, suddenly the bike actually is not in Qin Chao¡¯s control, it¡¯s as if there is an invisible hand that guiding it, the bike continues to move forward.


    ¡°Who are you!?¡± Qin Chao greatly surprised by this turn of event, ask the man in white clothes.


    ¡°I¡¯d be more curious about who you are.¡± That man in white clothes sits firmly in the back seat, his hand outstretched, seems to be controlling the bike. This man¡¯s voice is really cold, like a fish out of a freezing water, ¡°unexpectedly able to see me.¡±


    ¡°You are¡­.¡± Qin Chao¡¯s eyes suddenly emit a spooky green fire, ¡°no wonder that woman didn¡¯t see you, so you are a ripper from hell.¡±


    ¡°Devil sect¡¯s devil god Luo De!¡± That man in white¡¯s expression, suddenly changes, from curiosity turn into fear, and hostility, ¡°you prove to be that terrible guy!¡±


    Devil green eyes, is the unique skills of Luo De. The legend is, it can see through all kinds of ghosts and spirits.


    He waves his hand, suddenly the bike makes a turn, it enters a dark alley at the back of a build. This alley is deserted, piles of garbage are everywhere, it seems like it¡¯s in the back of a hotel.


    After the bike enters this alley, the man in white suddenly leaps in the air, hends on top of a nearby wall, on his hand appears a long ck chain, his eyes coldly looking at Qin Chao.


    ¡°Devil god reappears, three realms will soon face disaster. No wonder many cultivator that had been sent out to find you all return empty handed, turns out you are hiding inside a human¡¯s body.¡±


    ¡°Sorry to disappoint you, but I¡¯m not that Luo De.¡± Qin Chao put his bike away, then shrugs his shoulder toward that man in white, said, ¡°so, you are the ghost messenger.¡±


    (TL: white and ck messenger = Chinese soul ripper)


    ¡°Hmph, actually possesses a human¡¯s body, devil god,e out and die!¡± The white messenger simply ignores Qin Chao¡¯s words; he threw out the ck chain from his hand, there¡¯s actually an iron thorn that tied at the front end of the chain, like a snake bite, trying to bite Qin Chao.


    ¡°Hei! Why are you so unreasonable!¡± Qin Chao bes somewhat unhappy, he easily dodges to the side, that chain suddenly pierces the wall behind him. In that Luo De memory, he found out that this ghost messenger level is actually the lowest among the Hell¡¯s servant, responsible only for collecting ordinary human soul. Their strength is very weak, if they are facing with the real Luo De, with his flying immortal method, killing them is as simple as a hot knife cutting butter.


    Even now, when Qin Chao is nearing the tempered vigor phase, to kill this messenger actually is not difficult. But if he does so, it would mean a deration of war between him and hell.


    ¡°Dealing with a devil god from the devil sect, there¡¯s nothing to say.¡± This ghost messenger is obviously unreasonable, shaking his hand; the chain is pulled out from the wall, then sweep over Qin Chao.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t likemunicating with words.¡± Qin Chao stretches out his covered-in-scales-hand, staring with his green eyes, coldly grab that ck chain, ¡°then I¡¯llmunicate with you using my strength¡­¡±

 Chapter 22 Little Snake Demon

    This time, Qin Chao doesn¡¯t have any special ability, any skill, he doesn¡¯t even have any basic fighting method. All he have are, brute strength and


    street fighting experience, he will use all that to beat this unreasonable ghost messenger.


    ¡°Get down!¡± Qin Chao shouted, using his strength to pull the chain; the ghost messenger immediately falls to the ground, looking very embarrassed.


    ¡°Damn Luo De, even if I¡¯m scared, I must lock you back to hell!¡± The ghost messenger bounces up from the ground, with quick hand movements, the chain turn into three parts, and instantly wrapped around Qin Chao¡¯s body, immobilizing him.


    ¡°Are you mad!¡± Qin Chao¡¯s inner vigor is ready to explode, ¡°I tried to reason with you, but you ignored it all, do you really want to kill me?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, stop your little charade!¡± The ghost messenger sneered, said, ¡°this soul binding lock, is made from iron forged in hell, specifically made to bind ghosts and demons, unless you¡¯re dead, otherwise you cannot escape from this chain. Hmph, old devil, this body is not yours, let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to escape.¡±


    The triumphant look of that ghost messenger, making Qin Chao feel quite helpless.


    Suddenly his hair turns red, ck scales appear on his face. Then, with a shout, both of his beastly hands make an outward move.


    This ghost messengerpletely believes that his chain cannot be broken, so he can only watch in shock as the chain helplessly torn apart.


    ¡°How, how is this possible¡­.¡± The ghost messenger stares at Qin Chao with eyes wide, ¡°could it be that you¡¯re really a human?¡±


    The ghost messenger was staring at Qin Chao for a long time, suddenly he realized something and said, ¡°I know, I know! Turns out you were born with devil body! That old devil n to possess you actually backfired on him, incredible, incredible!¡±


    ¡°Correct, he really is a natural devil body!¡± At that moment, a white shadow, suddenly jumped down from the nearby roof. When that shadownded in front of Qin Chao, he saw a woman dressed in a white long gown, holding an ancient sword, stabbing at him.


    But Qin Chao still stood there, helplessly watch the swording right at him.


    ¡°Yu Qian? You¡¯re still alive?¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± The moment the sword tip connects with Qin Chao¡¯s body, a colorful sleeve suddenly appeared out of nowhere, wrapped around that Yu Qian¡¯s body, and push her away.


    Meanwhile, a woman wearing a long multicolored gown, slowly descend from the side, like a fairy, floating in the air, and fell beside Qin Chao, her body fragrance seeping into Qin Chao¡¯s nose.


    ¡°Mister rest assured, Hua Niang definitely will not let Jiaojiao hurt you.¡±


    Qin Chao saw this woman today at Guangyuan School, with lolita face, big breasts, and dressed in multicolored clothes. This woman named Hua Niang today said some very strange words at him.


    ¡°Jiaojiao?¡± Qin Chao nkly looks at the woman that has Yu Qian¡¯s face, after looking carefully, although their appearance is simr, this woman¡¯s temperament and bearing arepletely different from Yu Qian.


    Yu Qian¡¯s character is timid, making people think that her personality is an introvert. But the woman in front of him, her temperament is normal, moreover, she also has quite a bit of charm. Especially her waist, soft as if boneless, making people couldn¡¯t help but want to hug her in their arms and pinch it.


    While Qin Chao is thinking about these two women¡¯s identity, the ghost messenger suddenly said.


    ¡°Who would have thought, it turns out to be a pair of snake demon. Coming to the human¡¯s world, aren¡¯t you afraid of being hunted down by cultivator?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, this man is not one of your people, it doesn¡¯t have anything to do with ghost like you!¡± The white snake demon suddenly frowned, tenderly scolds, her hand releases a strange white light. This white light, then turned into a dozen of white snakes, leaped out and wrapped up that ghost messenger.


    Hua Niangplexion turned white, busily said, ¡°Jiaojiao, how could you dare to make a move towards a ghost messenger!¡±


    She was short of breath, multicolored sleeve flew out from her hand, it scattered all the snakes that wrapped up the ghost messenger. That ghost messenger bes startled, back away a few steps and shouted.


    ¡°You two snake demon, dared to touch a ghost messenger, I¡¯m going to report this to hell, let my superior capture and drag both of you back to hell!¡±


    ¡°Little ghost messenger, even dare to bluster!¡± Bai Jiaojiao was rude; she shoot out the ancient sword that was in her hand. This double edge ancient sword is a result of that white snake demon 500 years cultivation training, extremely powerful, unexpectedly it nailed the ghost messenger on the wall.


    ¡°Hmph, let me destroy you, this ugly ghost soul!¡± Bai Jiaojiao clearly intended topletely get rid of this ghost messenger, her fingers lightly move, pinching the sword handle, ready tounch that ancient sword magic spell.


    ¡°Jiaojiao, stop!¡± Hua Niang moved sideways to the front of that ghost messenger¡¯s body, using two multicolored sleeves; she blocked Bai Jiaojiao¡¯s attack.


    ¡°Sister, why you always acted against me!¡± Bai Jiaojiao angrily shouted.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you killing people, inviting disaster!¡± Hua Niang face is full of concern, her breasts rise up and down, making Qin Chao somewhat feel dizzy.


    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re so stubborn!¡± Bai Jiaojiao shouts annoyingly, ¡°as long as we kill this person with natural devil body, seize his devil essence; we can practice to be immortal, no need to care about those pesky cultivator again. At that time, the two of us can do whatever we want, why must we abide by this restriction.¡±


    ¡°Jiaojiao, with such evil intention in your heart, this 500 years of practicing cultivation, you really think you can cross the threshold!¡± Hua Niang anxiously said, tried to persuade Bai Jiaojiao.


    ¡°What evil intention, sister, I see you¡¯re the one who¡¯s more stubborn!¡± Bai Jiaojiao said, white light shing on her fingers, several of the white snakes flew toward Qin Chao to bite him.


    Qin Chao got a shock, although he didn¡¯t fear these snakes, seeing so many long and soft bodiese at him at once, with tongue spitting out, making his hair stand on its end. Those white snakes quickly climb from his legs, feeling these many snakes wrapped around the body, Qin Chao scalp feels numb.


    ¡°Sh*t, get off of me!¡± Qin Chao reaches out with his hand, grab a white snake. That white snake immediately opens its mouth, bite the back of Qin Chao¡¯s hand. But Qin Chao doesn¡¯t afraid the white snake¡¯s bite because his hand was wrapped in ck scales.


    Sure enough, those white snake fangs are disintegrated, softly falls out from Qin Chao hand.


    ¡°Jiaojiao, you went too far!¡± Hua Niang immediately waved up her sleeves, these multicolored sleeves be like a canvas, swatting at Qin Chao body. Qin Chao didn¡¯t feel the slightest pain, just smell a fragrance wind seeping up his nose. All of the white snakes that slither around his body then fell to the ground, still twisting their bodies.


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t stop me!¡± Bai Jiaojiao rushed toward Qin Chao, but Hua Niang immediately moves to block her. Two people fight, already exchanges a dozen moves. That Bai Jiaojiao breaths became short, loudly shout, ¡°sister, why are you helping these people. Both of us have been sisters for over two hundred years, why sister did not help me!¡±


    ¡°Jiaojiao, I am trying to help you!¡± Hua Niang gathering cloud sleeves is a skill thates from a very prestigious sect, extremely powerful. Moreover, her cultivation training is 300 years longer than Bai Jiaojiao; therefore, Bai Jiaojiao soon suffers defeat.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Bai Jiaojiao uttered a cry; she suddenly jumps up to the top of the wall. ¡°Since sister today insist on protecting this person with a natural devil body, then I will visit him at ater date. Let us see if sister can still protect him that time! Hmph!¡±


    Then, her body turned into a white light, will leave soon.


    At this time, Qin Chao suddenly makes a move, he picked up the soul binding lock chain that was scattered on the ground, then flung it toward that white light. This soul binding lock seems to have its own consciousness; it suddenly wrapped around that white light form.


    ¡°Ah!¡± A shrill cry, Bai Jiaojiao immediately return to her human form, the soul binding lock was wrapped around her waist, the chain was then pulled down by Qin Chao, her body mmed hard to the ground.


    ¡°Mister, what are you going to do?¡± Hua Niang bes rmed, although Bai Jiaojiao has enough cultivation power, but being chained by this soul binding lock, she cannot break free from it. She struggled for a while, but the soul binding lock bes more and more tight, tightly wrapped around Bai Jiaojiao body, revealing her perfect demon body.


    Bai Jiaojiao is writhing on the ground like a snake. Of course, she has always been a snake.


    ¡°I do not care if you are a snake demon or a cat demon.¡± Qin Chao pointed to Bai Jiaojiao body that was tied on the ground, coldly said, ¡°but your current appearance must be changed! I cannot allow you to use Yu Qian appearance.¡±


    ¡°Why!¡± Bai Jiaojiao eyes openly stared, cried out, ¡°I change my appearance to whomever I like, It¡¯s none of your business!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Qin Chao coldly snorted, shaking his arm, with a whistling sound, Bai Jiaojiao body that was tied to the chain, flew up, and mmed into the wall, destroying arge chunk of wall.


    ¡°If you want to take my life, that is up to you!¡± Green light emit from Qin Chao eyes, making Bai Jiaojiao unexpectedly not dare to look, ¡°but you must immediately rece your appearance!¡±


    ¡°Mister don¡¯t be angry!¡± Bai Jiaojiao seems to want to refute that, but Hua Niang quickly shut her mouth using a spell and make a salute to Qin Chao, said, ¡°Mister, please release my sister, I willply with your request.¡±


    After saying that, she reached out her hand and rubbed Bai Jiaojiao face. As if by magic, the formerly identical face of Bai Jiaojiao and Yu Qian, suddenly be different. Although there is still a striking resemnce, on the whole, people can differentiate between the two.


    ¡°Mister, this is eptable right?¡± Hua Niang busily said.


    ¡°It is.¡± Qin Chao does not want to push too hard. Moreover, he thought that among these snake demon, this flower snake is really good, so he does not want to make her lose face, the soul binding lock then pulled away by him.


    After being released, Bai Jiaojiao immediately shed her tears.


    ¡°Sister, you are actually helping outsiders, I hate you!¡± With that, this white snake turned into white light and disappeared in front of everybody¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Mister ghost messenger, apologize.¡± Hua Niang, with a forced smile on her face, cast a spell toward that stunned ghost messenger, put away that ancient sword that was nailing his body. She turned around to face Qin Chao and said, ¡°Mister, this is embarrassing, I will go back to discipline my junior sister apprentice, goodbye.¡±


    With that, she turned into multicolored light and went to chase that white snake.

 Chapter 23 Devil Woman’s Worries

    ¡°Since you are born with a natural devil body then you are not on our ghosts messengers job description.¡± Afterward the ghost messenger prepares to leave, while making salute toward Qin Chao, said, ¡°but I hope you will take care of yourself, do not let that devil Luo De¡¯s evil essence affect your heart. I, ghost messenger have works to take care of, goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Want to leave?¡± As the saying goes, life is full of twists and turns. Just when the ghost messenger thought that he is safe from danger, a ck smoke suddenly appears in the air, then that smoke slowly condenses into a voluptuous figure of an enchanting woman, that woman turns out to be the devil woman, Rosy.


    That Rosy fell on the side of Qin Chao, then with a wave of her hand, this ghost messenger seems to be moved by an invisible force, his body mmed above the copsed section of the wall.


    ¡°You are¡­¡± After seeing Rosy, that ghost messenger faces be really pale with fright, ¡°you are a devil from hell?¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Rosy¡¯s soft-as-snake body stered at Qin Chao¡¯s body. Seeing this scene, the ghost messenger be surprised.


    ¡°Human, you, you actually signed a contract with a devil?¡±


    ¡°Your voice is so annoying!¡± With a wave of her hand, the ghost messenger¡¯s mouth immediately be sealed, can not be open at all. He can only stare at Qin Chao while making a whining sound.


    ¡°Why did you sealed his mouth, release him.¡± Hearing Qin Chao¡¯s words, the ghost messenger is moved to tears. There are still good humans after all.


    ¡°My dear client Mr. Qin.¡± While touching Qin Chao¡¯s chest with her hand, Rosy blinks her eyes andugh, ¡°this ghost messenger is really useful, you can absorb his soul, enhancing your strength to be even closer to the second level of devil¡¯s cultivation practice. By that time, your power will be stabilize, and you can change into your devil form, at your will.¡±


    This devil woman is disying her special skill, by using enticing words from her mouth, while her hands are seductively touching his body, slowly influencing Qin Chao¡¯s heart.


    The ghost messenger knows that one of the abilities of a natural born devil body is to absorb soul, enhancing their own strength. So when he hears this devil woman¡¯s word, his body couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    Qin Chao¡¯s body has the divine essence of that devil Luo De. Although Luo De¡¯s spirit itself was shattered, there are still remnants of his memories. These memories have some influence on Qin Chao¡¯s state of mind.


    His mind now is full of a desire to kill. Qin Chao almost gives in to this desire, but finally, he simply bit his own tongue, the pain make him sober up.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill a person.¡± Qin Chao holds back this killing desire from his heart, shake his head. Since Luo De possessed his body, this killing and greed desire alway affect his mind. Most of the time Qin Chao feels that he is no longer the foolish university graduate like before.


    ¡°But he is not a ¡®person,¡¯¡± Rosy rolled her eyes at him while pointing at the ghost messenger and said, ¡°he is just a lowly ghost whose position is the lowest among other ghost servants of hell, killing him would not make any disturbance at all.¡±


    The greed desire in Qin Chao¡¯s body was led out by Rosy, he felt his blood flow starts to elerate. The ghost messenger in front of him seems to be a delicious dinner, ready for him to devour.


    ¡°No!¡± Qin Chao roared, stopping that desire once again. If he let this desire to control him, he will truly be a devil.


    ¡°Rosy, I don¡¯t want to see you now, begone!¡± Qin Chao¡¯s eyes exude green lights, and he swung a punch toward Rosy.


    That devil woman chuckled, turned into smoke, flew out of Qin Chao¡¯s fist, appeared on the nearby wall and sit there. Although her face is smiling but herugh is unnatural.


    ¡°You are my client, whatever you want, I will oblige.¡± Rosy threw up her hands while swinging his two long legs and said, ¡°I only want to help you, but instead, you hit me. You¡¯re really troublesome, hateful¡­¡±


    After that, this devil woman screamed out loud, making the sses from the surrounding building all shattered. The nearby trash can also explode, all of its content was scattered on the ground.


    Qin Chao ignores this devil woman angry tirade, he point to the ghost messenger and said.


    ¡°Release him.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Rosy pouted, without looking at Qin Chao, she just snapped her fingers.


    With that snap, the invisible power that holds the ghost messenger suddenly vanish, he falls to the ground and only able to stand by receiving support from Qin Chao.


    ¡°Hurry up, leave.¡± Qin Chao is very happy because he was able to restrain his desire. He patted the shoulder of that ghost messenger and said, ¡°next time don¡¯t take over someone else¡¯s bike.¡±


    ¡°Your mind is strong, upright and inspoken, I really admire you.¡± That ghost messenger makes a salute gesture, giving thanks to Qin Chao.


    ¡°You tter me, you tter me!¡± Qin Chao replied the salutation gesture again and again while thinking that the two of them have no rtionship whatsoever. He looked at his hand that is clutching the iron chain, smile and said, ¡°this thing is really good, you take it back.¡±


    ¡°Since you like it then I give it to you.¡± That ghost messenger actuallyugh, ¡°you just entered the realm of cultivator, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have a magic weapon yet. This soul binding lock, although not really a treasured weapon but if you want, you can use your elemental force to refine it, then it can have good magic power.¡±


    ¡°Elemental Force? Refine?¡± Qin Chao¡¯s mind be fuzzy.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know this?¡± The ghost messenger paused for a moment, he nced at the dangling legs of the devil woman, all of a sudden enlightened, ¡°it seems that there are a lot of things aren¡¯t being told by this devil woman. This elemental force is the product of your qi cirction, the stronger you are, the more the elemental force that is produced in your body. This is unique among the people with natural devil body, using this elemental power, you can refine your magic weapon, and improve their grades. You see, my soul binding lock chain is grade 9, it¡¯s the lowest grade among other magical weapon. But if it¡¯s slowly refined, it can be eight, more if it¡¯s refined further. ¡±


    ¡°If you give this to me, when you back to hell, how are you going to report it?¡± Qin Chao really like this soul binding lock, he feel this weapon is quite easy to use.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, this chain is like a handcuff for the police officer in your human world, we, ghost messenger often lost it. If I don¡¯t have it, I can just go back and apply for a new one, simple as that.¡± The ghost messenger smiled, but with his unclear face, this smile is not really easy to look at, ¡°this humble self is called Li, although I¡¯m only a small ghost messenger, but mister have spared my lowly life, in the future I will certainly return this favor.¡±


    With that, he suddenly moved closer to Qin Chao¡¯s ear, whispered, ¡°Beware of this devil woman, they are the most special creature in hell¡¯s world. If you make a deal with them, you will pay it with your soul¡­.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Qin Chao surprised, he looked up and saw that Rosy is still sitting on the wall. He saw this beauty sitting on the wall, eyes on the sky, her two dangling legs shaking. Is she a friend or a foe, it seems that all the things that she did are in his favor.


    ¡°Li, can you make one thing clear to me?¡± Qin Chao turned his head but didn¡¯t find even half a ghost, only smelly garbage.


    Rosye down lightly from the top and stand across Qin Chao. ¡°Stop looking, he already returns to the ghost world. Also, this broken chain is not good, no need to waste your elemental force to upgrade its level. When your devil stage is higher, I will send a good weapon for you to use.¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Qin Chao clutched the chain in his hand, said, ¡°I still think this thing is pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, suit yourself!¡± Rosy rolled her eyes, folded her arm, she seems to not paid attention to Qin Chao.


    But Qin Chao is studying this soul binding lock chain, he tried to wrapped it around his arm, but he feels it¡¯s too shy. He attempted to wrap it around his waist twice, but it make him feel like a fat person.


    Qin Chao scratches his head, holding this soul binding lock, he doesn¡¯t know where to put it.


    ¡°Take this!¡± Rosy wanted tough, but she bit her tongue, coldly threw a ring to Qin Chao. This ring is quite in, not much different than an ordinary silver ring. But when Qin Chao catch it with his hand, he actually felt a little warming out of it.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Qin Chao did not suspect anything, put the ring on his hand and look at it, ¡°this is a good metal.¡±


    ¡°Fart!¡± Rosy couldn¡¯t help but burst out a foul word, truly a rare sight to see her did this, ¡°this is an essential thing for a cultivator, a storage ring. Don¡¯t look at its small size, it actually has ten square meters of space within it. You can use this to store your weapon. When you need to use your weapon, you can take it out again, it¡¯s very convenient.¡±


    ¡°Really!¡± Qin Chao clutched the ring, his eyes be green with excitement, thinking about how useful this ring is if it used for smuggling drugs! ¡°How, how to use this thing?¡±


    Qin Chao rubbed the ring twice, to see if there is a genie that would emerge out of it.


    ¡°Stupid!¡± Rosy roll her eyes again, ¡°use your qi to open it, infuse it with your qi!¡±


    Qi is the key for cultivation training, the stronger the qi, the more powerful the cultivator. The reason for that is, when the cultivator¡¯s qi be stronger, he can learn higher level spells and wields higher grade weapon.


    Qin Chao nodded, he tried to open the ring by infusing it with his qi. The ring emitted a faint yellow light, the soul binding lock amazingly slowly decreased its size, and then flew into the ring, disappeared.


    ¡°Sh*t! really amazing!¡± Qin Chao touched the ring, he seems to be excited about something, ¡°Rosy, do you have any more of such thing, let me take a look at it!¡±


    Who knew, when he turned his head, this devil woman is already gone, after both the devil and the ghost disappear, the surrounding ce fell into silence.


    ¡°Oh well, she seems really angry with me.¡± Qin Chao shrugged his shoulders, ¡°this is the first time she leaves without making a sound.¡±


    After joking a few words to himself, he pick up his lucky old bike from the ground among the trash, clean it a bit, mount it, while muttering to himself.


    ¡°Old lucky oh old lucky, wait for me to seed in my cultivation training, I will use my elemental force to refine you into a real artifact, allowing you to travel 30000 miles in a single day, surpass Mercedes-Benz, overtook BMW!¡±


    Then, riding this rickety future artifact, he vanished from this gloomy dark alley.


    ¡ª¨C


    After he disappeared, the devil woman figure gradually reappears. She sat on the wall that is directly facing the way in which Qin Chao disappear, looking somewhat lost.


    ¡°Oh, having such client, am I lucky or unlucky?¡±

 Chapter 24 Campus Suicide Case

    Hu Lili found out that Fang Wen seems to be a bit strange today. When they met on campus this morning, shees out okay, but when they entered the ssroom, her whole bodynguage seems a bit weird, shepletely ignored Hu Lili, not talking to her, just staring at her bag in a daze.


    ¡°Hey, watch where you¡¯re going, stupid head.¡± In the ssroom, the students finally arrive one by one, many have not yet cleared from their hangover, but the old professor is still calmly standing at the front of the ssroom, unperturbed.


    What people said is true, the older ones get, the more patient he bes, this especially true for this old professor. Seeing Fang Wen still in a daze, Hu Lili couldn¡¯t help but patted her shoulder.


    ¡°What brand¡­is this purse¡­¡± Fang Wen touched the purse, moved her cloudy eyes and stared at Hu Lili.


    ¡°Yizhibi (TL: one pen), a verymon brand, you bought it for 200, you already forgot it, tsk.¡± Hu Lili rolled her eyes, reached out her hand and touched Fang Wen forehead. Her body temperature is normal, hmm, how¡¯s this girl behaved as if she¡¯s got a fever.


    ¡°So it turned out to be a bargain price purse¡­¡± Fang Wen seems to be aware, shook her head. Suddenly she drew a small scissor from her purse, with one hand holding the bag, the other hand holding the scissor, she started to cut her purse.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Hu Lili was shocked; she grabbed one of Fang Wen wrist, ¡°Wenwen, are you crazy!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Fang Wenughed, waved her scissor and pushed back Hu Lili, her strength seems to be greatly enhanced, ¡°lowly person like you is unworthy to talk to me, hahaha!¡±


    ¡°Schoolmate Fang Wen, why are you shouting in a ss?¡± The old professor at the podium was shocked; the other students also be aware of the situation, he stared at Fang Wen, who is waving the scissor with her hand.


    ¡°Fang Hua¡­Fang Hua, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Fang Wen condition is very strange, her eyes are cloudy, waving a scissor, she simply rushed out of the ssroom.


    ¡°Quick, some of you boys go out to follow and catch her!¡± As soon as the old professor hear that she is going to kill someone, he became really rmed. He felt his own voice is not enough to get the students attention so while shouting he also pped his thigh.


    This old man also pulled out his phone and made a call to the security office.


    A few boys suddenly rushed out, with Hu Lili at the front. She really worried about her best friend, naturally wanted to go up to see what was the matter.


    ¡°She seems to run to the roof!¡± They followed Fang Wen to the top floor and found she was climbing on the fire controldder leading to the rooftop tform.


    Fang Wen is normally a delicate beauty, but today do not know how as if she was one of the circus troupe, her body is fast and agile. The fire controldder is not easy for someone to climb on it, she actually almost fall several times, but keep climbing up.


    ¡°Quick, quickly follow her!¡± Everyone was scared, does this Fang Wen also take things too hard and wanted tomit suicide?


    Hu Lili hands and feet is also flexible, she climb thedder to the rooftop tform following Fang Wen, but when the autumn wind was suddenly blowing over, her scalp goes numb.


    She saw Fang Wen is walking slowly along the floor, the way she walks is also really strange. Swings like a pendulum, seem like floating in the wind. Hu Lili¡¯s heart starts to twitch; she could not help but begin to fear.


    ¡°Beauty, quickly get down!¡± Although the following boys really appreciate Hu Lili¡¯s legs that are wrapped up in skinny jeans, they know that this is not the time to have such thought, so they just busily urged her to get down.


    Hu Lili also awakes from her scared, climb up two-three stairs to reach the rooftop and shouted out at Fang Wen.


    ¡°Wenwen, what are you going to do?¡±


    Several boys also climb up behind her; Fang Wen suddenly turned back this time, giving Hu Lili a very strange smile.


    ¡°This is life. Everyone could not escape this fate, as long as Fang Hua is still alive, other people will be buried along beside him.¡±


    After that, she continues walking along the rooftop floor.


    ¡°Wenwen, what matters are making you take things too hard, tell me!¡± Hu Lili didn¡¯t know if it because of the cold wind that is blowing or her being scared, but her face is pale, her hand tightly make a fist, her


    fingernail directly pinched to her flesh.


    Fang Wen ignored her, continue walked along the floor. Several boys immediately rushed up, trying to pull back this suicide-thinking beauty.


    ¡°Nobodye close!¡± Fang Wen¡¯s face suddenly be somewhat twisted, turned around, and waved the scissor. Under the sunlight, this scissor is reflecting a sharp ray, scared back the boys.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me with your dirty hands!¡± This Fang Wen haspletely lost her normal self as if she has turned into another person. She was screaming hysterically like someone who is on the verge of lunacy.


    This scene has made the surrounding students frightened, this Fang Wen was always a very gentle, very cute student, she had never been like this.


    ¡°Who, who is going to jump down!¡± When the situation is a stalemate, a figure dressed in blue uniform, suddenly jump up from the fire controldder, like a shell, leaped onto the rooftop above.


    ¡°Qin Chao¡­¡± Seeing hime, Hu Lili wipe up her tears. She rushed, tightly held Qin Chao¡¯s arm and plead.


    ¡°Qin Chao, quick, quickly save Wenwen. She, she was possessed by an evil spirit!¡±


    ¡°Possessed?¡± Qin Chao saw that Fang Wen is waving a scissor to force back the other student while she continues to move backward toward the edge of the building. Sh*t, what is this, a jumpingpetition?


    He hides his eyes using his hand, while infusing it with his qi, his eyes suddenly emit green light. Through his devil¡¯s green eyes, he saw beside Fang Wen body, roamed a transparent white shadow. This white shadow is another female student, her face coldly gazing at the other people from the back of Fang Wen, where she was posted.


    ¡°Yu Qian¡­¡± Qin Chao gasped, it really was her. This pitiful girl, still leaving a grievance after dying, has she already be a malicious ghost? This kind of ghost is the result of someone doing suicide, they usually attach to someone else¡¯s body and repeat their suicide actions.


    ¡°Fang Wen, don¡¯t take things too hard!¡± Qin Chao did not know how to exorcise spirit, the only thing he can do is try to save Fang Wen¡¯s body from Yu Qian¡¯s control.


    ¡°Nobodye! You dirty bastard!¡± Fang Wen was very agitated, waving her scissor, darted toward Qin Chao, who was trying to rush past her.


    Even being possessed by a spirit, Fang Wen is still no match for Qin Chao. Qin Chao threw his leg, suddenly kick out the scissor from her hand. But at this time, Fang Wen actually has retreated several steps backward along the rooftop, sneered.


    ¡°This will continue to happen until Fang Hua is death!¡± Then she jumped, like a butterfly, fell down from that rooftop.


    The moment she falls, Qin Chao saw that Yu Qian¡¯s spirit flew out of Fang Wen¡¯s body and immediately disappeared in the air. She left happy knowing that Fang Wen has been falling down from that seven story building.


    ¡°Aaa!¡± Hu Lili screamed, copsed to the ground. Qin Chao did not hesitate and rushed along that rooftop, he reached out, bring out the soul binding lock chain from his ring and thrown it out at the falling body of Fang Wen.


    This soul binding lock seems to have eyes, flexibly wrapped around Fang Wen¡¯s waist, making her body hanging near the seven-floor windows, rocking back and forth like a pendulum.


    The other section of the chain is in the hands of Qin Chao. He gives a loud shout, using his arms strength, pulling up Fang Wen¡¯s body from below.


    Fang Wen¡¯s body is pulled up by the chains, Qin Chao then took her in his arms, back away a few steps and sat on that cold rooftop tform.


    Looking at the unconscious beauty Fang Wen, that is lying in his arms, his body suddenly turned soft, breathed a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, he now has the soul binding lock chain. Otherwise, one colorful student life will disappear in front of him.


    ¡°Very good¡­¡± The few surrounding student felt relieved, sat on that rooftop tform. The previous scene, in which Fang Wen jumped down from the rooftop, has made them all scared, their heart seems to copse, all their hands and feet were cold.


    Only because of Qin Chao, the one security who showed up, without knowing when he bring out a chain, with his quick action, has saved Fang Wen from a certain death.


    But nobody cares where this Qin Chao¡¯s chain wasing from, everyone gathered beside Fang Wen.


    After her consciousness return, Fang Wen slowly opened her eyes. Seeing so many people crowded around, she suddenly be startled.


    ¡°I, I, where is this ce?¡±


    ¡°Huhuhu¡­¡± Before she knew it, a beautiful figure suddenly rushed, hugged her and cried, making Fang Wen¡¯s coat wet with tears.


    ¡°You, you, why are you crying?¡± Fang Wen felt confused, today she only felt she had a fever and somewhat dizzy. She had no memories about what happened after that as if she has lost consciousness. When she wakes up, she has been lying here.


    ¡°Wenwen, you almost scared me to death!¡± Hu Lili tightly hugged her best friend, continue to cry, but beneath her cry lies a smiling face, relieved of her friend avoiding a tragic death, ¡°you just jumped down from this rooftop,mitting suicide, luckily Qin Chao was here to save you.¡±


    ¡°Suicide?¡± Fang Wen was shocked, pushed Hu Lili, asked, ¡°how is it possible, my life is good, why would Imit suicide? This is strange, today is not April fools day, why would you all deceive me!?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± One of the tall guys nearby immediately said, ¡°you also took a scissors, waving it at us, wouldn¡¯t let us approached you!¡±


    ¡°Is it true or false¡­¡± Fang Wen face be pale, looking at both of her hands with some scared, ¡°but, but I don¡¯t know any of it!¡±


    ¡°This is not your fault.¡± Qin Chao patted Fang Wen¡¯s shoulder, said, ¡°I will investigate this matter thoroughly, you quickly go back to ss now.¡±


    With that, he turn around and walk to the fire controldder, this matter he must figure it out quickly. Moreover, he must find out the whereabout of Yu Qian¡¯s soul. Otherwise, this suicide case, like Yu Qian said, will continue to happen.


    ¡°Thank, thank you!¡± Fang Wen, gathering her courage, shouted at Qin Chao¡¯s back. She doesn¡¯t know why, when she was held by this young security guard, she felt safe and warm for no reason.


    Qin Chao didn¡¯t look back, he just waved and left the rooftop. He just felt that Yu Qian¡¯s soul already went into hiding, hmph, even if he doesn¡¯t leave the school building this evening, he must find her no matter what.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on!?¡± Under thedder, Qin Chao immediately saw Su Feie up panting. This beautiful Director has a very anxious look on her face; she seems to have left her high heels in order to climb up thedder here.


    ¡°Princess, your crystal shoe has fallen!¡± Qin Chao picked up that exquisite shoe and handed over to Su Fei, smiled, ¡°she has been rescued, it¡¯s alright.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good¡­¡± Su Fei is gently patting her firm breasts, feeling relieved. Qin Chao suddenly saw the prayer beads on her wrist, he vaguely remembered that evening, Su Ji also wore the same type of prayer beads, it is precisely the thing that has saved his life. He could not help but ask.


    ¡°My beautiful principals, where did you get this prayer beads?¡±

 Chapter 25 You Are a Swindler

    ¡°You mean this?¡± Su Fei lifted her wrist, with the dark colored beads shining above it, said, ¡°this is a gift from my sister. She said it can eliminate evil spirit, avoid disaster, but I don¡¯t know how effective is this thing.¡±


    Effective, extremely effective! Even separated by a distance, Qin Chao can still feel the Buddhist force emanating from that prayer beads. A practitioner of evil way is really sensitive to this kind of Buddhist¡¯s devices, like a cat that always know whenever a mouse is near.


    Buddhist force is the natural enemy of devil way; their rtionship is like fire and water. If the fire is strong, it can be used to restrain the water and vice versa.


    Qin Chao could not suppress his sense of thrill, the one who put the spell on this prayer beads must have been an enlightened expert. How could Su Ji get her hand on such thing, hmm, this matter is getting weirder.


    ¡°Oh yeah, by the way, aren¡¯t you also a fortune teller?¡± Su Fei suddenly folded her arms, groaned twice, looked carefully at Qin Chao, ¡°look at my face, tell me, how is my fortune?¡±


    ¡°Hey-hey, this is not right¡­¡± Qin Chao lets out a nervousugh, ¡°my skill is too embarrassing to see, how could I be able to tell Director¡¯s fortune.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t want to tell my fortune?¡± Su Fei creased her eyebrows, with a hint of tease in her eyes, she nced at Qin Chao, ¡°That¡¯s okay, I suddenly feel that your appointment as security director is a little too hasty. Chen Yingyang was a security leader for a long time, and I think he¡¯s the one who should be promoted instead.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t do it!¡± Qin Chao suddenly shocked, sh*t, forcing people off their job. ¡°Beauty, you must be the head of human trafficking ring, forcing girls to be a prostitute!¡±


    ¡°Drop dead!¡± Su Fei gives Qin Chao a stern look, ¡°what forcing girls to be a prostitute, it¡¯s you who don¡¯t want to read my face to tell my fortune. If you really don¡¯t want to read my face then just forget it!


    Then she turned and started to leave.


    ¡°I¡¯ll read; I¡¯ll read your fortune!¡± Qin Chao quickly ran past Su Fei, stopped in front of her.


    ¡°Very good, now start reading my fortune, if I don¡¯t like what I heard, I¡¯ll deduct your sry.¡± Su Fei deserved to be the school¡¯s Director, her talk is too powerful, silencing Qin Chao even before he manages a reply.


    Qin Chao finally understand, this is how the office affairs initially started. The lowly female secretary always yields to the abusing demand of her superior male boss, the power gap is enormous, like being pressured by the heaven. Let alone he and Su Fei, the differences in their authority is like heaven and earth.


    ¡°Director, your fortune is really good, you have the face of a very wealthy person, making me really jealous!¡±


    ¡°You still need to say this?¡± Su Fei roll her eyes at him, ¡°swindler!¡±


    ¡°Who, who is a swindler!¡± This ticked Qin Chao off, although he is not the fake fortune teller who swindle people off, but regarding this reading people¡¯s fortune by looking at their facial appearance, he has many years of experience and never once he was mistaken in reading someone¡¯s fortune.


    He concentrated his qi, his qi began to converge, gathering above his eyes. This time, a dark green qi, suddenly shed past above Su Fei¡¯s beautiful face.


    Evil spirit? Qin Chao was shocked, how could there be such a serious evil spirit! Su Fei is likely to get a disaster in the future. Moreover, this disaster seems to be very close.


    ¡°Director Su¡­your facial reading I actually already know, but I don¡¯t know if I should say this or not.¡±


    ¡°If you had any words, just say it!¡± Su Fei rolled her eyes and said to him, ¡°or are you one of those priests who actually don¡¯t understand anything but instead said it¡¯s a heaven secret that can not be divulged.¡±


    ¡°That would not have to.¡± Qin Chao shook his head, it can be said that he is now a cultivator, this is precisely the heaven secret. So, about divulging heaven secret, he did not quite mind.


    Qin Chao turned around and saw that Hu Lili and the others are climbing the stairs, he said to Su Fei, ¡°this is not a good ce to talk, let¡¯s go over there.¡±


    Then he lead Su Fei to the corner of the hallway, after looking around and found out that nobody is nearby he felt at ease.


    ¡°Why so secretive.¡± Su Fei felt that being alone with another male is making her ufortable, so showed some discontent, ¡°if I know you have any bad thought, you¡¯re dead!¡±


    ¡°Ahem, beauty, what thought are you talking about.¡± Seeing Su Fei¡¯s firm chest, Qin Chao inevitably has some evil thought. He coughed twice, reorganizing his thought, and said.


    ¡°Director Su, after seeing your facial appearance, I saw that there is a spirit that is following you. Moreover, this is an evil spirit. If it did not


    properly managed, I¡¯m afraid your life will be in danger.¡±


    ¡°This is just a prediction, why are you trying to scare people!¡± Su Fei knew from Qin Chao tone that he was not joking, quickly said, ¡°well, you cannot scare me with that words, what I¡¯m scared of is you would bring me bad luck.¡±


    ¡°Em¡­this has nothing to do with me.¡± Qin Chao said reluctantly, ¡°Director Su, I didn¡¯t just made up words. Moreover, the source of this evil spirits seemed not far away from you, it may be your close rtives.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± In the beginnings Su Fei was eagerly listening, she really likes to hear about her fortune. But upon hearing this words from Qin Chao, her face suddenly be cold, cooly said, ¡°Qin Chao, if you talk nonsense again, don¡¯t me me for being impolite. Hmph, swindler, quickly go back to work! Told you, this security director position of yours is only temporary, if I ever found any ck in your job, I¡¯ll kick you out of the door myself!¡±


    After that, this beauty tucked her briefcase, stare at Qin Chao, then turned around and went down the stairs.


    This turn of event, makes Qin Chao first confuse, scratched his head, then turned mad, clenched his teeth. ¡°D*mnit, first you force me to read your fortune, said you don¡¯t believe I have the ability. Later when I told you that you¡¯re rich, you said I¡¯m a swindler! Bah, I¡¯m not a swindler, I¡¯m a devil!¡±


    Qin Chao went downstairs from the other side, but he didn¡¯t know the reason why Su Fei was so angry is because his words directly stab her in her heart.


    She remembers Su Ji has a so-called master monk that once told her some obscure words, but also told her to paid attention to her close rtives.


    ¡°Hmph, what fortune teller, isn¡¯t it just some quackery!¡± Su Fei frowned, muttered, then kicked the trash can near her feet.


    ¡°D*mn that Qin Chao, making him talked nonsense, he really bbering nonsense.¡± She continues to kick that trash can, imagining it to be the poor Qin Chao.


    At this time, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    ¡°Hey, sister, I¡¯m noting home for dinner tonight ok!¡± Hearing a brisk and lively female voiceing out from the phone, Su Fei immediatelyugh.


    ¡°Dead girl, what crazy thing did you encounter again today?¡±


    ¡°Sshh, sister don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t wait for me ok!¡± Then that female abruptly hangs up the phone. Su Fei¡¯s gloomy face a moment ago suddenly melt away, sheugh at her cell phone.


    ¡°Dead girl, aftering back you nevere to see me even once, let¡¯s see how I¡¯m going to deal with youter. That Qin Chao¡¯s word, hmm,¡­could it possibly be true?¡±


    Finished this sentence, Su Fei¡¯s pretty face became sad again.


    When Su Fei disappeared from the stairs, a white figure suddenly came out from the wall. She coldly look at Su Fei through her hanging hair and then went back into the wall again.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    Autumn night alwayse early, the other security guards already went home, only Qin Chao and Chen Yingyang, two people remained.


    This time,rade Chen Yingyang seems excited about something, while tears were welled up in Qin Chao¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Qin Chao gege, you finally opened your eyes, wanted to stay to apany me!¡±


    ¡°Apany your uncle!¡± Qin Chao¡¯s mood became dark, he remained on duty at school, not to apany this gay Chen Yingyang, but to deal with this Yu Qian¡¯s problem.


    If this continues, there will be more suicide in this school. Qin Chao is not a superhuman, he may have saved the first suicide attempt, but with this many building in school, he may not necessarily be able to save the second or the third.


    ¡°Qin Chao gege, don¡¯t be so heartless¡­¡± Chen Yingyang tore off the button from his coat shirt, revealing his thin ribs inside, shouted, e, I already open my shirt,e on!¡±


    ¡°I date your uncle!¡± Qin Chao could not hold back anymore, he punched Chen Yingyang and knocked him down to the sofa.


    ¡°Ah, Qin Chao gege actually likes this kind of thing¡­¡± Chen Yingyang is clutching his ck eye, suddenlyughed, pulled off his trousers belt, whipped it on his body, e on, Qin Chao gege, hit me harder, I liked it!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡­¡­¡± Qin Chao finally thoroughly defeated, he raised up his thumb, ¡°you¡¯re invincible!¡±


    He knew that he cannot be on the same room as Chen Yingyang. He finally simply open the front door and slipped outside.


    This school is so big, where would he hide! This office is off limit, hmm, what if I go to the Director¡¯s office, perhaps this Qin Ling girl is still on


    duty, if he could be alone together with her inside the office, what could have happen, hey-hey¡­.


    Fantasizing it is one thing, but to put that fantasy into action, Qin Chao did not have that courage.


    ¡°Qin Chao gege,e on, I will certainly make you satisfied¡­¡± At this time, Chen Yingyang voice rang out from behind Qin Chao.


    ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯ll beat you up!¡± Anger burning inside of him, when he turned around, he saw Chen Yingyang coquettish pose, suddenly his brows jumped up, his nose wrinkled twice.


    ¡°Rosy? F*ck me, why would you make your appearance simr to that guy!¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Chen Yingyang¡¯s face became blurred, quickly turned into the face of a beautiful devil woman. This beautiful woman dressed in security guard uniform, her chest is tightly wrapped, really stood out, making anybody¡¯s eyes who see her bulged out.


    She smiles tenderly twice, then came around Qin Chao¡¯s waist and attached herself to his neck, whispered.


    ¡°I thought you were afraid of this man, so I borrowed his appearance. But I did not expect you quickly see through it, really boring. Would you like to use this body to satisfy you, hmm?¡±


    ¡°Go to hell, next time don¡¯t use such disgusting method!¡± Qin Chao is a little disgusted, put out his hand on her curl-upward-buttock and pped her hard. Besides, this feeling is really good, Rosy¡¯s body is great.


    ¡°So Qin Chao gege actually likes violence, continue to hit me then, I really like it.¡± There is not the slightest resentment on Rosy. Instead, she twisted her waist, stered herself on Qin Chao, continue to imitate that Chen Yingyang behavior, pretending to have an S&M tendency.


    This trick of her, the lethality cannot bepared to an ordinary trick. A big chested, beautiful and passionate girl, wearing a security guard uniform, making some fires inside Qin Chao could not help but burn up.


    ¡°Stop it, I still have things to do.¡± Qin Chao resisted the fire inside of him and pushed back this devil woman.


    Rosy quickly see through Qin Chao¡¯s thought, said, ¡°This school is so big, where would you look for this female ghost?¡±

 Chapter 26 Red Clothed Evil Spirit

    ¡°Where else!¡± Qin Chao shrugged his shoulder, said, ¡°by looking at each floor at each building one by one, I will find her eventually.¡±


    ¡°You think too simple.¡± Rosy seems to have no bones, and always love to ster her body to Qin Chao, softly said, ¡°If a ghost wants to hide, even a ghost messenger cannot find them. Let alone you, who are just an impulsive newbie cultivator.¡±


    ¡°Then what should I do, I can¡¯t just sit here and helplessly watch Yu Qian¡¯s soul continues to harm others.¡± Qin Chao struggled very hard to say that, ¡°Moreover, if I let Liu Chuan know about Yu Qian¡¯s condition now, he will certainly be sorrowful.¡±


    ¡°If he wants to be sad then let him be.¡± Rosy smiled tenderly and said, ¡°as long as we are happy, isn¡¯t that enough.¡±


    Qin Chao pushed her away, said, ¡°You¡¯re a devil, how could you possibly understand our human feelings.¡±


    ¡°What good is to have many kinds of emotions.¡± Rosy pursed her lips, ¡°you¡¯re now a cultivator, must abandon all types of emotion. Otherwise, in your cultivation training, you are doomed to have difficulty in getting any achievement.¡±


    ¡°To love and not to love!¡± Qin Chao was looking at the starry skies, said, ¡°in my understanding, cultivation is by definition, against the heaven, to break the limit of the naturalw, be free and unfettered as the universe. If even emotions one cannot have, then what is the point of cultivating anything. Cultivation, hmph cultivate my *ss!¡±


    ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m a practitioner of a devil path, to be a devil is exactly toply with my heart¡¯s desire. If I can¡¯t even follow my own desire, then can I still be regarded as a devil?!¡±


    This speech suddenly makes Rosy overawed. She stood there, reassess her judgment towards this natural devil body in front of her; she suddenly feels that she doesn¡¯t understand this client of her.


    To be able to say such things, it seems that even without her help, he can also aplish significant achievements, making a name for himself.


    Rosy was silent for a moment, suddenly said, ¡°Maybe you can go and try to subdue the ghost that Hu Lili talked about. Chances are, she¡¯ll know some news about Yu Qian. After all, she can be considered as a local bully here.¡±


    ¡°Aha, correct!¡± Qin Chao¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up; he looked at Rosy with some appreciation, ¡°indeed worthy to be called a devil, really cunning.¡±


    ¡°Can I consider this words as praise?¡± Rosyughed. Had to admit that this devil woman¡¯sugh is very good.


    ¡°Up to you.¡± Qin Chao shrugged, he nced at his phone, at this time, it¡¯s already past 10 o¡¯clock at night, all of the student dormitory building already been locked. But this cannot stop him because, as a security director, he has all the keys to the dormitory building. Ah, yes, that includes the female dormitory, but he doesn¡¯t dare to go there.


    ¡°Rosy, do you want toe with me?¡± When he looked up again, Rosy has disappeared. This campus is surprisingly quiet, only the lights on both sides of the street that is still shining.


    Qin Chao is really calm; he is used to Rosy¡¯s bad habit of quietlye and go.


    ¡°Since you want to bezy, then I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± He shrugged his shoulders then turned to walk towards the fabled male dormitory second building. This male dormitory second building has been abandoned for a long time until it reopened a little while ago. Moreover, nobody lived on the first floor.


    This school is very quiet at night, and this time, all dormitories already turn off their lights, the student that sleep early already gone to bed, the


    student that want to go out at night already went out. That¡¯s why Qin Chao did not worry that his n to subdue a ghost will be found out by other people.


    When he was passing through a small woods, he suddenly found two ck shadows swaying back and forth in this woods. Qin Chao suddenly excited, thinking, there really is a ghost, not just one, but two ghosts!


    He took out the standard security guard shlights from behind him, with lightning speed, quickly rushed into the woods, he turned on the shlights then his mouth loudly shouted. This loud shout makes the surrounding trees shook, it¡¯s leaves and twigs shaking around each other.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see where the both of are you going to run off!¡±


    Who knows, when he approaches, the two shadows did not try to run at all, and when he arrives, it¡¯s as if he was struck by lightning, he just stupidly standing there. He saw the ground here had been covered with a small bed sheet, with two people¡¯s naked bodies rolling on top of it. This two people is a man and a woman, when he shine them with his shlights, both were scared silly, they even forgot to put their pants on.


    ¡°Sh*t¡­..¡± Qin Chao has been starring at the two of them for quite a while, finally said something.


    That two students also awaken, the girls started to scream and scrambled to wear her pant. The guy¡¯s face is really unsightly; he repeatedly begged in a whisper to Qin Chao.


    ¡°Big brother, this is the first time we did this, please let us go, please don¡¯t expel us!¡±


    The woman also cried in low voices; this cry is really sad in particr if contrasted with the quiet night, it¡¯s even sadder than when a ghost makes a crying sound. Qin Chao did not have the heart to punish these two, he turned off his shlights and said.


    ¡°You both can continue, continue, don¡¯t get cold.¡± With that, he leave the woods and continue walking toward the male dormitory second building.


    The two students were left dumbfounded, the guy swallowed a mouthful of saliva, turned around and looked at the girl, slowly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we continue where we left off?¡±


    ¡°Continue with your grandma!¡± The girl who just cried miserably before, now angrily pinch the guy¡¯s ear, ¡°this is all because of your sly idea of doing a romantic thing in this ce! This olddy already lost her mood!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª


    Both of them quickly left by calling a taxi while Qin Chao himself just shaking his head thinking that he get off on the wrong path. Instead of catching a female ghost, he actually caught a pair of mandarin ducks who were doing field training (TL: mandarin duck = loving couple). This big autumn, just be a bit warm. There is a saying in the old days, a pair of mandarin ducks is more enviable than an immortal. Even on this cold autumn night, they still have time to do ¡®field training¡¯.


    After walking for a while, Qin Chao finally arrived at the front of the male dormitory second building. This building seems to be very old, the upper part of its walls are mottled, many of its paint has fallen off, like having a skin disease. Although Guangyuan College was founded less than a decade ago, it is told that it acquired buildings from the previous university. After all this years, only this building that was left.


    Qin Chao first walked around the first floor of this building, shing its window one by one using his shlight, ncing the inside. Almost all of its room is dark; Qin Chao did not know how long since thest time they were cleaned up, many beds are covered with cobwebs.


    Qin Chao stepped on fallen leaves, making a crackling sound, which under the background of quiet night, sounds particrly harsh. After making one round around the building, he did not find anything abnormal. ording to Fang Wen story, this is the time when a white shadow was jumping around from the second floor, but now, it did not appear.


    ¡°Strange¡­¡± Qin Chao muttered to himself, he put away his shlight and walked to the front door of the building. This door is locked; there is nobody from the upper flooring down to open it. The building administrator initially should live on the first floor, but because of its unkempt condition, he (the administrator) choose to live on the second floor.


    Qin Chao took out the keys and opened the door lock. This building is like a ¡®g¨­ng¡¯ character (¹¤) (TL: horizontal ¡®H¡¯), there seems to be three separate building, with two building connected by one building at the center. Therefore, the inside of this building is like a mini maze, if entering for the first time, it is easy to get lost.


    The ess to the bedrooms on the first floor is through arge iron double door, which currently being locked, blocking the entry of outsiders. But this could not prevent Qin Chao, not only he is not an outsider, more importantly, he has many keys.


    The bedrooms are quiet, this building mostly upied by the third year student, most of them lived outside together with their girlfriend, so few people actually lives in this building.


    While finding the key to unlocking the door, Qin Chao began to miss Rosy¡¯spany. This strong man is also afraid of the dark.


    ¡°Rosy oh Rosy, when I needed you, you were nowhere to be seen. When I don¡¯t want you, you¡¯re everywhere.¡± He said with emotion as he select the key for this big iron lock.


    When he picks up the lock, he was surprised to found out that this lock has been opened. He froze for a moment, then put out a hand to push that big iron door. The door emits a squeaking mockery-like sound, it opened on both sides.


    Qin Chao began to lose his self-confidence, he took two deep breath, watching the dark corridor, started pump himself up, ¡°you can do this¡­.¡±. Although he is a tough as nails devil¡¯s cultivator, in the end, Qin Chao, after all, is just a college graduate, naturally he has some fear in his heart.


    ¡°Here goes nothing!¡± Qin Chao bite the bullet, with one foot he entered this dark corridor.


    Although he has a natural night vision, because of habit, Qin Chao still lit his shlight, while his other hand pulled out an electric baton.


    Apanied by his own dull footsteps, one by one he checks this long abandoned bedrooms.


    This is an old style bedroom building, so the front door of the bedroom are all coated with iron. Originally it¡¯s a gray iron but after years of abuse and neglect, it already covered with red rust like patches of blood.


    ording to what Fang Wen said, the dead girl¡¯s bedroom seems to be in this innermost room on the first floor. But who knows whether that female ghost likes to stroll around or not. Qin Chao only took out a bunch of keys, opens this old iron door, to look for clues inside.


    He opened the first bedroom door; there are a lot of rotten smells and damp moisture inside the room. Qin Chao coughed twice and swept the inside with his shlight. Other than the cold iron bed, there is nothing inside the room, except for a green mildew that is growing on one corner of the room.


    ¡°His mother! What year this building was built.¡± Qin Chao steps back, close off this 101 bedroom door. He turned around, shed his shlight at the end of the corridor, his whole body suddenly feel numb. He saw a white figure, leaning on the window at the end of the corridor. Her hair is very long, blocking her face. When Qin Chao sweeps his shlight, this white figure suddenly dodge, disappeared from his line of sight.


    ¡°Sh*t!¡± At that moment, Qin Chao suddenly let out a curse, he really wanted to throw the shlight, turn around and ran. But then he remembered, that he, himself, is a devil sect¡¯s devil!


    ¡°Don¡¯t run!¡± Qin Chao gives a loud shout; his voice is like thunder, reverberated in this empty corridor. Qin Chao¡¯s hand is clutching the shlight, the other hand clutching the electric baton, drumming up his courage, but subconsciously he entered the devil state, his eyes burning with green mes, looking towards the ce where that female ghost previously disappeared.


    Qin Chao quickly runs up to the end of the corridor. After he turned left, he suddenly mmed head on, crashes into someone¡¯s body.


    ¡°Aw-aw!¡± That person suddenly knocked tumble to the ground; Qin Chao immediately sh his shlight, he saw her body wrapped in a red robe, at the same time her red hair loosely drape over her face, his heart immediately skipped a beat.


    Cr*p, this is an evil spirit!


    ¡°Ghost!¡± Who would have thought, that evil spirit was the first to called out, her sound is absolutely hundreds of decibels, it shook the entire corridor, almost shattering its sses.

 Chapter 27 Not A Ghost But A Beautiful Girl

    ¡°Where¡¯s this evil spiriting from, really scaring people!¡± Qin Chao was shocked; he saw the woman stood up and parted her loose hair to each side of her ears. When Qin Chao can clearly see her face, it turns out she is not a ghost but a beautiful, familiar face.


    ¡°Em, Director Su, howe you came running to this ce?¡±


    The girl, seeing Qin Chao¡¯s face, also feel strange. She obviously saw a monster with green eyes, long red hair, with ck scales covering the whole body just now, how in the blink of an eye it turn into the school¡¯s security guard?


    Moreover, this security looks very familiar.


    That beauty didn¡¯t speak, she just picked up her own shlight and shone it on Qin Chao¡¯s face.


    ¡°Yo, it¡¯s you. It¡¯s only been a few days, but your heart is already full with my sister!¡± This ¡®Su Fei¡¯ gave a shout, covering her mouth with her hand in surprise. Then she narrowed her eyes, showing a smile, ¡°My sister, howe she arrange you to be a security guard.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I am a security guard here.¡± Qin Chao felt very strange, could it be that this school¡¯s Director got amnesia? ¡°This is the job that you arranged for me.¡±


    ¡°Idiot, already told that I¡¯m not my sister, hehe¡­¡± The little miss suddenlyughed, ¡°although we are both beautiful, we are not just one person!¡±


    Then, the little miss circles around Qin Chao, sweeping him up and down with her shlight, it¡¯s like she wanted to dissect his body to learn about his anatomy.


    ¡°You are¡­Su Ji?¡± Qin Chao noticed the red color of this beauty¡¯s hair, suddenly enlightened and touched his forehead.


    ¡°Correct, precisely this beauty! Thank you for thest time, although you saved me, you also have taken advantaged of this beauty, hmph.¡±


    Qin Chao suddenly remembered that this little miss had called him her husband before. With this familiar look, Qin Chao¡¯s heart suddenly felt warm. It would be really nice If he could have such woman as his girlfriend.


    Afterward, he remembers Su Ji ultimate allure, which is her perfect thigh, his heart can not help but tremble.


    ¡°Go to hell, what were guys like you thinking about!¡± Su Ji saw Qin Chao wretched look, suddenly her fingers closed to form a tight fist and punched him in his chest.


    ¡°Beautiful Su Ji, this is the second time we meet, please treat me kindly.¡± Although this environment is not quite romantic, to be able to meet with this beauty again can also be called serendipity. Therefor, Qin Chao extends his hand like a gentleman.


    ¡°Smack!¡± Su Ji also extends her petite hand and yfully hit Qin Chao¡¯s palm,ughed, ¡°you big idiot, this is the third times we met.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Chao gawk, ¡°besides that one time in Chaoyang park, where else have we met?¡±


    ¡°Stupid, you forget, you grabbed my phone.¡± The little miss pulled out her iPhone from her purse and shook it in front of Qin Chao.


    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s you!¡± Qin Chao suddenly remembers, and then he quipped, ¡°Hey, it seems that fate always brought us together.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Chao noticed the subtle difference between Su Ji¡¯s look and her sister¡¯s. Most of the time, Su Fei always have a deep and cold expression, while Su Ji¡¯s eyes glittering with sly appearance.


    ¡°I¡¯m curious about you¡­¡± Su Ji said, suddenly pulled out a box of electronic equipment from a package, then swept it on Qin Chao¡¯s body.


    That instrument suddenly sounded out a shrill rm, in the meantime, when that instrument sweep Qin Chao¡¯s body, the five red light on it were all lit up.


    The little miss was stunned, nkly looked at Qin Chao, speechless.


    ¡°What is this thing?¡± Qin Chao expressed his curiosity after watching the instrument in Su Ji¡¯s hand. At the same time, he noted that Su Ji did not wear her powerful Buddhist prayer beads today.


    ¡°EMF¡­¡± Su Ji seems to have been forced to talk, muttered to herself, ¡°a piece of equipment that can detect ghost¡­¡±


    Then Su Ji awoke and charmingly said, ¡°It turns out you really are a ghost! Hah, watch my holy water!¡±


    The little beauty screams and pulls out a bottle of mineral water from her purse, she quickly unscrewed the cap then sshed the water on Qin Chao¡¯s head.


    Qin Chao still didn¡¯t understand what has happened; he was soaked with water from head to toe. This wet feeling is like a fish suddenly pulled out of its pond, like a rat suddenly drowned.


    ¡°You, what are you doing?¡± Qin Chao was dumbfounded; he nkly look at Su Ji.


    ¡°Oh, even holy water had no effect!¡± Su Ji was the first to woke up, she then pulls out a package of stic bag printed with table salt symbol.


    ¡°Then taste this salt!¡± Like the previous method, she then sprinkles the salt all over Qin Chao¡¯s body. Oh great, after just being drenched by water, he now being sprinkled with salt. Qin Chao felt his mouth is a little salty; he wanted to cry, but no tears woulde out.


    ¡°Beauty, how about adding some ck pepper, aren¡¯t you trying to cook instant noodle?


    ¡°Strange¡­¡± Seeing that her two anti-ghost methods had no effect, Su Ji could not help but cutely sucking her thumb and blinking her eyes, said, ¡°how is it that the things I learned from TV would have no effect.¡±


    ¡°What kind of TV that teach how to catch a ghost?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a TV series about ghost hunter¡­¡± Su Ji adorably replied. Qin Chao was thoroughly speechless; he waspletely defeated by this second miss of Su family. Rich people are tough to deal with,¡­just like Su Fei, Qin Chao also feels difficult to deal with this beauty, Su Ji.


    Just as he was about to exin, Qin Chao¡¯s eyes suddenly shed with surprise.


    ¡°Look out!¡± The beauty bes astonished as she watched Qin Chao¡¯s left hand suddenly taken over her small waist while his right hand swept out his electric baton.


    Su Ji¡¯s eyes saw an extremely shocking sight. She saw a white figure rushed over to where the two of them stand, but Qin Chao wielded the electric baton in his hand and swept it into that white figure¡¯s body.


    Smoke is suddenly rising on that electric baton, and then a shrill wail ensued, that is the moment the electric baton struck that white figure, and then it disappeared in the air again.


    ¡°Strange, electric baton actually has this effect?¡± Qin Chao was shocked, he saw the water droplets and the white salt stain on the electric baton, his heart moved, is this the effect of the so-called holy water and table salt?


    Perhaps for Su Ji, these two anti-ghost things are precious, but it would be of no use for Qin Chao.


    ¡°Su Ji, get out of here, fast!¡± Qin Chao cannot allow Su Ji to remain here, it would be too dangerous, that evil spirit is obviously really old, an ordinary human could not get too close.


    ¡°Crash!¡± At this time, that far away big iron door suddenly closed itself. Then a ¡®click¡¯ sound was heard; the door lock has been sealed by an invisible hand.


    ¡°Oh no!¡± Su Ji seems to have be somewhat petrified. Qin Chao was surprised, but a strange expression suddenly shed past his eyes.


    ¡°It seems that this ghost was very lonely, so she is looking for someone to apany her.¡± When Su Ji¡¯s body was tightly pressed against Qin Chao, he suddenly felt all his fear disappeared without a trace. He can even speak these tease calmly, ¡°how about letting this handsome guy apany you!¡±


    Then, Qin Chao took a step backward, leaning against one of the pale windows on the wall.


    ¡°Close your eyes.¡± He reach out his hand to make Su Ji¡¯s face closer to him then whispered in her ears.


    ¡°What?¡± Su Ji did not understand the meaning of this words but, this time, Qin Chao suddenly jump up, his shoulder hit that window. Then a crashing sound was heard, the ss in the window was shattered. Qin Chao while holding Su Ji arrived at the outside of the building. Being outside under the moonlight and illuminated by the street lights is infinitely better than being on the inside of that dark corridor.


    ¡°Wait here!¡± Qin Chao put down Su Ji from his bosom. Although the feeling of hugging this perfectly molded beauty body is so good that his mind can not help but be distracted and unable to let go. But this is not the time to have suchscivious thought, so he put Su Ji down, grabbed a piece of ss and jump into the corridor.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Su Ji was shocked, but she do not dare to approach that dark window.


    ¡°Make a circle of salt around you, don¡¯t go anywhere!¡± Qin Chao¡¯s voice flew out from that window; then she heard his footsteps slowly walked away.


    ¡°I, I have no more salt¡­.¡± Su Ji was afraid and sat on the ground as if she scared to take a step. When Qin Chao waspletely gone, this little miss thaty on the ground suddenlyughed.


    ¡°Sure enough, this guy is also a cultivator.¡± At this time, her brows suddenly jumped, she extracted a string of golden Buddhist beads from her purse, then nced behind her.


    ¡°Who!¡±


    A white shadow suddenly appeared in front of her, but under the golden lights of the Buddhist beads in her hand, this white shadow did not dare to move forward.


    ¡°Hmm, so this school does not only have just one ghost¡­.¡± Su Ji fully turned around, her mouth suddenly floats up a little smile, ¡°let me see, as a devil


    practitioner, what kind of skill do you have.¡±


    Then she put away the prayer beads and thrown the purse on the ground.


    Without the protection from the golden beads, that ghost loudly howled and quickly entered Su Ji¡¯s body.


    Su Ji original bright eyes, suddenly be very muddy. She slowly stood up from the ground, and then step by step slowly walked toward the general direction of the school¡¯s Business building.


    Su Ji¡¯s abnormal condition was unknown to Qin Chao, who currently in the devil state, his pair of green eyes staring back and forth on the first floor of that male dormitory second building.


    No longer opened the door with the key, he directly kicked open the door that was closed, searching for the hidden ghost.


    ¡°Come on, you were dead for so long, it must be very lonely, I havee tofort you!¡± Qin Chao clutched his soul binding lock chain, searching for clues in this pitch ck corridor.


    The ghost that suddenly appears a moment ago made him furious; this ghost is clearly trying to kill him and Su Ji. This type of evil spirit, he must resolutely eradicate!


    ¡°Bang!¡± Qin Chao has kicked a bedroom door; there was nothing but a bed inside it.


    ¡°D*mn, where is she!¡± The moment he turned around, from the corner of his eyes, he saw a white shadow floating out from the corner of the bedroom.


    This white shadow is a ck haired female ghost, her hair loosely scattered in front of her face, revealing only a bottomless ck eyes.


    Qin Chao feels his scalp must have exploded, but he realized he is now not only a Luo Cha sect¡¯s big devil, but he is also a cultivator. This allowed Qin Chao, after stricken with panic, produced a trace of strange murderous aura.


    ¡°Roar!¡± His mouth unexpectedly gives out a roar that an ordinary man unable to gives out, it¡¯s as if a p of thunder explode, it shook this entire corridor.


    That ghost¡¯s**body, could not help but also shook back and forth a couple of times, dying her escape. But Qin Chao had turned around, this time, facing that female ghost, he then throws the soul binding lock toward that ghost.


    This soul binding lock is made from iron forged in hell; it is especially used against all kinds of demon and ghost, the most feared thing by all the ghosts. This female ghost already felt bad when the soul binding lock was thrown out, she screamed and started to run away.


    But how could Qin Chao let go something that could cause a problem in the future, his soul binding lock is like a smart snake, it twisted in the air, moved to the other direction and tied down that female ghost around the middle.


    ¡°Get over here!¡± Qin Chao flicked his chain, this female ghost¡¯s body flew and dragged to the front of him.


    ¡°Ah!¡± That female ghost shrieked, suddenly stretched out her ghost ws; she wanted to grasp Qin Chao.


    ¡°Never been punished!¡± Qin Chao red his eyes; he put out his other ck-scales-hand horizontally, with a single move, he swatted away both of her ghost ws, and then he pierced inside her soul.


    ¡°Rest in Peace!¡± This female ghost hollow eyes, finally showing a trace of fear. Qin Chaounched his ability; this ghost soul suddenly turned into a white light then quickly fold into his hands.

 Chapter 28 Grant You A Wish

    ¡°Good, it is done.¡± Qin Chao spat out a gasp. After the ghost¡¯s soul was absorbed by him, it immediately turned into boundless qi and nourished his body. He also felt that he was able toprehend her ability.


    Stealth, if activated in his body, he can be invisible for about 10 seconds. Immediately an idea emerges, Qin Chao want to use it to go peeping woman¡¯s bathroom.


    ¡°It seems not so difficult to do.¡± Tasting his first victory makes Qin Chao feels very satisfied, even a little conceited. Meanwhile, he starts to use his elemental force, which is the side effect of his soul absorption, to quench his soul binding lock.


    His soul binding lock is floating in the mid-air, emitting green light. ording to Li earlier (TL: Li = the name of the ghost messenger that gave him the chain), this soul binding lock¡¯s grade is nine, which is the lowest among the other cultivator¡¯s artifact. At this time, Qin Chao feels as if he is pouring water into a bottle, the soul binding lock is the bottle, while his elemental force is the water.


    Right now, the bottle is tiny while he has a lot of water. Soon, the bottle is full with water; this soul binding lock is now refined for the first


    time and has now evolved to be an 8th-grade artifact.


    Qin Chao thought that he still has ample elemental force, so he continue to refine the soul binding lock twice more. The water bottle besrger andrger. The soul binding lock has now reached 6th grade.


    This time, this soul binding lock capacity to absorb elemental force suddenly bes a lot bigger; it needed much more elemental force to be able to refine again. But Qin Chao doesn¡¯t have the necessary elemental force. As a result, he has no other choice than to stop.


    However, he nevertheless found out that this 6th-grade soul binding lock has much more abilities than its previous 9th-grade.


    ¡°Looks like it has changed a lot.¡± Qin Chao muttered while touching this ever more shiny ck chain.


    ¡°Of course, among the other cultivator¡¯s artifact this chain is but a level 3, naturally it is a little different.¡±


    A pretty voice wasing from above his head; Qin Chao quickly turns away. He saw this devil woman Rosy is sitting on top of the upper bedroom, shaking her shining white thigh back and forth, watching Qin Chao with a faint smile.


    ¡°Level 3?¡± Qin Chao froze for a moment, regarding this cultivation thing, he knew too little.


    ¡°Artifacts are divided into Human, Earth, and Heaven, three big level. Meanwhile, each of these three levels is further divided into nine grades. Each of these three levels has a clear division of strength. Originally you¡¯re pretty lucky to have this level 3 crap, but to refine it until it bes 6th grade is really wasting your elemental force.¡±


    ¡°I think not, it¡¯s abilities has increased a lot.¡± Qin Chao said while happily touching his chain.


    ¡°You know fart!¡± Rosy rolled her eyes, ¡°although this is a 6th-grade item, it is still garbage. Other people¡¯s 6th-grade artifact is a hundred times stronger than this. Either its attack or defense, your garbage stuff is still garbage!¡±


    ¡°You cannot say words like that.¡± Qin Chao said with some dissatisfaction, ¡°this is the first artifact that I have, I want to properly refine it. Perhaps one day I¡¯ll be able to improve until it bes the best quality artifact!¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s a 1st-grade heaven artifact, a garbage is still garbage.¡± Rosy is even more dissatisfied, ¡°If you want to waste your elemental force, you¡¯re free to waste it. Wait until you have a better artifact, Let see if you regret wasting your elemental force or not!¡±


    Qin Chao did not eat Rosy¡¯s bait, he curled his mouth and said, ¡°my elemental force is my own, I can spend it however I want.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Rosy did not even get angry, suddenlyughed, her little feet kicked Qin Chao¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°it¡¯s okay if you want to continue to refine it, but your big beauty Su Ji can not wait any longer.¡±


    ¡°Right, Su Ji!¡± Being reminded by this devil woman, Qin Chao suddenly remembers there is a beautiful girl waiting for him outside. He put his chain inside his ring, change his appearance back into human form, run through the corridor then jump out of that big window.


    Who knows, after he jumps out, he be dumbfounded.


    He saw Su Ji¡¯s treasured backpack lying on the ground while its owner were nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Su Ji!¡± Qin Chao was shocked, where could this Su Ji run away to. Even if she were scared, she could not possibly drop her bag.


    ¡°No need to shout, she can not hear it. She is far away from here.¡± Rosy appeared behind Qin Chao, her feet off the ground, floating in the air. While her hands gently rest on Qin Chao¡¯s shoulder, lying horizontally in the air, talked in his ear.


    ¡°What?¡± Qin Chao turned his head, stared at Rosy, ¡°do you know where she went?¡±


    ¡°How should I know?!¡± Rosy pretended to be helpless, waved her hand, sighed and said, ¡°I only saw Yu Qian came here and talked to her.¡±


    ¡°Yu Qian!¡± Qin Chao¡¯s face be white, he held out his hand and grabbed Rosy¡¯s wrist, coldly said, ¡°you saw her in danger, unexpectedly you didn¡¯t save her! If something happens to Su Ji, I will not let you go!¡±


    ¡°Your words, isn¡¯t it a bit excessive.¡± Rosy suddenly angry, her eyes be cold,pletely different from her past disposition. Her feet hit the ground, after that she move her hand. Immediately, a mysterious force pushed Qin Chao, his body flung back and mmed down on the cold ground.


    ¡°I am a devil from hell and you, Qin Chao, is only my, Ro-s¨©-y¨©-d¨¦-qi¨¤n¡¯s (TL: Rosy¡¯s full name) client. As for that someone named Su Ji or Su Fei, I don¡¯t have a rtion with her whatsoever.¡±


    With that, the devil woman seemed to get angry, turned into smoke, and disappeared into the night sky.


    Qin Chao froze for a moment, but he quickly frowns and climb up from the ground.


    ¡°She is definitely going to jump from the rooftop of the Business building! F*ck!¡±


    Qin Chao¡¯s eyes shes with green light, he looked at the rooftop of the Business building in the distance. Sure enough, a red figure standing dazed on the rooftop and slowly walked on its floor.


    ¡°Yu Qian, f*ck your uncle, f*ck you over and over!¡± Qin Chao suddenly furious, the ce where he stand now is too far away from the Business building, he would not be able to arrive there in time to save Su Ji before she jumps unless he can fly! ¡°If I¡¯m Liu Chuan, I¡¯ll spank your *ss until it swollen!¡±


    Qin Chao did not know that this is just a little test by Su Ji for him.


    He was furious at this time, but there is no alternative but screaming.


    ¡°Rosy! You devil woman,e out and help me!¡±


    His roar was floating out in the night sky, bright moon light up this night sky, but nothing happened.


    ¡°D*mn it, whenever I needed you, howe you never showed up!¡±


    ¡°Comrade, are you in trouble?¡± At this time, a man dressed in green fatigueses out from the corner of the nearby building like a gust of wind, riding a lucky old bike, he ringed the bike¡¯s bell and stopped in front of Qin Chao.


    ¡°Em¡­you are?¡±


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lei Feng, specificallye to solve your problem!¡±


    (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lei_Feng)


    ¡°His uncle, Rosy! Quickly help me!¡± Qin Chao wrinkled his nose; he know Rosy is ying COSPLAY again, screamed.


    ¡°Hehe, so annoying, you always quick to see through my disguise.¡±


    That man¡¯s body quickly turned into Rosy¡¯s appearance, but still wearing the uniform. This uniform wearing devil woman really has its own charm.


    ¡°Recently, our hell is holding out a promotional activity!¡± Rosy held out both of her hands. A long scroll printed with hell¡¯s big promotion suddenly appeared on her hands,


    ¡°I can grant you a free wish, but the effect is subtle, you want to try it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I want it!¡± Qin Chao nodded repeatedly, he doesn¡¯t really care about some promotion, said, ¡°I wish to save Su Ji!¡±


    ¡°Very well, Mr., wait three seconds, your wish is being granted!¡± This devil woman charminglyughed, put away her scroll. She leaned over her body and made a sweet kiss on Qin Chao¡¯s lips.


    Although this is not their first kiss, there is a feeling of electricity on Qin Chao, his whole body goes numb, blood flow started to move to his lower body part. When his animal desire almost took over, Rosy suddenly jump off. With a hint of blush, she smiled and put up her three fingers.


    ¡°Three, Two, One!¡±


    When Rosy stops counting, Qin Chao¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Qin Chao was shocked, who was bored enough to harass him in this middle of the night.


    ¡°Hello, who is this! If you want to fart, quickly talk! I want to save someone!¡± Qin Chao angrily answers the phone, his mouth cursed.


    ¡°Big brother¡­I also want to save someone¡­¡± Chen Yingyang¡¯s voice unexpectedlyes out from the phone, ¡°I saw teacher Su Ji on the surveince monitor, suspiciously enters the Business building. I fear something bad would happen so I followed behind her. Oh god, she¡¯s now on the rooftop, it seems she want to jump off the building.!¡±


    ¡°Then why are you making this phone call!¡± Qin Chao¡¯s lung exploded with rage, ¡°quickly stop her!¡±


    ¡°Huhuhu, I, I¡¯m scared¡­¡±


    ¡°Scared your uncle!¡± Qin Chao can not wait to throw the phone, ¡°Chen Yingyang, let me tell you, if anything happens to Su Ji, I¡¯ll use a mace to rip off your ass!¡±


    Qin Chao hung up the phone, grabbed the bike from Rosy¡¯s hand, and sat on it. Rosy lightly fall on the back seat, although this devil woman has a good figure, she doesn¡¯t even have a little weight, it¡¯s as if her whole body is made from air.


    ¡°Your wish has been granted!¡± This devil woman smilingly said while her hands hold Qin Chao¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Qin Chao shout out while pedaling the bike with lightning speed, ¡°obviously it¡¯s that idiot Chen Yingyang who helped me, what does it have to do with your devil¡¯s wish!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t doubt our devil¡¯s credibility!¡± Rosyined from behind, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, your Chen Yingyang would still be in his office watching porn. I fried hisputer, so he focused his attention back to the surveince monitor.¡±


    ¡°D*mn¡­fried hisputer¡­¡± Qin Chao burst out a hissing sound, ¡°indeed a devil¡­¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    We return to Chen Yingyang. He helplessly followed Su Ji to the rooftop tform. After he had put down the phone, he looked at Su Ji¡¯s fluttering figure, his heart is even more afraid.


    ¡°Fang Hua¡­sooner orter it will be your turn¡­¡± Su Ji¡¯s mouth whispered, her eyes looks empty, nkly stared at the floor.


    Seeing Su Ji will soon jump, Chen Yingyang knows he can no longer hide. He rushed up from the ce where he hides, using every strength he has, quickly run toward Su Ji.


    ¡°You cannot jump!¡± That Su Ji froze for a moment; apparently she did not know that she was being followed. Taking the chance while she still froze, Chen Yingyang grabbed her hand, desperately trying to pull her back.


    After being possessed by Yu Qian, this Su Ji¡¯s strength increased considerably. She fling her arm and throw off Chen Yingyang. Chen Yingyang simply closes his eyes, threw himself on the ground, and tightly hugged her right leg.


    ¡°No one can stop me!¡± Su Ji¡¯s eyes be slightly red, she lifted up her high-heeled left leg and madly kick Chen Yingyang¡¯s back.

 Chapter 29 Conversation With Spirit

    ¡°Help me¡­¡± Chen Yingyang burst out a shrill scream, like a ughtered pig, ¡°murder, somebody help me!¡±


    But in the middle of the night, on this deserted campus, only his miserable voice was heard, even if there is a student somehow heard his voice, he or she will only think that it is a haunted voice, who would daree out to save him.


    Of course, with the exception of one person, that is Qin Chao.


    ¡°Oh, no!¡± Hearing Chen Yingyang cries for help, Qin Chao put more effort in pedaling his bike. But in front of him is a seven-story tall building, he cannot be sure when he climb to the top, whether or notrade Chen Yingyang would still be alive.


    Rosy¡¯s body floated to the front of the Qin Chao, she gently touched his chin with her cold fingers and said, ¡°you can try to use your elemental force to refine the bike, making it an artifact.¡±


    ¡°Refine the bicycle?¡± Qin Chao stared at his four years old lucky bike, although his bike can also be called an ¡®artifact¡¯, but can it really be refined to be a real artifact?¡±


    ¡°When you refine this bike for the first time, it will be a garbage 9th grade human level artifact. But nevertheless, after it became an artifact, it


    will have some ability.¡±


    Rosy seems to anticipate what¡¯sing, her round ass falls on the bike¡¯s handlebar.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try it!¡± In this critical moment, Qin Chao cannot afford to be hesitant. He uses all of his remaining elemental force in his body and infuses it all to his lucky old bike underneath him. He saw a green light sh out from his lucky old bike, it briefly illuminated the night sky.


    Qin Chao felt something extraordinary happened to this bike, when it nears the building, its front tire suddenly pull up. This bikends on the building¡¯s wall, then continue to move vertically just like when it¡¯s on the ground, Qin Chao increases his pedaling frequency, quickly galloped toward the rooftop.


    ¡°D*mn, it really bes an artifact!¡± Qin Chaoughed, stroking his beloved vehicle. Combining his climbing skill with riding a bike on this building¡¯s wall, he turn right and left, bypassing some of the obstructions on the wall.


    But heaven seems to disagree with Qin Chao, when he ride to the 5th-floor, a gust of wind suddenly blew up, Qin Chao and his lucky old artifact were blown out together.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be d*mned!¡± Qin Chao didn¡¯t know how to support his bike, he helplessly watched his bike as both of them fall to the ground.


    ¡°Idiot, use your garbage soul-binding-lock chain!¡± Rosy follows Qin Chao to fell together but seeing his dazed look, she cannot help but curse. ¡°You don¡¯t want to save Su Ji anymore?¡±


    ¡°Right!¡± Qin Chao¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, here raises his hand where his storage ring were on and put away his bike inside it. At the same time, he calls out his soul binding lock, with the howling sound of the wind, he flings it to the roof of the building.


    This chain originally only two meters long, but impressively it grew several times, it turned into more than ten meters long, and with its iron thorn, in the blink of an eye it flew above the roof, it¡¯s thorn jabbed into the wall.


    ¡°Click!¡± That iron thorn tightly jabbed the wall. Qin Chao is clutching the chain, his body slightly shivers, abruptly stopped at the third-floor, swaying back and forth, blowing in the wind.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Qin Chao¡¯s arms turn into the beast¡¯s ck ws, he gripped the chain and started to walk on the wall toward the rooftop.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Let go of me! Let go of me!¡± On the rooftop, Su Ji was ruthless, her high-heeled shoes have been covered with blood. Chen Yingyang almost died, but he still holding her leg. His back has fully covered with blood, his face was also struck by high heels, his entire right eyelid has flipped over, blood dripping out from it.


    ¡°Mur¡­.murder¡­¡± This Chen Yingyang appears to have lost consciousness, but with hisst strength, he still holding Su Ji back, not letting her jump. But as an ordinary human his strength, after all, is limited. Compared to Su Ji, who was possessed by Yu Qian, her strength is mighty, like a spartan warrior.


    Her kick is finally able to make Chen Yingyang let go of her leg.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Su Ji loudlyughed, dragging the bloody heels, she keeps onughing, ¡°no one can stop me now!¡±


    She smiled, two more steps and she will fall down to the ground.


    ¡°There¡¯s still people downstairs!¡± Who would have thought, she suddenly heard a thunder-like voice from below. She then saw someone wearing a blue security guard uniform, with red hair and beast-like ws, suddenly rushed up from below, grabbed Su Ji in his arm and lightly fall on the rooftop.


    ¡°Aaa!¡± Yu Qian¡¯s soul let out a piercing scream and twist her body to squeezed out of Su Ji¡¯s body. With that scream, she tried to escape into the night sky.


    ¡°You can¡¯t run away!¡± Qin Chao frowns, put down Su Ji and swung his soul binding lock from his right hand, it flew toward Yu Qian who is in the mid-air.


    This soul binding lock is really deadly when used against spirits. Like a ck snake, it quickly entangles Yu Qian¡¯s body and circle around her waist. She had no way out.


    ¡°Get over here!¡± Qin Chao explosively shout, moved his arm, pulling back Yu Qian¡¯s body.


    As a spirit who has just died, Yu Qian¡¯s supernatural power can be considered the lowest among other female ghosts. This time, she was tied by Qin Chao¡¯s soul binding lock, her soul¡¯s body trembles, she cannot even move an inch. Her hollow eyes stare at Qin Chao, she seems to wonder how could this man able to catch her.


    ¡°Yu Qian, you¡¯re already dead, why are you still trying to kill other people?¡± Qin Chao spoke very gentle toward this chained female ghost, perhaps because Liu Chuan cares so much about her.


    ¡°Really¡­.?!¡± From the side, Rosy pouted her mouth, discontentedly said, ¡°you never talk so gently to me.¡±


    Qin Chao ignores this devil woman¡¯s self-pity, he reached out and pointed to the already fainted Chen Ying Yang, said, ¡°this man and you have no enmity or grievance, yet you still hurt him this badly.¡±


    Then he pointed to Su Ji, ¡°this girl and also Fang Wen, although they have no rtionship with you whatsoever, unexpectedly you tried to take their lives. Yu Qian, wake up, do you really want to be an evil spirit? Do you wish to make every time Liu Chuan hear your name, he will shiver with fear?¡±


    Originally Yu Qian¡¯s eyes were hollow, but upon hearing the word Liu Chuan, a glimmer of light suddenly appears in her eyes.


    ¡°Liu¡­Chuan¡­¡± Yu Qian seemed to regained sanity, slowly drifted up from the ground. The night wind suddenly separated her loosely hanging hair, revealing a delicate face.


    ¡°Gousheng (TL: Liu Chuan¡¯s pet name, literally mean dog¡¯s leftover)¡­¡± Yu Qian¡¯s cloudy eyes unexpectedly shed two tears, ¡°gousheng, is he okay?¡±


    ¡°He is not okay!¡± Qin Chao folded his arms, coldly said, ¡°he¡¯s now sorrowful, broken hearted, because of youmitting suicide. Although you died happily, you left many people that care about you to be sad. Liu Chuan already lost a few pounds, your old father also frequently cries. There¡¯s also your mother, now paralyzed in bed, she always shout your name in her sleep every day.


    Hearing about all these people seems to make her heart twitch with pain, so she hung down her face.


    ¡°I have be an unclean person, only death can redeem my dirty soul.¡± Yu Qian cried for a long time, suddenly looked up and said.


    ¡°Maybe I hurt a lot of innocent people, but please forgive me, this was not my intention. After dying, my soul only thought about taking revenge, so I did many bad things.¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it Fang Hua who had done something to you?¡± Qin Chao¡¯s brows wrinkles, mentioning this name.


    ¡°Fang Hua¡­¡± Originally Yu Qian was alright but upon hearing Fang Hua, her eyes suddenly bes red, wailing loudly and struggle hard, the chain emit a hissing sound because of being dragged.


    ¡°Calm down!¡± Qin Chao quickly activates his soul binding lock ability, the chain emitted a faint green light, it deter Yu Qian who is going crazy.


    After struggling for a while, this Yu Qian finally quiets again.


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­it¡¯s Fang Hua¡­¡± Yu Qian tried really hard to calm herself down, and then she started to tell the secrets that no outsiders knew.


    ¡°Two months ago, it was Fang Hua that animal¡¯s birthday, His birthday party was great, my dormitory friends took me to participate it. Then I remembered Fang Hua gave me a ss of champagne, I never drink this stuff, naturally curious, so I took it and tasted it. Who would have imagined¡­Who would have imagined that Fang Hua unexpectedly put an aphrodisiac drug inside it, that evening, he, he took possession of me¡­.¡±


    ¡°Since then, he has been pestering me, buy me all the things I want. When I put on those famous brands, for a moment I entered the highest social circle, I cannot extricate myself from such situation¡­I hate Fang Hua, not only he ys with my body, he ys with my spirit too. Afterward, I know everything. It turns out that on his birthday party, he made a bet with his friends, within two months, not only will he get my body, he will also have my heart¡­¡±


    ¡°A few days ago, he had found a new girlfriend, and got rid of me, he also call out*** to rape me¡­hehe, tell me, this kind of dirty woman, can she still deserve to live in this world?¡±


    Yu Qian¡¯s red eyes suddenly looked up, it stared at Qin Chao frighteningly.


    ¡°This beast¡­¡± Qin Chao made a fist, the joints on her fingers were making a ¡®ck-ck¡¯ sound. He wishes for Fang Hua to be here so that he can pound his flesh into a mess.


    ¡°But why didn¡¯t you said that to Liu Chuan, he would forgive you and ept you. I can tell, he really loves you.¡±


    ¡°He did not¡­¡± Yu Qian suddenly bes very sad, her body trembles, ¡°I have tempted him, but he turn me down. I understand, who would want to take a second-hand goods? No, I¡¯m not just a second-hand goods, I do not even know how many hands has touch me, haha..hahaha¡­¡±


    Yu Qian grabbed her hair andughed forlornly. Qin Chao looked at her, suddenly sighed. He pulled out a pack of Red River cigarette from his pocket and slowly lighted it.


    (TL: Red River, a Chinese cigarette brand)


    He doesn¡¯t smoke, he just use it when he was with his former girlfriend, nothing more.


    ¡°Yu Qian, you know,¡± Qin Chao index finger and middle finger pinched that cheap cigarette, said, ¡°once Liu Chuan approached me, holding a pack of cigarette, he asked me to apologize to you on his behalf. Although you and Liu Chuan were together for so long, and he treated you like a princess, yet you actually did not understand him. Liu Chuan attaches importance of face; he felt a little embarrassed if he just suddenly ept you at that time. After all, you already dumped him. So he begged me to say a few gentle words to you. Too bad, these gentle words, you would never hear it¡­¡±

 Chapter 30 Take The Beauty Back Home To Sleep

    ¡°Gousheng¡­¡± Hearing Qin Chao¡¯s words, Yu Qian suddenly kneels down on the ground,pletely burst into tears. But, the tears have been unable to save her life, cannot bring back her love.


    ¡°My dear Qin, this is the right time to finish her!¡± At this time, Rosy gentlyy on Qin Chao¡¯s shoulder, breathing softly in his ear, said, ¡°take this pitiful female ghost, although her soul was not formidable, even a housefly still has meat.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Qin Chao turns around and stare at Rosy¡¯s beautiful jade-green eyes, lightly said, ¡°if I absorb her, she cannot be reincarnated. Thus, if Liu Chuan know, he will surely be stricken with pain.¡±


    ¡°A dead girl, a useless guy, so what if you absorb her, they can do nothing!¡± Rosy rolled her eyes and waved her hand, Yu Qian¡¯s soul seems to be held by several invisible ropes, it pulls her floating to the front of Qin Chao.


    ¡°Hurry up, take her. Only by absorbing little soul like this, you can slowly be powerful.¡±


    ¡°Rosy.¡± Qin Chao suddenly grabbed Rosy¡¯s hand that was performing the spell, her spell is disturbed, Yu Qian then fall back to the ground, ¡°Thank you for helping me this evening¡­.but, this matter does not concern you.¡±


    ¡°You, you want me to leave?¡± Her big beautiful eyes, staring at Qin Chao with hate. Suddenly she learned Qin Chao¡¯s manner of speaking, shouted, ¡°your uncle, you ungrateful brats, scolding the cook that feeds you, my eyes are really blind¡­¡±


    ¡°Lord Jesus Christ!¡± Qin Chao suddenly shouted out English words, Rosy¡¯s beautiful face suddenly turned white with shock, she seems not be able to believe what Qin Chao just said. A round ck door suddenly appears in the air, and there appears to be a powerful suction forceing from it, pulling Rosy, she turned into smoke and sucked into that door.


    A moment ago Qin Chao shouted out the words Jesus Christ in English. It also means that God is with us, it is said it can drive off devils, throw them back to purgatory (TL: Rosy¡¯s hell is purgatory, i.e., ¡®western hell,¡¯ the ghost messenger Li hell is ¡®eastern hell¡¯).


    ¡°Not bad, you use standard pronunciation.¡± When Rosy disappeared, a figure suddenly emerged.


    ¡°I did not expect, the incantation that you taught me to be this good.¡± Qin Chao frowned, watching this ghost policerade from ghost realm.


    That Li shrugged off his shoulders, said, ¡°Sometimes, you have to admit, dealing with devils from purgatory (western hell), it is easier to use foreigners method.¡±


    ¡°I just hope you did not lie to me that this incantation won¡¯t hurt Rosy.¡±


    Li said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there is no incantation that can hurt those powerful creatures from Purgatory. This incantation only works to temporarily drive them away. If they are watching you, she will soone back. Well, I havee as per your request, now I should go do my other important matters.¡±


    Then, this ghost messenger went over to Yu Qian¡¯s body, he put out his hand and pull up this pitiful soul.


    ¡°Come, forget your confusion, we should leave here.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Qin Chao suddenly stops them; this surprises them, they then turn their heads and look at Qin Chao.


    ¡°The more time passes, the smaller her chances to be reincarnated,¡± Li warned him.


    ¡°I only want to ask one question.¡± Qin Chao stared at Yu Qian and slowly said, ¡°Yu Qian, do you have any words for Liu Chuan?¡±


    ¡°Tell gousheng¡­¡± Yu Qian¡¯s face carrying a trace of bitterness, said to Qin Chao, ¡°I never loved him, when I was with him, it was only for money. Thank you¡­¡±


    After that, while Qin Chao was still shocked, she went with Li, they entered the ghost world through a green door that suddenly appeared in the middle of the air.


    Qin Chao felt a little foolish, but he quickly understand what Yu Qian¡¯s real intention. She hoped that Liu Chuan canpletely forget her so that he can quickly get out from her shadow and find his own happiness.


    ¡°Why people always like to torture themselves?¡± Qin Chao looked at the back of Yu Qian, who slowly disappeared into the ghost realm and sighed loudly. ¡°Grandpa, I already forgot, I am a human too.¡±


    He looked down at his own beast-like hands and could not help but bitterly smiled.


    ¡°Aw, aw,¡­it really hurts¡­.¡± At this time, Chen Yingyang, who has been lying like a dead dog on the ground, finally woke up, grimacing in pain, unexpectedly he can still stand up, albeit shivering nonstop.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be d*mn; you haven¡¯t died yet?¡± Qin Chao has no choice but to admit this man unyielding vitality, truly admirable.


    ¡°Teacher Su¡­is she okay?¡± Chen Yingyang is afraid to touch his wound; he only felt it is burning with pain. He looked at the red beauty in Qin Chao¡¯s arm and asked a question.


    ¡°She¡¯s okay; it¡¯s over now.¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s good, I won¡¯t lose my job then¡­my condition, can I apply this to work-rted injuries?¡±


    (TL: Qin Chao now is Chen Yingyang¡¯s direct superior, so he basically ask for a bonus)


    ¡°You can¡­¡± Qin Chao could not bear to looked at Chen Yingyang anxious appearance, ¡°this glorious wounds of your¡¯s are the result of rescuing teacher Su Ji so that it can be counted as your merits, I¡¯ll approve your report. It turns out you were afraid to lose your job, and I thought it¡¯s because I threatened to rip off your ass with mace.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Renjia always wee whenever someone wants to tear of Renjia¡¯s ass.¡±


    (TL: Renjia, passive words of ¡®I¡¯ or ¡®me¡¯. The literal meaning is ¡°that person¡± or ¡°someone¡±, indirectly referring to oneself like ¡°guess who¡± in English. It¡¯s used by young girlsdies to address themselves in a cute, innocent or flirtatious tone. It¡¯s inappropriate for a male to use it on any asion, even not for little boys, otherwise it¡¯s considered extremely feminine in a bad way.)


    ¡°I salute you¡­in this whole country, you are my eldest brother, Ipletely lost to you. Quickly call 120 (TL: In Chinese 120 is


    for first aid ambnce) for help. Otherwise, you¡¯ll soon bleed to death.¡±


    ¡°Right, right! Aw aw, it really hurts¡­¡­e, Renjia want you to carry me.¡±


    ¡°Do you believe that I could drop you from this rooftop? After that, I¡¯ll give you a certificate for heroic martyrdom?¡±


    ¡°Renjia was wrong¡­¡±


    ¡°F*ck your mother¡¯s c*nt! Can¡¯t you just use ¡®I¡¯, stop saying ¡®Renjia¡¯ anymore, it¡¯s disgusting!¡±


    ¡°Renjia know¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    Qin Chao had worked really hard to save Su Ji, but unexpectedly this little beauty is now soundly asleep in his arms, she even snores a little. Qin Chao was speechless, did not dare to wake her up. In this middle of the night, where can he deliver her? Security Office? She should be okay there, but in this weather, she would likely freeze to death in the morning.


    Call Su Fei? But he tragically found his phone just out of power, Chen Yingyang¡¯s phone credit runs out after he calls the ambnce and Su Ji¡¯s phone, well¡­it¡¯s broken.


    Qin Chao has no alternative but to hold this little beauty in his arms, bring out his lucky old artifact, and prepares to take her to his ce to sleep there. Ahem, letting her sleep in his room for the night is a little evil, he will have to exin it when she woke up.


    Riding on his newly refined old lucky into the city and seeing the uneven building is making Qin Chao¡¯s blood pressure to surge.


    ¡°Hey hey, this elder brother also want to ride on top of the building like those movies!¡± After saying that, without caring that he is currently holding a beauty in his arm, he rides his old lucky under the cover of the night, sneaking along a tall building and with a ¡®whooshing¡¯ sound he rides his bike vertically along its wall. With his previous experience, Qin Chao did not blow by the wind this time. When the windes, he will change the direction of the bike, making the wind actually helping him.


    In the whistling wind, Qin Chao rides under the moonlight, he quickly arrives at the top of thisrgemercial building. Unexpectedly, this 12 story building is easily climbed by Qin Chao, making him have a sense of aplishment.


    At this moment, feeling the cool night air and looking down at the crowd, a contented feeling suddenly surges from his heart, making him really want to vent his desire.


    He drives his bike, dashes out from the roof, breaking through the wind, toward another building dozen meters away. This moment, feeling the chill and sound of the wind, Su Ji suddenly wake up, her eyes fluttering.


    ¡°How noisy¡­sister, Renjia really cold, hug me¡­¡± She nkly looked up, nced at the ground, suddenly said, ¡°am I flying on the ne?¡±


    She rubbed her eyes, opened it again, only to discover that she is sitting on a bicycle, in front of a man that is staring at her.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Although Su Ji is not an average person, she has a fatal w¡­.fear of height. Seeing the scene, she suddenly screamed and fainted. Qin Chao also shocked, how could this girl talked but not get up, is she only semi-awake? But if you said she already woke up, how could she quickly pass out again?


    Qin Chao has no time to care about her, he controls his bike, rides the winds and floated to the edge of the building. Although it did notnd on the roof, the bike only scratched the side of the building, but it immediately ride vertically along the wall.


    Soon, the bike quickly arrived on the roof. Then, it continues to jump between building like that. After this lucky old bike be an artifact, it¡¯s supernatural property is really great, it moves like a dragon roaming in the night, carrying Qin Chao and the beauty, quickly passing through the city, and soon arrives at the roof of his apartment building.


    ¡°Ah, finally arrived.¡± Qin Chao patted Su Ji¡¯s arm, gazing at the dark ground underneath them, said, ¡°teacher Su, we have arrived.¡±


    After that, he pedals his bike, this bike immediately leap up and go downwards along the wall of this eight story building. It quickly arrives at the bottom, with a high pitched ¡®whirring¡¯ sound, it drifts beautifully on the ground and immediately stop.


    ¡°Come, beauty, we¡¯re home.¡± Qin Chao did not park his bike but directly put it inside his storage ring, after that, holding Su Ji¡¯s soft and delicate body, he walked into the building.


    Besides holding her, Qin Chao can not do anything else. Although he really tempted by her incredible beauty, but he knows that she is his boss¡¯s sister, he doesn¡¯t dare to have such random thought.


    Although the corridor is quite dark, it¡¯s lightning is not good, fortunately, Qin Chao can see in the dark, he smoothly climb up to the third floor, and then he took out his keys to open the door.


    Right now is the middle of the night, the corridor is silent. Qin Chao also enters his room quietly, while still holding Su Ji.


    The heating in his apartment is not really good, so his room is slightly cold. But at least, his bed have an electric heater so Su Ji will not catch a cold.


    Qin Chao is putting Su Ji on his bed, thinking whether or not he should help her take off her clothes. But in the end, for his own safety, he gave up this seductive impulse.


    After covering Su Ji with a nket, Qin Chao withdrew from his own bedroom andy down on his sofa. After bing a cultivator, Qin Chao¡¯s body temperature has reached a bnce, so he is not afraid of cold.


    When he justy down, a ¡®thumping¡¯ sound was heard, it seems like someone is knocking at his door.


    Qin Chao had a scare, and he jumped up from the sofa. Thinking in his heart, d*mn, does this building also want to haunt me?


    ¡°Who is that? It¡¯s over midnight!¡± Qin Chao went to the door and asked.


    ¡°Qin Chao gege, it¡¯s me!¡± Unexpectedly it was Li Na¡¯s voice. Qin Chao was shocked; he quickly opened the door.


    ¡°Are you crazy, how could you knock on the door sote in the night.¡±


    ¡°Renjia¡¯s mom went out, and nobody cooked for me. I have knocked your door this evening, but you have note yet, just now I heard you came in, so I came to check. Qin Chao gege, I¡¯m scared, let me sleep in your room!¡±

 Chapter 31 Give Me

    ¡°No!¡± Finished talking, like a small snake, Li Na tried to squish pass Qin Chao to enter his room, only to be blocked by a panic-stricken Qin Chao. Sh*t, If she were to see a girl sleeping in his bed, he would not know how to exin it.


    ¡°Little Nana, don¡¯t y a joke. There is no power outage tonight, go back to your home and go to sleep.¡± Qin Chao hastily expel her out, this little girl cannot be trusted with a secret yet, if she were to spread his secret, then he would be finished!


    ¡°Qin Chao gege, don¡¯t be so heartless okay.¡± Li Na pouted her mouth, pleaded him.


    ¡°This time, I really can¡¯t let you in, it¡¯s toote in the night for a man and a girl without rtion to be in the same room together, when your mom found out, I¡¯d be dead.¡± Qin Chao continuously shakes his head, firmly rejected.


    ¡°Why so heartless?¡± Li Na tried to push Qin Chao but found out that her opponent is like a huge mountain, cannot be moved at all. This little girl rolled her eyes and immediately said. ¡°Speak, are you hiding a girl in your room? Hmph, I can smell her perfume!¡±


    ¡°Are you a dog?¡± Qin Chao was surprised in his heart, what is this woman¡¯s nose is made of, can she really smell it? He did not know; this little girl was just bluffing him.


    ¡°Hah! You see the look on your face!¡± Li Na seems to have captured his fox tail, eximed in low voices, ¡°you obviously have a guilty conscience! Let me in, I want to check out!¡±


    ¡°Check your own hairs!¡± Qin Chao subconsciously cursed, but immediately he found that word to be a little ambiguous, he cannot help but coughed and continued said, ¡°I¡¯m a bachelor living alone, where would there be a woman in my room?¡±


    (TL: hairs or maomao, literally tranted as hairy hairy, it can also be used as a pet name for a baby or small child)


    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t think you can lie to me because I¡¯m a little girl who knows nothing!¡± Li Na retorted, ¡°there are many such women in the train station, 50 yuan per one use.¡±


    ¡°Go go go!¡± Qin Chao sweats, ¡°what do little smarty-pants like you knows, quickly go back to sleep!¡±


    ¡°Let me just go in so I can see for myself¡­¡± Li Na would not back down; she¡¯s like the anti-Qin Chao, both of them stood in the dark corridor, trying to out-stares each other.


    ¡°Crash¡ªbang!¡± At this time, a loud noise is suddenlying out from his bedroom, scaring both of them. Li Na¡¯s eyes immediately be excited, she waved her hand trying to rush inside.


    Qin Chao had no option but to grabbed this chick and put her on his shoulders.


    ¡°Smack!¡± Qin Chao didn¡¯t try to be polite anymore, he put out his hand and whack at her upturned ass. This sound is really crisp, and it continue to resound throughout the corridor.


    ¡°Naughty girl!¡± Qin Chao coughed, her ass feels really good, really flexible, making him want to smack again. But Li Na¡¯s face cannot be seen from this dark corridor, without uttering a single word, she softly lean on Qin Chao¡¯s back.


    Qin Chao is carrying her to bring her back to her room.


    ¡°Just go to sleep, don¡¯t you have a school tomorrow!¡± Before leaving, Qin Chao stared at this young juicy girl one more time and then closed her door.


    Li Na felt her whole body be weak and hot. She curled up on the sofa with her bashful hot face that can cook an egg.


    Without knowing that Li Na is currently antsy (TL: originally, heart like a frisky monkey, mind like a cantering horse), Qin Chao hurriedly returns to his room. When he turn on the light, he found out that Su Ji has been wandering randomly around his room with her eyes still closed.


    The earlier sound came from Su Ji¡¯s idental kick on his water bottle. Fortunately, there is no water inside the bottle, but its cover were broken, its battered bodyy horizontally on the ground.


    Looking at his broken water bottle, Qin Chao wanted to cry, but no tears woulde out. And Su Ji continues to wander around the room, without realizing the trail of destruction left by her.


    Qin Chao was startled, could it be she is being possessed by a ghost again, that¡¯s why her eyes are closed?


    But then he realized, his uncle! Su Ji is sleepwalking!


    Su Ji unsteadily went into the kitchen, then picked up a kitchen knife from the chopping board, with a loud noise, she chopped that chopping board, startled him.


    Then she swayed to the refrigerator, pulled out two eggs and tomatoes. Afterward, thepletely stunned Qin Chao saw this young girl, with eyes still closed and in the deep sleep condition, started to make a famous local dish¡­scrambled eggs with tomatoes.


    ¡°D*mn¡­unbelievable¡­¡± Qin Chao had a silly look, thinking, this Su Ji is famished, even in her dream she continue to prepare food!


    Su Ji seems to be guided by a person from behind, skillfully turned on the electric stove, holding a pan, then fried the dish on it.


    After doing her dishes, she took out the chopsticks to eat. Qin Chao didn¡¯t realize that although this chick seems to be in a great shape, she actually can cook. In no time at all, that full te of scrambled eggs and tomatoes is cooked by her.


    When it¡¯s time to eat, Qin Chao also took a pair of chopsticks, wanting to taste this chick¡¯s cook. But Su Ji seems to know that someone want to snatch her food, so she protects her food with her chopsticks. When Qin Chao extended his chopstick, she frowned and used her own chopstick to opened Qin Chao¡¯s chopstick.


    After the meal, Su Ji threw the te and the chopsticks on the table just like that, then wipe her mouth and leave. This makes Qin Chao depressed, thinking, I¡¯ll be d*amn, finished eating, why don¡¯t you remember to clean your te and chopsticks. You wouldn¡¯t let me eat a bite, yet you want me to clean this te.


    After Su Ji fully satiated, Qin Chao was left surprised by her again. He saw her went to the bathroom, plug in the water heater and started stripping off her clothes piece by piece.


    ¡°Grandpa! Should I watch this or not!¡± Qin Chao is going crazy; sweats poured out of his face, but in the end, he closed the bathroom door on behalf of Su Ji.


    After closing the door, this fellow did not forget to give his face a p. Listening to the sound of flowing watering from the bathroom in slow motion, this fellow feels like there are a thousand insects crawling back and forth on his body, making him iparably itch. It seems like there is a little transparent hand, luring his desire.


    Soon, this fellow is burning with desire, his animal blood boiling. He run to the kitchen, put his head under the faucet, opened it and yell in his head, forcing himself to calm down.


    At this time, Su Ji also finished with her shower and directly walk out from the bathroom just wearing her underwear. Qin Chao looked at the pink embroidered small bear on a pink bra that was covering her breasts, only to feel pain in his nose, then a red liquid dripping out of it.


    ¡°F*ck me, even got a nosebleed!¡± Qin Chao quickly looked up, and then went to the bedroom to find a tissue and stuffed his nose. But that still left some nosebleed, it falls to the ground, leaving a strange contrasting color.


    Su Ji also entered the bedroom at this time, her silky smooth white skin, making Qin Chao seems to have hit by a sh of light, and his eyes turned blind.


    Especially Su Ji¡¯s breasts, her bra appears to be too small, like it would jump out at any moment, directly making Qin Chao¡¯s eyes happily goes blind.


    Indeed worthy to be a gym teacher, this figure simply can take a man¡¯s breath away.


    Qin Chao is almost going crazy, that Su Jies up to bed near Qin Chao. Qin Chao can even feel Su Ji¡¯s hot body temperature.


    With a ¡®sshing¡¯ sound, Qin Chao sat down on the bed.


    Su Ji also sat down and theny on Qin Chao¡¯s arms.


    This small opening, although he really wants to seize it, but Qin Chao doesn¡¯t want that desire. He stumbled rolls on the ground, with his hands and feet, he ran out of the room. This stimtion is too big, if he stays one-second longer, Qin Chao will turn into an animal and immediately throws himself at Su Ji¡¯s body.


    He fled to the living room, lying on the sofa, and began gasping for breath. This Su Ji¡¯s habit of sleepwalking is indeed very exciting. Whoever is going to marry her will be tormented by her.


    When Qin Chao still trying to calm himself down on the sofa, the bedroom door suddenly opened. He saw Su Ji twisted her extremely slender waist and slowlye out, still sleepwalking.


    Oh My God! Qin Chao nearly rolled down from the sofa. It¡¯s finished, really want to take my life.


    Su Ji first went to the fridge, took out a bottle of coke, opened it and walked to the front of the TV. This TV included in the room by thendlord, presumably has been here for years, a 20-inch big ck box.


    To Qin Chao surprise, this chick¡¯s beautiful leg seems to be very smart, it take the seat next to Qin Chao. She then picked up the remote from the sofa, turned on the TV and started to change the channel.


    My Uncle! Qin Chao wanted to cry, but no tears woulde out, thinking, when do you start making my room as your own! Also, turning on the TV, can you see it? You might as well just listen to the radio!


    This little chick is drinking c in front of the TV, changing its channel, but this time of night, almost all of the channel is just showing infomercial. Su Ji is obviously not happy, pouting her mouth, she waves her hand and fling the coke bottle on the TV screen.


    ¡°Oh, my uncle!¡± Qin Chao is really crying this time, if this TV were broken, he would have to repay it. This fellow quickly runs to check out the TV. Fortunately, the coke bottle has been emptied. Otherwise, its liquid would surely ruin the TV.


    Founding out no good programs on the TV, this chick stood up, shaking her perfect body, with mouth humming a little rhythm, she started to dance. It seems that this is a hot dance, her thighs asionally lifted from the ground, hips sometimes curls up, this chicks delicate body circle around rhythmically, without her realizing it, she let Qin Chao stares at her.


    Hu Lili once said before, that Su Ji can dance really well, especially jazz dance. Previously, when Su Ji was wearing clothes on stage doing this dance, she could make the whole school went crazy. Now she wore a special dress, showing her performance in front of Qin Chao alone.


    (TL: jazz dance example)


    This makes Qin Chao have a feeling of having a dream; he pinched himself several times, for fearing that this is only a dream. He cried, this Su Ji was really kind, knowing that he saved her life, she repays itself with such method, hu hu hu¡­


    This little chick seems to have so much energy, she dance in ce for a long time, probably repeating the dance moves four or five times. After this, she went to the bathroom to take a shower again, and then back to the bedroom to sleep.


    But Qin Chao apparently has not recovered from the shock of her temptations before. Only after Su Ji went back to the bedroom and sleep on the bed, he finally recovered.


    Feeling the corner of his mouth wet, he quickly wipe it, it turned out to be saliva.


    ¡°Oh, my uncle!¡± Qin Chao is lying on the sofa, his eyes are zed, muttering the sentence, ¡°Oh God, you have to either kill me¡­.Or, give this chick to me¡­¡±

 Chapter 32 Be My Chef

    ¡°Aaa!¡± In the morning, Qin Chao was awakened by a loud piercing scream.


    ¡°It¡¯s early in the morning, stop making trouble!¡± The next door couple protests immediately. The young husband elegantly shouted back loudly.


    And his wife was very swift and fierce, patted the wall and roared.


    ¡°If you¡¯re f*cking watching porn, can¡¯t you be quiet!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the f*ucker who watch porn!¡± Qin Chao suddenly got furious, he jumped up from the sofa and shot his palm toward the wall.


    Only to heard a ¡®bang¡¯ sound, a piece of the wall suddenly smashed by his palm, a big chunk of its surfaces sshes out, it also makes Qin Chao dusty.


    ¡°My grandpa! how did this happen?¡± He looked at the wall¡¯s surface that was carved out with his own palm print; he was happy and amazed at the same time. He looked at his hands and immediately understand. His body hadpletely absorbed the ghost¡¯s soul and finally had a breakthrough; he has reached the ¡®refined qi¡¯ stage.


    From now on, he can be considered to be a true cultivator, a devil spirit. Later on, even if his body did not transform into the devil state (TL: beastly scale and all), he can still produce its strength.


    He did not look surprised when a momentter, his bedroom door was flung open with a bang. Then, a pretty girl wearing pink underwear, covered with a red trench coat, clutching a pillow, rushed out from the inside and hit Qin Chao¡¯s head with the pillow.


    ¡°Beast, you¡¯re a beast!¡±


    ¡°And so on, and so on!¡± Qin Chao was suddenly beaten savagely right on the face, around and around. He stepped back again and again to escape the attack of Su Ji¡¯s crazy pillow.


    ¡°What are you doing? What have I done to you!¡±


    ¡°You animal, unexpectedly you took advantage of me while I sleep, do¡­doing that kind of thing!¡± On Su Ji¡¯s face hung two line of tears, no matter how many times she waves her hands, she seems to have unlimited energy, desperately beat Qin Chao with all her might.


    If Qin Chao could have a respite, he can exin everything clearly to her.


    ¡°Hey, you think too much!¡± Qin Chao became exasperated, suddenly snatched the pillow, but he hadn¡¯t thought about the tightness of Su Ji¡¯s grasp on that pillow, and because of that, he inadvertently flung her to the sofa. Her trench coat was lifted up, exposing her white skin, and making her big breasts jiggle.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Qin Chao restrains his own desire, forced himself to turned away.


    ¡°ying stupid aren¡¯t you!¡± Su Ji also realized that she has been exposed, blushing, she wrapped the trench coat again and sharply asked.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like to look, why¡¯d you took off my clothes?¡± After saying that, her face seems to be even more red, her sound be tiny, just like a mosquito.


    ¡°Also, also¡­there are bloodstains in the bedroom, how could this¡­¡±


    ¡°Bloodstains?¡± Qin Chao had a scare, thinking, it can¡¯t be that thing!. He ran and bounced into the bedroom. Seeing the bloodstains on the ground, he immediately doesn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°Big sister, that was my nosebleeds, ok!¡± Then he withdraws from the bedroom and looking at the apple-like blushing Su Ji, ¡°I swear, I did not take advantage of you. You were unconscious after I saved you yesterday. About your clothes, you were the one that changed it. Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re a sleepwalker?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­right, I¡¯m a sleepwalker¡­¡± Su Ji¡¯s little mouth is open like a letter ¡°O¡±, suddenly enlightened. Touching her own smooth and delicate face, she said, ¡°how can I forget this, really sorry, I misjudged you¡­¡±


    Suddenly she remembered something, with a scarlet face, she jumped up and kicked Qin Chao with her foot, and then she rode his body, trying really hard to strangle him.


    ¡°Speak, how much have you seen!¡±


    ¡°Ah ah¡­¡± Qin Chao was suddenly attacked by the ignorant Su Ji, making him infuriated, he hoarsely shouted, ¡°I, I didn¡¯t see anything¡­I¡¯m an honorable gentleman.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Su Ji swung her fists, ruthlessly beating Qin Chao¡¯s chest a few times. Not to mention this chick is pretty powerful, she might have been a karate master. Unfortunately, Qin Chao has a cultivator¡¯s body, if it were other people, they were quite possibly already spit their blood three times. But to Qin Chao however, this doesn¡¯t feel hurt at all, more like flirting.


    ¡°Really, If I lie, I¡¯ll be impotent¡­¡± After Qin Chao swore a heavy oath that most men are afraid of, Su Ji bes doubtful, she reluctantly believe and stop beating Qin Chao ruthlessly. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the most important thing; that¡¯s all¡­¡± Qin Chao added in his heart.


    ¡°Em¡­could you let me stand up¡­¡± Qin Chao pointed to Su Ji that is still riding him. Although this soft feeling is really good¡­but, ahem, eventually it will look awkward.


    Su Ji¡¯s face also be red, like being pricked by a needle, she bounced up from Qin Chao and jump to the nearby sofa. ¡°For such a vicious oath, I believe you this time.¡±


    When Qin Chao had just got up, this chick suddenly eximed, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Qin Chao immediately falls down to the ground in fear. Seeing this, Su Ji muzzled herugh, said, ¡°What happened to you? I¡¯m not a devil, why do you have such a scared look on your face?¡±


    ¡°If you were really a devil, I wouldn¡¯t be so scared¡­¡± Qin Chao remembered that girl Rosy, got up and said, ¡°you are my leader.¡±


    Then, seeing Su Ji having a strange look, he immediately realized. Ah, this word ¡®Leader¡¯ is too ambiguous.


    ¡°Ahem, I mean, you¡¯re my boss.¡±


    ¡°Bah, you don¡¯t have to tell me that.¡± Su Ji rolled her eyes, wrapped her trench coat and cheerfully asked Qin Chao, ¡°why are you so timid, weren¡¯t you so powerful when you catched the ghost yesterday? Was there really a ghost yesterday? I just felt stupefied and passed out. Hmm, could it be that you gave me a bewitching potion?


    ¡°Fu¡­,b*llshit!¡± In front of the beauty, Qin Chao almost couldn¡¯t control his foulnguage. He coughed twice and said, ¡°how could there be a female ghost, yesterday there were some boys intentionally harassing you, I taught them all a lesson. You were the one whocks courage, don¡¯t me others.¡±


    ¡°Whose courage is little?!¡± Hearing her saying that, Su Ji be quiet, she argued, ¡°my courage is big,rger than most men¡­tell me, I seemed to remember yesterday I was flying on a bike, is it true?¡±


    ¡°Still ims to have immense courage!¡± Qin Chao immediately said, ¡°you were scared silly! Can your own bike fly in the air?¡±


    ¡°This¡­.¡± Su Ji pouted and nodded. But then she realized, she gave a single kick on Qin Chao¡¯s leg, angrily said, ¡°you were the one who scared silly just a moment ago! I¡¯m still a lot more courageous than you.¡±


    ¡ª¨C


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry, do you have anything to eat here?¡± Su Ji suddenly wilted like an eggnt, sluggishly copse on the sofa, ¡°this Miss is starving, I haven¡¯t eaten anything sincest night, give me something to eat, boss¡­¡±


    ¡°You obviously ate scrambled eggs with tomatoesst night¡­¡± Qin Chao had a cold sweat, said to Su Ji.


    ¡°You blew it; I don¡¯t know how to cook!¡± Su Ji rolled her eyes and with her delicate toes, she pulled the remote control, turned on the TV.


    ¡°Quickly get the food, this Miss is starving¡­If because of this hunger my chest bes small, you have to take full responsibility.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to let you starve then¡­.¡± Qin Chao blurted out, smiled wickedly, ¡°when your chest is smaller, I¡¯ll take full responsibility.¡±


    ¡°You die!¡± Su Ji called out weakly, ¡°I want to eat, I want to eat! Isn¡¯t there a take-out near this ce!¡±


    ¡°How could a take-out food be good.¡± Qin Chao was defeated by this beauty, after all, she is his boss¡¯s sister, if he failed to entertain her he might get a wage cut.


    This fellow then went to the kitchen and began to prepare breakfast. Little girls usually like to eat sweet, so Qin Chao began to boil sweet potato porridge.


    ¡°Hey, you really cannot cook?¡± Qin Chao pop-up his head from the kitchen, watching the little Miss, who is sitting on the sofa watching TV, said, st night you obviously made scrambled eggs with tomatoes, and very skillful at that.¡±


    ¡°Idiot, don¡¯t you know?¡± Su Ji gives him a look, while took a nce at the remote control, she quickly changes the channel, ¡°even if a woman knows how to cook, she would need to deny her knowledge about it. In this way, after marriage, she doesn¡¯t have to cook.¡±


    ¡°Scratch my ass¡­.¡± Qin Chao is full of sweat. He did not say a word anymore, directly busied himself on the kitchen.


    Among other things, Qin Chao¡¯s parents teach him how to cook a meal. Soon, the smell of sweet potato porridge wafted out from the kitchen and arrived in front of Su Ji. The little Miss sucked it with her nose; she could not help but follow the scent back to the kitchen.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you said you won¡¯te to the kitchen, whye now?¡± Qin Chao saw this greedy little girl, rolled his eyes at her.


    ¡°Renjia can¡¯t help it¡­also, really famished.¡± Then, as if her stomach had been wronged, she rubs her smooth belly. Seeing Qin Chao¡¯s peering eyes, little Miss rolled her eyes, picked up the pan next to her and ¡®bang,¡¯ swatted him in the head.


    ¡°Pervert, watch out where you look.¡±


    ¡°Renjia can¡¯t help it¡­¡± Qin Chao smiled, making Su Ji be furious.


    ¡°Die! Die!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª-


    He boiled sweet potatoes porridge and fried some eggs. Although this is just an ordinary breakfast, Su Ji did not know why it tastes particrly sweet.


    ¡°Not bad¡­¡± This little Miss patted Qin Chao¡¯s shoulder, and then while he was not looking, she stole a fried egg from his te, into her mouth. While eating it, she said, ¡°why don¡¯t you quit being a security guard and work as my chef instead. I¡¯ll pay you¡­.em, 20000 yuan per month (TL: his security guard sry is 4000 yuan)!


    ¡°WTF!¡± Qin Chao directly sprayed out the sweet potato porridge that just entered his mouth. ¡°As a chef, you¡¯ll pay me that much?¡±


    ¡°this is not enough?¡± Su Ji picked up her ss, drink up, eat a mouthful of porridge, and said, ¡°the chef in my house, all have one million yuan for their annual sry. How about it, don¡¯t you want to reconsider?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pass¡­¡± Qin Chao was really tempted, but in the end, he shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a chef for all my life, perhaps one day your taste would change, you would fire me for sure, and then I would really be in a big trouble. My security guard job, although sry cannot bepared to your chef, at least, I wouldn¡¯t worry about food, clothes and shelter, and without worrying about being unemployed.


    ¡°You! You! You really are an unambitious person!¡± Su Ji promptly feels resentful toward Qin Chao, who failed to meet her expectations and want to push him more, so, while avidly watching Qin Chao eating his te of sweet potatoes porridge, she said, ¡°passing such an excellent opportunity, what a fool! I¡¯ll speak with my sisterter and ask her to fire you, let see if you still don¡¯t like to be my chef!¡±


    ¡°Ah? Don¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°You think you can order me? Hey hey, little girl, you better be obedient to this uncle¡­¡±

 Chapter 33 Posturing

    Su Ji tried to coerce Qin Chao with carrot and stick approach, only to be swiftly turned down by Qin Chao, preferring to be a security director rather than a chef.


    ¡°Hmph, you wait, I¡¯ll go to school to find my sister, let her make your life difficult every day!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to put on your clothes.¡± Qin Chao tidies up the bowls and the tes, shrugged his arms, indicating that he doesn¡¯t care, ¡°otherwise they wouldn¡¯t let you enter the school.¡±


    ¡°Ahem, in short, we¡¯re not over with this matter.¡± Su Ji rolled her eyes, feeling angry at this guy who has no ambition. But then she saw Qin Chao leisurely, humming a tune while washing the dishes, she couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Do you always prepares food for yourself? Come, report to this leader, all this time on the campus, have you gotten a girlfriend or not!¡±


    ¡°What kind of leader are you?!¡± Qin Chao brought up a steaming hot cup of tea and ced it in front of Su Ji. ¡°You¡¯re just a school gym teacher.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m also a part-time honorary Director!¡± Su Ji is feeling full of herself, blowing the hot air from the tea and said, ¡°why don¡¯t you make yourself a cup of tea?¡±


    ¡°Ahem, men did not drink this kind of thing.¡± Qin Chao dryly coughs twice, sitting across from Su Ji. Looking at her beautiful face, Qin Chao couldn¡¯t help but starts to have lewd thought. If he could have a girlfriend such as her, it can be counted as a blessing for several lifetimes.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Su Jiughed, her eyes formed two beautiful small crescents, ¡°since you don¡¯t drink, then howe you have this in your room? Confess, did you keep these ce for your mistress?¡±


    ¡°How could I!¡± Qin Chao waves his hand, ¡°not enough money.¡±


    He remembers thendlord, previously had brought a middle-aged man and his mistress to see the room. Indeed, this room almost be a mistress ce. But other people are rich while he is a poor man, even the room rent are still owed, who wants to look up to him.


    ¡°This was for my previous girlfriend, she likes to drink this, so I bought a lot as a stock.¡± Qin Chao starts to reminiscing. He remembers the first time he moved to this city with his girlfriend; both havemitted to living together in this little apartment.


    After a period of time, his girlfriend cannot put up with such a poor life anymore. Less than a month, she moved out of this ce, following their former ssmate who is a long-distance runner champion.


    Their former ssmate has a little background, he have a smallpany, so he can be considered much better than Qin Chao¡¯s condition.


    He remembers when his girlfriend moved out, Qin Chao did not say a word. He just thought that maybe after leaving him, she will live a better life.


    Also, Qin Chao¡¯s financial condition at the time has been bad, not enough to support his girlfriend who has been ustomed to avish lifestyle.


    ¡°Oh no, we¡¯re going to bete.¡± Su Ji is very clever, she has seen everything by looking at Qin Chao¡¯s vacant eyes. However, she did not point that out, she just put down the tea cup and eximed loudly, making Qin Chao awake from his recollection.


    He looked up and nced at the clock on the wall, suddenly eximed, ¡°bad, it¡¯s already 7 o¡¯clock! Hurry up hurry up, I¡¯m going to bete for work!¡±


    ¡°Oh, our security guard director also afraid to bete?¡± Su Ji covered her mouth,ughed mirthlessly.


    ¡°What are you gloating about? Aren¡¯t you working too!¡±


    ¡°I have sses in the afternoon, besides, I wouldn¡¯t get a wage cut.¡±


    ¡°My uncle¡­.quickly get dressed, are you going to work topless like that!¡±


    ¡°You pervert! I obviously wear a trench coat!¡±


    ¡°You wear a trench coat? Howe I did not see¡­¡±


    ¡°You bastard¡­¡±


    The two of them seems like an enemy, noisily quarreled, and then tidied up respectively. Su Ji put on her T-shirt, pants and ck stockings.


    Both of them looked like a young couple who have been living together for a long time, went out the door together.


    ¡°Oh sh.., I forgot, I have to wear a uniform!¡± Before reaching the door, Qin Chao pped his own forehead, rmed, ¡°you wait for me first, I have to change my clothes. Wait at the door and no peeking!¡±


    ¡°Chances are, you also saw me changed clothes yesterday, now it¡¯s my time to return the favor!¡± After that, this chick started to drag Qin Chao¡¯s arm, pulling him inside.


    Qin Chao immediately bes nervous, thinking in his heart that this chick is too tough. He repeatedly pushed Su Ji out and shouted, ¡°Young Miss, you let me off, I¡¯ll invite you to dinner next time okay?!¡±


    Then, he fled, leaving Su Jiughed a heartlessugh.


    That silveryugh soon attracted the attention of another family.


    ¡°ck!¡± Qin Chao neighbor¡¯s door opened loudly. A fairly delicate-looking woman, wearing decent clothesing from the inside. However this woman¡¯s figure is somewhat slightly fat, her look is also not that good.


    ¡°Qin Chao, you bastard, can¡¯t you watch porn quietly, the noise is making this olddy unable to sleep!¡±


    This woman is the wife of that newlywed couple, named Wang Yan. Her husband¡¯s name is Tang Chuan, a clerk at the prosecutor¡¯s office, although his sry is not very high, as a civil servant, he is quite respected. The two of them live frugally, bought a 100000 yuan Haval SUV using a mortgage.


    In particr, his monthly sry as a small civil servant is not high, the bonuses are woefully low, 2000 Yuan a month. In which, 1000 yuan had to be paid for the car. It can be said that he is the type who want to save face at all cost.


    This Wang Yan is pinching her waist, posturing like a squalling bitch, ready to teach that jobless Qin Chao a lesson. As a civil servant Lady, she feels entitled to this sense of superiority.


    Especially because Qin Chao has no job and no girlfriend, he has been the subject of ridicule from everyone. But today, Wang Yang was dumbfounded, she pinched her waist, stood there, watching a great beauty leaning on Qin Chao¡¯s doorway.


    That beauty is wearing a red trench coat, her chest visibly protrudes, although Wang Yang epts that she is fatter than her,paring both of their chests, Wang Yan feels a sense of inferiority.


    Wang Yan¡¯s mind has been drifting all this time, thinking that this brat, has now be rich, in which nightclub he found such attractive whore?


    ¡°Aunty, whom are you looking for?¡± Su Ji raised one of her eyebrows, she has already seen that this woman has an ill intention. She often travels extensively, had encountered all kind of people, naturally she will not be polite.


    ¡°Aunty?¡± This one word is making Wang Yan angry. Herself is only 24 years old, unexpectedly she was called ¡®Aunty¡¯ by this young girl. This, this cannot be tolerated!


    She immediately took out her bitch face and called out Su Ji again.


    ¡°You people have no manners, how could you called people like that! Look at you dressed so sexy, like an enchantress, which nightclub are you from? I heard that the Capital was doing a countrywide raid, you must be hiding from that! Told you, our southern Jiangsu is strict, it would be wise if you immediately go to Dongguan!¡±


    ¡°Aunty, your husband must have been a regr customer***, how can you be so knowledgeable?¡± Su Ji was not someone to be trifled with, this young girl crossed her arms, sneered at Wang Yan.


    ¡°Fart!¡± Wang Yan¡¯s eyes immediately stare, although she hasn¡¯t had time to brush her teeth in the morning, she cursed, ¡°my husband works in the prosecutor¡¯s office! Told you, if you are sensible, quickly disappear, otherwise, I¡¯ll make my husband put you in jail!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Su Jiughed heartily, rubbed her belly, and said, ¡°Aunty, you are so funny. Even if there is such youngdy here, your husband could not catch her. So what if he is a prosecutor, do you think your husband is superhuman?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± This Wang Yan¡¯s anger erupted, roared, ¡°Tang Chuan, quicklye here! Your wife is being bullied,e and help me at once!¡±


    The entire building has been alerted by this big fight. The sound instion on the floor is very bad, someone watching porn on the first floor can be heard up to the fifth floor. This Wang Yan big fight was very loud, people living in the upstairs and downstairs quickly run out to watch.


    Li Na, who lived on the other side of Qin Chao, also opened her door, when she saw a big beautiful woman leaning against Qin Chao¡¯s door, she suddenly be startled.


    Thinking aboutst night, Qin Chao firmly not letting her get inside his room, could it be because there was this pretty sister in the room?


    Qin Chao gege¡­finally have a girlfriend?


    Li Na suddenly feels a bit sad, her eyes were red, but she actually doesn¡¯t make a sound, she stand at her doorway, watching the show unfolded.


    ¡°What is this?¡± At this time, a clean-shaven manes out from behind Wang Yan. His stomach is bulging with a beer belly, wearing a prosecutor¡¯s office blue uniform, carrying an official manner, he raised his head high, standing in the corridor.


    ¡°Femalerade, what¡¯s the matter with you, how can you make a scene in the corridor. The effects are bad, look, everyone has been awakened by your noise, be careful someone would report you for causing a disturbance.


    ¡°Therade looks very familiar¡­.¡± Su Ji rolled her eyes, suddenly smiling at that Tang Chuan and said, ¡°Oh, I just remembered, I¡¯ve seen you on TV, seems like it¡¯s a prostitution raid show, you got caught in a nightclub! Yes, I remember, I was impressed!¡±


    ¡°What!¡± That Wang Yan was enraged, a small me slowly burning her heart, hurting her dearly. She immediately turned around, viciously looking at her husband, Tang Chuan. Thetter had lost the blood on his face because of fear, the heart almost jumped out.


    He swept Su Ji¡¯s pretty face several nces, especially at her protruding chest. Thinking, this girl is actually very attractive, but when he was ever get caught? He has always been very careful.


    ¡°You¡¯re shameless, even go to such ce!¡± Wang Yang is very fierce, she pinched her husband¡¯s ear and shouted, ¡°this olddy has always been good to you, unexpectedly you still looking for those whores! You heartless, I¡¯m going to fight you!¡±


    These crowds of onlookers now have plenty of gossip material. Everyone knows that in this building, Tang Chuan has the best condition. Working as a civil official who also has a car, every day free and unconstrained, everyone who had no idea about what is his real condition envies him.


    Who knows, this civil servant, also suffer hardship.


    ¡°I did not¡­¡±


    ¡°What ¡®did not,¡¯ still denying, other people already recognize you! Tang Chuan, you¡¯re very good, every day at five or six o¡¯clock, you often told me you were busy doing night meeting, turns out you were doing this thing!¡±


    ¡°Be careful about disturbing other people!¡± ¡°Be careful about disturbing other people!¡±


    ¡°Be careful about what?! I have seen the real you, I, I, I don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡± After that, she sits on the floor and cries loudly.

 Chapter 34 Two Tigers Cannot Live On One Mountain

    Love to watch. That is the nature of the people, especially watching other family excitement. As long as it¡¯s not their own family excitement, it¡¯s alway good to see a free drama show.


    This Wang Yan sat on the ground crying, the onlookers pointing at her, like a visitor enjoying monkey at the zoo. The usually arrogant Tang Chuan, now rubbing his belly, tried to hide his ashamed face, but he did not know what to do.


    He can only whisper apology in his wife¡¯s ear, trying to coax his wife back home. But Wang Yan doesn¡¯t consider her and her husband¡¯s face anymore, she continue to sit on the ground and to cry loudly through the whole building. In some northern city, such wild woman can often be seen.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, I just left for a while, is it new year already?¡± While changing his clothes, he hears a noisy sounding from the outside, like someone who cries at a funeral, so he quicklye out.


    A young man wearing blue uniform entered the scene, Li Na¡¯s and Su Ji¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. Wearing the same uniform¡¯s color as Tang Chuan¡¯s uniform, they looked just like a member of the same gang. The only differences are the two characters on Qin Chao¡¯s uniform.


    ¡°Qin Chao, you son of a b*tch!¡± The Wang Yan, who had asked for a death just a moment ago, suddenly jumped up and cursed at Qin Chao, ¡°you quickly bring back this shady woman from wherever shee, beware of infection, your thing will rot and drop!¡±


    ¡°Em¡­.¡± Qin Chao scratched his head, confused, this Wang Yan is screaming like a madman.


    ¡°What happened to her, has she taken the wrong medicine?¡± Qin Chao asked the little Miss besides him, theter gave him a smile and said.


    ¡°Nothing, we¡¯re talking about some academic problems, it doesn¡¯t concern you at all.¡±


    Then, this little beauty innocently leaning on Qin Chao¡¯s body and sweetly said to that Wang Yan.


    ¡°The two of us are colleagues; we are decent people. You better take care of your husband, I heard many people taste are quite heavy, ***there is no need to use condoms, you have to always remind her.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± As if her whole body was struck by lightning, Wang Yan stayed there motionless. Her husband was silly, he hastily argued.


    ¡°What are you talking about, I always wore a condom every time!¡±


    ¡°Oh-oh-oh¡­¡± Su Ji smiled, the kind of smile that is familiar to Qin Chao, very simr to Rosy¡¯s smiling expression. Qin Chao even wondered if Su Ji and Rosy were actually sisters?


    The entire corridor uproared, everyone can understand the implication. This Tang Chuan did go to that kind of ce. Moreover, he uses a condom as precautions.


    ¡°You¡¯re shameless; you really went there!¡± This Wang Yan cried louder and got down to hit Tang Chuan¡¯s beer belly.


    ¡°I¡¯m done with you, divorce! Divorce!¡± After Wang Yan had hit Tang Chuan in the stomach, she went downstairs. Tang Chuan face was pale, this demand for divorce is really bad for his career.


    Then, this guy immediately rushed to catch up with his wife. The onlookers also start to disperse, everyone excitedly discussing this. It seems there will be a juicy gossip for tonight.


    Qin Chao understood this Wang Yan must be the one who provoke Su Ji. This chick is not a woman to be trifled with, even Qin Chao lose out to her, that Wang Yan couple, how could they be her opponent?


    Su Ji releases Qin Chao¡¯s arm; thetter has a mixed feeling about this. He coughed twice and said.


    ¡°You¡¯re really something, other people calling you a bad name, but you¡¯re not angry.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use to be angry?¡± Su Ji¡¯s attitude shows up, said, ¡°angry will only make them happy. Might as well calm, they smear me, I will discredit them, hmph, see whose ruthless.¡±


    Qin Chao could not help but make a thumbs up; this chick is fierce. She deals with Tang Chao, a civil servant from prosecutor¡¯s office, ruthlessly, as if a yellow paste appears in his trouser, i.e., sh*tting in his pants, a stain that cannot be erased for a lifetime.


    ¡°Who is this sister?¡± Seeing this, Li Na finally could not bear anymore, she walked from her house, and stood across from Qin Chao gege enchantingly, ¡°Qin Chao gege, is this your friend?¡±


    This little girl subtly investigates by deliberately not say the word ¡®girlfriend.¡¯ Instead, she uses the word ¡®friend.¡¯


    Su Ji¡¯s eyes narrow a bit, although Qin Chao is unaware, as a woman, she can tell that Li Na did not have a normal feeling toward Qin Chao.


    ¡°This is my colleague.¡± Although he wanted to say ¡®this is my wife¡¯, but Qin Chao did not have that courage and had to tell the truth.


    But he didn¡¯t notice, when he said this, Li Na was clearly relieved.


    ¡°I¡¯m going downstairs to fetch my bike.¡± Although the bike is within his ring, he did not want to shock everybody, so he pretends to pick up his bike. ¡°I¡¯ll shout when I get it ready, and then you cane down, in the meantime you two can talk.¡±


    Having said that, he went downstairs, pretending to pick up his bike.


    At this time, Su Ji walks to the front of Li Na. This Su Ji is quite tall; her height is full 1.7 m (5¡ä7¡å). While Qin Chao is 1.75 m (5¡ä9¡å), but if she were to wear a high heel, she easily catch up to him. Fortunately, when he was in basic shape stage, Qin Chao¡¯s body undergoes a transformation, he is now 1.78 m (5¡ä10¡å). When they stood side by side, they really look like a couple.


    Li Na¡¯s height is a bit short, only 1.6 m (5¡ä3¡å), a full head shorter than Su Ji.


    ¡°Little sister, you¡¯re really cute! Which middle school are you studying at?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a high school student! Not a little sister!¡± She was suddenly angry, making her chest out, holding her head high, Li Na looked at Su Ji. But the other is actually smiling, she did not seem to care about her retort.


    Shepares her breasts and Su Ji¡¯s but found out that she was smaller. Li Na was discouraged, but she still firmly said, ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll get my Qin Chao gege back!¡±


    Su Jiughs heartily. Looks like this Qin Chao is quite popr. Comining still being a bachelor every day, even though there is a lovely sister next door, looks like he doesn¡¯t even realize his own attractiveness¡­


    However, Su Ji also feels a little jealous. She doesn¡¯t speak, just touches Li Na¡¯s hair, then turn around to walk downstairs.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t throw in the towel either!¡± After taking a few steps downstairs, she suddenly turn around and made a fist to Li Na. Li Na made a face; it appears their confrontation has just begun.


    ¡°Hurry up, we¡¯rete!¡± Downstairs, Qin Chao is sitting on his bike, waving at Su Ji and said, ¡°Missy, I¡¯m afraid of a wage cut!¡±


    Unbeknown to Qin Chao, because of him, on the corridor, the two women had opened the prelude to war.


    ¡°I know!¡± Su Ji runs up, put her arm around Qin Chao¡¯s waist, and sat on the back.


    ¡°Rides quickly!¡± Su Ji suddenly cried out, ¡°I dreamed this bike can fly yesterday! Qin Chao, let me see you flew this bike!¡±


    ¡°Then keep on dreaming!¡± Qin Chao secretly rolled his eyes, thinking ¡®it¡¯s actually not a dream¡¯. He quickly pedals his bike toward the general direction of Guanyuan school. In broad daylight, with a beautiful woman on his back, he doesn¡¯t dare to cycle on top of the roofs.


    He rides on the road like normal people and arrives at the school gate 20 minutester.


    By this time, the securities are inspecting the students who werete. Qin Chao is grinning, thinking in his heart, ¡®these brats, although it¡¯s too early to starts the inspection, they¡¯re really quite responsible¡¯.


    ¡°Just pass through, I know a shortcut!¡±


    Su Ji quickly patted Qin Chao¡¯s back, pointing at one corner wall.


    Su Ji can be said to be a local bully here; Qin Chao rides the bike, following Su Ji¡¯s direction, riding on one side of the corner. He discovered that this part of the wall is quite short, someone can get over the wall by using something like a support.


    ¡°Help me, I¡¯ll go over first and then you!¡± Su Ji said, she jumped out of the bike and waved at Qin Chao.


    ¡°Can you do this?¡± Qin Chao looked up at this wall, although it¡¯s not too high, the height is full 2 meters (6¡¯6.7¡±). For a girl, it¡¯s quite difficult.


    ¡°This is nothing!¡± Su Ji dismissed Qin Chao¡¯s concern, ¡°I¡¯m a student-athlete in my college! Come on, don¡¯t dawdle!¡±


    Qin Chao is helpless; he put the bike against the wall, and then he knelt down and put his hands on hisp.


    ¡°Ready, here Ie!¡± Su Ji is pleased, she jumped up by stepping on Qin Chao¡¯s hands, the red clothes lightly fluttered, she easily climb on top of that wall.


    Then she rolled over and flexibly leap the wall, making Qin Chao stunned. This girl must be very naughty as a child, climbed all over her house and uncontroble.


    ¡°Su, Teacher Su?¡± Qin Chao did not know, on the other side of the wall there was someone who was also stunned.


    ¡°Oh, director Wang.¡± The one who was stunned is exactly the electric baton Wang; this guy is wearing a security uniform and clutching a standard electric baton. Foolishly looking at Su Ji jumped down from the wall.


    He was depressed, today he wanted to stop the students who jump over the wall, unexpectedly he caught a big fish, a mermaid. This Su Ji, although on the surface she is just a college teacher, after all, she is Director Su¡¯s sister, at the same time, she is also an Honorary Director, untouchables.


    ¡°Careful, careful, the surface is slippery.¡± Electric baton Wang respectfully said to Su Ji, bowing his head.


    ¡°Wait a moment, there is another one.¡±


    Just then, at the other side of the wall, Qin Chao has put his bike into his ring, after that he bent his knees and jumped, passing over the full 2 meters (6¡¯6.7¡±) high wall in this one jump.


    Suddenly a dark figure jumps down, scaring this electric baton Wang. His heart is secretly delighted, finally caught a student, he will get some credit, perhaps even get his old position back, kicking this boy Qin Chao out of his office.


    As the saying goes, ¡®one must not call a person during the day, one must not call a ghost in the evening¡¯. He just spoke Qin Chao¡¯s name, that person suddenly appears in front of him.


    ¡°Student, pull out your student id for my inspection¡­¡­D*mn, why it¡¯s you?¡±


    Electric baton Wang ispletely silly, he squat in this spot for hours today, only to catch these two people. ¡®One is Director Su¡¯s sister, a gym teacher, the untouchables.¡¯


    ¡®The other one, from when he enters the school¡¯s gate¡­Wrong! He did not enter from the school¡¯s gate, just when he seed in finding this bastard kid¡¯s fault, he currently is his boss¡­F*ck, probably untouchables too.¡¯


    ¡°Not bad, I just stopped by to inspect, you¡¯re really diligent.¡±


    Qin Chao coughed twice and patted Electric baton Wang on his shoulder, ¡°young man, good job, our security department really appreciate it.¡±

 Chapter 35 The Calm Before The Storm

    This Electric baton Wang wants to vomit blood, Qin Chao is now his direct superior, he can only bite his teeth and swallows his scolding words to his belly.


    His small eyes looked back and forth at Qin Chao and Su Ji, who stand together in front of him, trying to think a way to attack him, suddenly an evil trick floated in his mind. Hmph, even though I can¡¯t face you directly, but I certainly can deal with you behind your back.


    Thinking of this, he turn around his plump physique and swinging around to run toward the administrative building.


    ¡°Hey handsome, why don¡¯t youe with me to the athletic faculty office!¡± Su Ji suddenly threw a coquettish look at Qin Chao, quipped, ¡°there are lots of beautiful female teacher there!¡±


    ¡°Forget it!¡± Qin Chao shakes his head like a rattle-drum, ¡°after I enter it, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t want toe out.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, pervert!¡± Su Ji gave him an eye, then like a red cloud, this chick float toward the building of the Department of Physical Education.


    The back of this chick is so good; Qin Chao looks at this beautiful girl¡¯s back for a long time before moving his reluctant eyes. Indeed, Su Ji is a superb girl, if she is to be his girlfriend, then even his ancestors would be jealous of him in their graves.


    But he did not dare to think about making his ancestors jealous, he adjusted his clothes, ready to return to his duty.


    At this time, a man wearing a blue police uniform, apanied by a man and a woman, two young police officers, walked out from the administrative building from afar.


    Qin Chao immediately recognizes that the leading police officer is called Xie Jun, he is the police captain in charge of investigating Yu Qian suicide case.


    Qin Chao immediately moves to greeted them, Xie Jun also recognize him as the school¡¯s security director.


    ¡°Good morning Captain Xie!¡± Qin Chao greeted them, then pulled out a red river from his pocket and offered it to Xie Jun. Thetter waves his hand to pulled out a four yuan per box white Zhongnanhai cigarette from his bag and offered to Qin Chao instead.


    ¡°I still prefer this, strong but also cheap.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Captain Xie, I would like to inquire about Yu Qian¡¯s case, what¡¯s the oue?¡± Qin Chao pick up the Zhongnanhai and slowly lit it. Before this, he had also smoked this cigarette, he felt this four yuan Zhongnanhai was very easy to flush, lit up one and before you know it, you already finished the whole pack.


    ¡°Our superior did not let us investigate.¡± The beautiful policewoman indignantly said, ¡°someone has suppressed this case, the victim¡¯s family have only got 100000 as apensation¡­:¡±


    ¡°Quiet!¡± Xie Jun immediately coughed and nced at that policewoman. Thetter just shrugged her shoulders, no longer talk.


    Qin Chao frowned, he can figure out the ballpark. Sure enough, just as Su Fei said, this case has been pressed down.


    ¡°This is something that we cannot help.¡± Xie Jun saw Qin Chao unusual mood, patted his shoulder and said, ¡°we can only follow the order from our superior. Moreover, we also don¡¯t have anyone who can testify against Fang Hua. Yu Jianmitting suicide is basically an iron-d case. The autopsy report is wrong; Yu Jian has not been pregnant. Therefore, you cannot prove Yu Qian had been sexually assaulted by Fang Hua.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Qin Chao crossed his arms and sneered. It seems that this Fang Hua¡¯s background is truly big. Moreover, even if Qin Chao had known what really happened, he cannot be the witness. After all, he cannot just shout in the court that Yu Qian¡¯s ghost has had confessed to him that she was raped by Fang Hua.


    ¡°Your Director has admitted that this was the school¡¯s responsibility, and willing to cover half of thepensation.¡± Xie Jun put out the cigarette and patted the shoulder of the Qin Chao, apparently trying to console this man.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we have to get back to the bureau, there is a missing person case we have to handle.¡±


    ¡°Is this the ¡®five-day¡¯ case?¡± The policewoman asked.


    ¡°Correct.¡± These police then leave, leaving Qin Chao stood alone, smoking in silence. The whole pack of red-river was soon used up by Qin Chao. He frowned, made a decision and started to walk toward the administrative building.


    In front of Su Fei¡¯s office, he met with electric baton Wang. This fat man came out triumphantly from Su Fei¡¯s office, he raised his chin and took a nce at Qin Chao.


    Theter gives an ice-cold look, his mood is bad, he snorted.


    Electric baton Wang was shocked, he did not dare to raise his head again, his arrogant look was gone, lowering his head, he scurrying out quietly from Qin Chao¡¯s side.


    ¡°Secretary Qin, is Director Su here?¡± Although Qin Chao is in a bad mood right now, he still ask politely toward the beautiful woman in front of him.


    Today Qin Ling dressed in a ck suit and white dress. The dress cor is somewhat low, revealing a deep ravine, full of temptation.


    ¡°Yes, wait here while I help you ask for an audience.¡± Qin Ling picked up the phone on the table and quickly said to Qin Chao.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Director Su said she is very busy right now and can¡¯t see you.¡±


    ¡°I want to take a look, just how busy she is!¡± Anger started to burn in his heart, and despite the blocking of Qin Ling, he pushed open the office door and went in.


    ¡°Qin Chao, what do you want!¡± Inside the office, Su Fei is finishing a report file. When she saw Qin Chao bursting in, she immediately frowned and put up an ice-cold face, her sound is like the winter¡¯s wind.


    ¡°Nothing, I just want to ask something.¡± Qin Chao casually sitting in front of Su Fei, with a touch of joking tone, he asked, ¡°Yu Qian, a 20-years old girl, is worth 100000 yuan isn¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°Qin Ling, you go out first, and close the door.¡± Su Fei spits out a cold breath, takes off her sses, rubbed her temple as if she has a headache, then ordering her secretary with her hand.


    Qin Ling took aplicated nce at Qin Chao and closed the door.


    ¡°Yu Qian¡¯s parents are over 60-years of age, they¡¯re already old. Now her mother is paralyzed in bed; this 100000 yuan is just a drop in a bucket for her medical bills.


    ¡°Well then, let me, on behalf of the school, add 100000 yuan more, so the total of 200000 yuan will be given to the old couple.¡± Su Fei did not just talk, she immediately pick up the pen, write down a few number in a checkbook, and tear it down to lift it with her hand.


    ¡°You send this money to them to express our school¡¯s regret.¡±


    ¡°Hmph¡­¡± Qin Chao coldly looks at the check in Su Fei¡¯s hand, ¡°sorry, I think this money is too hot for me to hold. Let alone 200000, even 2 million yuan cannot buy back a human¡¯s life.¡±


    ¡°Qin Chao! What more do you want!¡± Su Fei also bes angry, she pounded the table and eximed, ¡°Yu Qian is dead, do you want to kill everyone in the school topensate for her life? That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    ¡°I only want the actual criminal to be punished.¡± Qin Chao, who was leaning against the chair, coldly said, ¡°I think Liu Chuan and Yu Qian¡¯s parents would also like to see this result.¡±


    ¡°Qin Chao, stop dreaming!¡± Su Fei tries to calm herself down, righting the sses on her nose and said, ¡°You should know about Fang Hua¡¯s family influences. Yu Qian is just a college student from the rural area; she had no money and no potential. As for you, you¡¯re just a college graduate, evennding this job is just because of someone else¡¯s gratitude, what have you got to take on Fang Hua?¡±


    ¡°What you mean is, you don¡¯t want to help Yu Qian¡¯s family in seeking justice, right?¡± Qin Chao is annoyed about what Su Fei had just said; he squinted his eyes to look at thisdy from a wealthy family in front of him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help, but I simply can¡¯t help! Moreover, I don¡¯t need to!¡± Su Fei has been in the business world for many years; she can clearly differentiate between right and wrong. To offend the Fang family just because of a student? Not worth it!


    ¡°Very good.¡± Qin Chao stood up and said, ¡°it seems our conversation today is not pleasant. Su Fei, I know you have arge fortune, so you cannot afford to go against Fang Hua. That¡¯s okay, but I, Qin Chao is only a bachelor, I¡¯m not scared of anything. Since you are not willing to help Yu Qian, then it¡¯s up to me to help her.¡±


    ¡°Qin Chao, don¡¯t forget your identity!¡± Su Fei snapped, ¡°you¡¯re nothing but a security guard, and I am your boss! Who do you think you are? The Interpol? Also, you¡¯re not allowed to mess with my sister, you don¡¯t deserve her, she¡¯s way out of your league!¡±


    ¡°My beautiful principal.¡± Qin Chao suddenly turned his head, looking at this morous Director, ¡°I would like you to remember that I did not take the initiative to provoke your sister!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Su Fei¡¯s brows are tightly knitted, breathing anxiously, her chest fluctuates heavily, ¡°From now on, you are not the security director. You¡¯re back to be a small security guard. If you mess with my sister again, don¡¯t you hope to retain this small security guard job.¡±


    ¡°As you wish, besides, the sry for those jobs is not that much different, do you think I care about that?!¡±


    Qin Chao sneers twice, turn around and rush out of the door. Su Fei remains in the office; her eyes were red with anger.


    ¡°Aaaaaaaaa!¡± This beautiful woman is screaming, she pushes all the things on the table to the ground. A crashing sound, things scattered over the floor. The ten thousand blue and white porcin pen holder has be fragmented.


    The noise alerted Qin Ling; this beautiful secretary quickly came, clutching her mouth, she watches Su Fei, who is a little hysterical.


    My God, what exactly has Qin Chao done to make the Director became this mad?


    ¡°Director, are you all right?¡±


    ¡°Fu¡­fu¡­¡± Su Fei breath a few mouthfuls of air, trying to calm down. ¡°Qin Ling, clean up this ce. Also, make the necessary arrangement to appoint Wang Wenkun as the security director. Qin Chao, I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t make you suffer!¡±


    ¡°Wang Wengkun, be the security director again?¡± Qin Ling had a shock; this electric baton Wang character is corrupt, how could the Chairman let him be the security director.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, you don¡¯t like my order?¡± Su Fei can see the reluctance in her secretary¡¯s eyes and she directed her frustration about Qin Chao toward Qin Ling.


    ¡°No! Everything is ording to the Director¡¯s order!¡± Qin Ling shook her head again and again and then began to clean up the office.


    Soon the HRD transmit the appointment order of the security director. Electric baton Wang, wearing his electric baton, proudly walking on the campus ground again. Every student who¡¯s not pleasing to his eyes, he gave them lessons, he seems to regard them all as Qin Chao¡ªhis own subordinates also did not escape this fate.


    This makes all the security guards secretly hate him, electric baton Wang likes to abuse his power, now he became the security director again, who knows when would be their turn to suffer.


    ¡°Ai, it¡¯s all because of you¡­¡± The bandages-like-a-mummy Chen Yingyang is sitting in the security office, staring at Qin Chao, ¡°you actually have the nerve to quarrel with the Director! It¡¯s okay if you just lose your position, but look at now, Wang Wenkun wants to make trouble with you, what are you going to do about it?!¡±


    If you like this story, spread out the news, tell this site to your friends, share this on your facebook, twitter, etc., so more people will enjoy this novel:)

 Chapter 38 I Come To Take Your Life

    Young Master Fang¡¯s car has never been locked because nobody would dare touch the car of the Young Master from Fang family. Once there was an individual thate over from another region, a little thief whocks knowledge, seed in stealing Fang Hua¡¯s Audi A6L.


    Afterwards, that thief cut off both of his hands, then he knelt in front Fang Hua to apologize to him.


    Not to mention that Fang Hua is the Young Master of Fang Conglomerate, the Southern Jiangsu Municipal partymittee Secretary Yang is also looking after him. People also said that his godfather is Chen Si, the leader of Tian Long conglomerate whose real name is Long Tian Zheng. This Long Tian Zheng is also being revered by the underworld gang as Chen Si Ye (TL: Chen Si Ye can also be tranted as Old Gentleman Chen the four).


    This Chen Si Ye¡¯s influence is really big, not to mention this Southern Jiangsu city(TL: Suzhou), even the entire northern part of the country trembles at his feet. Anybody dares to mess with his godson is like someone lighting the toiletmp, looking for shit (TL: looking for shit is homonym with seeking death).


    ¡°Go to, An, Anthony Hotel!¡± Fang Hua¡¯s speech was already slurred because of too much drink, but that doesn¡¯t diminish his ability to enter the car in a crooked angle while embracing the beauty and put her on top of him, letting her moves up and down.


    That bouncer seemed unrmed by this strange sight, he enters this Audy A6L¡¯s gear and moved out of the parking lot of this nightclub.


    Shortly after they left, Manager Li found out that something was amiss. This manager waited in his office for quite some time, but the few brothers who were sent out a moment ago never came back.


    ¡°These wastes, even such a trivial matter they are unable to aplish.¡± Manager Li frowned and walked out of the club.


    Who knows, when he came out, he knew something was wrong.


    Because the two bouncers were gone.


    ¡°Bad¡­¡± Cold sweat drips out of Manager Li¡¯s forehead. Because he was an underworld veteran, his mind seems like a clear mirror, he correctly assumes that these two bouncers must have been put down by someone.


    He quickly went to search for the brothers in the parking lot. Soon, he discovered the two bouncers as well as the four punks. They¡¯re allying on the ground unconscious, but he immediately noticed that one of the bouncer¡¯s uniform was missing.


    ¡°It¡¯s finished¡­¡± Manager Li sat on the ground, it is really obvious that the target is Fang Hua.


    If something happened to Young Master Fang on his ce, Chen Si Ye certainly would not forgive him.


    ¡°Quick, quickly raise the rm! Young Master Fang is in danger! Also, contact the police, the person who can get rid of Scar is definitely not simple, perhaps there were several of them! Tell all the cops to watch the street, if they see Audi A6L, immediately stop it.


    This Manager Li thought that Young Master Fang have been abducted by some people and they are preparing extortion to ransom some money. But how could he know that the kidnapper simply doesn¡¯t want money, but Fang Hua¡¯s life.


    This evening, the underworld gang and the police were all rmed. Why? Because Young Master Fang have been kidnapped! This feeling is like someone deliberately poke a hole through the Heaven, after all, who wants to lose their own life?


    In this Southern Jiangsu, if Chen Si is the big Master, then Fang Hua is the little Master. Perhaps the kidnapper are vicious criminals from other provinces who wants to squeeze out a huge amount of ransom from Young Master Fang¡¯s body?


    The police have also immediatelyunched a surveince, they found out that Fang Hua¡¯s Audi has pulled out to the suburbs. They have no traffic camera there, but the car seems vaguely drove toward Songjiang (TL: ~100 km or 62 miles from the city centre).


    Party secretary Yang¡¯s secretary has politely expressed the intention of party secretary Yang over the phone, that is, he was very concerned about this kidnapping. Fang Conglomerate is thergest foreign investor group that invest in the Southern Jiangsu city, but now their Young Master has been kidnapped. In this harsh investment environment, they must quickly address the Fang Conglomerate¡¯s concern.


    Therefore, the meaning of party secretary Yang¡¯s word is to have this case solved within 24 hours!


    ¡°It¡¯s just a case about an evil young master being kidnapped, why must they dragged in lots of people!¡± The policewoman Ai Xiaoxue (the policewoman in Yu Qian¡¯s case) is putting her newly allotted type-92 handgun into its holster while rolling her eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just did ording to the order from above.¡± Her boss, Captain Xie Jun, who is checking his pistol, dismissively said, ¡°our mission is to coordinate a mobile team. The kidnappers have gone to Songjiang, we must ensure Fang Hua¡¯s safety.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s better to just let such a worse than a beast person, die.¡± Ai Xiaoxue speaks out her mind with a hint of disdain. After Captain Xie takes a look at this young policewoman, he cannot help but smiles bitterly.


    Although this Ai Xiaoxue is just a new recruit, but her background is actually really good. How would she know the suffering of a small police officer? In the past, when he first took the badge, he is also very passionate. But after a long police career, he became more and more sophisticated, more and more indifferent.


    What is the requirement for the above to increase the level of priority in handling a case? Well, you can say that the death of 1000 Yu Qian is less


    important than a single kidnapping case of Fang Hua. But he cannot exin this logic clearly to Ai Xiaoxue and only hope that this stubborn policewoman will slowly understand it.


    ¡°Enough with the nonsense, quickly moves.¡± Captain Xie put away his gun, and together with another criminal investigation team, they go out to drove on the road with the 4WD police car.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Without realizing that he had created such a huge stir, Qin Chao is driving that Audi A6L steadily and slowly moves toward Songjiang under the curtain of the night. Qin Chao doesn¡¯t have a driving license, but his uncle is a taxi driver and had taught him how to drive.


    Moreover, he found it much easier to steer this Audi A6L,pared to his uncle¡¯s worn out Xiali.


    This Fang Hua must have taken some kind of drug because he has been going like this since he entered the car, even though that pretty woman is soaking with her own fragrant perspiration, gasping for breath and already lost consciousness. He is still in high spirits, holding the pretty woman on top of him and continue doing the work by himself.


    ¡°Damn, why it¡¯s taking so long today, we haven¡¯t arrived at Anthony Hotel?¡± Fang Hua didn¡¯t forget the journey so he spewed out some curse.


    At this time, the car has arrived at Songjiang. Qin Chao stopped the car, looking at the clear river water under the moonlight in front of him and slowly lit a cigarette.


    ¡°Fuck! Why did you stop! Quickly drive, why you¡¯re dying this young master¡¯s business, do you still want to keep those two hands of yours?!¡±


    Qin Chao leisurely smoking a cigarette and casually said these words. ¡°Young Master Fang, we have arrived.¡±


    ¡°I want to go to Anthony Hotel, what kind of road is this!¡± Fang Hua shakes this car, yelling in low voices while straining to see a street sign.


    ¡°The Death Road.¡±


    Then, Qin Chao jumps out of the car and after opening the rear door, he pulls out Fang Hua¡¯s trouser from the car and throws it into the ice-cold river bank.


    In the autumn, Songjiang¡¯s river breeze is sharp like a knife. Fang Hua who currently not wearing any pants is trembling with the freeze to the point that it cured his drunkenness.


    Seeing the bouncer¡¯s face, he immediately understands what this is all about.


    ¡°You¡¯re the security guard?¡± Fang Hua is also someone who already seen the world. He calmly put on his trouser and then stood in front of Qin Chao. ¡°Tell me, how much money do you want.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my young master Fang, but I did note to ask for money.¡± Qin Chao took a nced at the unconscious beauty in the car, sneered, ¡°Ie to take your life!¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± Fang Hua actuallyughed, ¡°want to take my life, relying on yourself?¡±


    He leaned against the door, sneered, ¡°You¡¯re just a small fry security guard, being able to eat is already counted as your blessings. Do you know who I am, this young master is Fang Hua, Fang Conglomerate¡¯s young master, and Chen Si Ye¡¯s godson! All of which you cannot afford to provoke.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I cannot provoke them.¡± Qin Chao also sneered, he quickly enters his devil state, his face is covered by the ck scales, ¡°but, for me to kill you? That¡¯s really easy!¡±


    ¡°What, what is this!¡± Fang Hua was startled because of Qin Chao¡¯s appearance, he subconsciously open the car¡¯s door and act as if he wanted to flee into the car.


    The special feature of this Audi A6L is its bulletproof ss. Even if Qin Chao is a thug, there is nothing he can use to break into the car. Fang Hua is very smart, he knows that people must have already realized that he went missing, so as long as he can hold on for a while, someone wille to save him.


    ¡°Bang!¡± He fled into the car, shut the door, and flexibly lock up all the doors.


    Qin Chao did not stop him, but instead he folded his arms and coldly watching Fang Hua until he finishes his activity.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, you idiot! Now I want to see how are you going to kill me! When this young master¡¯s peoplee, not only I want you dead, your whole family will also be buried together with you.¡±


    Qin Chao shook his head, the man has been crazy. There is a saying that when God wants to make a person dead, it is necessary to let that person descend into madness first.


    He knocked at this Audi¡¯s ss, it make a big sound.


    From the inside of the car Fang Huaughs, he lifted up the fainted beauty and continue to work on her. It seems that he already disregarded Qin Chao¡¯s presence.


    Qin Chaoughed, his smile was cold, colder than Songjiang river¡¯s breeze.


    He wielded his ck-scales-covered fist, and vigorously pounds this Audi car door.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Fang Hua had a scare, the car behaves as if it were being pounded by a thousand pounds hammer, it shook heavily. His hard part was not in a very good position, therefore, he almost got a penile fracture.


    The car door bes dented and through the ss, Fang Hua, who is now full of cold sweat, is looking at Qin Chao¡¯s disdainful smile.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Qin Chao threw another fist and smashed the car door. The car¡¯s frame violently shakes, making Fang Hua finally lost his arrogant appearance, his filled-with-fear eyes stares widely.


    Qin Chao continues to pound the car¡¯s frame, along with the ¡®bang¡¯ sound Fang Hua opened his mouth but unable to utter even a single word. It seems as if the god of death is knocking at his door, the fear already flooded his entire soul.


    ¡°Crash!¡± Finally, that bulletproof ss was torn to pieces. Qin Chao unexpectedly smashed the car door until it crumpled, then with a simple tug, he pulls this scrap metal car door and throws it aside.


    ¡°No, do note!¡± Fang Hua is like a frightened rat, trying to flee in all direction inside this small space car. He used the almost covered in


    perspiration body of that beauty as a shield and shouts loudly.


    ¡°Do note, you¡¯re a devil!¡±


    ¡°Devil? This name is good.¡± Qin Chao sneers, he grabbed Fang Hua¡¯s leg and dragged him out of the car.


    On this dirt ground, Fang Conglomerate¡¯s young master finally experience this kind of treatment. His two legs were dragged while his head rubbed on the ground. Apparently he is being dragged toward the riverside.


    Fang Hua¡¯s face is dusty while his eyes filled with panic, his mouth suddenly bes agile.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t kill me, how much money do you want, I¡¯ll give it, I¡¯ll give it to you! One million, ten million, as long as you say it!¡±


    ¡°Money?¡± Qin Chao folded his arms, enjoying Fang Hua¡¯s disgraceful performance, ¡°Young Master Fang¡¯s money, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m unable to spend it.¡±


    Then, he suddenly kicks Fang Hua under his chin. This Fang Hua¡¯s body rolls upside down and fell on the ground


    ¡°Can your money buy back Yu Qian¡¯s life?¡±

 Chapter 40 The Power Of A Bullet

    At this time, it¡¯s still unknown whether that Bai Jiaojiao¡¯s boast was adorable or not. In the eyes of Qin Chao, that shining double-edged sword had already cut a few tens of meters (~33 ft) distance and finally arrives before his eyes.


    ¡°Gongzi?¡± Hua Niang who is flying above the river was surprised, she no longer tries to save Fang Hua from drowning in the river and immediately turn around to save Qin Chao.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡± She wields her cloud catcher sleeves while she is still in the air. That spacious sleeves suddenly brings out a burst of strong wind that swept across the entire river banks. Bai Jiaojiao has been practicing snake demon cultivation for five hundred years, but she is still in the foundation building stage and only by using her sword that was gifted by her master did she asionally won against some ¡®divine ability¡¯ (Lvl 5) stage expert.


    However, Hua Niang current level is way beyond ¡®divine ability¡¯ stage, so her burst of wind instantly throws both of Qin Chao and Bai Jiaojiao to the air.


    Although it was a burst of wind, but Hua Niang has no intention to kill. Thus, the two people only thrown to the side but not injured at all. Qin Chao spit out two breaths then meaningfully took a nce at Hua Niang.


    Indeed, this flower snake demon is kind of scary. But at least, she did not cling to her stubbornness to the point of idiocy. This time, he took a gamble with his life, fortunately, he won the bet.


    What if he lost the bet? Qin Chao has not thought about this issue.


    After rescuing Qin Chao, Hua Niang then goes back to look for Fang Hua, but she found out that on the surface of the river this young master has nowhere to be seen. Songjiang river surface is calm, like a beast sleeping under the night sky.


    ¡°Gongzi, you havemitted a murder.¡± Hua Niang looked at Qin Chao then sighed, ¡°There is one greatest taboo for cultivator like us, that is murdering a mortal human. It doesn¡¯t matter who¡¯s the one who died, but this murder will be recorded in your head. Gongzi actually has a bright future, but now, it will be full of twists and turns.¡±


    ¡°Twists and turns are fine.¡± Qin Chao did not take that to heart and waved his hand deprecatingly, then following the way of the ancient people, he bowed with hands sped toward Hua Niang, and said, ¡°Thank you for saving my life. But my life is inexpensive and does not need for Hua Niang fairy the trouble to think about me. You are kind-hearted, but there are many things in this world that you do not understand.¡±


    After that, he reached out with his finger and pointed at the ck river water, ¡°the animal that just died, his crime is sufficient for him to be executed a hundred times. But why such man is receiving the strongest protection? If a cultivator killed a mortal human, Heaven will intervene. But if a human kills another human, who wille to manage it?¡±


    ¡°Human¡¯s matter, naturally will be managed by the human.¡±


    ¡°Correct! Heaven and earth ( nature) are not benevolent and partial, it treats all things on earth the same and fairly (Originally: Heaven and earth are ruthless, and treat the myriad creatures as straw dogs).¡± Qin Chao snapped, ¡°I know that you would like to say to me this, and then told me that this is the Heaven¡¯sw! But, I AM a Devil Cultivator, its purpose is exactly to go against the Heaven! If The Heaven are ruthless, then don¡¯t me my Qin Chao¡¯s injustice.¡±


    ¡°Ka-Boom!¡± This cloudless sky, without knowing why, all of a sudden give off a dazzling lighting and strike that crooked tree on the riverbank. The whole tree turned into a coke (fuel).


    Hua Niang and Bai Jiaojiao as a snake demon, the most feared thing to them is the power of lightning. When a lightning strike down, even though their power has reached foundation building stage, inevitably their whole body tremble and their face pale with fear.


    But when they look at Qin Chao again, he still proudly standing there, unperturbed, as if this lightning strike is just the same as when someone drop down a garbage can.


    ¡°You see, Heaven was just scaring people, nothing more.¡± His mouth evokes a hint of sneer. Hua Niang and Bai Jiaojiao two people be a little bit silly, thinking that this man dare to standoff in front of the Heaven¡¯sw, isn¡¯t that too bold, too idiot.


    If you switch to the previous Qin Chao, he definitely would not go against the heaven. But unconsciously, he was being influenced by the residual memories of that devil Luo De (The devil that possessed Qin Chao in chapter 1).


    ¡°Gongzi, nevertheless in the future it is still important for you to handle the matter without resorting to murder¡­¡± Hua Niang sighed, she looked at Qin Chao¡¯s eyes with a somewhatplex look. Her memory flew back five hundred years ago, she seemed to see a man dressed in ck, who was a disciple of a devil sect, proudly stood in front of her.


    ¡°Hua Niang, don¡¯t worry, with me here, no cultivator would dare go against you! Even if Heaven want to collect your life, they have to pass through me first!¡±


    Unfortunately¡­five hundred yearster, his bones were already cold¡­


    ¡°Jiaojiao, let¡¯s go¡­¡± At this moment, Hua Niang facial expression is somewhat deste. She waved her cloud catcher sleeve, her body turned into the multicolored ray of lights, then disappear into the air.


    ¡°You¡¯re really good.¡± Bai Jiaojiao leaves behind these words to Qin Chao, afterward, she retrieved her double-edged sword, changed into a white ray of lights then went to chase her elder sister.


    ¡°I also think I¡¯m pretty good.¡± Qin Chao touched his nose and chuckled twice.


    After killing Fang Hua, he doesn¡¯t feel any psychological burden. Just as he said, even if such person was killed for a hundred times, it still doesn¡¯t deserve pity.


    ¡°It seems that I have to clean this battlefield.¡± Qin Chao looked at that Audi A6L, he is going to pull out the beauty from the inside then sinks the car into the river.


    But at this time, he suddenly surrounded by the sound of police sirens. Qin Chao was surprised and he immediately changed into his devil state, making his face covered with ck scales.


    If he let the police see his face, then his life willpletely finish.


    The kidnapping of the young master of the Fang family is making the police handle the case with speed. In just a few seconds the police siren already closing on him. A dozen police car pulls up one by one, encircling this riverbank.


    Dozens of heavily armed police jumped out of the car then pull out their respective guns and aimed it at Qin Chao.


    Luo Hao is the captain of the police squad, he¡¯s almost 40 years old with a calm mind. He has received a direct order from above which is to rescue Fang Hua. Rescuing Fang Hua also gave him the opportunity of rendering meritorious service. His superior intend to cultivate him so they let him be the team leader in charge of rescuing Fang Hua.


    At the same time, the special police team also arrived. Several snipers already find a good location, each lying in wait for an order.


    Luo Hao looked at Qin Chao who is standing beside the Audi A6L, then he picked up the police speaker to shout at Qin Chao.


    ¡°You have been surrounded, immediately release the hostage in the car so you can get leniency! If you¡¯re willing to release the hostage, at most you¡¯ll only be charged with attempted kidnapping¡­¡±


    To be honest, being surrounded by so many police car, Luo Hao¡¯s speech really have strong deterrent force. Unfortunately, he misjudged one thing, Qin Chao already get rid of Fang Hua, so this hostage release, in any case, cannot be done.


    ¡°Team leader Luo!¡± At this time, a young police officer ran over in panic and whispered in Luo Hao¡¯s ear, ¡°the snipers have found out that there is no Fang Hua inside the car!¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Luo Hao has a bad feeling about this. He raised the police speaker again and said.


    ¡°Leniency to those who confess! Resistance will be treated severely! Where have you put the hostage?¡±


    Looking at the shing red and blue lights while facing the pitch-dark gun¡¯s muzzle surrounding him, Qin Chao¡¯s mind actually really calm and not afraid. He slowly raises up his hand and pointed at the vast river water.


    For a while, the police officers in an uproar. So ruthless, even directly kill the young master of the Fang family? Didn¡¯t he kidnap so that he can be rich?


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Luo Hao has gotten angry, thinking that they have sent so many people and spent so much effort, is it only to receive Fang Hua¡¯s corpses? Moreover, the death of Fang Hua, how could he report it to his superior? How could he exin it to the City¡¯s leadership and the Fang Family?


    At this moment, Luo Hao feels that his own future is difficult to predict!


    But in that moment when Luo Hao is distracted, Qin Chao already ran a few steps, with the intention to escape through the river.


    ¡°Where are you going to run!¡± Luo Hao raised up his familiar type 54 pistol. Although the type 92 has supplemented the type 54 in the police corps, but he has used this type 54 for over twenty years and has be ustomed to it.


    Luo Hao is a famous sharpshooter in the police academy, he aimed his pistol and pull the trigger, the bullet hit the upper part of Qin Chao¡¯s shoulder. He could have aimed it at his head, but he wants to catch him alive so that he can report it as his aplishment to his superior.


    But he neglected the powerful force in Qin Chao¡¯s body. This type 54 bullet has strong prating force, it directly passes through Qin Chao¡¯s shoulder. Blood spray out of Qin Chao¡¯s shoulder, but he just shook it a little without slowing down his footsteps.


    Luo Hao frowned, he lifts his pistol again. This time, his aim is Qin Chao¡¯s calf.


    At the same time, however, sounds of gunfiree from his side.


    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡± Three gunfire in a row but all was aimed at the ground. This attracts all the police attention toward Ai Xiaoxue, the policewoman in training. She appears to be sorry for blowing up her pistol and just shrugging her shoulders toward the angry Luo Hao.


    When they look at Qin Chao again, his shadow was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Dispatch the patrol boat! Search the river!¡± Luo Hao bites his teeth in anger, he began to issue the search order. Anyway, the suspect has been shot at the shoulder, in this cold river water, how far can that suspect escape?


    ¡°Little Ai, aren¡¯t you an expert marksman, why your aim was so poor?¡± Xie Jun quietly asked his nearby policewoman in training.


    ¡°It was so dark, I cannot see clearly.¡± Ai Xiaoxue ndly replied, then put her gun inside the holster.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In this cold river water, Qin Chao feels several bursts of severe pain on his shoulder. His shoulder continues to spill blood, but he refuses to see the


    injury. His body is like a torpedo in the water, rapidly swims away toward the distant ce.


    In his devil state, he can hold his breath under the water for a long period of time. Using this advantage, in less than two minutes, he already swam out very far. After not seeing the shore for a time, his head finally emerged from the water.


    ¡°Whoosh¡­¡± The autumn breeze blowing over his head, making him doubly sober. In this boundless river, there is only a moonlight that reflected at its surface.


    He faintly saw a river bridge in the distance. This river bridge was just recentlypleted and operational, named Songjiang river bridge. Qin Chao endures his pain and rapidly swam to approach that river bridge.


    Soon, he arrived at the underside of this river bridge. He dragged his body and climbed on top of that bridge¡¯s foundation, separating him from the icy-cold river water.


    Leaning against the bridge¡¯s foundation, he spit out a long sigh of relief. He touched the cigarettes on his pocket, but it already soaked with river water. He had no option but to thrown it out into the river.


    Tonight was really dangerous. If he had not run fast, perhaps his hundred pounds body would be drowned in the river. He did not want to be buried beside that animal Fang Hua, not worth it.


    After leaving the river, his shoulder wound is rapidly healed. Fortunately, that type 54 bullet just passed through his shoulder and not embedded in his flesh.


    It seems that his ability is still too weak, he doesn¡¯t know which cultivation grade that would make him not fear the bullet anymore.


    After a period of time when his bullet wound is almost healed, Qin Chao uses his boundless qi to evaporate the water on his body. Then he pulled out his old lucky bike from his ring.

 Chapter 41 The Magical Speed Of The Investigation

    Fang Hua has died. This news spread like wildfire in the city of Suzhou (TL: previously used Southern Jiangsu or Sunan). Overnight, It has spread all over the street.


    Ordinary people on the street could care less about the death of this young master of arge conglomerate group, because to them there is no difference between his death and the death of an ordinary people.


    But the Suzhou city¡¯s leadership obviously doesn¡¯t think that simple. They feel like there seems to be an invisible hand that severely p their mouth.


    A priority order from the top is to find this heinous murderer as soon as possible.


    Because the case urred on October 13, therefore this case be known as ten-one-three big case.


    Obviously, there was a big shock inside the Fang Conglomerate Group. The group¡¯s shareholder who also served as the group¡¯s vice-chairman Fang Baize was angry while at the same time he also continue to put pressure on the Suzhou municipal government. This makes the Suzhou city officials, big and small, feel a headache. Because ording to the evening police report, the suspect wore a ck mask, so they simply cannot identify who he or she was, let alone determining his or her whereabout.


    Thedy from the nightclub who was inside the Audi A6L also has woken up, but she said she was asleep the whole time and did not see anything.


    The most shocking evidence to the police is the shattered bulletproof window and the crumpled door of Audi A6L. ording to the expert judgment, the car¡¯s frame should be subjected to a high-intensity blunt force, resulting to its deformation.


    But in the crime scene, they cannot find any blunt instrument. Including the river, they can only salvage the soaked and somewhat bloated corpse of Fang Hua.


    The police are unable to find out how could, or with what, this fierce bandit able to severely damage this Audi. Moreover, they also found on the front part of the car, a thin hole that passed through to the bottom of the car, as if a sharp object has pierced through it. This Audi has received car modification, the interior is mixed with ker fiber, with a strong bulletproof material.


    But such strong bulletproof material unexpectedly has been passed through by a sharp object.


    This makes the forensic team be mad as they felt that they have fallen into a dead end.


    Fortunately, at the same time, a team of Criminal Investigation Brigade made a breakthrough. They trace back to the ce where Fang Hua originally came. They found out that there was a fight on the parking lot of that nightclub, with the criminals using a sharp weapon intent on killing Fang Hua, but in the end, the criminal was able to be subdued by the nightclub security. But then, the criminal seems to have aplices that made the nightclub security


    unconscious.


    Like the housefly smelling out the honey, the forensic team immediatelyunched a thorough investigation. From the ¡®seven holes¡¯ machete they found a person¡¯s fingerprint. This person is Guangyuan Institute for International Economics first year student, Liu Chuan.


    Therefore, the police quickly take the action, they arrested this major suspect in Liu Chuan¡¯s home. Sure enough, they found out that Liu Chuan¡¯s body is badly bruised, and he readily confessed to having bought the machete with the intention to attack Fang Hua.


    Moreover, the police also learned that Liu Chuan¡¯s former girlfriend had broken up with him and,ter on, fall in love with Fang Hua. Thus the police


    concluded that the suspect became angry because of this humiliation, so he was set out to kill the victim.


    Although they did not find the type 54 pistol¡¯s bullet wound in Liu Chuan¡¯s body, but officer Luo Hao quickly admitted that he might not have hit the suspect that night because of the dark circumstances.


    Thus, in less than a day this ten-one-three big case have been unraveled. The city leaderships are very satisfied with the speed of the police investigation and intentionally carry out an award ceremony. As for the suspect, Liu Chuan has been thrown into the detention center and soon will be punished byw.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Go!¡± Inside Suzhou third detention center, Liu Chuan was thrown into arge cell that are filled with violent criminals. The detention center personnel¡¯s eyes are glittering and while looking at those criminals, he dropped these phrase, ¡°new people, take care of him.¡± Then he turned around and left.


    Liu Chuan¡¯s heart is shivering with fear, he leaned over that cold steel door, looking at the dozen men dressed in sky-gray prison uniform in front of him.


    ¡°O, this little guy has plenty of meat.¡± A man that seems to be the boss is sitting on the bunk bed with a cigarette dangling at his mouth; He is looking at the neer, that is leaning against the cell door, with interest.


    ¡°What crime have youmit?¡±


    ¡°Ho¡­Homicide¡­¡± Actually, Liu Chuan has yet to understand, he clearly did not have anything to do with Fang Hua¡¯s death, why they charged him with this homicide.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Everyone¡¯s face suddenly be serious, that boss knitted his brows, ¡°you mean you¡¯re the one who killed Fang Hua?¡±


    ¡°No¡­.no¡­but they said I did it¡­¡± Liu Chuan desperately shaking his head while still leaning against that cell door, with his tears drip down to the


    ground.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± The boss squeezed his fist and discards the cigarette in his hand, said, ¡°brothers, this person is quite interesting, you guys must taste him. The one that is the most ruthless will be rewarded with two packs of Chunghwa (TL: Premium cigarette brand).¡±


    In the detention center, smoking is a matter of luxury. These violent criminals were all excited because they were about to molest this boy, they licked their lips in anticipation.


    This makes Liu Chuan even more frightened. These several violent criminals came forward, while their boss pulls up a cigarette, lit it up and prepare to watch a good show.


    Violence soonmitted against Liu Chuan, they savagely beat him right in the face. The pain, the shame, constantly stimtes Liu Chuan¡¯s heart.


    ¡®Why, why am I so unlucky?¡¯ Yu Qian has died and he is now in jail. Somehow, while he was being charged with a crime that he didn¡¯tmit, he also has to suffer a brutal beating like this.


    Could it be that he will soon go to apany Yu Qian?


    ¡®No, I am not willing!¡¯ The scene fromst night suddenly appears on Liu Chuan¡¯s mind. That man in ck¡­Standing proudly under the night sky¡­Like a hero sent by God.


    ¡®I, Liu Chuan have to be like that man!¡¯


    The gay prisoner started to take off Liu Chuan¡¯s pants. At this time, Liu Chuan suddenly exudes an inhuman-like roar, with red eyes, he threw himself at that guy and bite his ear, then viciously tore him down.


    Flesh and blood flying in all directions!


    ¡°Aaa¡­¡± That guy is covering his bloodied ear while wailing mournfully and continuously rolling on the ground. The bloody half-piece meat is on Liu Chuan¡¯s mouth and while his eyes are red, the corner of his mouth appears a trace of strange smile, he is sneering.


    All the inmates look silly, they stare at that guy who is lying on the ground, rolling back and forth. One of the clever ones quickly patted the door, shouting.


    ¡°Guards, guards, quicklye, somebody is going to die!¡±


    That half-ear-guy was then sent to the hospital, while the instigator, the biting-half-of-the-ear Liu Chuan was sent to the small dark room.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­.haha¡­haha¡­¡± In this small dark room, while one cannot sitfortably, he suddenlyughed. Thisughter cannot exin the happiness in his heart, it also cannot exin the bitterness that he felt. In this dark room, time moves slowly but passes quickly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    At this time, in Guangyuan Institute, Qin Chao who has juste to work, is staring at the beautiful Su Ji dumbfoundedly.


    ¡°What did you say? Liu Chuan was arrested?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The red tracksuit that Su Ji is wearing cannot conceal her graceful figure. She strangely look at Qin Chao, then said, ¡°yesterday Fang Hua was killed, don¡¯t you know?¡±


    ¡°Fang Hua?¡± Qin Chao doesn¡¯t react to the news, he just folded his arm and said, ¡°that kind of person, if he¡¯s dead then so be it. I just want to know why Liu Chuan was arrested?¡±


    ¡°There are witnesses that said Liu Chuan tried to attack Fang Hua with a machete yesterday.¡± Su Ji shrugged her shoulder, ¡°my friend from the police station told me about this, he said that this time Liu Chuan is certainly doomed because the top wants this case to be quickly closed.¡±


    Qin Chao rolled his eyes and start thinking. The power of Liu Chuan¡¯s family certainly not enough to defend Liu Chuan in court. In this case, it is cheaper to just kill him.


    If he surrenders himself, Liu Chuan will be released. With his ability, the police cannot do anything to him. At worst he can just escape into the wilderness and concentrate in practicing his cultivation there. After a hundred years, it is estimated that this matter will fade.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Su Ji¡¯s big blue eyes are fixed on Qin Chao¡¯s face; She almost attach her body to Qin Chao¡¯s, with her fragrant breathing, she seems like she is trying to see through Qin Chao¡¯s innermost feeling, ¡°you¡¯re not thinking something bad aren¡¯t you!¡±


    ¡°Ah, I just thought about how to rescue Liu Chuan. I thought that he definitely does not murder Fang Hua.¡±


    ¡°I also thought that he is definitely not the killer.¡± Su Ji nodded, ¡°I have asked a friend, we¡¯re going to see him.¡±


    When they were talking, An Audi Q7 which use a police license te stopped at the gate. A handsome man wearing a suit, with a touch of Gulong perfume, elegantly step out of the car while holding a bunch of red roses. He approached them and bring the flowers to the front of Su Ji.


    ¡°My beautiful princess, the prince has prepared a horse-drawn vehicle for you.¡±


    This handsome man suddenly noticed the nearby Qin Chao, his brows immediately wrinkle, but his self-control is very good, still with a smile on his face, he asked.


    ¡°Is this your colleague?¡±


    ¡°No, he is my good friend.¡± Su Ji did not pick up the flowers, but took Qin Chao¡¯s arm and said, ¡°he is going to apany me to the detention center.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s like that.¡± The man nodded graciously, then with one hand holding the flowers, he extended his other arm to the front of Qin Chao¡¯s, ¡°Hello, my name is Li Chao, Su Ji¡¯s fiance.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Qin Chao was shocked, his hand only halfway extended, stranded there.


    Su Ji red at Li Chao and said, ¡°do not listen to his nonsense, he gave himself that identity, I have not agreed to it. Li Chao, if you talk irresponsibly again, I may ignore you.¡±


    ¡°Haha, this is exactly what I like about you, your willful personality.¡± Although Li Chao¡¯s eyes seem shes with anger, but he still said this with a smile.


    Qin Chao realizes that Su Ji was forced to marry Li Chao by her family. But considering Su Ji¡¯s rebellious character, she definitely rejected it. He doesn¡¯t know why, it seems like a huge stone has fallen down to his heart.


    ¡°Hello, my name is Qin Chao.¡± Finally, he extended his hand and shook hand with Li Chao twice.


    After this introduction, Li Chao pulled back his hand. He put the flowers into the car, and pulled out a white handkerchief then wiped his hand with it. He said to Su Ji.


    ¡°My princess, on boards, I have arranged the meeting on the detention center.¡±


    Qin Chao frowned, this time, Su Ji gently squeezed his hand and gave him a look.


    She then took Qin Chao to sit on that luxurious Q7.


    ¡°Your highness the beautiful princess, I¡¯m curious as to why you would be interested in this case.¡± That Q7 is very stable, Qin Chao did not even feel that it already moves. While driving, Li Chao asked that question.


    ¡°He is my student.¡± Su Ji replied.


    ¡°If you want to save him, I only need to say a word.¡± Hearing Li Chao¡¯s word suddenly makes Qin Chao¡¯s heart beating twice faster.

 Chapter 42 An Episode Of Turbulence

    ¡°This fellow who called Li Chao, who is he?¡± Qin Chao secretly asked in Su Ji¡¯s ear.


    ¡°He is the eldest son of Li Fumin family, whose current position is the secretary (vice or deputy) of Suzhou Politics and Law Committee Secretary Zheng. He can wield enormous power; If he says a word, the police chief must give him face.


    ¡°Oo, so it¡¯s like that¡­¡± Qin Chao nodded, turns out this Li Chao is the son of an official. However, he is very curious about Li Chao and Su Ji


    rtionship; ¡®When did they first met?¡¯¡­ ¡®What are they feeling for each other?¡¯¡­ ¡®Have they ever go out on a date yet?¡¯


    Driving with the white license te of the police feel really different, even though this Q7 continuously speeding through the red light, not a single traffic police dare to stop them.


    When Qin Chao was still daydreaming, this car has arrived at the detention center. With Li Chao on the driving seat, nothing obstructs them while they were on their way.


    ¡°Secretary Li!¡± This big secretary of Politics and Law Committee Secretary Zheng can also be regarded as the eldest son of the deputy chief of Public Security Bureau. Captain Song Xunwen from the detention center quickly recognizes when Li Chao came, he immediately piled up a smile on his face, collected himself ande over to offer Chunghwa cigarettes to Li Chao.


    ¡°Thanks, but I don¡¯t smoke!¡± This Li Chao is also a heavy smoker, but in front of the beauty, he choose to keep the appearance of a man¡¯s elegance.


    ¡°Secretary Li, whom do you want to see today?¡± Song Xunwen knows how to talk with a hidden agenda. This big secretary Li cannot possiblye here just to take a shit, he also cannot possiblye here just to chat with him.


    ¡°Bring out the prisoner, I want to see him.¡± Li Chao casually said.


    ¡°Secretary Li can just make a phone call, no need to personallye over here.¡± Song Xunwen said with a smile, ¡°who is this person that secretary Li wish to see, I¡¯ll send my man to fetch him.¡±


    ¡°The suspect of ten-one-three big case, Liu Chuan.¡±


    ¡°Em¡­.¡± Song Xunwen stood there with a nk look, he did not notice that the Chunghwa cigarette that he holds has fallen to the ground.


    Soon, the captain of this detention center said in distress.


    ¡°Secretary Li, you see, you can¡¯t just bring out this person¡­this Liu Chuan was personally named by secretary Yang (from chapter 41) as the suspect¡­¡±


    ¡°Smack!¡± Li Chao did not say anything, he just directly p Song Xunwen¡¯s big mouth, making Song Xunwen looks silly, but also scaring Qin Chao and Su Ji.


    Song Xunwen covers his mouth, he doesn¡¯t dare to say anything. Li Chao is very satisfied with this result, he wiped his hand with a handkerchief then dismissively said.


    ¡°You cannot forget, although secretary Yang¡¯s word is powerful, but my dad has more authority in here. Bing a captain is not easy, do you believe that if I¡¯m not happy, I can easily dig up your skin?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, secretary Li, I was wrong¡­¡± That Song Xunwen nodded while covering his face, he did not bring up secretary Yang¡¯s name anymore.


    Although secretary Yang¡¯s reputation can deter most men, but in here, Li Chao is a local bully.


    ¡°Brother Qin! Teacher Su!¡± This Mr. Li has shown his power; The three of them did not need to wait for a long time in the visitor room, the murder suspect, Liu Chuan has been brought into the room apanied by two guards.


    Qin Chao did not believe the scene that he saw, when this little fat guy saw them, Liu Chuan burst into tears and hold his thigh.


    Although Liu Chuan¡¯s face is swollen and bruised, but there is a hint of determination in it. Qin Chao and Su Ji¡¯s faces did not look too surprised, on the contrary, their faces were stered with the wry smile.


    Qin Chao even saw a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°This prisoner is very dangerous and violent.¡± Song Xunwen brought Liu Chuan to the seat, then tried to tter Li Chao by reminding him that, ¡°Secretary Li, you must be very careful. If not, I can just stay here to apany you.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Li Chao waved his hand and with a perpetual faint smile on his face, said, ¡°you¡¯ve worked hard today, I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, as long as secretary Li happy, that would be enough!¡± Song Xunwen nodded again and again like a dog, bent over then went out from the visitor room.


    ¡°They beat you up?¡± Su Ji is frowning while looking at Liu Chuan¡¯s bruised body. These detention center guards are too ruthless, how could they put a student inside the violent criminal¡¯s cell. It¡¯s only been a day, but they already turn this guy into this.


    ¡°At first, they did.¡± Liu Chuan is sitting on the chair, he did not deny Su Ji¡¯s question, ¡°but now, none of them dare to offend me.¡±


    While saying these words, Liu Chuan¡¯s eyes seem to reveal a mean streak. This was caught immediately by Qin Chao, a haze shed pass through his heart.


    Detention center indeed is not a ce where a normal person can enter. It seems that even after Liu Chuan got out, he will not be the same in peasant boy as before.


    He began to somewhat hate himself; Because he did not handle the matter cleanly, Liu Chuan was dragged into this, making him took the me for the crime that he did notmit.


    ¡°They have gone too far, capturing innocent people while also making him look like this!¡± Su Ji is very angry, she pulled out her handkerchief for her pocket then stood up to rub Liu Chuan¡¯s wounds.


    ¡°Aiya, my princess!¡± Li Chao immediately stood up, ¡°how can you do things like this by yourself, let me do it for you.¡±


    Then he gracefully reces Su Ji to rub Liu Chuan¡¯s wounds. But the strength of his hand is obviously bigger, he directly rubbed Liu Chuan¡¯s open wound, making Liu Chuan subconsciously pull back his head.


    ¡°Brother Qin, teacher Su, I did not kill anyone.¡± Liu Chuan unexpectedly fished out a pack of Chunghwa cigarette from his bosom, takes a butt, put it in his mouth, then slowly lit it up.


    Seeing this, Qin Chao just shook his head. Liu Chuan bes like this, he did not know if it¡¯s good or bad. But, just like he said, he only has the


    ability to kill, not the ability to save.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re not a murderer.¡± Qin Chao was the only human who knows the truth. He patted Liu Chuan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will not let you die.¡±


    At worst, he will just surrender himself. Qin Chao thinks like that because he just a bachelor, he doesn¡¯t have any burden.


    ¡°Liu Chuan, teacher also believe that you are not a murderer.¡± Su Ji can firmly say that because, as Liu Chuan¡¯s teacher, she knows all about her students character. He is the school¡¯s most famous honest eggs, he even often bullied by other students in the dormitory, how could such person capable of doing a murder.


    ¡°Thank you brother Qin, Thank you teacher Su.¡± Liu Chuan¡¯s lung suddenly choked with smoke, he coughed up in pain, while his facial expression showing that he tried to pushed it down. He soon able to withhold his cough, sighed and said, ¡°but the man who died is Fang Hua, y¡¯all cannot help me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of this.¡± In order to win the smile of the beautiful woman, big secretary Li, Li Chao immediately pats his thin chest and said, ¡°in less than a day, your teacher Su cane to take you away.¡±


    ¡°Then I thank big secretary Li in advance!¡± Su Ji immediately grins. Her beautiful smiling face immediately makes Li Chao a little smug. This big secretary Li suddenly thinks that he would do anything for Su Ji, even if he have to kill his dad.


    Qin Chao, Su Ji, and Liu Chuan chatted some words, then, afterforting Liu Chuan a few times, the three peoplees out from the detention center.


    Inside the Q7, while driving, Li Chao called out a number from his phone.


    ¡°Hello, Dad, my friend was arrested. Em, homicide and quite serious too. The name em, Liu Chuan from the ten-one-three case. What? Is it really hard? No, you have to help me on this case, can¡¯t you just make a few phone calls!¡±


    ¡°Hello, Secretary Zheng, I¡¯m little Li! Sorry to bother you with this phone. I have investigated a little, that Liu Chuan is an ordinary university student, he cannot possibly kill people. That¡¯s right, there¡¯s a lot of questionable evidence on this case, we cannot wrong an innocent person, right. That¡¯s right, I know a lot of this questionable points, I¡¯ll call you back!¡±


    ¡°Secretary Zheng of Politics and Law Committee and Secretary Yang of Municipal Party Committee were rival¡­¡± while Li Chao was on the phone, Su Ji whispered in Qin Chao¡¯s ear, ¡°perhaps taking advantage of this case, Secretary Zheng can topple Secretary Yang ¡­¡­¡±


    Regarding these political things, Qin Chao understands none of it.


    ¡°I do not understand this¡­¡± Qin Chao also whispered, ¡°but as long as Liu Chuan can be saved, whether its secretary Yang or secretary Zheng, even if a scavenger who sat on top, I do not care.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, you are not a politician.¡± Su Ji rolled her eyes at him, ¡°don¡¯t worry, although this guy¡¯s character is not good, but in our Suzhou city, he


    can still wield some power. He is willing to help us this time, Liu Chuan will have no problem.


    ¡°He is doing this for a beautiful woman, how do you n to repay him?¡±


    ¡°This is just a small effort, moreover, this also benefits him, and I already said thank you.¡± Su Ji said that sentence carelessly, then shook Qin Chao¡¯s


    arm, ¡°btw, have you considered it?¡±


    ¡°Considered what?¡±


    ¡°Be my chef!¡±


    ¡°Not interested, I cannot cook good food for you, but if you want, I might be able to eat food for you.¡±


    ¡°Go to hell, I won¡¯t spend my money to pay for your food!¡±


    While those two people quarrel in a low voice, Li Chao suddenly put down his phone and said to Su Ji.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, I have helped you with this big matter, you must reward me by epting my invitation; I want to take you for a dinner at Antonio Hotel! The Australian¡¯s abalone there is pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Ahem, I¡¯ll think about it.¡± This littledy smiled, a textbook sly smile.


    ¡°Ok-ok!¡± Li Chao is crazy about sex, thinking about this implication, he immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s settled then, I¡¯ll take care of this matter!¡±


    With Li Chao¡¯s phone call, the entire public security systems up and running again. Soon, the investigation team will have a new discovery. Although Liu Chuan indeed tried to attack Fang Hua, but after his attempt was foiled by the nightclub security, he went back to his dormitory. The school security guard and his dormitory roommate can be used as witnesses.


    Moreover, the police also quick to noted that there¡¯s a famous psychopath murderer that recently fled to Suzhou city. This murderer psychology is not normal, he has a serious tendency to take revenge on society. It is possible that he had a connection with this ten-one-three big case.


    As a result, the original murderer now only charged with ¡®breach of the peace¡¯ and sentenced to fourteen days of imprisonment.


    The originally irond case was now overturned just like this. The Municipalmittee party secretary Yang consequently, implicated by this, reportedly he was detained and interrogated because of epting huge bribes from the Fang Conglomerate.


    The Politic and Lawmittee secretary Zheng immediately obtained the provincial nomination, making him the number one official in Suzhou city, be the Party Secretary. Li Chao¡¯s status also increased due to secretary Zheng¡¯s promotion, bing worthy as the Suzhou city big secretary.


    (In china, the position of ¡°Party Secretary¡± is the highest official post in all level of government, whether it¡¯s the vige, city, province, etc)


    Regardless of how big the turbulence in Suzhou city, Qin Chao, at least, can drop off one worry from his mind. Liu Chuan was released, but the whole NPC (National People¡¯s Congress) so radically change that Liu Chuan was forced to arrange a quick college transfer. This raises the rm in Qin Chao¡¯s mind. If he wants to quietly punish someone, not only he need to use his power, he also must use his brain. Otherwise, even if nothing happens to him, the people around him will surely be implicated, something that is far from good for him.

 Chapter 44 Everyone Will Do the Running Exercise

    ¡°Qin Chao gege! Open the door!¡± Very early in the morning, when Qin Chao was still sleeping in a daze, someone called out his name from the door.


    ¡°Who is it¡­it¡¯s still early in the morning¡­¡± Qin Chao is having a wet dream, the lead couple in the dream is him and Su Ji. This guy reluctantly crawled up, hearing the voice, he know the person who knocks the door is Li Na.


    Thinking aboutst night¡¯s charming and gentle, for the first time in Qin Chao¡¯s life, he blushed, then he hastily opened the door.


    Li Na is wearing a clean school uniform, with tight denim pants that perfectly wraps her buttocks and legs.


    ¡°Why did you call for me, it¡¯s early in the morning!¡± Qin Chao held back his saliva, then asked.


    ¡°Qin Chao gege, the parent-teacher conference is today!¡±


    ¡°Parent-teacher conference?¡± Qin Chao suddenly racks his brain, ¡°Oh, oh, I remembered it now. How, when will this event start?¡±


    ¡°After school hours in the afternoon, you must remember it!¡± Li Na whispered to Qin Chao, ¡°and don¡¯t let my mother knows! I don¡¯t want her to worry about this!¡±


    ¡°Rx, I¡¯ll handle this matter.¡± Qin Chao thought in his heart, ¡®this is a trivial matter, much simpler than killing Fang Hua.¡¯


    ¡°Ok, Qin Chao gege, you must remember this, I¡¯m going to school now!¡±


    Then, this little girl shakes her small bag while walking briskly then disappear in the stairways.


    Qin Chao sighed with emotion, ¡®this is what it¡¯s like to be a youth¡¯. Back then when he was in the high school, the most annoying thing was this ¡®parent teacher conference¡¯ event. His performance was a mess, and his mom was too ashamed to attend the event.


    But that doesn¡¯t mean anything because he now has a minimum monthly sry of 4000 yuan, his condition is much better than those students who graduate from prestigious universities. Many fresh undergraduate student set their starting point sry that is too high, they won¡¯t take low paying jobs or jobs that require hard work.


    But most of the high paying jobs, particrly requires high qualification candidates and or long time experience in said jobs. These fresh undergraduate candidates were just putting up a tall wall for themselves, nothing more.


    Just after graduation, Qin Chao applied for a job in a fairly good bigpany, as a regr office worker. The wage in this position is not very high, after adding it up with the bonuses and whatnot, it barely reach 2000 yuan a month. However, there were still many people who applied for this job. After the written test, came the interview, there he was pitted against other candidates relentlessly.


    If that person did not appear, quite possibly he would have been a regr office worker on argepany, doing a white cor job. Luo De would not have appeared and he would not enter the path of an immortal cultivation. He would never have met Rosy either, as for Su Ji¡­.


    Fate is really marvelous.


    Daydreaming aside, he finished up his preparation to go to work. Qin Chao is riding his old lucky bicycle to his workce, Guangyuan Institute for International Economics.


    This fellow Wang Wenkun is holding his electric baton while taking a stroll at the school gate. He is blocking the return of the students who went outst night but did note back to sleep at their dormitory. When he saw Qin Chao came, he did not even say a single word. He just put up a cold face, while secretly nces at Qin Chao twice.


    When Qin Chao looked back at him, this electric baton Wang immediately bowed his head and stood aside.


    In electric baton Wang opinion, Qin Chao is a troublemaker. ¡®Even if I cannot provoke you, I can still work against you behind your back. I¡¯ll wait for an opportunity to directly expel you¡¯.


    Qin Chao doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s inside electric baton Wang¡¯s mind, at this time he is also in a lot of messes.


    After he gets down from the bike, Qin Chao found out that his bike¡¯s chain is somewhat loose, he then bent down to fix it, which makes his hands greasy. At this time, a team of freshman areing from afar, they were doing the running exercise on the yground while their mouths are shouting out a slogan that is not so neat.


    The freshman morning exercise are usually practiced by a few Northeastern Universities. Although it would make you a little tired, but it¡¯s really good for the body. Qin Chaoments, when he was still in the freshman year, he would often go back and forth to his 6th-floor dorm room and never feel tired. Until his senior year, when his room moved to the 3rd floor, he felt tired just to take a trip there.


    Now his overall health is only subpar.


    Finished thinking, the lead female teacher of this running exercise, immediately attracts the attention of Qin Chao.


    That female teacher wears a red tracksuit. Although this tracksuit is loose, it actually cannot hide her figure. Especially when she is running, her buttocks would be wrapped quite tightly by the tracksuit. Like a perfectly split two-halves of watermelon, perfectly round as if made in heaven.


    The students behind her, most of them are dripping with saliva. Running together, dripping together. Running together with such beautiful female teacher, even though they are dead tired, but they also enjoyed a beautiful scenery.


    ¡°Hey!¡± That female teacher is in a good mood. When she saw Qin Chao from afar, she immediately beckons with her hand to him.


    ¡°Teacher Wang Feng, could you please continue to lead them in this running exercise? After two moreps, you can disband them.¡± She said to the nearby male physical education teacher. That teacher is demonstrating his magnificent physique, asionally he would pull himself slightly to the front side of that beautiful teacher, in order to show his strong pectoralis major muscle (across the top of the chest).


    Hearing the words of the female teacher, this male teacher who is called Wang Feng immediately pped his chest, then with a thick manly ent, he said, ¡°You can count on me, teacher Su, I¡¯ll handle them!¡±


    ¡°Students! keep up with me, we¡¯ll talk again after fiveps!¡± To show off his masculinity, this teacher Wang Feng loudly shouted, then, with a crowd of grieving students, they continue to run on the yground.


    ¡°Morning!¡± Qin Chao locks his bike then greets this teacher Su smilingly.


    ¡°Morning!¡± Although she already ran severalps, but there was no sweat on Su Ji¡¯s forehead. She went to the front of Qin Chao and start doing a stretching exercise, asionally she bent down, with her fingers touch her toes. That perfect curve of her immediately makes Qin Chao¡¯s eyeballs fly out.


    ¡°Doing this running exercise every day is so boring. I prefer doing a gymnastic exercise, unfortunately, only the boys who are willing to learn, none of these female students likes it.¡±


    ¡°Hey, if you¡¯re not the one who teach, I¡¯m afraid those boys wouldn¡¯t like it either.¡± Qin Chao smiles, trying to recover his lost eyeballs and said, ¡°The charm of teacher Su Ji is unstoppable!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, if your sweet talks are sincere, you would¡¯ve epted my offer to be my chef.¡±


    ¡°Ahem, this is a matter of principle. By the way, concerning Liu Chuan¡¯s matter, I must say thanks to you, if not because of you, I¡¯m afraid his life would be finished.¡±


    ¡°You want to pay this big favor just by saying ¡®thank you¡¯?¡± Su Ji mischievously pouts, she stretched out her fist and hits Qin Chao¡¯s shoulder, ¡°invite me to eat!¡±


    ¡°Fine, KFC, McDonald¡¯s, take your pick!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t eat those junk food! I want to eat at your apartment, I want you to cook me a great meal!¡±


    ¡°Fine, fine.¡± Qin Chao nodded, suddenly he remembered Li Na¡¯s parent-teacher conference, so he said, ¡°We¡¯ll meet in the evening. This afternoon I have to go to the central district to attend Li Na¡¯s parent-teacher conference.¡±


    ¡°Yo yo!¡± Su Ji immediately staring curiously at Qin Chao, it¡¯s like she is thinking that there were flowers that would soon grow on his face. ¡°Li Na, your neighbor little sister, is indeed lovable. But what count you as her parent? Hm, let me guess¡­you¡¯re her ¡®dearest gege¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Hey hey hey¡­don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Although blessed with thick facial skin, Qin Chao¡¯s face nevertheless still blushes, ¡°I am not a lolicon! It¡¯s just that her mother was often busy. This child doesn¡¯t want for her parent to worry, that¡¯s why she went looking for me to attend this event. She is a good student, so this parent-teacher conference should be alright.¡±


    ¡°Yo, looking at your expression, it seems that you care so much about her.¡± Su Ji rolled her eyes, ¡°and you still said you¡¯re not a lolicon.¡±


    ¡°Its really not like that¡­her parents were divorced early, so she was raised in a single parent family. Her mom also frequently travel, so this child alwayses to my apartment to look for a meal. I treat her like my own little sister.¡±


    Su Ji coldly stares at Qin Chao¡¯s eyes, thinking, ¡®hmph, other people don¡¯t consider you as the older brother.¡¯ She rolled her eyes, and suddenly smiled then said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it like this, I¡¯ll apany you to attend this parent-teacher conference. In any case, I have nothing to do this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Em¡­this doesn¡¯t seem right.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s not right about this, when teacher meet with the parents, naturally two parents are the best.¡±


    ¡°Then what kind of rtionship should we tell the teacher about the two of us?¡±


    ¡°Of course as a colleague! Tsk-tsk, this guy, you must be thinking of taking advantages of me as my husband, right? Ahem, thest time was thest resort, I was forced by the situation. This kind of good thing is unlikely to happen again!¡±


    ¡°Of course, of course, you¡¯re her highness, the princess, you already have his highness prince Li Chao, this lowly person did not dare to have such thoughts.¡±


    ¡°Enough, enough, this has nothing to do with that Li Chao, I don¡¯t like him.¡±


    ¡°But other people likes you, he even brought you fresh flowers and calling you princess.¡±


    ¡°In fact, every time I heard him call me that, it makes me nauseated, hehe¡­but this person facial skin is thicker than you, I can¡¯t do anything about that.¡±


    There is a saying that said, one cannot mention the people¡¯s name in the day, one cannot call a ghost in the night. The two of them were chatting about Li Chao, this eldest son of the secretary of the municipal party secretary, drove his ck Audi Q7 and stopped at the entrance of the school.


    ¡°Secretary Li!¡± Almost all the people in Suzhou city more or less recognize this Q7 with police license te. This self-proimed king of the electric baton is no exception.


    Seeing Li Chao got out of the car, he immediately greet respectfully.


    ¡°None of your business.¡± This secretary Li simply ignored him, he waves his hand and threw the car door. Hanging a genial smile, he walks toward Su Ji.


    Electric baton Wang bes a little embarrassed, he rolled his eyes, pinched his waist, then shouted to the several security guards.


    ¡°You guys, look after the secretary Li¡¯s car, don¡¯t let others approach! Zhang Li, youe here, guard this car! If I found a single scratch on this car, I¡¯ll deduct your bonus this month!¡±


    These several security guards can only act ordingly, even though their heart was reluctant to do this. This electric baton Wang, he wanted to lick Li Chao¡¯s ass, but he tosses the job to other people, he is really an asshole!


    But Li Chao doesn¡¯t appreciate this kindness, his eyes are only focused on Su Ji this beauty,


    ¡°Her Royal Highness, I have booked the best location at Anthony Hotel, please give me the honor, let me take you out for a romantic dinner?¡±


    ¡°Aiya, really sorry, this evening I already have an appointment with other people.¡± Su Ji shook her head, really expressing her regret.


    ¡°Appointment with other people?¡± Li Chao immediately frowned, and said, ¡°appointment with whom?¡±


    ¡°Qin Chao, he had invited me to dinner at his house, and I already give my promise to go to his house to eat there, he he.¡± Su Ji simply pulled Qin Chao to the front of her, making him her shield again.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Li Chao picked up his eyebrows, he sees this man who stands beside the timeless old lucky bicycle, that is Qin Chao with the hands full of grease.


    ¡°This is?¡± As the saying goes, ¡®an eminent person has short memory¡¯. After only a few days, Li Chao already forgot about Qin Chao. Doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s because he was busy, or he selectively ignore.


    ¡°Hello, my name is Qin Chao.¡± Qin Chao actually chuckled, he deliberately stretched out his hand full of grease and affectionately patted Li Chao¡¯s spotless shoulder twice. ¡°this buddy looks quite familiar, do you remember where have we met? The school entrance is a forbidden spot for a car to stop, if you don¡¯t mind, please move away the car, thank you for your cooperation.¡±

 Chapter 46 Little King Of The Road

    This international gesture, even if chairman Yang is ignorant, he should understand it. Thus, under the influence of alcohol, and the urging of the nearby flirtatious secretary, his face became flush with anger, he then raise this Cayenne¡¯s gear once more.


    This Porsche Cayenne is like a fierce tiger that just released from its cage, it screamed out a howling wind on this public road, in the blink of an eye, it already overtake that old bicycle.


    ¡°They¡¯ve surpassed us!¡± Su Ji immediately patted Qin Chao¡¯s shoulder, and loudly shouted, ¡°chase them, quickly chase them!¡±


    ¡°OKOK!¡± Qin Chao also bes warm-blooded, after all, there¡¯s a big beauty that is sitting behind his back, so the man¡¯s desire to show off is making him lose his mind a little. He lowered his upper body and goes all out to pedal his bike, this transformed old lucky bicycle is disying its full potential. Looking at the tires, it already changed to be like the red (mars), if it were not for this bike already be an artifact, this bike tires would¡¯ve been burning waste.


    After a moment of effort, this bicycle has gained a lot of speed. Su Ji feels that there¡¯s a powerful pulling force, that is pulling her body. To counter this, she tightened her grip on Qin Chao¡¯s waist and attached her upper body on Qin Chao¡¯s broad back.


    Like the wind, this bike is bringing with it two dazzling reds, dumbfounding the passerby, and once again overtakes the Cayenne to leave it behind by a wide margin.


    Su Ji once againunched a contempt for the Cayenne, this time, Chairman Yang finally discovered that the female is the same female that he met previously at Zhaoyang Park! (See Chapter 1)


    ¡®Fuck!¡¯ Chairman Yang yells, he must let this beauty in awe at the power of this Cayenne, he must let her know how strong is the power of money!


    So, Chairman Yang push the gas pedal to the max¡­this Cayenne is approaching 200 mph (~322 km/h), it¡¯s howling continuously, tightly close to the rear of that old lucky bike.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    Liang Xiaochen is the female police officer of the traffic police brigade, because she is young and impetuous, and had a quarrel with the captain, she was assigned to the road section where the bird does not take a shit.


    Her daily task is riding on her Wuyang Honda 125, and using the speed detection devices to check out the speed of the vehicles that pass back and forth on the road.


    The reason why this female police officer and her captain had a quarrel is because she is an avid racer. The funny thing is, when she bes the traffic police officer, it doesn¡¯t hinder her passion for racing. When she first took office, she was often seen on the road, riding her modified Wuyang Honda 125, madly chase those sports car who vited the traffic regtion.


    ¡°Tch, this road section isme, nobody even tried to over speed a little bit.¡± Liang Xiaochen is lyingzily on her bike while holding the speed gun in her hand. That police uniform outlines her perfect curves.


    In her bored state, a gust of wind with a powerful suction force, suddenly mming pass through her side.


    ¡°What happens!¡± Ling Xiaochen jumped out of her skin, she looked at the speed gun on her hand. 190 mph (~306 km/h)! Nice, speeding! This chick immediately excited, she immediately mounted her motorcycle, then roared along the road to pursue that speeding car.


    ¡®There is definitely a group of cars that are drag racing on this suburban road!¡¯ This is Liang Xiaochen first judgment. Looking at the speed, there are certainly two speeding cars!


    Wuyang Honda 125 top speed is around 110 to 130 mph, when someone drives it to that speed, they would feel they were floating on the air. However, this racing fanatics Liang Xiaochen uses her monthly wages to extremely modify her bike. So much so that even when she rides her bike to 180 mph (~290 km/h), there would be no problem.


    At this point, she already increased her bike speed to nearly 200 mph. Her motorcycle emits a tiger roar and spewing thick smoke.


    The agile and fierce Liang Xiaochen doesn¡¯t even bring the goggles. She still continue to pursue even though her eyes were overflowing with tears. At this time, she discovered there were two people who are racing, including one Porsche Cayenne SUV.


    But the other one, is making Liang Xiaochen speechless.


    Turned out the other ¡®speeding car¡¯ is an old lucky bicycle! With two people on top of it! Oh, Heaven, this isn¡¯t a dream isn¡¯t it!


    She acted decisively, immediately she took out her radio and reporting what she saw to her superior.


    ¡°Report, in the new city district road section S1, I discovered a Porsche Cayenne with license te number XXXXX, are racing together with e¡­..em, an old bicycle¡­.the speed is 190 mph¡­I¡¯m not kidding!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    Inside the Cayenne, chairman Yang began to feel something was wrong, it seems that he was being surrounded by more and more vehicles, and many of them are shing the red and blue lights. There are a lot of police that are riding a motorcycle, seemingly escorting him.


    One of the police cars also broadcasting a sound from a speaker.


    ¡°Stop immediately! Porsche Cayenne! And the¡­.em, the bicycle! Immediately pull over!¡±


    ¡°My goodness, there is a lot of police cars!¡± When Su Ji looked back, she found out there are many police cars that are unceasingly pursuing them. She could not help but panic and said that to Qin Chao.


    ¡°Rx, leave it to me!¡± Qin Chao smiled, then his whole mind suddenly calms down, he focused on watching the traffic around them.


    There is a forked bridge ahead. The lower bridge leads to downtown Suzhou city, the upper bridge leads to the nearby Jingyang city. Qin Chao put a smile on the corner of his mouth. Riding the bike, he rushed to the bridge.


    Cayenne and arge number of police cars also rushed up. This chairman Yang is ready for any sacrifice, he must decide a victory and defeat with that bicycle! In any case, he has been targeted by the traffic police. Big deal, he will just spendrge amount money to settle the case!


    Qin Chao didn¡¯t want to argue with this annoying guy. His bicycle suddenly flung out, leaving arge trace of the red¡¯s afterimage, magnificently pass through the side of that bridge. This bicycle drew a curved trajectory in the air and cross over this 10 meters (~33 ft) high bridge. Then, apanied by the screaming of Su Ji, ¡®bang¡¯, this bikended on the lower bridge.


    After the transformation into an artifact, this kind of ¡®small¡¯ jump is an easy thing to do for this bicycle. Su Ji only feels this ¡®jump¡¯ for a little while, by then this bike alreadynded on the ground, then it roared off, bringing the red once again.


    The people on the bridge, all looked stupid. Chairman Yang also could not help but slow down and staring away at that old lucky bicycle.


    What is this, a bicycle or a Transformer?


    Liang Xiaochen also looked silly. She boasts herself as being the crazy racer, unexpectedly, today she met with the son of Yama (king of hell). However, this girl makes a firm resolution in her heart, one day she will certainly meet with this guy again, at that time she must ask him his driving skills!


    Besides that, she also wants to ask how that person modify his ck ordinary bicycle until it¡¯s able to perform such feat!


    Liang Xiaochen nce at her own speed gunpletely feels a little dizzy.


    ¡°You, get off the car!¡± But she did not forget her duty, after calling this many back up, she can only catch up with the Porsche Cayenne.


    After the disappearance of the bicycle, chairman Yang sincerely follows the police order, he obediently parked the car by the bridge, then epted the inspection of the traffic police.


    Looking at the red faces of the secretary and chairman Yang, Liang Xiaochen knows that these two must have been drinking.


    ¡°Blow this instrument.¡± A senior police officer came over, offering him the alcohol testing instrument.


    Chairman Yang is somewhat hot tempered, he pushed that instrument, eximing, ¡°I, I did not drink!¡±


    A! the smell of wine permeated these police officer¡¯s nose, making them cannot help but covered it. Liang Xiaochen¡¯s eyes res, then she tenderly reprimands him.


    ¡°And you still said you did not drink, your smell are no different than an open wine jar! You are charged with DUI (Driving under the influence), show me your driver¡¯s license!¡±


    ¡°I said I didn¡¯t drink¡­. that, that means I didn¡¯t drink!¡± Chairman Yang indeed had been drinking. After racing with other people, his blood flow increased, making his masculine cell stimted.


    ¡°You, you¡¯re just a little girl, what are you shouting about. Be, believe it or not, I can find people, that will skin you alive!¡±


    Chairman Yang shouts, he believes that money talks, so as long as he is willing to pay, he certainly can make this beautiful girl expelled from the police force.


    ¡°This man drank too much, I¡¯ll handle him.¡± A team leader came and patted Liang Xiaochen on her shoulder.


    Several experienced traffic police take over the questioning of chairman Yang. Liang Xiaochen is standing on the side, panting with rage.


    She expressed deep disdain toward chairman Yang.


    What kind of awesome thing you¡¯re pretending to be, huh? If you¡¯re awesome, how could you lose the race against a bicycle while you¡¯re driving a Cayenne? In this world, there are so many pretentious bastards like you!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    Qin Chao doesn¡¯t know the bridge has be a mess, he leisurely riding on his old lucky bike while carrying Su Ji behind him. The bicycle speed has slowed down, now they are moving on the normal speed on the open road.


    The original 15 minutes distance is now over in 5 minutes.


    The two people entered the downtown area and soon arrived at the school gate of the second middle school.


    ¡°Whir¡­.¡± Su Ji jumps off from the bike, she feels both of her legs were a bit numb. She pulls Qin Chao with one hand, while her other hand gently massaging her leg, saying, ¡°It was really exciting, the speed was at least 200 mph.¡±


    ¡°That is nothing.¡± Qin Chao took a nce toward the gate of that second middle school and found out the two of them came too early, the school hours have not finished yet. ¡°Li Chao¡¯s Audi Q7 can also reach such speed.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you cannot say such words like that.¡± Su Ji¡¯s mouth pouted, she rolled her eyes at Qin Chao, ¡°It¡¯s true that people can drive that Audi Q7 till it reaches 200 mph. But not everyone can reach that speed using a worn-out bicycle.¡±


    Qin Chao gives Su Ji a profound look and knew that she must have feel pins and needles all over her body, likewise, this chick must have known that he knew her feeling of numbness. Damn, he must have been flushed with too much adrenaline, how could he race with a Cayenne while bringing along other people. Fortunately, she didn¡¯tin about it.


    ¡°Hurry up, walk with me to take a look inside this school!¡± Su Ji were a little excited, she pulled Qin Chao¡¯s arm and walk toward the school, ¡°my high school was in the private school, so I never had any contact with this kind of public school!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing attractive to see in this kind of school.¡± Qin Chao shrugged his shoulder. When he was in the senior year in public high school, the main focus of the study is to read and memorize. With that kind of method, the graduation rate is indeed high, but the majority of them can only spend money to enroll in the third-grade universities.


    The so-called key institution (public school), is in fact just a name only.


    ¡°Visitors registration!¡± This key high school is the semi-enclosed type, it doesn¡¯t allow free ess for the visitor. A security guard is standing at the gate, he patted the registration book on the table and said that sentence.


    Qin Chao writes his and Su Ji¡¯s name on it, then said.


    ¡°We¡¯re here to attend the parent-teacher conference.¡±


    ¡°The parent-teacher conference?¡± That security guard was surprised for a moment, he is watching the young man and woman in front of him. The handsome young man was ignored by him. As for the beautiful woman, her figure is extremely good, it makes him look at her several times, he cannot bear to divert his attention.


    Su Ji smiles at that security guard, that smiles suddenly makes him feels like he is bathing in the spring breeze. The man begins to feel high and not until the two young man and woman enter the school ground did hee to his senses.


    That security guard then remembered a problem, is there a parent that is so young like that?

 Chapter 58 Meeting The Enemy On A Narrow Road

    The interior of this splendid Grand Hotel was decorated with an elegant Western architectural style.


    When they entered the Hall, a beautiful waitress soon came forward and asked them politely: ¡°Sir, excuse me, do you have a reservation?¡±


    ¡°Ah, reservation? No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Qin Chao touches his nose. Whenever he went out to eat, he never needed a reservation, this ssy ce is troublesome.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry, the Hotel¡¯s seats are full. However, next time you can book a ce in advance, then we will leave a spot for you.¡± The friendly waitress politely said. But Qin Chao vaguely saw a trace of disdain from her eyes.


    ¡°Even if we don¡¯t have a reservation, you won¡¯t let us eat?¡± Su Ji came out and joined in the fun. While holding Qin Chao¡¯s arm, she said to the waitress,


    ¡°Give me a VIP location by the window.¡±


    ¡°Youngdy, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± The waitress could not help butugh, and said, ¡°VIP ces can be enjoyed only by our VIP members.¡±


    ¡°VIP members?¡± Qin Chao felt that this hotel put up too much trouble. Just for eating people had to be a member. ¡°How could someone be a VIP member?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, VIP membership card is only issued by our Chairman.¡± The beautiful waitresses discourse seemed to have a hint of impatience, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, but the two of you are not VIP members. Please make a reservation in advance next time. I¡¯m sorry, but I must receive other guests.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Qin Chao didn¡¯t want to pester other people any longer. After all, these are the rules of this family Hotel.


    ¡°Wait!¡± While holding Qin Chao¡¯s arm, Su Ji pulled out a pure gold card from her pocket, and shook it in front of that waitress, ¡°Which one of your eyes saw that we were not VIP members?¡±


    Seeing the card, the waitress¡¯splexion substantially changed. From shock to disbelief, then be full of smile, and enthusiastically said.


    ¡°So the two of you are VIP members. Then pleasee with me, I will arrange a ce for the two of you.¡±


    The small waitresses of this Antony Hotel are all somewhat rich, because their VIP guests usually leave them with generous tips.


    This waitress feels really lucky today because she actually meet with a VIP member. The tipping is definitelyvish.


    ¡°Never mind, we don¡¯t want to trouble you. Please call your lobby manager to attend us.¡± Su Ji bluntly dismisses her.


    ¡°This¡­¡± The waitress looked a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said?¡±


    ¡°Please, wait a minute¡­¡± The waitress had no choice but to resentfully back down.


    ¡°Come to this, this fellow was still thinking to get a tip.¡± Su Ji sweetly smiled to Qin Chao, ¡°Although money is not that impressive, without money, it is hard to move around.¡±


    ¡°Huh? When was the time you had no money?¡±


    ¡°Of course, our Su family was previously in a dire strait. The wealth that we have now was the result of my father and sister¡¯s hard work. Therefore, I have great respect for both of them.¡±


    This chick said while pulling Qin Chao¡¯s arm, thenughed, ¡°So, I was very careful in spending money. I never drive BMWs or wear fancy clothes. Especially since I am a cultivator, all these things are only ephemeral to me.¡±


    ¡°If I achieve great sess in my devil cultivation, perhaps I can help you break through your ¡®foundation building¡¯ stage. So that you can continue to move towards a higher stage.¡±


    Qin Chao confidently said.


    ¡°All right! But first, you need to breakthrough to the ¡®divine concentration¡¯ stage first, then you can talk again!¡±


    The two people were quietly chatting. This time, a ck-uniformed lobby manager came over while looking sorry in front of Su Ji.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Miss Su, that was a neer. She didn¡¯t know you; please forgive her.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not angry. I¡¯m here to eat, not to get angry. Please help me arrange a spot for me.¡± Su Ji waved and said to the lobby manager.


    ¡°Of course, the old location has always belonged to Miss Su. Pleasee with me.¡±


    The lobby manager lead the two of them to a location by the window on the third floor. The third-floor decoration was even morevishpared to the first floor. The ambiance was also quieter.


    In the middle of the third floor, a Western-styled band was currently ying a slow serenade.


    The lobby manager arranged a waitress for the two of them ¨C a beautiful girl, probably a working female student ¨C She handed them the menu.


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± After they had been seated, Su Ji pushed the menu to Qin Chao, ¡°My Savior! Order anything that you like.¡±


    ¡°One meal is enough to repay me?¡± Qin Chao looked at the menu, that was all in French, and didn¡¯t understand a single word.


    ¡°Then, which one do you want?¡± Su Ji animatedly looked at Qin Chao.


    ¡°How about this one?¡± Qin Chao pointed to one of the choices in the menu. The waitress smiled, ¡°Sir, this is the music selection. You can select what kind of song the band will y by selecting one of the choices here.¡±


    ¡°He, he, then just let me choose it.¡± Su Ji took the menu from Qin Chao¡¯s hand. Qin Chao¡¯s face is somewhat flushed. The phrase ¡®let my girlfriend choose the menu,¡¯ was swallowed down back to his stomach.


    Looking at Su Ji¡¯s otherworldly beauty, Qin Chao became a bit discouraged. The differences between their status are too disparate. Himself is just a young ¡®tempered qi¡¯ cultivator; How could he have the means to pursue her?


    She loves to eat French food, while he likes to eat the street-side roasted meat. The two of them are radically different. Forget it! Do not indulge in flights of fancy.


    ¡°A French pigeon meat tarts, a ck truffle tomato with fresh oyster, a rose salmon with caviar. Qin Chao, I remember you like to eat mutton. Then, add a French cheese baked lobster with vanimb chops, served with vani cream vegetable soup. I don¡¯t think we need the expensive wine, just bring me a bottle of 86 Lafite.¡±


    ¡°Yes, please wait a moment.¡± When the waitress withdrew, seeing Qin Chao looking at the window with a somewhat deste look, Su Ji cannot help but blink.


    ¡°Hey, handsome, what¡¯s going on with you?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I just feel bad for having such an expensive meal.¡±


    ¡°What is this?¡± Su Ji smiled, ¡°You¡¯re an immortal cultivator with natural born devil body, one day you will hold such wealth. So long as you have the power, money and status will follow. You look at the monks of our Baotai Temple of Song Mountain. Even though they just chanting ¡®Amituofo¡¯ every day, there are still some people who scurry to waste their money to those monks.¡±


    ¡°Mn¡­¡± Holding the empty ss in front of Su Ji, Qin Chao is a little preupied. ¡®I just hope that when my glory days arrive, you have not married yet.¡¯


    French cuisine is the world first in the Western world. The ingredients are extensive, the processing is fine, the cooking is elegant, the taste is strong and light, the color and variety are many. This is the first time Qin Chao ate French cuisine. Although the taste is excellent, he still wanted to eat the street-side grilled meat.


    There is also the wine, a liquor that he doesn¡¯t familiar with. As a school security guard, he can¡¯t imagine why this bottle of wine was worth tens of thousands.


    While eating, Su Ji introduced him to many French dishes. Previously, Su Ji studied in France, therefore, she is quite familiar with French cuisine.


    While the two of them was enjoying their sumptuous meal, a very discordant voice suddenly flew from the side.


    ¡°What did you say? My favorite position has already been filled? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, young master Li, we can give you a better location. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m used to sit there. I don¡¯t care who are sitting there now, quickly move them away. I¡¯m inviting my friend to dinner, don¡¯t make feel bad.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Li, this¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you want something bad to happen to this establishment?¡±


    Soon, the lobby manager, with a pained look on his face, came over beside Su Ji¡¯s table and cautiously said.


    ¡°Miss Su, I¡¯m sorry, we be a bad host today. These meals are for free. However, if you want to help me, please consider swapping ces. I will arrange for a better location.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Su Ji beckoned with her hand, ¡°It¡¯s Li Chao isn¡¯t it? Just bring him here, I¡¯ll talk to him.¡±


    ¡°Good¡­¡± Listening to these words, the lobby manager said in his heart, ¡®I cannot stir up trouble to the two of you. Better let the two of you resolve this among yourself.¡¯


    ¡°Later, if that Li Chao wants to bully me, you¡¯ll have to protect me.¡±


    Su Ji took a sip of the red wine; Her cheeks are slightly pink, exuding a matchless allure.


    ¡°This Li Chao, relying on his position as a secretary of MPCS (Municipal Party Committee Secretary), and his father as the Deputy Director of Public Security Bureau (Deputy chief of police), really thought of himself as the king of Suzhou city.¡±


    Qin Chao can also see the familiar figure in the distance. The scene where he spent hours being detained in the police station emerged in his mind.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m one of those invisible people, a bachelor. This is called I have nothing to fear (Originally: Barefoot men are always not afraid of the men who are wearing shoes). If he dares to annoy you, I will make him pay the price.¡±


    Qin Chao casually enjoys themb chop. His talks seem to be random.


    But Su Ji, who was sitting across from him, felt the hidden intention to kill deep inside his heart.


    ¡®Is this guy only a security guard? I¡¯m probably the only person who knows that, deep down, he is the devil¡¯s sect disciple who has no regards toward a life.¡¯


    ¡°I never would have thought, it turns out it¡¯s our beautiful Royal Highness, the Princess.¡±


    After the lobby manager had conveyed Su Ji¡¯s message, Li Chao came over to Su Ji and Qin Chao¡¯s table, together with a man dressed in ck.


    When Qin Chao noticed the man, his eyes suddenly narrowed.


    The man was wrapped in ck clothes, hisplexion somewhat skinny and pale. His eyes are especially dark, but his sclera is a bit red, seemed like the color of blood.


    Qin Chao sensed a trace of blood,ing from this man¡¯s body. There was also a trace of¡­the rancid smell of evil spirits.


    Qin Chao subconsciously opened his devil eyes to check out the man. He was surprised to find out that the man is actually a human and not an evil spirit.


    ¡®Impossible! Will an ordinary people make him so wary like this?¡¯


    The man seemed to have realized that Qin Chao has been peeping at him. His body shook; He also coldly looked at Qin Chao.


    His nce seemed to be quite mild, but Qin Chao actually felt a sense of hostilitying from him.


    This man is remarkable.


    ¡°And there¡¯s also¡­eh? You¡¯re the school¡¯s cleaner, right?¡± Li Chao deliberately looked at Qin Chao. But he doesn¡¯t know that Qin Chao¡¯s attention was focused on the man in ck. Qin Chao did not even took a nce at him.


    ¡°Sorry, young master Li, today I took your spot, please find another table.¡± Su Ji said to Li Chao with just a touch of cold.


    ¡°No problem. But since we have met, I might as well introduce you guys.¡± Li Chao smiled, pointed to the man in ck besides him, and said, ¡°This is my recently known friend. He is very powerful and knows kung fu. I would like to ask him a favor.¡±


    After saying that, Li Chao¡¯s malicious eyes swept twice at Qin Chao.

 Chapter 59 I Want To Settle The Score

    Qin Chao sneered, the other person is too visible. This man in ck was obviously hired by Li Chao to deal with him.


    ¡°Great young master Li, I must propose a toast for you.¡± Qin Chao said while holding up a cup of red wine, ¡°To thank you for giving me a gift that I really like. But, I have a habit of always paying back other people¡¯s favor. Young master Li, this debt, I will give it back to you sooner orter.¡±


    Then, he drinks the cup of red wine in one gulp.


    ¡°Humph, who do you think you are. Not everyone can just take a drink for me, Li Chao.¡±


    ¡°Li Chao, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Hearing Li Chao¡¯sst words, Su Ji¡¯s smile faded. She said this to the great secretary Li, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you, please get out of my sight.¡±


    ¡°Yo! Su Ji, do you really think you¡¯re a princess?¡± Instead of getting angry, Li Chao unexpectedlyughed, folded his arms, and said, ¡°I only pursue you because you¡¯re good looking, and your family is wealthy, that¡¯s all. I¡¯m telling you, in this Suzhou city, few women dare to speak like that to me! If I want to bring down your Su Family, it¡¯s just a matter of few simple phone calls from me.¡±


    ¡°Oh really? Go ahead then, I¡¯d like to see that.¡± Su Ji was not afraid at all, ¡°Uu, the great MPCS secretary¡¯s speech was scary; this lowly woman terrified! I¡¯ll be sitting here waiting for you to make your phone calls. If you¡¯re worrying about your phone credit, I can lend you my phone.¡±


    ¡°Good! So you like to y tough, eh? If I¡¯d knew that, I wouldn¡¯t have spent so much effort.¡±


    Li Chao chuckled, he suddenly turned around to face the lobby manager and yelled.


    ¡°Get everyone out of here!¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± The lobby manager suddenly became awkward, everyone in this VIP room is rich, he can¡¯t just casually evict these people.


    ¡°Are my words not good enough for you?¡± Li Chao let out a grim smile, making the lobby manager shiver. s. what else could he do? How can these wealthy merchants bepared to the great young master Li?


    In this Suzhou city, nobody would dare to underestimate the capabilities of Li Chao.


    It seemed that Miss Su had had bad luck today. Even if she was taken down by Li Chao, she has nowhere to report this incident.


    Here, Li Chao¡¯s father controls the whole city. Moreover, he is now the secretary of MPCS. With just a casual phone call from him, everybody will think that it¡¯s the order from MPCS.


    What¡¯s more, Li Fumin (Li Chao¡¯s dad) still has a backer in the Provincial and the Central government.


    Actually, without the lobby manager telling them, the various patrons already began to pack up their belongings and quietly leave.


    This lobby manager sighed and went downstairs with the several staff.


    ¡°See?¡± Li Chao smiled smugly, ¡°In this Suzhou city, without the need for me to make a phone call, the people already know what to do. Today, I¡¯m standing here with the protection of this man, who will watch over you. I want to see what are you going to do to defy me!¡±


    After that, Li Chao stretched out his w toward Su Ji to grip her.


    A silver ray of light shed by, followed by Li Chao¡¯s howl of pain. It turns out, Qin Chao had extended his arm, picked up a fork, and stabbed Li Chao¡¯s hand, then nailed it to the table. A dark red blood stained the tablecloth.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Li Chao cannot bear the paining from his hand, but he doesn¡¯t dare to touch the fork. Since he was born, he never even got a p on his face, let alone this kind of punishment.


    This time is just letting him taste the pain of bleeding.


    ¡°You cannot just randomly extend such a w to someone else.¡± Qin Chao picked up a tissue, wiped his mouth and said, ¡°It would be bad if you stretched it to the wrong ce.¡±


    That man in ck¡¯s eyes lit up, like a machine that was being started, and began to move.


    He suddenly stretched out his skeleton-like skinny palm from his sleeve. But,**he ignored Li Chao. Instead, he shot his palm toward Su Ji.


    But Su Ji is not an ordinary person, she is a ¡®foundation building¡¯ stage Buddhist disciple. She already felt the danger when that man in ck made his move.


    She subconsciously leaned her head to the side. As for Qin Chao, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t let anyoney their hand toward Su Ji.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Qin Chao¡¯s fists and the man in ck¡¯s palm collided and stuck together. The powerful impacts shocked Qin Chao¡¯s body, surprising him. ¡®How could this skinny person have so much strength?¡¯


    ¡°Ha!¡± Qin Chao let out a shout; his arm suddenly turned into a ck scaled beastly arm.


    Looking at the man in ck, there was a trace of drunken-like blushes on his pale face.


    ¡°Bam!¡± This two person table immediately broke into two halves. The ss te and other things were broken into pieces. Qin Chao was a bit distressed, ¡®my uncle, this meal ,worth tens of thousands, spoiled just like this!¡¯


    ¡°Apologize to those farmers!¡± Qin Chao gave a shout. The power inside his body surged out, impacting the man in ck¡¯s body.


    The flush on thetter¡¯s face became heavier, and his body shot out. His whole body awkwardly fell on a table, overturning the furniture.


    The ck dress he was wearing became colorful, stained by all the food and wine that was arranged on the table.


    ¡°You¡¯re from Luocha (Rakshasa) sect?¡± The man pushed himself against the chair and stood up. A trace of blood on the corner of his mouth was wiped out by his hand.


    ¡°How about you? Where do youe from?¡± Qin Chao hides away his beastly w. The nearby young master Li looked silly at this. His expression is like someone who is watching an alien attack on earth, very excited


    ¡°I¡¯m from Yanluo (King of Hell) sect, one of the six devil sects. My friend from the Luocha sect, please move aside; I have toplete a mission. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not caring that we came from the same path.¡±


    This man¡¯s voice is very hoarse, like the sounding from an old tape. The people hearing it be ufortable.


    ¡°Your task is to kill Su Ji?¡± Qin Chao frowned and stood in front of Su Ji.


    ¡°Sorry, noment.¡±


    ¡°I have no interest in knowing about your mission. But if you want to harm Su Ji, sorry, you have to pass over my dead body first.¡±


    ¡°Luocha sect¡¯s member, are indeed smelly and hard.¡± That man in ck sneered and raised his hand; A Blue me was floating on top of his palm, ¡°When you die, remember to report my name to Yama (King of Hell¡¯s name). My name is Zhou De!¡±


    After that, he swallowed the blue me into his mouth. At this time, Zhou De¡¯splexion suddenly became very grim. Ayer of blue me-like then appeared on the surface of his body, at the same time, his original 1.8-meter height increased to approximately 1.9 meters. Blue mes also emitted from his eyes.


    ¡°Possessed by a yin ghost¡­¡± Su Ji whispered behind Qin Chao to caution him, ¡°Be careful, although this is the introductory skill of the Yanluo sect, it¡¯s a little abnormal.¡±


    During her speech, the possessed-by-yin-ghost¡¯s Zhou De let out a long howl that sharply cut through the air. Meanwhile, along with that noisy wail, Zhou De¡¯s body directly crossed a more than ten-meter distance and instantly arrived in front of Qin Chao.


    ck fingernails grew out from his fingers; contrasting with his white as jade hands.


    His palm shot out toward Qin Chao again. The power of this palm was vastly different from his previous palm; This time, his palm was apanied by bursts of explosive sound in the air.


    ¡°Good!¡± Summoning his valor, Qin Chao immediately entered his devil state; His arms covered in ck scales. Then, he heavily took a step forward, followed by a tremble on the ground. Meanwhile, he makes a fist with his right hand, then, using his entire strength, he weed Zhou De¡¯s palm with his fists.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Crash!¡± The fists and palm intersected; A mass of elliptical airwaves spreaded out. That violent force swept through half of the restaurant. The nearby windows could not contain that much power, forcing them to crack and let the cold autumn winde into the room.


    Qin Chao¡¯s body was pushed back three steps before he stopped himself, leaving three footprints on the ground.


    But that Zhou De could not withstand the pressure, his body flew across the room, like a broken kite, knocking a lot of musical instruments and crashed into wall on the other side of the restaurant


    When he fell, there was a human shaped hole in the wall.


    ¡°Indeed, worthy to be a Luocha sect¡¯s people¡­.really overbearing¡­¡± The corners of his mouth bled again; The posture when he climbed up was strange, it seemed as if his right arm was fractured.


    His right arm is limply dangling on the side, but he doesn¡¯t appear to mind it. It¡¯s as if the broken right arm has no effect on him.


    ¡°I, Zhou De has taken note about today¡¯s matter. In the future, I will certainly repay it.¡± Right after saying this, it was as if his body is flexible as a monkey, he lightly leap toward the nearby window.


    ¡°Want to run?¡± Qin Chao felt a pain in his abdomen; it seemed like he suffered an internal injury. But, thinking about the conspiracy against Su Ji, he decided that this was not the time to rest. If he let Zhou De escape, Su Ji would still be in danger.


    ¡°You must ask permission from my soul-binding-lock chain first!¡± Then, he took out his soul binding lock from his storage ring and threw it toward Zhou De, who already leaped out of the window.


    Seeing the soul-binding-lock chaining at him, Zhou De¡¯s face, which always as steady as a rock all this time, immediately changed. His body suddenly burst, the blue mes in his eyes dissipated. At the same time, a transparent soul wailed and flew out from his body, colliding with the chain.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The soul binding lock was entangled by that spirit. Seizing the chance, Zhou De jumped out from the third floor.


    ¡°Ow!¡± After that soul was wrapped, it suddenly swelled up, and exploded; A st of cold air filled with desperation smell flew toward Qin Chao.


    At this time, Qin Chao was full of shock. He didn¡¯t know how to deal with this kind of situation.


    ¡°Ma!¡± Fortunately, there was a Buddhist disciple standing behind him. Su Ji raised her prayer beads and starts to chant Buddhist note through her vermilion lips.


    A green Buddhist mark came out from her beads, then rotated around them at high speed, dispersing that st of howling wind.


    ¡°Done.¡± Su Ji withdrew her Buddhist mark then smiles widely at Qin Chao.


    At this time, Qin Chao also dispersed his devil¡¯s state. He turned his attention toward the nearby Li Chao and found out that Li Chao, who previously acted so arrogant and mboyant, had peed his pants.


    Smelling this urine smell, Su Ji couldn¡¯t help but cover her nose.


    Li Chao¡¯s whole body trembled while he nkly looked at Qin Chao, who is now walking toward him.


    ¡°How about it, young master Li.¡± Qin Chao smiled, pulled out a red river and stuffed it in Li Chao¡¯s mouth, ¡°Come on, smoke, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Then, in a sh, he quickly pulled out the fork from Li Chao¡¯s hand. Li Chao screams out in pain while clutching his trembling hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a wound that pierced through your palm, you¡¯re not gonna die.¡± Qin Chao sneered, ¡°What do you think, young master Li; This gift of mine, are you satisfied with it?¡±

 Chapter 60 Don’t Mess With Me

    The VIP Hall on Antony Hotel was made into a confused mess by Zhou De and Qin Chao. After hearing Li Chao¡¯s wailing cry, the lobby manager finally came up.


    That ck suit dressed man, timidly looked around the almost ruined VIP hall; His expression is quite splendid. Probably it¡¯s not that far from crying.


    ¡°I¡¯ll reimburse all of today¡¯s lost.¡± These few words from Su Ji makes the lobby manager visibly rx, leaning himself against the wall.


    ¡°As for young master Li, he was injured by the thug. Quickly report it and don¡¯t forget to call an ambnce.¡±


    Qin Chao also gave himself a piece of red river cigarette and patted the nearby Li Chao, who was lying curled up on the ground, saying ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, great young master Li?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­.right¡­.¡± Li Chao¡¯s blood was drained from his face. Perhaps he finally understands that, in this world, there are some people he cannot affront. Today, these two individuals, Zhou De and Qin Chao, have more than a hundred ways to kill him.


    ¡°Ah, ok! I¡¯ll go!¡± The lobby manager then discovered that there is a bloodstain on Li Chao¡¯s hand and asked in panic, ¡°Young master Li, are you ok?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he isn¡¯t going to die.¡± Qin Chaoughed, ¡°but if you don¡¯t find an ambnce, he might bleed to death.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, why are you still standing here!¡± Hearing he is going to die, Li Chao¡¯s heart grow cold with fear. He growled at the lobby manager, who stumbled to run down the stairs.


    ¡°Young master Li, don¡¯t forget of what we have agreed on today, ok?¡± Qin Chao squatted down, endured the smell of urine, reached out with his hand, and patted Li Chao¡¯s face.


    ¡°The person who hurt you was not me, but the one who you called an expert. s, how could you not recognize that he was a thug?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Li Chao have some resentment, ¡®my hand was clearly stabbed by you, yet you want to put the me on someone else.¡¯ When was this great young master receive this kind of injustice? A trace of malice suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°Oh, you seem a bit dissatisfied.¡± Green mes suddenly exude from his eyes while Qin Chao¡¯s whole face also covered with ck scales. Meanwhile, his hand that was ced on Li Chao¡¯s shoulder turned into a horrible beastly w.


    ¡°Then there¡¯s only one way left.¡± Qin Chao spookily said, ¡°I¡¯ll just have to kill you and simply put the me on that other guy. In any case, a dead person cannot tell a tale, that¡¯ll make me relieved.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill me!¡± Li Chao, who already felt that Qin Chao was enveloped by a murderous aura, was scared and back away. Leaning against the wall, he shouted, ¡°I, I will absolutely not tell anyone else!¡±


    ¡°Compared to your promise, I still believe with a dead person.¡±


    Qin Chao gloomily said. He suddenly leaped up and punched down Li Chao¡¯s head.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Li Chao unconsciously shrunk his neck, leaving Qin Chao¡¯s fistsnded on the wall on top of his head. With a loud thud, Li Chao, who already in a state of distressed, was covered with ayer of y dust.


    The entire wall has been punched through by Qin Chao; Li Chao can even feel the icy cold air on top of his head.


    His crotch suddenly became a bit damp.


    ¡°Too bad it missed¡­.¡± Qin Chao drew out his arm from the wall, his fist sounded out a knuckle sound, ¡°Let¡¯s try again. This time, be a good boy, don¡¯t move, just like this. A head being exploded by a fist is really cool, almost as cool as a crushed watermelon. In a moment, your head will be mmed, and your brain, as well as your blood, will be scattered all over the floor. Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s actually kind of fun. Have you seen how milk spread on the ground? Yes, just like that. But don¡¯t worry, it will not hurt; Are you ready? I will start soon!¡±


    Then, Qin Chao wiped his fist and gave Li Chao a big smile.


    At that moment, Li Chao threw out the little dignity that he had; His courage waspletely terrorized. He pleaded with a strained voice.


    ¡°Please spare me, I don¡¯t know anything! I, I don¡¯t know who you are; I never even met you!¡±


    ¡°Excellent, keep it up.¡± Qin Chao nodded with satisfaction, ¡°If the police were looking to trouble me again, believe me, I have more than a thousand way to escape from them. And then I will find you and make you enjoy the feeling of your head being split open.¡±


    ¡°I swear by my family, If I speak out, my whole family will die like a dog.¡±


    Although Qin Chao didn¡¯t really like this kind of oath from Li Chao, nheless, Qin Chao was satisfied with it. He stood up, pped his hand, and said to Su Ji, ¡°Done.¡±


    ¡°s, I haven¡¯t enough to eat, but this meal was already ruined.¡± Su Ji is touching her t stomach while pouting her mouth.


    ¡°Take me out to dinner somewhere else,¡± Qin Chao smiled and said, ¡°How about the street-side grilled meat on Dong Street? A hundred yuan is enough for both of us to eat until full.¡±


    ¡°Okay then! Let¡¯s go to Dong Street!¡±


    The two of them ignored Li Chao, who was limp on the ground, went downstairs to take the lucky old bike, and gracefully left the mess at the Antony Hotel.


    Soon, the ambnce and the police cars arrived to surround this Antony Hotel.


    Police Captain Luo Hao personally led the investigation on the crime scene in Antony Hotel.


    ¡°Little Chao, what happened to you?¡± Luo Hao knew Li Chao since thetter was still a child when he first joined the police. At that time, Li Fumin (Li Chao¡¯s dad) was the police captain.


    His personal rtionship with Li Chao was also good; Seeing Li Chao appeared to peed on his pant and the distressed look on his face, Luo Hao cannot help but frowned.


    ¡°No, nothing¡­¡± To his surprise, this young man, who Luo Hao always knew to be a small minded man, unexpectedly did not spell out the name of whoever the one that humiliated him like this.


    This thing is strange; Luo Hao begins to y a scenario in his head. If he can find the culprit who has humiliated Li Chao, Li Fumin will surely appreciate his effort. Perhaps when Li Fumin be the Head of the Police, he will have the chance to be the Deputy Head.


    So, he found the Hotel lobby manager and began to inquire about what just happened.


    ¡°It¡¯s a thug dressed in ck. He hurt young master Li, then jumped out of the window and ran away.¡±


    ¡°Man in ck? How could there be a man in ck?¡± This Luo Hao frowns, ¡°does your Hotel frequently visited by an unidentified person?¡±


    ¡°No, he came here together with young master Li. Young master Li said that the man was his friend.¡±


    ¡°Little Chao¡¯s friend?¡± The more he ask, the more Luo Hao feel confused, and the matter be moreplicated, ¡°Apart from him, are there any other suspicious people? Who else came into contact with little Chao tonight?¡±


    ¡°No one.¡± The lobby manager immediately shook his head. He didn¡¯t say Su Ji¡¯s name because Su Ji has promised him to reimbursed the cost of the VIP Hall¡¯s mess. If Miss Su has had an ident, nobody will pay for the repair cost, and the Hotel Chairman will surely eat him alive.


    This responsibility, he cannot afford to take.


    ¡°Well, so be it. If there¡¯s anything, or if you remember anybody else who spoke with Li Chao, be sure to inform me immediately.¡±


    Getting such an intricate case while the witnesses refuse to speak, Luo Hao have no better option than hurriedly pull back his investigation team. From the ten-one-three case to today¡¯s incident in Antony Hotel, Luo Hao vaguely feel there¡¯s a devil lurking in the shadow of the city that ready to jump in and set off a storm.


    Luo Hao believes that his task is to find out this skulking devil.


    The night air is somewhat getting colder; He tightened the cor of his uniform and got into the car.


    By this time, the perpetrator and the beautiful girl are sitting in the street-side stall at Dong street corner. He is sipping his beer while the girl is opening her mouth to eat a skewered roasted meat in one gulp.


    ¡°It¡¯s better in this ce isn¡¯t it? We can eat as much as we like without any pressure!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, I also like this kind of feeling¡­¡± Su Ji already drank quite a lot of liquor, her talk bes more purred, ¡°When, when I was still a child, my brother would often use his daily sry to took, took my sister and me out to eat¡­but now, now my brother doesn¡¯t like us, sisters, anymore, he even hate us¡­.I, I want to return to that old days¡­.Although we were poor, my brother and sister were very kind to me¡­.Brother, why do you like to gamble now¡­¡±


    After hearing Su Ji saying these things, Qin Chao cannot help but frown. It turned out Su Ji has an estranged brother. Considering the recent case against Su Ji, Qin Chao bes, even more, vignce. On TV, there were already many examples of this kind of ¡®siblings fighting for family property¡¯ thing.


    There were already piles of iron skewer in front of them. Moreover, Su Ji seems to have drink not a little alcohol. With a heavy blush on her face, she looked more lovely and enchanting.


    But, Dong (East) Street at this time of night is not too safe. Su Ji¡¯s beauty and condition have attracted a lot of people¡¯s attention. Their mouth began to drool.


    Finally, there are three or four punks that couldn¡¯t control themselves. They put down their beers andughingly walk over.


    ¡°Hey, buddy. I think it¡¯s wrong for you to drink alone with a beautiful woman, thiste at night.¡± A thin person with dyed yellow hair and sour odor of alcohol said to them, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let us, brothers, apany you?¡±


    ¡°Leave.¡± Qin Chao dismissively said without looking back.


    ¡°Damn, you¡¯ve got a pretty rushed tongue!¡± That yellow-haired manined and stretched out his hand to rest it on Qin Chao¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Pow!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± That yellow-haired man screamed; He only saw the iron skewer already stabbed through his hand. While Qin Chao acted as if nothing has happened, he still continue to pour the beer into his ss, then said these words to the stall owner.


    ¡°Boss, grill me another ten skewer of not too fat meat and two mutton chops! Also, please heat these skewer too, it¡¯s already cold.¡±


    ¡°O, ok, hold on.¡± The stall owner also had a scare; he received that chicken skewer apprehensively, fearing that his hand would be the second hand that was stabbed by the iron skewer. Qin Chao gave him a smile and said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will not make an outstanding ount; This was a treat.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried, I¡¯m not worried.¡± The shop owner said in his heart, ¡®how would I dare?¡¯


    ¡°Ah! Ah! This is a murder!¡± That yellow-haired man¡¯s hand continue to bleed profusely, making him whine because of the pain. The several surrounding punks were panicked, and thrown into confusion. Some say they need to bring him to the hospital, some say they just need to find the nearest clinic to treat him.


    ¡°If you guys wait for a while, he will die.¡± Qin Chao thoughtlessly said to them while receiving the mutton chop from the shop owner¡¯s hand.


    At this time, the several punks have discovered that the yellow-haired man has already fainted because the loss of blood. They quickly find a taxi and rushed toward the hospital.


    ¡°They¡¯re a well-known local bully. Young man, you¡¯d better leave early.¡± The shop owner kindly warned, ¡°You have a girlfriend; It would be bad if you entangled with them.¡±


    ¡°Rx, I want to see what kind of thing they¡¯ll use to deal with me.¡± Qin Chao now feels himself bes more and more violent, more and more bloodthirsty.


    Even his smiles now scare the willies out of the shop owner.


    ¡®Who is this man? Is he an escaped murderer?¡¯

 Chapter 61 Birth Control Pill

    At this time, a man dressed in a suit on the nearby stall took out a cell phone from his bosom.


    ¡°Big Miss, I saw the second Miss together with a stranger in Dong Street. Yeah, Okay, I got it.¡± The man hung up the phone and continued to eat his snack as if everything was alright.


    Qin Chao didn¡¯t know that someone has found out the whereabout of him and Su Ji. He slowly eliminates the mutton chop in his hand methodically. At this moment, he realized something. In this world, sometimes making blind concessions cannot solve the problem. Might as well counter violence with violence, beat the opposite party until the other person cowed.


    Certainly, without the backing of one¡¯s own strength, then this would just be empty talk.


    ¡°Shop owner, give, give me another six bottles of beer!¡± Su Ji was drunk. This young girl waved and yelled at the stall owner.


    ¡°Don¡¯t drink anymore, teacher Su, you already drank a lot.¡± Qin Chao was somewhat regretful; he didn¡¯t expect that this young girl Su Ji, although she loves to drink, she didn¡¯t have enough alcohol tolerance.


    ¡°No, no, today I want to decide who¡¯s the better, better one among us!¡± Su Ji wanted topete with Qin Chao to determine who has the more alcohol tolerance. But, looking at Su Ji¡¯s drunken appearance Qin Chao was helpless, ¡®Are there no Buddhist cultivation methods that can help reduce the alcohol effect?¡¯


    ¡°Bro, brother, do you still want the liquor?¡± The stall owner stood there and nervously asked.


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t drink anymore, thank you.¡± Qin Chao politely said.


    At that time, four minivans came from the other street along the Songhua river and stopped in front of this small street stall. Then, with the sounds of sliding doors, the more than twenty local bullies jumped out of the cars. With machetes and iron bars in their hands, they slowly gathered around Qin Chao; They were emanating an aggressive atmosphere.


    The people around them immediately ran away. Those bullies didn¡¯t stop them because their purpose today was only for one person, Qin Chao.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s finished! They¡¯vee¡­.¡± The stall owner was frightened and shrunk himself behind his stall. He didn¡¯t even dare to take a peek.


    ¡°Shop owner, don¡¯t hide like that, grill me two more mutton chops please, your¡¯s is delicious.¡± Qin Chao said after finishing the mutton chop in his hand.


    ¡°Brother, you, you give me a break okay? I can¡¯t offend these people ah.¡±


    ¡°You do your business; they¡¯ll be gone in a moment.¡± Qin Chao waved his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will pay the tab.¡±


    The shop owner had no choice but to stand up. He picked up twomb chops and carefully ced them on the charcoal grill. He was afraid to lift up his head and can only secretly sweep the situation with his peripheral vision.


    ¡°Brother Long, that¡¯s the guy who ys tough guy!¡± A small fry pointed his finger to Qin Chao, who was eating heartily, to their leader.


    ¡°Damn it, after hurting my brother, you still dare to sit and eat skewered meat here!¡±


    The man called brother Long roared. Qin Chao thought that this sound was familiar. So, with his mouth still holding the skewered meat, he turned around.


    Oh boy, this ck mink fur, isn¡¯t he the nouveau riche Zhao Long?


    ¡°Oops, turns out it¡¯s Mr. Zhao.¡± Qin Chao chuckled, ¡°What about it? Do you have the skill toe and eat this skewered meat?¡±


    Originally there was a cigarette in Zhao Long¡¯s mouth, but upon seeing the person who was sitting there was Qin Chao, the cigarette suddenly slipped and fell out of his mouth.


    ¡°Brother Long, brother Long, what happened?¡± The nearby small fry who knew that his brother Long always acts arrogant and domineering hastily asked when he saw that Zhao Long has be silent, ¡°Brother Long, say the word. Our brothers are itching to kill this kid.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± Zhao Long suddenly woke up. There are about two dozens brothers on his side; How could this many people not beat this one guy?


    Especially since there are more than ten of his brothers who are holding the gleaming machete, leaving him at ease.


    Hmph-hmph, isn¡¯t there¡¯s a saying:, ¡®even if someone is skilled in kung fu, that someone is still afraid of a kitchen knife!¡¯


    ¡°Damn, I already let you go at Antony Hotel moments ago, now you¡¯re looking to find trouble for me again.¡± Zhao Long clenched his teeth and talked until his mouth became frothy, ¡°Boy, you¡¯re going to regret this when you¡¯re in hell. Brothers, kill him! And then, bring the girl next to him to my car. After I taste her, you guys can take turn in pleasuring her! Hahaha!¡±


    Then, he quietly took two steps backward.


    ¡°Leave it to us big brother, don¡¯t worry!¡± These few people, seeing Su Ji¡¯s marvelous charm, almost halted their steps. Zhao Long¡¯s talk already make their animal blood boiled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to hell¡­¡± Qin Chao shook his head. At this time, a small fry tried to be a pioneer; he moved forward and shed an ASP tactical baton to smashed down Qin Chao¡¯s head.


    If this stick was to hit its target, the resulting concussion would probably not be small.


    The hardness of this ASP tactical baton is matchless; it can even break cement bricks, much less a human head.


    But, how could Qin Chao let it hit its target?


    ¡°This stick is quite nice, let me y with it.¡± Qin Chao suddenly reached out his hand and grabbed the moving tactical baton. With a bang sound, the web between the thumb and forefinger of that small fry¡¯s hand shook, it was as if his hand smashed into an iron panel.


    Meanwhile, Qin Chao threw out his leg and kicked that punk¡¯s body. This ¡®pioneer¡¯ small fry came and went in a hurry. He called out pitifully; His body was thrown out more than ten meters away and hit one of the minivans.


    These punks were shocked. But, relying on their numerous machetes, especially their greed toward the beauty, together they came shouting toward Qin Chao.


    Qin Chao also didn¡¯t hold back anymore. With the powerful ASP tactical baton in his hand, he randomly wandered among those punks. From time to time, he used the stick to hit the joints on those punks body. Each time the baton moved, one of the punks immediately cries loudly, then lies down and sways back and forth on the ground.


    A punk with a machete moves to Qin Chao¡¯s back and shes down Qin Chao¡¯s waist.


    If that big machete can cut through Qin Chao¡¯s waist, his little life cannot be guaranteed anymore. One can see that these punks were already in their bloodthirsty mode.


    But, without looking back, Qin Chao reflexively flew his leg like a Fuchsia. That small fry has no choice but to be kicked upside down andnd on top of the nearby grill stand. The fiery red charcoal immediately fell on his body, making him scream ¡®hot, hot,¡¯ like a ughtered pig.


    In less than two minutes, the two dozens punks that were brought by Zhao Long alreadyy on the ground. None of them managed to crawl up.


    After ying with the ASP tactical baton, Qin Chao started to appreciate its usefulness. It even has a wolf logo printed on top of it. In any case, this is not a cutting tool; He then gathered it into his body.


    ¡°Are the mutton chops ready yet?¡± Qin Chao turned back to ask.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s ready¡­¡± The stall owner looked silly; he hastily handed out the mutton chops that were still partially cooked.


    ¡°These were notpletely cooked; there were still traces of blood in it.¡± After taking a bite, there are bloodstains on his lips, ¡°but still, it¡¯s good.¡±


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Long leans against the van while his legs are shaking.


    ¡°Boss Zhao, why don¡¯t you sit down and have a drink?¡± Qin Chao jokingly said to Zhao Long while patting the chair next to him.


    ¡°No, no, this was just a misunderstanding. Next time we, we meet, elder, elder brother will treat, treat you to give you an apology.¡± Zhao Long¡¯s words are somewhat agile. The wailing brothers on the ground was a big stimulus for him.


    In the past, Zhao Long also crisscrossed the seven streets using his machete. But, his valor was just an ordinary human¡¯s valor. The man opposite of him was simply a monster in human skin!


    Moreover, time has worn down Zhao Long¡¯s courage and bloodthirsty character. His wife, his child, and his family business makes him cling for his life.


    ¡°Well then, I suppose I shouldn¡¯t upy boss Zhao¡¯s time any longer.¡± Qin Chao pretends to touch his pockets, saying, ¡°Oops, I forgot to bring the money. Oh, what should I do.¡±


    ¡°Let me, let me pay the bill!¡± Zhao Long gingerly walked over and tossed 200 yuan to the shop owner. Afterward, he miserably looked at Qin Chao.


    ¡°Little brother, with this, can the misunderstanding between us be considered over?¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Qin Chao sneers; Scaring Zhao Long and make him shivers again. ¡°Boss Zhao, today¡¯s matter can be considered finished. But afterward, you must keep your brothers on a short leash. There are certain people that you cannot provoke.¡±


    With that, he picked up the drunk as a skunk Su Ji, put her on the bicycle seat, then pushed the bike away.


    Qin Chao didn¡¯t notice the man in suit that watched him for a long time at a distance has also paid the tab and secretly followed him.


    ¡°Drink¡­I want to drink¡­¡± Su Ji didn¡¯t seat on the bike quietly and almost fell several times. Thanks to Qin Chao¡¯s quick eyes and nimble hands, she didn¡¯t.


    ¡°This chick, if you can¡¯t drink, why would you insist on drinking.¡± Seeing Su Ji¡¯s dead drunk appearance, Qin Chao has no other choice. He needs to go to the nearby pharmacy and buy some medicine to cure her drunkenness.


    Thinking about this, Qin Chao parked his bike and supported the drunken Su Ji by the arm to walk toward the pharmacy.


    There were two on duty store clerks. They were sitting on the chair with face filled with weariness.


    Looking at their dazed appearance, Qin Chao felt funny. ¡®What if someone wants to buy an aphrodisiac, but they mistakenly give out birth control pills, wouldn¡¯t that make them theughingstock?¡¯


    Thinking of this, he casually shouted.


    ¡°Give me a box of birth control pill!¡± At once, Qin Chao suddenly wants to p his big mouth. Fuck this brain, why were the words that came out of his mouth birth control pills, instead of anti-alcoholic medicine?¡±


    Suddenly, the two shop assistants were awake and vainly tried to catch a glimpse of Qin Chao.


    ¡°Birth Control? How about just let it happen?¡± Then, a joking voice sounded from behind Qin Chao.


    Qin Chao was frightened by this voice. He turned and saw a woman, who was very simr to Su Ji, coldly folded her arms and looked at him through her sses.


    ¡°Director, Director Su?¡±


    ¡°Yo! In your eyes, do you still consider this Director Su?¡± Su Fei¡¯s voice was unusually cold. Beside her, there¡¯s also a good looking man, dressed in suit, with height approximately 1.8 meters.


    Seeing his eyes, Qin Chao knew that the man¡¯s imposing manner is not ordinary. But when he looked at Qin Chao, there was a hint of disdain in his eyes.


    ¡°After taking my sister away, you still want to buy birth control pills?¡± Su Fei coldly said, ¡°Qin Chao, I never would have thought that you turned out to be this kind of person.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I came here to buy anti-alcohol medicine. Just now, I spoke incorrectly.¡±


    ¡°Very funny, you think I would believe it?¡±


    ¡°Believe it or not, that¡¯s up to you.¡± If this is the previous Qin Chao, he would indeed try very hard to exin. But, the current Qin Chao, his voice has gradually cooled down.


    Su Fei initially thought that Qin Chao would try to exin himself. She didn¡¯t expect he would reply with just a few words, making her follow up words stick in her stomach. Moreover, the opposite party¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold; it made her a bit ufortable.


    ¡°Sister?¡± At this time, Su Ji somewhat sobered up. She holds Qin Chao to steady herself. When she saw Su Fei¡¯s grim look, she cannot help but to be stunned

 Chapter 62 Break Your Legs

    ¡°Do you still consider me as your sister?¡± Su Fei looked at her good for nothing sister and snapped, ¡°I only looked away for a moment, yet, you are already in a rtionship with this dubious person!¡±


    ¡°Sister, Qin Chao is not a nobody!¡± Hearing Su Fei¡¯s words, Su Ji immediately put away her intoxication to the ind of Java, and straightened herself to correct her sister, ¡°He has saved me several times! If he is a dubious person, then this world does not have a good man!¡±


    ¡°Save you? How did he save you? By beating those punks?¡± Su Fei sneered, ¡°If he didn¡¯t bring you to this street, how could you encounter those punks? If not for Jiang Dong¡¯s report, I would never have known that you woulde to this kind of ce!¡±


    ¡°Jiang Dong, who wants you to be meddlesome!¡± Su Ji immediately red at the nearby man dressed in a suit. Theter slightly stooped and lightly said.


    ¡°Second Miss, as the Steward of the Su Household, I have the responsibility to protect the safety of the two youngdies.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your responsibility! I¡¯m twenty years old; I can manage myself!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Su Fei stared with her bulging eyes, ¡°Come with me!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Su Ji turned around stubbornly, leaned against Qin Chao and pouted.


    ¡°You want toe or not?¡± Su Fei also became mad. Although her sister has always been stubborn, she never goes against her in the presence of outsiders.


    This son of a bitch Qin Chao! He¡¯s a bad influence on her sister!


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want toe,ter on, I will not recognize you as my sister anymore!¡± Su Fei simply threw out her killer move.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to recognize me, so be it!¡± Who knew that Su Ji would also harden her heart, ¡°You¡¯re clearly in the wrong here, elder sister. You can¡¯t force me to change my mind!¡±


    ¡°Smelly girl, you¡¯re very good! Your wings are hard now aren¡¯t you!¡± Su Fei¡¯s whole body is trembling with anger. Qin Chao can faintly see the moistness in her eyes.


    He quickly pushed Su Ji, but this young girl was very stubborn. She would not admit defeat.


    ¡°Su Ji, go back with your elder sister.¡± Qin Chao can only sigh and gave the sisters a way out of their predicament.


    ¡°Why?¡± Su Ji opened her eyelids and looked at Qin Chao with her juicy big eyes, ¡°If I leave, what are you going to do about that?¡±


    She was referring to Qin Chao¡¯s cultivation of ¡®divine concentration¡¯ stage.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can still do it myself.¡± Qin Chao smiled and gave the no problem hand signal to Su Ji.


    ¡°Bad guy! You want to expel me? Humph, fine, fine, I will not care for you anymore!¡± Su Ji seemed to be angry at Qin Chao, she turned around and ran out from the pharmacy.


    Steward Jiang Dong seemed to worry that something will happen to the second miss. He immediately went out to pursue her.


    Su Fei spits out a gasp, then came close to the Qin Chao, and said, ¡°I¡¯m so disappointed in you.¡±


    But then, Qin Chao¡¯s few words incensed her half to death again.


    ¡°I am also very disappointed in you.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    After Su Fei left, there were only Qin Chao and the two clerks left in the pharmacy.


    ¡°Sir, do you still want¡­the anti-alcoholic drug?¡± A shop clerk asked.


    ¡°No need, thanks.¡± Qin Chao waved his hand and went out of the drug store.


    The outside lights were dim. Qin Chao suddenly thought the night wind was exceptionally cold.


    He looks at his lucky old bike, who still carried a cute girl just a moment ago. But now, there¡¯s only this elder brother alone.


    With Su Ji gone, Qin Chao suddenly felt empty and somewhat worried about whether this was a good decision or not.


    Did he really fall in love with this youngdy? Qin Chao shook his head, ¡®Fell in love with what?¡¯ Therge gap between them is like the distance between Heaven and Earth. It was utterly impossible.


    Qin Chao stepped on his bike and was about to leave. Suddenly there was a shadow before him that stood in front of his bike.


    ¡°You¡¯re called Qin Chao, right?¡±


    That shadow was precisely the man dressed in a suit, Jiang Dong. The man is tall and imposing. By looking at the callouses on his hand, one can already tell that he practiced Kung Fu.


    ¡°Tch¡­.¡± Qin Chao was not in a hurry to answer. He took out a red river from his pocket and ignited it. Faint mes lit up the faces of the two men.


    ¡°Want one?¡± Qin Chao dispatched the cigarette case and offered it to Jiang Dong.


    Without speaking, Jiang Dong pushed the cigarette box. Qin Chao couldn¡¯t tell if this fellow doesn¡¯t smoke or just disdain toward this cheap five yuan per pack, red river cigarette.


    ¡°From now on, please stay away from the second miss. If I ever see you approach her again, I¡¯ll discount your legs.¡± Jiang Dong frowned and indifferently said to the cloud of smoke in front of Qin Chao.


    ¡°Oh, such arge statement.¡± Qin Chao put the lighter back in his pocket and without looking straight at Jiang Dong, simply said, ¡°Today¡¯s people tend to be too opinionated, not worrying about the consequences.¡±


    Jiang Dong¡¯s eyes suddenly shed a murderous intent. He took a step forward while his right hand turned into a palm; His aim was to strike Qin Chao¡¯s middle rib.


    Baguazhang! The big nerd Qin Chao, who has read many books on martial arts, instantly recognized the move. This palm is very insidious. If it were to hit his middle rib, he would either be dead or crippled!


    (TL note: Airbending in Avatar and its sequel Korra, is modelled on Baguazhang)


    ¡°Bang!¡± Qin Chao¡¯s lucky old bike flew toward Jiang Dong after being kicked by Qin Chao.


    ¡°On!¡± Jiang Dong¡¯s palm change direction to pat the bicycle.


    A loud bang came from the bike; that pat made it tilt to one side.


    Fearful that his vehicle would be damaged, he moved forward to catch the bike. Qin Chao quickly held the bike that was just about to fly out on its handlebar and steadied it on the ground.


    He also sat down on the vehicle and coldly looked at Jiang Dong.


    ¡°No wonder you have such a big tone. You turned out to be a sessor of Baguazhang.¡±


    ¡°I only scratched the surface, but it should be enough to beat you.¡± Jiang Dong sneered, and suddenly dashed. Seems like he would not be reconciled until he sees Qin Chao be a cripple.


    ¡°Then let uspare our superficial knowledge.¡± Qin Chao refers to his superficial knowledge in Kung Fu. When they had leisure time, Qin Chao and Su Ji would study the books aboutbat and martial arts together.


    Su Ji has told him that all the upright sects disciples are forbidden to kill a mortal. Although for the devil sects this rule is optional, nevertheless, they never use their spell to kill an ordinary human, because this would incur the heaven¡¯s punishment.


    Therefore, Qin Chao has pondered over variousbat techniques and came up with his own fighting style. Especially after entering the realm of cultivation, his body meridians and muscles have been reshaped, making it easier to learn these martial arts.


    ¡°Ha!¡± Jiang Dong burst out a shout, stepped sideways using Bagua movement and arrived on Qin Chao¡¯s side while simultaneouslyunching a palm strike toward Qin Chao¡¯s waist. But, Qin Chao suddenly reached out his hand with lightning speed and swept aside Jiang Dong¡¯s palm, then threw out his foot; He kicked Jiang Dong¡¯s chest.


    As the saying goes, ¡®the hands are for opening the door, while kicking others rely on foot.¡¯ Jiang Dong didn¡¯t expect Qin Chao could execute such a counter attack, so, this kick hit squarely on his chest.


    Even though Jiang Dong¡¯s body was really solid because of physical exercise, he still flew upside down three to four meters away and fell awkwardly to the ground.


    Qin Chao was a cultivator that soon to enter the ¡®divine concentration¡¯ stage; His strength cannot bepared with ordinary human. Even if Jiang Dong learned some Baguazhang Kung Fu, he is still not his match.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± With a dusty face, Jiang Dong crawled up from the ground. His previous immacte suit appearance now was battered and exhausted.


    That ¡®condescending look from a Master toward ayman¡¯ aura also vanished into thin air. It was now reced with a somewhat panicked look.


    ¡°Where did you learn your Kung Fu?¡± He shouted, ¡°Why do you want to be close to the seconddy? Say it!¡±


    ¡°This have nothing to do with you.¡± Before Qin Chao even finished his cigarette, Jiang Dong was hit and lying on the ground by him


    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Jiang Dong was unwilling to let go and then asked, ¡°I¡¯m the Steward of the Su Family Household. The safety of the twodies is my responsibilities.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary small security.¡± Qin Chao stubbed out his cigarette, and coldly nced at Jiang Dong, ¡°And put away your high-sounding words. When Su Ji was in danger, I never saw you appeared next to her.¡±


    With that, he stepped onto his bike. Before he left, he didn¡¯t forget to throw down a few words.


    ¡°Also, you do not have qualifications to protect her.¡±


    Jiang Dong watched him leave while still sitting on the ground. He was speechless for a very long time.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    At this time, in one of the corners of Suzhou city. A covered in cold sweat pale skin man, with one arm hanging softly on the side, pulled out his phone and dialed a number using his other hand.


    ¡°Sorry, I failed again. The target does have a cultivator by her side, and I¡¯m not his match.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised, I actually heard the word failed from your mouth again.¡± The tone of the man on the phone was icy cold and with a hint of anger, ¡°Is this the custom of your Yanluo (King of Hell) sect¡¯s members? Failed the mission again and again?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will initiate my final assassination attempt. This time, I will not fail again.¡±


    After that, Zhou De turned off the phone. He looked at the sky; A thick murderous intention drifted deep inside his eyes.


    ¡°It seems that I have to use the King of Ghosts once again.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    Meanwhile, in Las Vegas.


    A man in a white suit was sitting on a leather couch, with an arm around an enchanting woman on his side.


    ¡°Mr. Su, the Maind killer failed again. Are you really going to give them one more chance?¡±


    ¡°Humph, it would be an insult to my intelligence if I gave them another chance.¡± The Mr. Su patted her on the ass and said, ¡°It¡¯s all because that son of a bitch Shen Dong, who introduced me to this Zhou De guy. He assured me that this Zhou De is a professional assassin. Damn, professional my ass! His price is also exorbitant. Mary, give me the Skeleton contacts. This kind of thing should have been given to an International Assassin organization. I don¡¯t believe that Zhou De.¡±


    ¡°Good, Mr. Su, I wish for your immediate sess!¡± That enchanting woman twisted her waist and rolled into the arm of Mr. Su.


    ¡°Haha, you little witch, your mouth is really sweet! Let me have a taste; I want to know if it was Honey!¡± Mr. Su then began to kiss and fondle her, reallyfortable. However, his eyes actually shed a trace of coldness.


    ¡®Cultivator? Such nonsense. If you¡¯re unable to kill, then just admit it, no need to find such an idiot excuse. Wait until I hire the Skeleton. With them and Zhou De on the field, I wouldn¡¯t need to worry anymore.¡¯


    ¡®Su Fei, Su Ji! I don¡¯t believe your luck will continue to increase!¡¯


    After the sexual intercourse, Mr. Su fell into a deep sleep. At this time, Mary turned over and lightly stepped down from the bed. Her naked body stood on the balcony and dialed a number from her phone.


    ¡°Leadership, Zhou De has been abandoned by Su Yao. Yes, understood. Leadership, don¡¯t worry¡­¡±

 Chapter 63 Visualize Luo De

    At this time, Qin Chao has arrived at his apartment. Inside his home, his anger seemed to have dissipated.


    Only the sofa remained in the living room. The TV had been moved to the bedroom and was ruthlessly upied by Su Ji.


    But now, in this apartment, there was only Qin Chao himself. Indeed, nobody hogs his TV, but that doesn¡¯t prevent him from feeling empty on the inside.


    This feeling was simr to the feeling when his girlfriend moved out.


    Qin Chao¡¯s heart was really aching. He pulled out a coke from the fridge, sat in the bedroom and turned on the TV.


    The news that was being reported on the local TV is: A psycho killer flees into Suzhou city, the residents were advised to be cautious if they were going to travel at night. There¡¯s a list of missing people and there was a prize for whoever that can find a missing person and report it to the police. A low rent apartmentplex has justpleted on the southern side of the city, the public were excited and expressed their thanks to the government for the help. And so on.


    The more Qin Chao watched, the more annoyed he became. The beautiful news anchor was usually very lovable, but now Qin Chao had a sudden impulse to beat her up.


    He turned off the TV, drank the coke, andyed down on the bed.


    This bed still had a hint of fragrance that was left by Su Ji.


    After wallowing for a while, the soft bed suddenly sunk a bit, a familiar scent drifted into his nose.


    ¡°Rosy?¡± When Qin Chao opened his eyes, sure enough, it was her. The devil woman, d in leather clothes and pants, was lying on the bed beside him; Her figure was very tempting. But Qin Chao didn¡¯t find the least bit interest in her.


    ¡°Yo yo, innocent man! Why don¡¯t you look at me?¡±


    At the same time as she was teasing Qin Chao, Rosy also lend her delicate hand, touched Qin Chao¡¯s chin and turned his face to look at her.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not in a good mood tonight, I don¡¯t want to talk.¡±


    ¡°Oops, let me guess why you¡¯re in a bad mood.¡± Rosy smiled, floated up and sat down on top of the TV. Her index finger lightly taps her lips.


    ¡°Unemployment?¡± Rosy made a guess, ¡°No, your job as a security guard was secure. So, it must not be about unemployment. Let me think¡­Em, If it¡¯s not about your career, then¡­Did your aunt (period)e? Wrong! Men shouldn¡¯t have that. Em, Yes! It should be about a woman.¡±


    Rosy snapped her fingers, ¡°Bingo! I think my guess is correct this time. There seems to be less personnel in this room. Moreover, that person is very important to you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Qin Chao, who was covered in cold sweat, buried his head in the pillow, ¡°She just temporarily lived here, there¡¯s nothing between us.¡±


    ¡°But, this person, who has no rtionship with you, is being besieged by an individual from the devil sect and will soon die.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Qin Chao swished jump from the bed and grasped Rosy¡¯s hand, then nervously asked, ¡°Where is she? What happened? Take me there!¡±


    Rosy smiled a teasing smile. Her face was brimming with a smiling expression, but there was a hint of destion in her eyes.


    ¡°Renjia was just joking. Didn¡¯t you just say you have nothing to do with her? Why do you care so much about her safety?¡±


    ¡°Because, because¡­¡± Knowing that Rosy was just joking, Qin Chao was relieved, sat back on the bed and hung his head ¡°After all, she is my colleague. I should be concerned about her.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to lie to the kindergarten children with that childish lie?¡± Rosy pursed her lips, fall from the TV and walked to the front of Qin Chao. ¡°If you want her, expend some effort for it. Come, make a wish to me. As long as you make this little wish, all these can be changed. You can always be together with Su Ji.¡±


    ¡°No, I will not make that wish to you!¡± Qin Chao hesitated for a moment, but he quickly shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m going to rely on my own abilities to make all the people look up to me. As long I have the power, who can look down upon me!¡±


    After saying that, Qin Chao suddenly crossed his legs on the bed and no longer spoke.


    Rosy blinked her beautiful eyes. She knew that this man was revolving his qi so that he can enter his small universe.


    ¡°Such a frustrating client.¡± Rosy shook her head and sighed. She took one look at Qin Chao and snapped her fingers. A ck enchantment instantly enveloped him.


    ¡°I can only help you this much. Come on, I hope you can live up to your own words.¡±


    With that, Rosy¡¯s figure turned into a ck smoke and slowly dissipated from this room.


    Qin Chao himself sunk into his mini universe. This mini universe has be increasingly diverse, no longer just a vast expanse of whiteness. It already turned into mountains and rivers. There were also birds, insects, and fishes.


    But these thingscked spiritual qi (Life Force/Reiki). Qin Chao has been steadily making progress toward the ¡®divine concentration¡¯ stage. What he really wants to do now is to observe the appearance of the great Devil God Luo De. So that he can have a strong skill base for his future cultivation path.


    ¡®Luo De! Your uncle! What kind of bird-head exactly is your appearance!¡¯


    Qin Chao yelled a voice toward the same dark clouds that were previously hanging over him.


    The sky seemed to feel his anger. The dark clouds immediately rolled with a ck lightning.


    ¡°Come on! Strike me! If you can¡¯t strike me to death, I want to see what kind of appearance you have! Luo De! Are you a woman? Is that why you¡¯re afraid to be seen by me?¡±


    Qin Chao screamed; The ck lightning striked down from the sky.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Being hit by the lightning made Qin Chao suffer intense pain. His pores opened, his hairs stood up; He looked like a Thunder God. But he forcefully endured this Lightning strike.


    ¡°Come on! Again!¡± Qin Chao roared. The sky didn¡¯t hold back; it rewarded Qin Chao with a big ck thunder strike.


    This time, the pain is doubled. Qin Chao couldn¡¯t help but cry out. Then came the third strike and the fourth strike. The pain is getting more and more distinct. Qin Chao wishes he could die now.


    Under the intense barrages of lightning strikes, Qin Chao finally began to think about retreat.


    ¡®What am I doing? Why do I stubbornly wanted to look at Luo De? Relying on my natural born devil body, even if I don¡¯t see that great Devil God, my future path will still be iparably bright.¡¯


    ¡®Why must I insist on enduring this¡­.?¡¯


    Qin Chao¡¯s mind was nk. But his mind quickly emerged out a woman¡¯s figure.


    ¡°Husband!¡± The woman with blue eyes and full of smile was yfully holding his arm and shouting out this famous heartwarming term.


    But soon came another girl that resemble the previous woman and separated them.


    ¡°Qin Chao, you don¡¯t deserve my sister. It¡¯s best for you to leave her.¡±


    Li Chao also stood before him and coldly said. ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a small security guard.¡±


    ¡°What do I get with being together with you?¡± Another beautiful woman appeared. Even though her face is glistening with tears, there was a firmness in her eyes, ¡°If I marry you, what is our future? To not be able to eat? Qin Chao, don¡¯t joke yourself; Love is not child¡¯s y! You are a waste, and I don¡¯t want to marry a waste!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to show you all¡­.¡± Still under the barrage of thunder strikes, Qin Chao suddenly stood up and bellowed, ¡°I, Qin Chao, am not a waste! Ah!¡±


    This raging shout, contain an overwhelming force within it. It unexpectedly stopped the unceasing lighting strike and even broke the dark clouds in the sky.


    Qin Chao¡¯s body swished, flew, and plunged into the cloud.


    At this time, an enormous ck figure suddenly emerged behind the cloud.


    The man¡¯s body was covered with ck scales and his eyes glittered with green light. He was floating in there, like a great majestic God. The dark clouds and lightning around him were forced aside by his imposing manner.


    ¡°Roar!¡± That figure snarled. He seemed to ridicule Qin Chao.


    ¡°So what! Go to hell!¡± Qin Chao returned the shout. His body transformed into devil state and leapt up. He made a fist with his right hand and threw a punch to that airborne Devil God.


    ¡°Die! Die!¡± The fist immediately pounds the chest of that huge Devil God. As if hitting on an iron te, Qin Chao¡¯s whole body trembles.


    Soon after, that dark shadow suddenly turned intorge chunks of ck smoke, and roared into his body.


    Before Qin Chao understood what was going on, his body was ejected from the mini universe with a big plop sound.


    ¡°Bang!¡± When his consciousness returned, the enchantment that was left by Rosy can¡¯t even withstand it, his body flew out in the air and crashed into the wall behind him.


    Wang Yan¡¯s abusive shout immediately transmitted back from the wall.


    ¡°What kind of sound disturbing me in the middle of the night? Courting death aren¡¯t you!¡±


    Qin Chao ignored Wang Yan¡¯s rage. He looked at his hand with a somewhat pleasant surprise.


    I visualized Luo De! I really did visualize this great Devil God!


    With this power increase (originally: Like a tiger that has grown wings), his future cultivation path is limitless!


    ¡°Su Ji, wait for me. One day I will get you back! Hahahaha¡­hahahaha!¡± Qin Chao could not help butugh; Theugh that drifted far out in the sky.


    Surprisingly, no one scolded back at him. Perhaps the neighbors felt that Qin Chao was crazy. Who would dare to provoke a madman?


    Qin Chao couldn¡¯t repress his joy. Without feeling the least bit sleepy, he quickly fished out the ¡®nine secretw¡¯ book from his storage ring and started practicing the ¡®divine concentration¡¯ stage ording to the method inside the book.


    He is now a third level devil, ¡®devil intelligence¡¯ (see chapter 14 for the power level reference). He was no longer a novice in the cultivation realm. When the timees, after he passes through the ¡®foundation building¡¯ stage, he can proceed to train the ¡®divine ability¡¯ stage.


    By that time, he will be able to practice magical spells. If he continues to strife toward reaching the ¡®Devil God¡¯ stage, he can help Su Ji achieve the ¡®divine ability¡¯ stage.


    When the timees, the both of them will be a couple of free and unrestrained deities. Wouldn¡¯t that be great!


    Thinking about this, Qin Chao¡¯s emotional state continue to fluctuate. He flipped through the page after page of the ¡®nine secretw¡¯ book.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good to practice when you¡¯re in such an excited state.¡± Rosy suddenly appeared, sat on TV, and said to Qin Chao, ¡°But still, I must congratte you for breaking through the ¡®divine concentration¡¯ (third) stage.¡±


    ¡°Thank You.¡± Qin Chao saidughingly, ¡°All these time you have been helping me, but I have not properly give my appreciation. Rosy, you mean a lot to me and I am very grateful to you. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, why are you saying such things¡­¡± For the first time ever, Rosy¡¯s face suddenly blushes. She coughed twice, then suddenly said, ¡°But this cannot prove anything. ¡®Foundation building¡¯ (fourth) stage is the crucial step that distinguishes between the mortal and the cultivator. Can you enter the ¡®foundation building¡¯ stage? Getting through the ¡®foundation building¡¯ stage is the most significant step.¡±


    ¡°I believe in myself. Just like you said, I will be a Great Devil God.¡±


    ¡°Correct, you¡¯re going to be a Great Devil God.¡± Rosy smiled, ¡°But don¡¯t forget, Su Ji was still in danger. That Yanluo sect¡¯s guy, Zhuo De, is still eying on your little beauty.¡±


    ¡°Rosy, tell me about the Yanluo sect, how much do you know?¡±

 Chapter 64 Yanluo Sect

    ¡°I know a thing or two about these matters. If you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Rosy nodded and said, ¡°The power of the upright sects were too strong. So, to be able to contend with them, the devil sects could only unite among themselves. Even then, they could barely withstand the might of the eight upright sects. The current devil sect was the result of the unification of the six biggest devil sects.¡±


    ¡°These six big sects are Luocha (Rakshasa) Sect, Yanluo (King of Hell) Sect, Xiuluo (Shura) Sect, Wuji (Limitless) Sect, Yaoshou (Demon Beasts) Sect, and Huangji (Mighty Sovereign) Sect. Luocha Sect is the most powerful among them, but Yanluo Sect is the most bizarre.¡±


    ¡°The practice method of this Yanluo Sect can be said to be against the Heaven¡¯s will. They usually wander around cemetery grounds and absorb the souls from the dead. They practice their skills by exercising control over these souls. One of the most noteworthy skills is: They can put these souls together and make them fight among themselves. The winner absorbs the power of the loser, and so on. Eventually, thest winner¡¯s final form is called the King of Ghosts.¡±


    ¡°Soul control¡­¡± Qin Chao pondered. Then, he remembered the fight between him and Zhou De. He saw Zhou De swallow the blue me. Then, like being given Chicken blood, the strength of his body increased several times. Lastly, when he tried to capture him, the blue me turned into a ghost and detached from his body, like a gecko¡¯s tail; Almost injuring him.


    ¡°No wonder, no wonder¡­¡± Qin Chao¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He remembered the day when he watched Su Ji¡¯s dance practice in the gym room. That day the shelve suddenly fell down and narrowly missed Su Ji.


    ¡°I knew it!¡± He screamed and jumped out of the bed, ¡°That day in the gym room, Zhou De must have used a ghost to possess one of the students and then by using the ghost¡¯s ability, he dragged down the shelves. I waspletely blind to Zhou De¡¯s plot that day.¡±


    ¡°The skills of the Yanluo sect are indeed perfect for assassination. No ordinary human can guard against it.¡±


    ¡°But, using this kind of magical skill to kill a human, aren¡¯t they inviting Heaven¡¯s scourge?¡± Qin Chao cannot help but ask.


    ¡°That is why the Yanluo sect is in a state of decline right now.¡± Rosy shrugged her shoulders, ¡°A lot of its disciples choose not to advance to the ¡®foundation building¡¯ stage, (Refer to Rosy¡¯sst speech about foundation building on the previous chapter) so that they can enjoy life as a mortal. The result is that there are almost no experts on their sect. As far as I know, there is only one ¡®Nascent¡¯** (Six) stage expert in their sect, which is their Sect¡¯s Leader.¡±


    (TL note: the author previously named ¡®Huaying¡¯ as the six-stage, but now it turned into ¡®Yuanying¡¯ ¨C Nascent. So I¡¯m just going with the author¡¯s convention here.)


    ¡°Let me think¡­Who among the students, that moved the hand that day¡­¡± Qin Chao was lost in thought. He is thinking about the scene in the gym room that day. That day, all the girls were dancing. Either in the middle room or by the side. So, in all likelihood, they were all innocent. In that room, there were two that were idle. Him and¡­.That¡¯s right! There was also the great president Sun!


    ¡°Sun Xiaofeng!¡± Qin Chao gritted his teeth, ¡°I never thought. Turns out it was you!¡±¡±


    ¡°You should look at your own furious appearance.¡± Rosyughingly said, ¡°When someone is possessed by a ghost, that someone would lose his/her own consciousness.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Qin Chao took a deep breath and rxed himself. ¡°Well, Rosy, do you know of any method that I could use to force out the ghost from Sun Xiaofeng?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help you with this because his body was possessed by a King of Ghosts.¡± Rosy threw up her hands, but said, ¡°If only you make a wish to me. Such a small wish like this, for a devil like me, I can definitely help you achieve it!¡±


    ¡°Forget it. I can still research it myself.¡± Qin Chao doesn¡¯t want to waste the wishes. He waved his hand and theny down on the bed, ¡°Rosy, thank you for your help. You can go back now.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re a heartless guy. After extracting the information you need, you immediately drive Renjia away.¡±


    ¡°How about the two of us sleep together then?¡±


    ¡°Sure, why not.¡± Rosy giggled, flicked her body, floated, andy beside of Qin Chao. Her huge chest was on top of Qin Chao¡¯s arm, ¡°Well, do you want me to get down on you?¡±


    ¡°Rosy, quickly go back! You little hussy!¡± Qin Chao¡¯s face got the feverish blush. Rosy¡¯s tender flesh made his heart beat faster. Seconds before he lost his control, he immediately pushed Rosy away.


    ¡°I¡¯m a devil, not a hussy. As a devil, I can help you achieve your evil desire.¡± Rosy chuckled, ¡°Well then, sweet dreams.¡±


    When Qin Chao turned his head again, Rosy¡¯s shadow was not to be found. This night, Qin Chao slept by himself. Nobody apanied him.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    When Jiang Dong appeared before Su Fei in the Su residence, his look was quite crumpled. Moreover, there was also a bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. Su Fei asked in surprise, ¡°Jiang Dong, who turned your appearance into this?¡±


    Jiang Dong is a professional steward with strict training. Not only he is good at managing day-to-day household affairs, he also has a business degree. Besides that, he knows Kung Fu, and is quite proficient in firearms. When there is danger, he can ensure the safety of the master of the Su residence.


    Su Fei fails to not be surprised when she saw the usually aloof Jiang Dong turned into like this.


    ¡°Big Miss, It¡¯s okay. I just bumped into an expert.¡± Jiang Dong was reluctant to mention his own embarrassment. Su Fei didn¡¯t pursue it either.


    ¡°What about Qin Chao?¡±


    ¡°He went home.¡±


    ¡°On the road, he didn¡¯t try to get in touch with Su Ji?¡±


    ¡°Sorry¡­Big Miss, I lost him.¡±


    ¡°You lost him?¡± Su Fei was surprised once again. She unblinkingly stared at Jiang Dong.


    Jiang Dong¡¯s face blushed, and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Big Miss. I, I was beaten by Qin Chao. That¡¯s why I appeared like this.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Su Fei pushed the sses on his nose. She knew Qin Chao had some skill. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to save her sister from the few bullies in Chaoyang Park.


    However, Jiang Dong is not an average person. As far as she knew, Jiang Dong is the disciple of Bagua School that learned some internal Kung Fu set. Ordinary people cannot possibly hurt him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Big Miss. This was my fault. I will make it right!¡± Eximed Jiang Dong. Su Ji waved her hand.


    ¡°Forget it, Jiang Dong. It¡¯s enough if you just closely watch him. Don¡¯t let him get close to Su Ji.¡±


    ¡°Protecting the Lady of the House is the responsibility of a good Steward. Even if I sacrifice my life, I will not let Qin Chao get close to the second Miss.¡±


    Jiang Dong firmly said.


    ¡°Enough, go and rub some iodine into your wound. Don¡¯t let it be infected.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡±


    After Jiang Dong left, Su Fei nkly sat on the sofa. She was thinking about the words that Qin Chao said to her that night.


    ¡°I¡¯m also very disappointed in you¡­¡±


    ¡®He is disappointed? What was he disappointed about? This guy, who did he think he was!? Wasn¡¯t he just a small security guard!?¡¯


    Su Fei was getting angrier, but, another scene suddenly reappeared in her mind.


    In the seven-storey building, in order to save a girl, Qin Chao did not hesitate to jump down. At that time, his action indeed shocked her.


    The words that Qin Chao shouted at her in her office that day, ¡°I, Qin Chao, am a bachelor. I¡¯m not scared of anything. Since you¡¯re not willing to help Yu Qian, I¡¯ll help her!¡± Seemingly floated into her ears. The most frightening thing is: Fang Hua died a few dayster¡­


    This was also one of the reasons she didn¡¯t want Qin Chao to have a rtionship with her sister.


    ¡®What kind of person was this guy?¡¯¡­Su Fei took the pillow on the sofa and hugged it. She was silent for a very long time.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Brother Qin, you also want to watch the dance rehearsal today?¡± Zhang Li (The youngest security guard, 18 years old) pulled out a lighter and lit the cigarette in Qin Chao¡¯s mouth. Qin Chao came early this morning. The previous night duty, Zhang Li, opened the gate for him.


    ¡°Mm, this time, I must.¡± Qin Chao said in his heart, ¡®Before I save her from the King of Ghosts, I have to follow Su Ji.¡¯


    ¡°Hehe, brother Qin, are there any pretty girls there?¡±


    ¡°They are all pretty girls.¡±


    ¡°Ah! Then I also want to see it! Brother Qin, take me there with you, okay?¡±


    ¡°Enough, I¡¯m afraid your resulting nosebleed would make you bleed to death.¡± Qin Chao hammered his shoulder, ¡°You were up all night. It¡¯s better for you to just rest today. Go home and go to bed. If you want to see pretty girls, you can search for AV girls on the inte.¡±


    ¡°Ehem, it cannot bepared to watching it live.¡±


    ¡°You brat! Go to sleep inside the security office.¡± Qin Chao kicked his foot and scolded him a little.


    ¡°Of course, of course! Then we¡¯ll meet again, brother Qin!¡± After staying up all night, Zhang Li¡¯s eyes were slightly red. He bid farewell to Qin Chao, turned around and went back to sleep in the security office.¡±


    If after taking the night shift, the security guard continues to work the next day, he will get a bonus at the end of the month. Relying on his youthfulness, Zhang Li has the energy to collect this bonus.


    After sending Zhang Li to sleep, Qin Chao took out a chair from the security office and ced it in front of the School¡¯s entrance, then sat there to smoke.


    Sun Xiaofeng is a junior year college student. He rents a house with his girlfriend outside the campus. The reason Qin Chao came early in the morning and sat in front of the entrance was to wait for the arrival of this boy.


    This boy had a morning ss today. Moreover, the professor of thispulsory subject usually calls his students name one by one. This boy won¡¯t dare not toe if he doesn¡¯t want to fail on this subject.


    Of course, he got all these information from Hu Lili.


    Soon, the students came to school in droves. Since the previous ¡®jumping from an upper story building¡¯ event, many people are aware of this legendary security guard. They would often greet Qin Chao when they pass the school¡¯s entrance.


    ¡°Good morning brother Qin!¡±


    ¡°Brother Qin,e smoke. I have a Chunghwa here, do you want one?¡±


    ¡°Brother Qin, did you eat yet? How about we go out to eat together?¡±


    All these students requests were replied by a smile from Qin Chao. Wang Wenkun also came to the school. His belly is bulging, his hand is clutching an electric baton, and his face is as long as Changbai Mountain.


    This guy gritted his teeth. He worked here for about three to four years. There were no students in this school that he didn¡¯t recognize. Yet, they didn¡¯t even greet him.


    With Qin Chao¡¯s outstanding abilities, as long as he was still in this school, he felt that his security director position would never be secure.


    Electric baton Wang has tears streaming down his face. He felts a little regret for noting earlier.


    Suddenly, a beautiful figure came from outside the school. Electric baton Wang quickly pulled up his smiling face and went to greet her.


    ¡°Good morning teacher Su!¡±


    ¡°Good morning director Wang.¡± Thetter seemed to not be in a good mood. Her speech seemed to be a bit tired.


    Qin Chao froze for a moment. When he turned his head, both of them suddenly looked into each other¡¯s eyes.


    Qin Chao cannot betray a hint of yearning that appeared in his eyes; This thing can be clearly seen by Su Ji. Her previous ugly mood suddenly turned cheerful.


    Sure enough, he still misses her. This guy likes to sleepte. How could hee this early today, if not for wanting to look at her? Humph, this smelly guy.


    Su Ji took this exnation for granted. Although the somewhat inspoken Qin Chao did not think about this, the main reason he came to school early was indeed for Su Ji.


    To be precise, it was for her safety.


    ¡°Good morning,rade Qin Chao!¡± This young girl hung up a pretty big smile. Seeing this familiar smile, a sudden burst of warmth emerge inside his heart.


    ¡°Good morning, teacher Su.¡±


    ¡°Do you still want to see the dance rehearsal today?¡±


    ¡°Of course! As long as you¡¯re there, I will certainlye.¡±


    ¡°Humph, smooth talker!¡± Su Ji turned away. But, she could not conceal the indescribable happiness that appeared on the corner of her lips.


    From the side, Wang Wenkun looked silly at their exchange. Damn this Qin Chao! He unexpectedly dares to flirt with teacher Su in front of this crowd of students! This guy indeed had an affair with Su Ji. If that guy said some malicious words about him to Su Ji, how could he have a good future?


    Be wise,ter on, do not mess with this guy.

 Chapter 65 I Am A Man, Not A Gay

    After Su Ji left, the silver Mercedes that she came in did not leave. Before long, its door opened, and a person jumped out from the inside.


    ¡°Qin Chao, we need to talk.¡±


    With a new suit, Jiang Dong¡¯s mannerism was as haughty as before; Making the several female student emit ? symbols from their eyes. Driving a Mercedes, wearing an expensive suit, but also handsome and aloof. Aren¡¯t these the typical traits of a college girl¡¯s Prince Charming?


    Ahem, to be more appropriate, he should be called the silver car Prince.


    ¡°Sorry, I have something to do. You can stay there if you want to wait.¡± Qin Chao casually dismisses him, making Jiang Dong feel helpless and he has to withdraw back to the car.


    Electric baton Wang was silly again because he recognized this man in a suit inside the silver Mercedes-Benz. That man is Jiang Dong, the Housekeeper of the Su Household. It can be said that he is the person in charge of the Su Family. Sometimes his words even have more authority than Su Fei¡¯s words. Because he is the direct Steward under Su Xianqin, his right is especially big.


    ¡®This son of a bitch Qin Chao just put that Jiang Dong off with a wave of his hand?¡¯


    Wang Wenkun cannot help but begin to reassess Qin Chao¡¯s capabilities once again. He increasingly realizes that he is not Qin Chao¡¯s match.


    Qin Chao didn¡¯t bother with any of Wang Wenkun¡¯s thoughts, because he finally found Sun Xiaofeng¡¯s figure among the crowd of students.


    This tall man was hugging a clean-cut-pretty-looking girl and swaggeringly walking into the school.


    Qin Chao immediately opened his devil eyes to observe this dance club¡¯s president.


    He actually couldn¡¯t see the ghost!


    Qin Chao froze for a moment. ording to what Rosy said, a King of Ghosts was hiding inside Sun Xiaofeng¡¯s body. This ghost is actually very strong because this ghost can conceal itself from his devil¡¯s eyes using Sun Xiaofeng¡¯s Yang Qi.


    ¡°Hey You! Student! Your disheveled appearance is undermining our school¡¯s image. You need toe with me.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, who are you talking to!¡± Sun Xiaofeng was hurt by Qin Chao yesterday, and his leg has not healed yet. Moreover,st night he cannot sleep well because his girlfriend would often unconsciously kick his injured leg during her sleep. Being picked on by a security guard in the morning, he immediately became infuriated.


    Who knows, when he turned his head, he found out the security guard who called him turned out to be Qin Chao. A sharp pain immediately came from his calf, followed by weakness in his knees. If not for him leaning against his girlfriend, he would almost slump on the ground.


    ¡°What¡­What¡­What do you want?¡± Sun Xiaofeng¡¯s look is somewhat panic stricken. He tried to seek help from the nearby electric baton Wang.


    ¡°Director, director Wang, he, he¡­¡±


    ¡°Qin Chao, if you have something to do, just go. I¡¯ll help you watch over here, hehe.¡± Who knew, that electric baton Wang politely said to Qin Chao with a smiling face.


    Qin Chao nodded his head, stood up from his chair, then walked over to put his arm around Sun Xiaofeng¡¯s shoulder, saying, ¡°Look how scared you are. What do you think I will do to you? This pretty woman can stay here for a while. I¡¯ll bring your boyfriend back to you soon.¡±


    The girl was unaware of Qin Chao and Sun Xiaofeng¡¯s previous encounter. When she heard they wanted to go for a talk, she assumed they would talk about their menfolk problems.


    So, she happily said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Sun Xiaofeng became despaired because Qin Chao forcibly took him into the security office.


    Inside the security office, there were no other people besides Qin Chao and Sun Xiaofeng. There was only Zhang Li, who was currently sleeping in the next room. So, he too, cannot disturb them.


    ¡°Big, big brother, yesterday it was me who wronged you. I was wrong. Let me go, okay. I¡¯m still a boy who doesn¡¯t understand anything.¡±


    Qin Chao was sitting on the sofa while Sun Xiaofeng gingerly stood opposite of him. He even pped his face twice while his tears ran through his nose.


    ¡°Oh, why would you do that? I brought you here just to ask you a couple of questions. Now, sit.¡±


    Observing Sun Xiaofeng¡¯s plead Qin Chao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, but he quickly ordered Sun Xiaofeng to sit on the sofa.


    ¡°Do you want some water?¡±


    ¡°No, no need¡­¡±


    ¡°Want a smoke?¡±


    ¡°No, no¡­¡± Sun Xiaofeng was like a bullied daughter inw. For fear that Qin Chao would suddenly raise his hand to p him upside down, he fidgety sat on the sofa, with his ass ready to jump at any moment.


    But his calf is still aching.


    ¡°Look how scared you are. Here, let me ask you something, but, you must tell me the truth.¡±


    ¡°I tell you, I tell you. My name is Sun Xiaofeng, male, 21 years old. I had seven girlfriends. I had told two among them to have an abortion. The three among them are studying abroad, so I only get in touch with them asionally. There are also two that are not in this school but still live in this city. I would sometimes look for them¡­¡±


    ¡°Damn! Who asked you about that!¡± Sun Xiaofeng¡¯s words are making Qin Chao bewildered while saying in his heart, ¡®You bastard! Are you trying to exin yourself or just to show off!¡¯


    Sun Xiaofeng was terrified. He hastily closed his mouth and dared not to utter a single word.


    At this time, the security door was opened and Chen Yingyang walked in.


    ¡°Qin Chao gege, you¡¯re here! Are you waiting for Renjia?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for your uncle!¡±


    ¡°Still dreadful as ever. I like it!¡± Chen Yingtang threw a coquettish look at Qin Chao. But, upon seeing Sun Xiaofeng on the sofa, this fellow eyes suddenly lit up.


    ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this our school¡¯s dance club president Sun? Howe you had a free time to visit our security office?¡±


    ¡°Are you interested in this kid?¡± Qin Chao wagged his eyebrows, ¡°Would you like me to leave to create a private space for the two of you?¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡± Chen Yingyang was overjoyed. He sent his grateful look toward Qin Chao. Chen Yingyang¡¯s meaning was clear: ¡®Rx, I will not favor one and discriminate against the other.¡¯


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave!¡± Sun Xiaofeng appeared to also know about Chen Yingyang¡¯s backdoor hobby, because he quickly pulled Qin Chao¡¯s arm, ¡°Whatever you want to ask, I¡¯ll tell you. Just don¡¯t leave me here.¡±


    This fellow was going to cry. His heart is saying, ¡®How could I end up in this kind of situation?¡¯


    ¡°Ok, then. Let me ask you. Did you ever think that your behavior is quite strange recently?¡±


    ¡°Strange?¡± Sun Xiaofeng gawked. He doesn¡¯t know why Qin Chao would ask him this question.


    ¡°Yes. I mean your behavior that is different from before.¡±


    ¡°This¡­I¡­¡± Sun Xiaofeng seemed to have thought of something, but he unexpectedly a bit reluctant to say it.


    ¡°Say it!¡± Qin Chao yelled. Sun Xiaofeng awoke because of the scare and hurriedly say.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. All my girlfriends said that when I was in bed with them, I would sometimes all of a sudden be very violent. They would say that I became like a different person, with an aggressive personality and sudden increase of strength and stamina¡­¡±


    ¡°Shit!¡± Qin Chao could not help but rolled his eyes, ¡°Boy, you took drugs didn¡¯t you!?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Sun Xiaofeng immediately said, ¡°Taking drugs will certainly increase my power temporarily. But, it also damages the body. This kind of ¡®ying the goose to take the egg¡¯ thing, I¡¯m definitely not doing it!¡±


    ¡°So it seems¡­¡± Qin Chao touched his nose, suddenly said, ¡°Well, I can forgive you for your previous offence. But you have to promise me one thing, otherwise, humph¡­¡±


    ¡°What thing? Just tell me¡­¡±


    ¡°From now on, you cannot go to the dance club¡¯s dance rehearsal.¡±


    ¡°Ah? This can¡¯t be good. After all, I¡¯m the club¡¯s president!¡±


    ¡°Cat president! You don¡¯t participate in this dance rehearsal! There¡¯s already Su Ji there. No need for you to supervise it!¡±


    ¡°How, how about this. What if I only go there for a couple of times?¡± Sun Xiaofeng kept thinking about the several beautiful girls in the dance club. Seeing them dancing can still be counted as a joyous asion.


    ¡°Are you trying to bargain with me?¡± Qin Chao¡¯s mouth evoke a smile. The murderous intention behind his smile was clearly out in the open.


    Sun Xiaofeng¡¯s whole body became cold. He immediately said.


    ¡°Ok, Ok, I promise, I would not go to the dance rehearsal!¡± In front of absolute power, president Sun has to admit defeat.


    ¡°Now this is what I want to hear.¡± Qin Chao was pleased and patted him on the shoulder, ¡°Go ahead. Your girlfriend is waiting for you, best not let her be anxious.¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course!¡± After receiving the pardon from Qin Chao, Sun Xiaofeng scurried to get out of the room. From the side, Chen Yingyang¡¯s look became foggy while watching Qin Chao and Sun Xiaofeng¡¯s exchange. He interjected.


    ¡°That Sun Xiaofeng was usually a very arrogant man. But, just now, he acted like someone¡¯s grandchildren. How could this be?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Who would dare to act like a grandfather in front of me?¡± Qin Chao smiled. Before he went out of the security office, he threw these few words for Chen Yingyang, ¡°I don¡¯t care what method you use, but, you must help me watch over him. If he¡¯s trying to get close to the dance rehearsal room, immediately tell me.¡±


    There was still a person waiting for him outside the school¡¯s gate. Even if you make him wait until he catches a cold, in the end, you must still give him some face. He is, after all, the Housekeeper of the Su Family Residence.


    Sure enough, the silver Mercedes-Benz E300 is still quietly lying there.


    When Qin Chao went to the side of the car, the door immediately opened. Jiang Dong was sitting inside.


    ¡°Get in the car.¡± Jiang Dong curtly said.


    Qin Chao didn¡¯t mince word himself. He directly sat on the seat beside the driver. Jiang Dong started the car and stepped on the gas. This Mercedes-Benz E300 immediately jumped out.


    After leaving the suburban road, the car turned right and finally sailed slowly toward the Songjiang river.


    Qin Chao was a bit shocked. Thinking, ¡®Isn¡¯t this the ce where I killed Fang Hua? Why would Jiang Dong take me here? Did he have some peculiar hobby?¡¯


    ¡®My uncle! If I knew he was gay, I would have brought Chen Yingyang with me so that I can make my escape.¡¯


    After the steady ride, the car soon stopped at the edge of Songjiang river. They were near a crooked tree that extended its branches toward the river. Making Qin Chao reminisce about what happened that day.


    Fang Hua died that day. He also almost confessed to the authorities about that.


    ¡°Bam!¡± Jiang Dong opened the door, jumped out, and then tapped the car window.


    Taking the cue from Jiang Dong, he also jumped out of the car.


    Jiang Dong took a deep breath, and then took off his coat and threw it into the car.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing? If you want to do gay things, I don¡¯t want to do it.¡± Qin Chao could not help but throw out a very crude joke. Jiang Dong¡¯s brows became firmly creased.


    ¡°I want to challenge you to a duel. Be a man and ept it.¡± Jiang Dong pulled out a pair of leather gloves and wore it on her hands. After that, he made a finger hook gesture toward Qin Chao.


    Instead of eating the provocation, Qin Chao just lit up a cigarette, stuffed it in his mouth, and asked, ¡°You want to duel with me? On what grounds?¡±


    ¡°If you lose, you will never get close to the second Miss again.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Chao picked up his eyebrow, ¡°What if I win?¡±


    Jiang Dong hit both of his fists against each other, and said, ¡°Impossible! Even if I die, I will not let you win!¡±


    ¡°Chi, you challenge me to this type of street fight, yet you want to take all of the advantages. Do you think I would just ept it?¡± Qin Chao said with disdain, ¡°If you lose, you must, at least, ept my condition.¡±


    ¡°What condition?¡± Jiang Dong frowned, he really never thought he would lose. This time, he ns to sacrifice his life.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about this at the moment.¡± Qin Chao threw the cigarette butt on the ground and stamped it with his foot, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when I finish thinking about it.¡±


    ¡°Then,e on!¡± Jiang Dong let out a roaring sound. Like a hungry tiger, his body suddenly leapt up.

 Chapter 66 Sun Xiaofeng Run Away

    Like a sh of lightning, Jiang Dong dodged Qin Chao¡¯s fists, then came behind Qin Chao using his Bagua movement. Simultaneously, his left hand turned into a palm and struck Qin Chao¡¯s lower back.


    After entering the ¡®divine concentration¡¯ stage, Qin Chao¡¯s whole body has entered into a state of awareness. Even before he turned around, Qin Chao already felt goosebumps and a chill on his lower back.


    Like a scorpion wagging its tail, Qin Chao kicked his foot backwards. His calf is like a war ax, creating a whistling fierce wind while it moves.


    Jiang Dong was shocked. He subconsciously withdrew his palm and ducked the kick.


    But, the wind created by that kick brushed off his hand and unexpectedly tore the cuff section of his suit. Leaving it loosely dangling down.


    ¡°How is this possible!¡± Jiang Dong¡¯s eyes almost jumped out. What kind of Kung Fu did this Qin Chao learn, so that he can create such fierce wind, just by casually kicking his leg?


    This was fiercer than his Master. Although his Master is very strong, his still hasn¡¯t reached this level of terror.


    ¡°No! Today I must get rid of you no matter what!¡± Jiang Dong knew that he cannot beat Qin Chao. Therefore, he took two step backs and pulled out a machete from under the Mercedes-Benz¡¯s seat. Whistling winds emanated from that machete when he brandished it a couple of times.


    ¡°Qin Chao, you better admit defeat. Or else, my machete can be ruthless!¡± Jiang Dong fiercely said. It appeared that he was ready for any sacrifice.


    ¡°Jiang Dong, are you crazy!?¡± Qin Chao frowned, ¡°Are your Steward responsibilities so heavy that you even bring a machete out here?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just a small security who only knew about not getting hungry. You will not understand this.¡± Jiang Dong coldly snorted a couple of times, ¡°Moreover, the rtionship between you and the second Miss is impossible. She is the daughter of the Su Family while you¡¯re, at most, just a someone who has some skill in Kung Fu. What kind of future can you possibly have with just that? If the second Miss marries you, what can you give her? Are you going to bring her back and forth to work using your bike? Don¡¯t kid yourself. Do you think this kind of love, which doesn¡¯t rely on materialistic things is romantic?¡±


    Qin Chao was silent. He just lit a cigarette and quietly stuffed it into his mouth.


    He remembered his ex-girlfriend. When she left him, she also said the same thing.


    ¡°Is there really no such thing as pure love?¡±


    ¡°We live in a materialistic society. This kind of ¡®pure love¡¯ thing has not existed for a fucking long time!¡± Jiang Dong couldn¡¯t help but burst out some foul words. It seems he also experienced the same thing in the past.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! The more impossible the matter is, the more I, Qin Chao, will strive to achieve it!¡± Qin Chao suddenly growled. The river behind him also roars along with him a bit. ¡°Going against the Heaven¡¯s will is exactly what I, Qin Chao want!¡±


    Qin Chao didn¡¯t know that his attitude now is in ordance with the strongest principle of the Devil¡¯s path.


    Jiang Dong froze for a moment. He felt that Qin Chao, a man in a security guard uniform, was suddenly exuding an unstoppable momentum. Making him somewhat afraid to face up to Qin Chao.


    ¡°Cut the crap! You opinionated guy. Beat me first, and then you can talk again!¡±


    Jiang Dong gave a loud shout to regain his momentum, then pounced toward Qin Chao with his machete.


    ¡°Come on! Come at me!¡± Qin Chao sneered. He drew out his ASP tactical baton from his arm, extended it, and weed the attack from Jiang Dong.


    ¡°Swish!¡± With a piercing wind, Jiang Dong wielded the machete to sh Qin Chao¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°ng!¡± Qin Chao put his ASP baton horizontally in front of him to block Jiang Dong¡¯s sh. Creating a big spark.


    ¡°Release!¡± Although his hand was holding a sharp weapon, Jiang Dong¡¯s fighting power is still two ranks below Qin Chao. Qin Chao flicked his arm and greatly wielded his ASP baton upward. Jiang Dong was pushed back by this powerful force. The machete also flew out from his hand.


    ¡°Jiang Dong, the self-righteous person was not me. It¡¯s you!¡± Seeing that Jiang Dong wanted to rush toward him again after picking up his machete from the ground, Qin Chao simply threw out his leg and upwardly kicked Jiang Dong¡¯s Mercedes-Benz E300.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The silver car was sent sideways a few meters away, drawing four ck tire marks on the ground.


    ¡°Fuck¡­.me¡­¡± Jiang Dong was scared silly. The machete in his hand fell down with a tter and almost embedding in his foot.


    ¡°Are, are you still a human?¡±


    ¡°Of course I am a human.¡± Qin Chao put away his baton and dismissively said, ¡°But we¡¯re not the same kind of human. Now, do you still want to fight me?¡±


    ¡°Forget it¡­You are a monster. I am not your match.¡± Jiang Dong looked a little lonely. He finally threw in the towel, ¡°but I still want you to stay away from the second Miss.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so dense!¡± Qin Chao put his foot next to the Mercedes, making Jiang Dong shiver in fear.


    ¡°Big brother, please don¡¯t kick this car. This car¡¯s repair expense is high!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s going to kick? Quickly send me back. I have to go to work.¡±


    ¡°What happened today was because of my bad impulse. Why don¡¯t I treat you to a meal as my apology? But, I will watch over you. If you dare to use force toward the second Miss, I will risk my life to perish together with you.¡±


    ¡°Fine, fine, fine. From now on I¡¯ll consider you as my big brother ok? Now, about that treat. Let¡¯s go to Antony Hotel to have a French feast.¡±


    ¡°This¡­.I only have two days sry¡­¡±


    ¡°Fuck! With your grand appearance as the great Housekeeper of the Su Family, you still pretended to be poor in front of me? Then, where is the ce that you want to take me out to eat?¡±


    ¡°The street-side grilled stall in Dong street¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Chao was made speechless by this suit wearer, Mercedes-Benz E300 rider, Jiang Dong. But, after some consideration. He decided it was fine if they are just going to eat at the street-side grill stall. After all, his knowledge of French cuisine is rather limited.


    But at this time, the phone in his chest pocket suddenly rang.


    ¡°Hello. Who is this?¡±


    ¡°Qin Chao gege, it¡¯s me!¡± A greasy male voice came from the phone. It was Chen Yingyang¡¯s voice, ¡°I covertly followed Sun Xiaofeng for some time. Just now, when he attended a ss, he suddenly left the ssroom, then made a turn toward the direction of gym room, where the dance club was doing their rehearsal dance.¡±


    ¡°Tie him down. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Qin Chao frowned and put down the phone.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Dong casually said while he drove the car. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m a slow driver. We probably arrive at Dong Street in two hours. So, you don¡¯t need to worry. If you feel tired, you can just sleep. I¡¯ll wake you up when we arrive.¡±


    ¡°You better hurry. Your second Miss is in danger.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Jiang Dong¡¯s eyes bulged out. He was shaken by the news. Immediately, he put his foot on the gas pedal.


    With a rumbling sound, like being sshed by chicken blood, the car sped away on this road to rush toward Guangyuan College.


    Meanwhile, after putting down the phone, Chen Yingyang bitterly sighed.


    ¡°This guy! He only remembers me when he has a problem. Humph!¡± He adjusted his uniform, quicken his pace, and pulled up in front of Sun Xiaofeng.


    ¡°President Sun, Renjia have something to tell you. Could you please do me a favor?¡±Unexpectedly, Sun Xiaofeng, whose eyes were now gray, flung Chen Yingyang¡¯s hand to the side and coldly said. ¡°Get away from me¡­¡±


    When Chen Yingyang looked into his eyes, it was as if his body was frozen. They were surprisingly cold. He shivered, thinking ¡®What¡¯s wrong with this Sun Xiaofeng? Howe he became a bit strange?¡¯


    ¡°Handsome, don¡¯t be so heartless. Help me okay?¡± Remembering the important task that was given to him by Qin Chao, he tried to block Sun Xiaofeng¡¯s path.


    ¡°Leave!¡± Sun Xiaofeng suddenly stretched out his hand and pushed out towards Chen Yingyang. A massive force was swiftly dealt on Chen Yingyang¡¯s shoulder as if he was being gored by an ox. He immediately flew upside down and hit the wall on the adjacent building.


    ¡°Oh, the pain is killing me!¡± Chen Yingyang softly fell off the wall. Definitely feeling that his pain must have been because his back was broken.


    At this time, Zhang Li came from the side. He had just woken up. Seeing Chen Yingyang¡¯s distressed appearance, he was frightened and hastily asked, ¡°Brother Chen, what happened to you?¡±


    ¡°That student hit me!¡± Chen Yingyang gracefully raised his hand and pointed his finger at Sun Xiaofeng, saying, ¡°Quickly block him! Qin Chao said there is something wrong with him.¡±


    ¡°These was brother Qin¡¯s words? OK!¡± Knowing that this order came from Qin Chao, Zhang Li did not hesitate any longer. He quickly rushed toward that weirdo Sun Xiaofeng.


    He threw himself toward Sun Xiaofeng, firmly holding this student¡¯s body. Chen Yingyang also came over and put out his own unique skill. Which was to cling on Sun Xiaofeng¡¯s leg.


    ¡°Damn it! Why are these two guys so, so annoying.¡± Standing on top of the nearby roof, Zhou De, whom eyes were closed, suddenly coldly snorted, ¡°King of Ghosts, get rid both of them.¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡± Sun Xiaofeng suddenly growled. He waved his palms against the two security guards.


    An invisible force suddenly wrapped around Zhang Li and Chen Yingyang and flung out both of them.


    ¡°Shit, what the hell is this!¡± Zhang Li, after all, was still young and vigorous. After rolling on the ground, he quickly got up again and depressedly (originally: head and face filthy with grime) looked at Sun Xiaofeng.


    Thetter face was shrouded in ayer of blue light. This haze was simr to theyer of light that appears when a corpse just crawls up from the grave.


    Watching Zhang Li rushed toward him, he just wielded his palm.


    Zhang Li, who was still more that ten meters away from him, immediately flew out and fell to the side again.


    The two security guards were a bit silly, they both thought, ¡®What is this? Magic?¡¯


    While the two of them were in a daze, Sun Xiaofeng quickly moved sideways and dashed toward the gym room, where dance club rehearsed their dance. Chen Yingyangcked exercise. His arms and legs were not flexible. So, he can only watch when Sun Xiaofeng ran away.


    Despite the fact that his body was burning with pain, Zhang Li immediately got up from the ground and gave chase toward that Sun Xiaofeng.


    Sun Xiaofeng was running as fast as a typical sports athlete. In a sh, he arrived at the entrance of the gym room.


    ¡°Bang!¡± He waved his hand. Like being kicked, the door was pushed heavily to the side. Inside, the dance club member girls, who were rehearsing their dance, somewhat confusedly looked at their president.


    ¡®Why was the president looked strange today?¡¯ They all thought.


    ¡°Go to hell¡­¡± Sun Xiaofeng suddenly growled, stretched out his hand and pointed at Su Ji. He was trying to control the several heavy sports equipments to pound this girl into a meat pulp.


    At this time, Zhang Li suddenly leaped up from behind to hugged him. ordingly, both Zhang Li and the beast fell to the ground.


    ¡°Are you possessed by an evil spirit?¡± After unexpectedly throwing Sun Xiaofeng to the ground. Zhang Li rode on Sun Xiaofeng¡¯s body and tightly pressed it with both of his hands.


    ¡°Roar!¡± This time, Sun Xiaofeng did not have his previous gracefulness. He was like a crazy wild animal. An enormous power then burst out from his body. Forcefully blowing Zhang li off his back.


    At this point, he refused to care about anyone else. In his eyes, there was only Su Ji.

 Chapter 67 Express Delivery and Flashlight

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± While all the girls were screaming, Sun Xiaofeng¡¯s eyes turned red. With a wave of his hand, the rubber baton on Zhang Li¡¯s waist immediately jumped out and fell into his hand.


    ¡°Roar!¡± He then sent out a low cry. All the people in the room felt a sudden burst in their ears, followed by tinnitus (buzzing in the ears). This roar even made the mirrors in the surrounding walls cracked.


    Su Ji was standing there, quietly watching Sun Xiaofeng¡¯s strange skill. It appeared that she was indeed targeted by someone. This Sun Xiaofeng was obviously possessed by a ghost. Moreover, this ghost was not some ordinary low-level ghost. ording to her estimation, this ghost¡¯s level was almost at the level of King of Ghosts.


    Although the crisis was imminent (originally: danger now morning or evening), but, as a Buddhist disciple, she had a rule to follow. Which was not to cast their skills in front of the outsiders. Although this rule can be bended a little if she was just to show it to just one or two people, she could not use her skills in front of this many students. If today¡¯s matter were to spread out, perhaps Baotai Temple of Mt. Song would expel her from their school.


    The King of Ghosts that controlled Sun Xiaofeng clearly didn¡¯t concern Su Ji¡¯s consideration. Like a nimble bird, his body soon swooped to Su Ji¡¯s side. The rubber baton in his hand smashed toward Su Ji¡¯s head.


    Even if she cannot cast her spells here, but, as a ¡®foundation building¡¯ stage cultivator, with a single backward roll, Su Ji flexibly avoid Sun Xiaofeng¡¯s heavy blow.


    But, with the stare of Sun Xiaofeng¡¯s intense red eyes, he already caught Su Ji with his other hand. Su Ji immediately felt that she could not control her own body and was then pulled toward Sun Xiaofeng.


    ¡°King of Ghost¡¯s telekinesis!¡± Su Ji¡¯s eyes were glittered with surprise. This kind of ability to control an object with one¡¯s mind can only be used by a King of Ghosts. Compelled by the circumstances, Su Ji finally have to extend her wrist, revealing her Buddhist beads.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± At this time, a shadow suddenly rushed in. With a flying kick, his body turned into a fierce wind. Sun Xiaofeng, who was controlling Su Ji¡¯s body with his telekinesis, was kicked out before Su Ji could cast her incantation.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The King of Ghosts became a poor ghost. His body hit an adjacent shelf. Several pieces of sports equipment fell on him and buried his body.


    Qin Chao lightlynded on the ground and looked at Su Ji somewhat nervously.


    Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Hump, if you came a littlete, something will bound to happen.¡±


    ¡°Second Miss, second Miss!¡± Jiang Dong soon followed Qin Chao and burst into the ssroom while carrying a machete with a murderous look, ¡°Who dares to offend the second Miss, I¡¯ll hack him to pieces!¡±


    ¡°Jiang Dong, what are you doing!¡± His appearance may scare a lot of girls, but some girls like his bravery. Thinking, ¡®What a man! This is what a real man would look like.¡¯ But, Su Ji was somewhat unhappy and scolded him.


    ¡°Put that machete away! This is the campus ground!¡±


    ¡°What kind of situation is this?¡± Zhang Li rubbed his shoulders and crawled up from the ground.


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve done a good job. Thank You!¡± Qin Chao knows for sure that Zhang Li had blocked Sun Xiaofeng for a while. Otherwise, even if Jiang Dong¡¯s Mercedes-Benz turned into an aircraft, he would not have been able to rescue Su Ji in time.


    ¡°He he.¡± Zhang Li giggled a couple of times. He felt relieved. As long as there is brother Qin, what matter that cannot be aplished?


    Hu Lili and Fang Wen were hugging each other. These two chicks were spooked. The usual fierce and agile Hu Lili was gone. She gingerly asked Qin Chao, ¡°Qin Chao, what, what has happened?¡±


    ¡°Just a small mishap.¡± Qin Chao waved and said, ¡°Zhang Li, close the ssroom door.¡±


    ¡°OK! OK!¡± Zhang Li immediately went to the ssroom door and shut it.


    ¡°Roar!¡± At this time, the ground shook. Sun Xiaofeng who was pinned down by the sports equipment, suddenly flicked his arms. From being buried, he was now stood up.


    Even with blood on his forehead, he seemed to feel no pain. He just stared at Su Ji with his red eyes.


    ¡°This is far from good.¡± Qin Chao stood in front of Su Ji and whispered at her, ¡°This is tricky. Is there any way to forced out the King of Ghosts from Sun Xiaofeng¡¯s body? Otherwise, I may identally kill Sun Xiaofeng.¡±


    ¡°Thest note of the ¡®big six bright incantations¡¯ definitely can bring this King of Ghosts out.¡± Su Ji confidently said to Qin Chao.


    ¡°Then, quickly said it!¡±


    ¡°I will not!¡± Qin Chao was thoroughly defeated by Su Ji. That Sun Xiaofeng suddenly extended his hands and controlled those heavy sports equipments in the room, which soon floated into the air.


    Qin Chao was cornered. He cannot be sure if he can block these many attacks. Even if he can parry it one by one, it is far from good. What if one of it hit one of the students here?


    ¡°Soul binding lock!¡± Qin Chao summoned his unique artifact from the storage ring. With a loud hissing sound, like a sh of lightning, the chain immediately wrapped around Sun Xiaofeng¡¯s body.


    This soul binding lock was the preferred artifact when one is dealing with a ghost. After being tightly trapped, Sun Xiaofeng¡¯s telekinesis suddenly disturbed. With a rattling sound, the several pieces of sports equipments that were floating in the air fell to the ground.


    Everyone was relieved. Sun Xiaofeng struggled; his eyes werepletely red now. Qin Chao stares at him. He didn¡¯t know how long his soul binding lock would be able to hold him. If he cannot find a way to force out this King of Ghost, this matter will not end here.


    ¡°Let me chop him to death!¡± With a murderous look, Jiang Dong raised his machete and prepared to move.


    ¡°No!¡± Qin Chao and Su Ji voiced their objection at the same time. Sun Xiaofeng did not have any rtionship in this mess. If they want to get rid of the King of Ghosts, they cannot kill this ordinary person.


    ¡°Second Miss, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be quick. This guy will not feel the slightest bit of pain.¡± Jiang Dong chuckled twice. Without consulting anyone, he went to Sun Xiaofeng¡¯s side.


    But, when he reached about a meter distance from Sun Xiaofeng, Jiang Dong felt an enormous force impacting his body. Making him awkwardly fly out upside down and fall to the ground.


    ¡°Damn! Such an evil force!¡± Jiang Dong was a bit silly.


    ¡°He still has ample power to protect his body.¡± Qin Chao frowned, thinking, ¡®Indeed worthy to be named King of Ghosts. Even though he¡¯s been imprisoned by my soul binding lock, he still has some power left. I¡¯m afraid in a few moments he will have the ability to break this soul binding lock.¡¯


    Come to this, there is only one method left.


    ¡°Rosy! I want to make a wish! Force-out this King of Ghost from this boy¡¯s body!¡± His loud voice reverberated in this ssroom. Everyone looked at Qin Chao with a somewhat puzzled look, thinking in their heart, ¡®What kind of ghost name did he call? Who is this Rosy?¡¯


    The one who stood on top of a nearby building, Zhou De, hung a trace of disdain sneer on his mouth.


    ¡°This guy is crazy. Who does he think he is? Did he think he can solve his problem just by shouting out?¡±


    But, at this time, a sound came from the ssroom door. It was a thumping sound. Making everyone in the room became rmed.


    ¡°Who is it!?¡± Zhang Li, who was guarding the door, shouted out a voice.


    ¡°Express delivery for Mr. Qin Chao!¡± A sweet voice resounded from the door. Qin Chao¡¯s eyebrows jumped. He waved to Zhang Li and said.


    ¡°Let her in!¡±


    Qin Chao has given his order. Zhang Li dutifully opened the door. Only to see a beautiful woman with a voluptuous figure, who dressed in green uniform, came in. With a package in her hands, she simply walked to the front of Qin Chao without consulting anybody.


    An X express delivery inscription was printed behind her pretty uniform.


    ¡°Please sign here.¡± Qin Chao really admired Rosy¡¯s COSPLAY abilities. He signed down his name and then epted the package.


    After saying, ¡°Thank you for using X express delivery.¡± This beauty then left under the stunned look of the onlookers.


    At the ssroom door, she suddenly smiled at Zhang Li.


    ¡°Handsome boy, you are good. Why don¡¯t you leave me your number so that we can have a dinner tonight?¡±


    ¡°I¡­I¡­.¡± Zhang Li was a less than 20 years old guy, where would he experience this kind of parade? He was suddenly speechless and red in the face.


    ¡°He he, such an innocent guy. See you next time!¡± With that, the beautiful woman left this ssroom with her fragrant smell. She also did not forget to close the door.


    ¡°Who is that fellow?¡± Su Ji, the woman who was born with 6th senses, awakens and warily asked Qin Chao.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind her, she¡¯s just an express delivery courier.¡± Qin Chao has no time to exin. He ripped open the package and pulled out an honest to goodness silver shlight from the inside.


    ¡°What is this! I wasted a wish just to get this shlight?¡± Qin Chao¡¯s whole body trembled, he cannot help but rage, ¡°Damn it! Is this broken toy supposedly be able to blind the eyes of this King of Ghosts?¡±


    After saying that, Qin Chao pushed the shlight¡¯s button, making it shine. He then illuminated Sun Xiaofeng with it.


    ¡°Ah!¡± To Qin Chao surprise, Sun Xiaofeng uttered a painful cry; His body began to tremble. The soul binding lock seemed to have sensed something because it automatically detached from Sun Xiaofeng¡¯s body and returned to Qin Chao¡¯s hand.


    When the pain reached its limit, Sun Xiaofeng suddenly sent out a deafening roar. Then, a ck shadow jumped out from his body. With a whistling sound, it flew into the air. It was as if it wanted to escape.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going!¡± Qin Chao came to his senses and pointed the shlight at the ck shadow.


    ¡°Aw!¡± As if being burned, under the illumination of the beam, that shadow continually twisted its body, and then dropped to the ground.


    ¡°Soul binding lock!¡± Qin Chao threw his soul binding lock and tightly bound that shadow. Turning his back on the girls, Qin Chao bluntly walked over toward that shadow. Then he pierced the shadow with his beastly arm.


    ¡°Rest in peace!¡±


    That shadow sent waves of screams. It constantly twisted its body. But, like a greedy monster, Qin Chao¡¯s arm unceasingly absorbed its soul¡¯s power.


    Soon, the mighty King of Ghosts was thoroughly sucked dry by Qin Chao. Not a single waste was left behind.


    Meanwhile, on the roof. Zhou De spewed out a mouthful of sweet blood from his throat.


    ¡°Damn it! Failed again¡­.¡± Zhou De¡¯s face was filled with despair, ¡°Even the King of Ghosts has been taken away¡­.No, I have to quickly find a cemetery and devote myself to cultivation for a while.¡±


    After that, with a quiver, he slowly walked towards the stairs.


    A ck smoke suddenly flew from the sky and fell in front of Zhou De. It then turned into a man¡¯s figure.


    This man has thick eyebrows and big eyes. An eerie air surrounded his face.


    ¡°Sect leader!¡± Zhou De shivered and quickly knelt down in front of this man.


    ¡°You failed three times. Do you think you can just escape after disgracing your sect?¡± The man¡¯s voice was cold. As cold as the winter¡¯s wind. Making Zhou De shudder.


    ¡°Sect leader, sect leader, please give me a chance!¡± Zhou De¡¯s voice was shaking. It seemed that his fear has gone deep into his bone.


    ¡°A chance?¡± That sect leader raised his eyebrows. He suddenly shot out his palm, which had a trace of radiant ck light at the center of it.


    The palm hit Zhou De¡¯s body, in which, his muscles immediately started to rot. After only a moment, what was left of Zhou De was his fine white skeleton. The sect leader then collected it into his arms.


    ¡°Just avenged it with your soul and corpse.¡±

 Chapter 68 Underground Parking Lot Assassination

    ¡°Your wish came true!¡± Rosy¡¯s delightful voice resounded in his ears, signaling that Qin Chao has made his first wish to the devil.


    After killing the King of Ghosts, Qin Chao obtained an additional skill which was telekinesis. Qin Chao quite liked this ability because, in the period before he can learn to cast spells, he can use this ability as an attack and defensive method.


    ¡°What happened today, I hope, you guys won¡¯t spread it out.¡± Qin Chao turned toward those girls, who were still cowering in fear, and said, ¡°There are many things in this world that you don¡¯t understand. Since you don¡¯t understand, do not go out to talk nonsense. Moreover, Sun Xiaofeng was also a victim. If you go out and spread rumors, his future will be affected.


    ¡°Understood¡­.¡± Those girls were now earnestly admiring Qin Chao. Some of the more open-minded among them even have the idea to have a one night stand with this powerful man.


    Ahem, the previous Qin Chao perhaps can agree to this idea.


    ¡°Especially the big mouth Hu Lili. You are not allowed to say this to anyone!¡±


    ¡°Go to hell! You¡¯re the big mouth!¡± Hu Lili immediately jumped from the shocked, pinched her waist, and refuted, ¡°I, this aunty, am quite prudent in speech, you know? For example, I never told anyone that Wenwen was still wet herself in her sleep even after she was more than ten years old!¡±


    ¡°Lili, you want to die!?¡± Fang Wen¡¯s face blushed scarlet. She holds onto Hu Lili, wishing so that she could bite this fellow to death.


    Cold sweat dripped down Qin Chao¡¯s forehead. ¡®How could something like this be called discreet?¡¯


    ¡°Who exactly is eyeing on me¡­.?¡± Su Ji pursed her mouth while watching the fainted Sun Xiaofeng on the ground.


    ¡°Whoever he is, I won¡¯t let him near you.¡± Qin Chao¡¯s sparkling eyes attentively watched Su Ji.


    Su Ji looked at the man before her. Suddenly, she started to panic. ¡®When he, he said those words, why was my heart suddenly beating so fast?¡¯


    Actually, both Qin Chao and Su Ji did not realize that they were subconsciously avoiding their feelings toward each other.


    ¡°Second Miss, this ce is too dangerous. Let¡¯s get back to Jingyang city.¡± Jiang Dong put away his machete and urged Su Ji to leave.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not going to leave.¡± Su Ji surprised herself. She immediately found herself a high-sounding reason, ¡°The student exchange ceremonial will soone, in which I have to perform with the other students. Jiang Dong, this was just an ident, you cannot tell my sister. You also can see that she cannot resolve this kind of matter.¡±


    ¡°But, second Miss, it is too dangerous here. As a responsible Housekeeper, I will not let Miss expose yourself to danger.¡±


    ¡°As long as there is Qin Chao, I will not be afraid.¡± Su Ji suddenlyughed. Qin Chao, who was standing next to Su Ji, suddenly felt warmth in his heart. This chick always makes people feel happy ¡­.


    ¡°Jiang Dong, you help clean up this ce. Zhang Li, I need your help to process this student.¡± Su Ji said to Zhang Li while pointed her finger to the unconscious Sun Xiaofeng.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry teacher Su. I¡¯ll take him to the infirmary.¡±


    ¡°Qin Chao, you can go back now. There¡¯s no more danger here.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Qin Chao looked at Su Ji. Only to found out that this girl¡¯s eyes suddenly be flurried. He took a deep breath, turned and left the ssroom.


    Qin Chao surmised that Su Ji has little feeling for himself.


    Although he said some arrogant words toward Jiang Dong, faced with this kind of feeling, Qin Chao cannot help but be somewhat dejected.


    His ex-girlfriend figure has been hovering in his mind.


    Will Su Ji be like his ex? Could a wealthy princess, who is ustomed to an abundant life, be willing to live in an impoverished life together with him?


    By the look of it, Su Ji seemed a bit hesitant about her feelings. Could it be she was also hesitant about this thing?


    Actually, all of Qin Chao¡¯s concerns did not even enter into Su Ji¡¯s consideration. What she was worried about was¡­.


    Qin Chao is a devil path disciple. One day he will be a great Devil God. While her? She is a Buddhist disciple. If they were to be together, would the cultivator on the cultivation realm allow it?


    In the cultivation world, the Devil path and the upright sects were as ipatible as fire and water. Could she and Qin Chao able to break this barrier?


    ¡°Teacher Su, what¡¯s going on with you?¡± While they were rehearsing, a few girls noticed that Su Ji¡¯s dance moves have be somewhat chaotic. They immediately asked with some concern.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m probably hungry.¡± Su Ji beckoned with her hand, ¡°Come, we continue our dance. I¡¯ll invite you to eat after this!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Teacher Su invite us to eat!¡±


    All the girls cheered as if they were justing out of the shadow.


    But how could Qin Chao suppose to know what was inside Su Ji¡¯s mind? He returned to the security office absent-mindedly.


    ¡°Qin Chao, you were scheduled to do a night shift today. But, if you want to return home early, I can help you arrange your substitute.¡±


    With a ttering face, electric baton Wang was trying to kiss Qin Chao¡¯s ass.


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll do my night shift today.¡± Qin Chao waved his hand and put himself on the sofa.


    Electric baton Wang became unhappy. He feels like instead of kissing ass, he was just kissing the leg. He put away his smile and cursed loudly. Humph, what makes you so arrogant? Aren¡¯t you just a gigolo, who lives off of a woman?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    Qin Chao did not eat lunch. So, he spent all day inside the security office.


    He also did not spend his time in a daze. To pass the time, he has been studying his new ability.


    Qin Chao held out his hand. The distant water cup on the table immediately flew to the crook of his hand.


    This is definitely was a very handy ability.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    ¡°Qin Ling, the exchange students wille in ten days. What about the reception¡¯s preparation?¡±


    Among the offices in the Administrative building, Su Fei is busy. The desk in front of her is piled with files.


    ¡°All has been arranged.¡± Qin Ling stood next to Su Fei. She was reorganizing the document that already been processed for Su Fei.


    ¡°Good. The city¡¯s Leadership will attend this reception. So, I don¡¯t want anything to go wrong.¡± Su Fei signed her name on a document, gave it to Qin Ling, and then heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°This is thest document. You can handle the rest. I have to go back and look for Su Ji. This little sister sometimes doesn¡¯t let her elder sister free from worrying her.¡±


    ¡°Em, Director Su. The day is already dark. You better hurry.¡± Qin Ling received the document and said with a smile.


    ¡°Then sorry for troubling you for working overtime again.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. After all, there will be a bonus for doing overtime, right?¡± Qin Ling said with a smile.


    Although their rtionship is between a Leader and subordinate, they usually treat each other like sisters. Su Fei is indeed a little tired. She picked up her coat from the rack and wore it on her body.


    ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll leave now. If you¡¯re tired, sleep. If you¡¯re hungry, call the people from the security office. So that they can go and buy you a meal. In any case, you can make those silly guys do something useful.


    ¡°I know Director Su. Take care.¡±


    With a tired body, Su Fei left the Administrative office and went to the School¡¯s parking lot.


    The school¡¯s affair makes her dizzy while her sister makes her worry. This is all because of this guy, Qin Chao, who led her sister astray! No, I have to find a way to bring Su Ji to Jingyang. If she stays in Suzhou, sooner orter, she will have an ident*.


    *TL Note: Implying she will get pregnant


    Su Fei let her imagination run wild. With her head down, she walked toward the school¡¯s underground parking lot. Before she knows it, she suddenly bumped into someone.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Su Fei felt like she was hitting a wall and almost fell to the ground. But, the figure suddenly reached out. With a strong arm around her waist, he pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°Ah!¡± An intense masculine smell rushed into her. Under such stimtion, Su Fei¡¯s face could not help but flush. When she looked up and saw the man¡¯s face, she suddenly startled. The small fire inside her heart suddenly burns bright.


    ¡°Qin Chao, howe it¡¯s you!?¡± Su Fei pushed the man in the security guard uniform, and angrily said, ¡°What are you doing running around in this underground parking lot!?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on duty tonight, so, of course I would be on the school¡¯s ground.¡± Qin Chao somewhat funnily looked at the angry School¡¯s Director, ¡°Parking lot is also within my area of responsibilities.¡±


    Su Fei angrily looked at Qin Chao. Suddenly she rolled her eyes, pushed up her sses, and said, ¡°Qin Chao, how about this. I remember from your CV that you graduated from university majoring in Chinese Literature. In Jingyang city, we happen to have an advertisingpany. What do you think about being an assistant manager of the nning department there? The sry there is high. You also don¡¯t need to work this hard.


    ¡°No need. I like working as a security guard here.¡± Qin Chao waved his hand. He actually refused Su Fei¡¯s offer, ¡°Moreover, the living expense there is much higher than here. Therefore, I would suffer hardship if I live there. I also cannot afford an apartment there.¡±


    ¡°You¡­.!¡± Like being applied oil and salt in the mouth, Su Fei¡¯s teeth were itchy. She wishes she could bite this guy to death. Su Fei¡¯s original n was, if Su Ji didn¡¯t want to go to Jingyang, she would have Qin Chao go there instead. It doesn¡¯t matter who will be going to Jingyang. As long as she can separate the both of them, that would be enough.


    Who knows, both of them were like the tortoise that bit the steelyard weight, they were unshakable.


    ¡°Btw, Director Su, it¡¯s alreadyte now. Why you haven¡¯t gone home?¡± Seeing Su Fei¡¯splexion was somewhat bad, Qin Chao hastily changed the topic.


    ¡°None of your business!¡± Su Fei rolled her eyes, no longer caring for Qin Chao. From her bag, she pulled out her car key, and then, after a couple of beeps, the doors of her white BMW 5 series were unlocked.


    When she opened the door, a person suddenly shed from behind the adjacent pir. That man wore sunsses and held a wicked looking dagger. His whole body was covered in ck. He grabbed Su Fei with his hand while the other hand was ready to stab her white neck with the dagger.


    Su Fei is not an outer court Buddhist disciple. She also never learns any form of self-defense. Thus, she can only let out a scream and then despairingly wait for her death to arrive.


    Qin Chao almost subconsciouslyunched his ability toward that ck-d killer. He flipped out his palm. That killer felt like a mysterious force was controlling him. He was sent out flying and hit the pir behind him with a bang sound.


    The incident happened lightning fast that Su Fei has not even recovered from her shock.


    Fortunately, Qin Chao was there, ready with his newly acquired ability. Otherwise, even if she somehow survived, Su Fei would, at least, be injured.


    The killer must have been lurking here for a long time, waiting for this opportunity to kill her.


    ¡°Quicklye here.¡± Qin Chao pulled the panic looking Su Fei and put her behind him. This man d in ck is obviously a professional killer because he was still not giving up. After getting up, with his hand still holding the dagger, he walked toward them step by step.


    At this time, another man d in ck came out from under Su Fei¡¯s BMW. He seemed to be the killer¡¯spanion. It appears that these two people were assassins that were sent to kill Su Fei.

 Chapter 69 Bring Su Fei Home

    The two people with daggers were slowly approaching Qin Chao and Su Fei. Su Fei, who only saw such scene on TV, was shivering all over while hiding behind Qin Chao.


    ¡°Swish!¡± One of the killer¡¯s figure suddenly rushed. In a sh, he arrived in front of Qin Chao and waved his dagger to Qin Chao¡¯s neck.


    Like a scorpion wagging its tail, this strike is fast and hard. Qin Chao felt coldness on his neck, like being pricked with a needle.


    ¡°Bam!¡± Qin Chao quickly grabbed the killer¡¯s wrist and with a kick, the killer flew and hit the top of the nearby van.


    The other killer took this opportunity to attack. He went around the back of Qin Chao and stabbed Su Fei with his dagger.


    Qin Chao quickly turned around and, while holding Su Fei with his arms, rotated his right leg to do a side kick. The killer¡¯s dagger flew out of his hand and pierced the wall above his head.


    The killer was also forced back a couple of steps backward. He looked at Qin Chao with a somewhat astonished look.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Although her face was crimson, Su Fei, who still in Qin Chao¡¯s arms, did not forget to loudly ask the two killers.


    But thetter did not respond her question. They were just signaling each other with their hands.


    Then, the two people put away their daggers and then drew PPK pistols from their waistband. With their hands, they pointed the ck muzzle toward Qin Chao and Su Fei.


    Su Fei felt silly. She didn¡¯t expect the opposite party would be able toe up with this type of firearm. It seemed like the other side came from a professional organization.


    Qin Chao¡¯s reaction was quick. After being shot by Luo Hao¡¯s type 54 pistol, Qin Chao was very sensitive toward firearms. As soon as the opposite party drew their guns, Qin Chao quickly ducked his head, pulled Su Fei with him and hide behind an SUV.


    ¡°Bang!¡± An assassin fired a shot. The bullet hit the SUV¡¯s window, making its sses break. Su Fei cried out in rm. Qin Chao hugged her in his bosom, leaving the broken pieces of sses fell all over himself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll take you out of here.¡± Qin Chao whispered in Su Fei¡¯s ear.


    Although Su Fei was already a veteran in the business world, she is still a woman. As soon as she heard Qin Chao¡¯s words, she quickly became quite. She looked at Qin Chao¡¯s determined face with a somewhat foolish look.


    Qin Chao took a couple of deep breaths. As a divine concentrations stage cultivator, coupled with telekinesis ability, Qin Chao believes he will be able to make an escape with Su Ji from the two killers attack.


    Although the two killers steps were light, they cannot escape Qin Chao¡¯s ears. With his divine concentration stage attention, he can even feel the two people¡¯s breath.


    The two assassin came toward the SUV from two different directions.


    When they came close, Qin Chao suddenly stood up and sent out his foot; He heavily kick the top of this SUV.


    With a thud, the car immediately flew and directly hit one of the killers. The other one was taken aback by this.


    Without any dy, Qin Chao took this chance to run out of the underground parking lot. Behind them, the killer fired several shots, only to hit the top of the various cars as Qin Chao used the other parked car as the barrier between them and the killer.


    The killer that was knocked down by the SUV awkwardly climbed up and picked up the pistol on the ground. The two men then drove their ck Citroen out of the parking lot to pursue Qin Chao and Su Fei.


    ¡°They chase us!¡± Su Fei eximed after seeing the lightsing out from the parking lot.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t catch us.¡± Qin Chao rushed to the spot where he parked his bicycle. He stretched out his hand to wrench apart the bike¡¯s lock and then put Su Fei on its crossbar.


    ¡°Sorry for this inconveniences, but it would be dangerous if Director Su sits in the back.¡± Qin Chao stepped up on his lucky old bike and pushed its pedals;


    The bike immediately elerated at such an rming rate. Su Fei felt her body was violently pulled back and suddenly crashed into Qin Chao¡¯s bosom.


    Qin Chao was already speeding away on the road with his bike.


    The ck Citroen hit the roadblock at the entrance to the campus and roared out of the school. It tightly followed behind them.


    ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡± One of the killers poked his head out and fired several shots at Qin Chao. But, aiming inside the speeding car is difficult. All the bullets missed its target.


    At this time, drizzle suddenly started to float from the sky. With Qin Chao¡¯s hurtling speed, these raindrops are like an ice hockey. It gave Qin Chao dull ache all over his body.


    Su Fei was clearly in a bad state. She tightly pressed her, now became somewhat purple, lips.


    ¡°Hold tight!¡± Qin Chao suddenly turned his bike and into the adjacent farm field. After it had rained, this farm field was slightly muddy. But it could not hold down the bike, which was quenched into an artifact by Qin Chao. This vehicle able galloped up and race through the field.


    The ck Citroen also followed down after them. This time, the car didn¡¯t have such good performance as the bike. After entering the farm field, the car fell into a depression from time to time, making it immediately slowed down.


    Seeing the bike went further and further away, the driver finally gave up their hunt. He stopped the car and pped hard at the steering wheel.


    ¡°Damn it! Fucking Damn it!¡±


    ¡°Report to the superior. The other party has an expert that above our level. We need to change the tactic.¡± The other killer said dismissively. It was as if he already considered Qin Chao and Su Fei to be dead.


    ¡°No one can escape from the Skeleton¡¯s assassination. No one.¡±


    Like a ck beast, this ck Citroen starts up and slowly headed back to the street.


    Using the field as a shortcut, Qin Chao rode his bike and quickly pulled into the urban area. Now, even if there is a killer, they would not openly attack.


    ¡°Alright. It saves now.¡± Riding on the urban area street, Qin Chao finally felt relieved, ¡°What could possibly make your two sisters repeatedly under attack?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Su Fei suddenly became gloomy, ¡°Perhaps it was father¡¯s business rival.¡±


    ¡®If this were your father¡¯s business rival, they would have kidnapped you instead.¡¯ Seeing Su Fei, Qin Chao held these words in his stomach.


    ¡°You hide in my ce for a while.¡± Without knowing where to go, Qin Chao had to take Su Fei to his apartment.


    The bike soon arrived at Qin Chao¡¯s apartment building. After parking the bicycle, Qin Chao led Su Fei to the dark corridor on the third floor. Although Su Fei is a capable woman, she is afraid of the dark. She tightly holds Qin Chao¡¯s sleeve while following behind him.


    Qin Chao, himself, secretly wanted tough. He pulled out the keys to open the door and then showed his 40 square meters (~430 square feet) home in front of Su Fei.


    ¡°Sorry if this humble ce of mine is making Director Suughed.¡±


    ¡°No, this ce is good.¡± It turned out Su Fei did not shun what she saw. Instead, a cozy look flew out of her eyes. She pointed to a long red sofa and said, ¡°Can I take it?¡±


    ¡°Of course, of course. Director Su, please.¡± Qin Chao hastily replied. How could he refuse?


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to call me Director Su here.¡± Su Fei showed her rarely showed smile toward Qin Chao, ¡°Just call me Su Fei.¡±


    This smile made Qin Chao a little dumbfounded. If Su Ji¡¯s smile makes Qin Chao feels warm, then Su Fei¡¯s smile makes Qin Chao feels amazing!


    ¡°Ahem, well, Su¡­.Su Fei, you sit here for a while. I need to go out to do something.¡± Qin Chao takes off his security guard uniform while simultaneously takes his ck leather coat from the wall.


    Hearing Qin Chao wanted to leave, Su Fei was suddenly afraid and asked, ¡°Where, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to address those two assassins.¡± Qin Chao gave Su Fei his smile, making thetter stunned.


    ¡°No! It¡¯s too dangerous!¡± Su Fei quickly stood up and pulled up Qin Chao¡¯s sleeve. She was flustered like a lonely little girl. ¡°Better leave this matter to the police. We can just safely wait here.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured. For them, I¡¯m the dangerous one.¡± Qin Chao evoked a somewhat crooked smile, making Su Fei¡¯s heart cannot help but sped up.


    Her eyes became misty. Her memory flew her a decade back. At that time, she was still a little girl. She was behind his brother, pulling his sleeve all day long.


    ¡°Brother, walk slowly. I¡¯m scared.¡±


    ¡°Little Fei, you were already big. Don¡¯t you feel shame that you still afraid of the dark.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ridicule me brother¡­.I really am afraid.¡±


    ¡°Then stay close. It¡¯s alright. Brother is really strong. I¡¯ll definitely protect you, little Fei.¡±


    ¡°Brother!¡± Su Fei suddenly blurted out. Only to discover there was nothing that her hand could hold on. When she recovered, Qin Chao¡¯s figure was no longer stood in front of her. The entire room is empty.


    ¡®Who exactly is this man?¡¯ Su Fei sat back on the couch. Her eyes be somewhat hazy. In her memories, there is one particr incident that stood out, which is when Qin Chao kicked the SUV.


    ¡®Could human have such extreme strength?¡¯


    However, she finally understood why Su Ji likes him. When she was by his side, in her heart she felt so¡­free from worry.


    Without knowing what the girl was thinking about, Qin Chao, who is riding his lucky old bike, stood on top of a ten-story building.


    ¡°Rosy!¡± Qin Chao gently spits out this word.


    ¡°Whop whop whop!¡± A military grade helicopter suddenly flew in the sky. Its searchlight immediately focused on Qin Chao, scaring him.


    At this time, that helicopter dropped a ropedder. A woman dressed in a WWII German military uniform gently jumped down the rope and then enchantingly stood across from Qin Chao.


    This female¡¯s figure is voluptuous. Her qualities are outstanding. This time, wearing WWII German military uniform, her heroic spirit was even more stood out.


    ¡°Rosy, do you need to stage such a big scene every time you appear?¡±


    ¡°He he, wasn¡¯t this very amusing?¡± Rosy chuckled. With a wave of her hand, the military grade helicopter immediately turned into a plume of ck smoke and disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte, why would you call Renjia? In hell, Renjia was very busy.¡±


    ¡°What were you busy about?¡±


    ¡°Sleeping!¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡± Qin Chao was speechless. After a while, he said, ¡°Beauty, considering that I already make a wish, could you do a small favor for my sake?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you always like to bargain.¡± Rosyughed while covering her mouth, ¡°Making a deal with you was such a big loss.¡±


    ¡°Just tell me if you want to help me or not.¡± Qin Chao¡¯s thick skin face blushed.


    ¡°Fine, Renjia will help you out.¡± Rosy thrown Qin Chao a flirtatious look, ¡°But, Renjia was very curious. All this time, you never want to make a wish that would benefit you. But, when ites someone else, you were not even hesitated to make a wish. You¡¯re one strange human.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for the praise. You¡¯re also one strange devil.¡±


    ¡°Humph, do you still want my help?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Of course.¡±


    After saying that, with a wave of her hand, a GPS navigator suddenly appeared in Qin Chao¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 70 Spend The Night With Su Fei

    Before this time, Qin Chao saw this device only on television. The device appeared simr to a small TV screen. It showed a traffic map of Suzhou city with a shing little red dot on top of it.


    ¡°The red dot is their Citroen car. Quickly pursue them,¡± said Rosy, and then she suddenly leaned closer and left a sweet kiss on Qin Chao¡¯s lips.


    Rosy¡¯s kiss is always a little overbearing. Even the somewhat experienced Qin Chao had a feeling of suffocation.


    ¡°This kiss was toplete your transaction.¡± Rosy blinked, ¡°Incidentally, this also left a mark on your 1/10 soul.¡±


    ¡°No wonder the kiss felt a little strange¡­¡± Qin Chao touched his lips. The upper lip seemed to retain Rosy¡¯s residual warmth.


    ¡°Quickly chase. If they get off their car, you may lose them.¡± Rosy urged him. After that, her body turned into a cloud of ck smoke and dissipated from the roof.


    Qin Chao fixed the GPS navigator on his bike. He increasingly feels like his bike is even more unusual.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, my lucky artifact!¡±


    With that, he pedaled his bike. It roared and fell on top of another building, then disappeared into the darkness.


    At this time, in Suzhou city. Two men are in the middle of a conversation inside a ck Citroen.


    ¡°Okay, the superior has changed their n. It doesn¡¯t concern us anymore.¡±


    ¡°Damn, I don¡¯t believe it.¡± The driver gnashed his teeth, ¡°We almost killed that woman.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± The other man said dismissively, ¡°The opposite party has a strong bodyguard. It doesn¡¯t matter we failed this time.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s strong and doesn¡¯t seem to fear guns!¡± The man on the driver seat sneered, ¡°If I ever saw him again, I mustn¡¯t not shot him to death.¡±


    When he finished his words, a loud sound suddenly came from the car¡¯s roof. It was as if a heavy object fell on top of them.


    ¡°WTF!¡± The two men were jumped out of their skin when the car¡¯s back window suddenly shattered and, with a hissing sound, a dark figure flew in.


    When they looked back, they became so frightened that they started to drip cold sweat. They saw the parking lot security guard sat in the back seat. He slowly pulled out a cigarette and lighted it with a lighter.


    ¡°Click!¡± The me illuminated his somewhat gloomy face.


    ¡°Hey, guys. Long time no see.¡±


    The two assassin were shocked. They quickly pulled out their gun and pointed at Qin Chao.


    ¡°Pa!¡± With just a wave from Qin Chao, the two guns were disposed from their hands and hit the front windshield.


    The two killer were silly. They did not understand why their guns left their hands.


    ¡°I would appreciate if you guys don¡¯t direct that thing at me.¡± Finishing his words, Qin Chao stretched out his hand and strangled the assassin who doesn¡¯t sit on the driver seat. The killer felt his neck was tightly grasped. His face became blue; he simply cannot breathe.


    He waved his arms in horror, to no avail. Qin Chao spat out a smoke ring and then made a twist. With a crisp clicking sound, the killer¡¯s neck immediately fractured. It crooked to one side in a strange way. His eyes were staring with fear.


    Qin Chao knew that it would be difficult to make these assassins speak. So, he killed one of them to scare the other one.


    ¡°Now you can tell me. Who order the assassination?¡±


    After this scene, the guy in the driver seat became distressed and said, ¡°You¡¯ve killed the contact person. I¡¯m his partner and my responsibility were only for the killing.¡±


    Qin Chao was depressed. The person he chose to kill turned out to be responsible for the liaison.


    ¡°Continue your car. You just need to answer a few of my questions.¡± Qin Chao blew the smoke through the pop-up window and coldly asked, ¡°Who are you? What organization were you from?¡±


    ¡°The only thing that I can tell you is that I belong to an international organization, Skeleton. You¡¯ve provoked the Skeleton. They certainly would not let you off, hehehe¡­¡±


    After that, the killer mmed the gas pedal and then turned the car facing the nearby building. He intended to crash the car toward that building.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be damned!¡± Qin Chao underestimated the killer¡¯s determination. He can only watch as the car mmed the wall of the more than ten-story building.


    ¡°Bam!¡± There is no doubt that the front part of this Citroen car directly hit the wall; The result was that the entire car¡¯s frame was distorted


    At thiste at night, there was no pedestrian around. So, no one noticed this terrible scene.


    ¡°Bang!¡± With a loud sound, the car¡¯s distorted rear door was kicked from the inside. Then, the devil state Qin Chao awkwardly climbed out of the car.


    ¡°Unbelievable, this group is crazy.¡± After he had dispersed his devil state, Qin Chao reached out his hands to pat the dust on his clothes, ¡°Skeleton huh. I¡¯d like to see what kind of organization it is.¡±


    To kill a killer and forced the other one tomit suicide, Qin Chao doesn¡¯t feel the least bit concerned. He summoned his bike from his storage ring and floated away.


    Su Fei has been sitting on the living room couch. To counter her fear of dark, Su Fei has turned on all the lights in the room


    When she could not bear not to call Qin Chao, the front door suddenly transmitted the sound of someone unlocking the door.


    Like a frightened chicken, Su Fei immediately jumped up from the couch, picked up a cup on the nearby table and held it in her hand.


    Could this be the killer? If these international killer were very powerful, they probably would already found her here.


    The moment the door was opened, Su Fei immediately threw out the cup in her hand. This cup was made from tempered ss. If it were to hit someone¡¯s head, perhaps it has the same effect as if someone¡¯s head were to hit by a wooden scoop.


    Who knew, the dressed in a ck leather coat man that entered the door just casually held up his hand to catch that cup.


    ¡°Oh, Director Su, was this your method to wee me?¡± Qin Chao gave Su Fei a big smiling face. Theter suddenly felt relieved and sat back on the sofa.


    Qin Chao closed the door then put the cup on the table. When he looked around and found out that the lights were all turned on, Qin Chao could not help but smile.


    ¡°I wonder how much electric bill I have to payter.¡±


    Su Fei rolled her eyes, ¡°If you¡¯re worrying about the electric bill, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    ¡°No need, it¡¯s just for a night. But, my wallet could not cope up if this were to continue everyday.¡± Qin Chao took off his coat and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten this evening right? I¡¯ll give you something to eat.¡±


    ¡°You can cook?¡± Su Fei¡¯s expression was strange.


    ¡°How could you still ask this? If I don¡¯t cook every day, what would I eat then?¡±


    After saying this, Qin Chao washed his hand, walked into the kitchen, and began to prepare the food.


    ¡°Did, did you find those two killers?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I found them.¡±


    ¡°Well, what about them?¡±


    ¡°Dead.¡± Qin Chao response was brief. Coincidentally, when he said that, Qin Chao happened to cut a potato. The resulting sound that appeared when the kitchen knife met the chopping board made Su Fei a bit jumpy.


    ¡°How, how they died?¡±


    ¡°I asked them a couple of question, and then theymitted suicide.¡± Qin Chao said these words as a matter of factly, without showing any expression,


    ¡°Although they were dead, I still found out something.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Those two men belongs to the Skeleton. It seems that it is an International Assassin Organization.¡±


    ¡°Skeleton!¡± Su Fei¡¯s body quiver. She said with a frightened sound, ¡°It turned out to be this organization!¡±


    ¡°You know this organization?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course I do.¡± In a sh, Su Fei¡¯s expression became serious. She said, ¡°This organization is notorious. Many influential people have heard of them. Some even came into contact with them. They are well-organized. The killers there received professional training, with the assassination sess rate of 90%. It is said that the case of Abraham Lincoln assassination was theirs.¡±


    ¡°So scary.¡± Qin Chao sneered. ¡®If they were that good, how could they die in my hands?¡¯ In the face of absolute power, all of the gods, horses, skeletons, or zombies, must move aside in a sh.


    ¡°Otherwise, you can just go and hide in your home.¡± Qin Chao thoughtlessly said, ¡°Your house should have a lot of bodyguards or something. It should be safe there.¡±


    ¡°No, the ceremonial for students exchange ising soon. As the School¡¯s Director, I must handle this matter directly.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a workaholic madwoman.¡± Qin Chao shook his head. But, he still admires her in his heart.


    Su Fei suddenly looked at Qin Chao with shining eyes and asked, ¡°How about I hire you to be my bodyguard? You will be responsible for my safety 24 hours per day, every day.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll Pass. It is too tiresome to be a bodyguard. It¡¯s better to be a security guard. With its not so low sry, I can still livefortably everyday. If you want to thank me, might as well raise my wage. That would be awesome!¡±


    Being rejected by Qin Chao, Su Fei became annoyed for no reason.


    ¡°In your dream!¡± She pushed her sses and rolled her attractive eyes.


    ¡°Fine, fine, let¡¯s not talk about work rted matter. You¡¯re hungry, right? Then eat.¡± Qin Chao put the food on the table and kindly invite Su Fei to dinner.


    Because the pay day has note, there were limited amount of ingredients in the kitchen. This time, Qin Chao only fried potato chip and made potato soup with spinach.


    Unexpectedly, Su Fei ate heartily.


    ¡°Not bad. I never thought that you could cook.¡± Su Fei sighed with emotion. She cannot imagine a man as formidable as Qin Chao prepare his own food.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I can only do simple home dishes. When I was still looking for a job back then, I tried to apply as a chef. But, other people dislike that I knew only a few type of dishes. So, that failed too.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try to be the school¡¯s cafeteria chef?¡± Su Fei could not help but suggest.


    ¡°Why would you and your sister urge me to be a chef? This upation doesn¡¯t suit me.¡± Qin Chao quickly shook his head. He apparently doesn¡¯t want to ept Su Fei¡¯s rmendation.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Su Fei coldly snorted. As a strong woman, this was the first time she encountered a man that repeatedly refused her proposal. Making her somewhat burning with anger.


    She stop talking, lowered her head and continue to eat.


    The two of them were a little hungry. With a clean sweep, they soon wiped out these foods.


    ¡°Thank you for your hospitality.¡± After the meal, Su Fei stood up, ¡°you have a good rest. I¡¯ll help you wash the dishes and clean up the kitchen.¡±


    Under the gaze of Qin Chao stunned look, Su Fei went to the kitchen to put the rubber gloves on and then began to wash the dishes.


    ¡°You can do housework?¡± Qin Chao¡¯s surprise was no small. He cannot believe the eldest daughter of a wealthy family would want to do the dishes.


    ¡°This is easy.¡± Su Fei lightly said, ¡°When my family was poor, the housework was done by Su Ji and me. I remember when I learned to cook for the first time, Su Ji had to take the pot, that was burned through the bottom, away.¡±


    ¡°No wonder!¡± Qin Chao suddenly realized, ¡®no wonder thatst time when Su Ji was sleepwalking, she can cook her own food.¡¯


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Today was alreadyte. Jiang Dong should be asleep by now, and I don¡¯t want to bother him. Although this is a bit abrupt, can I spend the night at your house?¡±

 Chapter 71 A Mistake

    Qin Chao was lying on the sofa. Although Su Fei was lying in the adjacent room, he felt very weird. It was as if that extraordinary beauty was lying by his side.


    In less than a month, his bedroom has been upied by three beautiful girls. The two Su sisters as well as his neighbor, little Li Na.


    Could it be that his ancestors had heard his difficulties, therefore, they are sending him some luck?


    In the dark, Qin Chao gave himself a p in the mouth; castigating himself for having such thoughts. Whether it¡¯s Su Fei or Su Ji, they are not his dish. As for Li Na, she was too little. He cannot go after such a young girl.


    Otherwise, even if Xu Mei could forgive him, he can¡¯t forgive himself.


    At the minimum, he must wait until this chick enters the college.


    ¡°k!¡± Qin Chao gave himself a p.


    Rosy silently appeared behind Qin Chao and then suddenly said, ¡°Aiya, stop hitting yourself. Looking you like this, Renjia¡¯s heart is really hurt.¡±


    Without a hint of surprise, Qin Chao buried his head on the pillow and muttered.


    ¡°Rosy, what are you doinging thiste at night?¡±


    ¡°In hell, Renjia was thinking about you. Seeing your tangled look, Renjia felt really bad. How about you make a wish? I¡¯ll immediately make Su Fei be proactive! She will be your tripod furnace for your cultivation practice. If you absorb her Yin element andbine it with your Yang element by making love with her, you can enter the fourth stage, foundation building, really fast.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it!¡± Qin Chao pushed aside the devil woman that was leaning by his side, ¡°I already told you, regarding cultivation training, I want to rely on my own ability. Moreover, could you please stop enticing me to be a criminal? Every time there was a girl that slept in my bedroom, you alwayse out to lead me astray.¡±


    ¡°This is Renjia¡¯s responsibility. As a devil, it is naturally my job to guide you to do sinful things. Otherwise, did you expect me to lead you to do good deeds? You have to look for an angel for that job.


    ¡°Well, I implore you, please let me off. Since I already made a wish, give me face and let me sleep, okay? I have to send Su Fei to work tomorrow morning.¡±


    With that, Qin Chao turned his head and ignored this attractive devil woman. On this day, he was really exhausted. Before long, he fell into a deep sleep.


    ¡°Qin Chao, I¡¯m sorry, this is my fault. I hope you can find a better woman than me.¡± A beautiful woman in a beige trench coat, who is carrying suitcases, stood across from Qin Chao with an indifferent look.


    ¡°Shanshan! Where are you going?¡± Qin Chao, who just came back from the outside, happen to stop his girlfriend at his apartment entrance.


    ¡°I cannot go on like this¡­.I¡¯m sick of eating instant noodles everyday. I cannot stand the stare that other people give me. My friends around me already bought houses to get married. But, my boyfriend doesn¡¯t even have a job.¡±


    She took a deep breath to calm down, and said, ¡°We are all adults, therefore, we should behave like one. We became a couple in a proper way. So, I want us to separate in a civil manner too¡­¡±


    Then, carrying all her luggage, she left thepletely silly looking Qin Chao and went downstairs without even giving him a single nce.


    ¡°Shanshan, don¡¯t go!¡± Hearing the corridor door being shoved open, Qin Chao immediately recovered from his stupor and ran down the building with fear that is continually knotting his stomach. When he opened the hallway door, his girlfriend was already sitting in a Nissan car. In the driver position, sat one of his college ssmates.


    This man is so fat, so much so that his facial features were almost unrecognizable. But, his family was quite wealthy. Now he works in some institution with 8000 yuan monthly sry. His other details were only vaguely remembered by Qin Chao because this is the information that stood up whenever his girlfriend asionally brought it into the conversation with him.


    Those two were already in contact for some time. But he was like a moron that was smothered with grain,pletely oblivious.


    Those two people were talking andughing while ignoring the one that was standing nearby. Like a gigolo that was struck by lightning, he stood there while the car drove away, leaving him in a cloud of dust.


    ¡°Was this what you were dreaming about?¡±


    A warm embrace suddenly hugged Qin Chao gently from behind. His whole body shook. He cannot help but wake up;ing back from the dreand.


    ¡°Rosy?¡±


    ¡°Can you smell me even in your dream?¡±


    The beautiful devil woman gently went over to the front of Qin Chao and stared into his eyes, ¡°She is your former girlfriend, right?¡±


    ¡°Why are you asking me these questions?¡± Qin Chao looked away, ¡°Moreover, why did you spy on my dream?¡±


    ¡°Renjia was just bored. When Renjia strolls around, Renjia got lost and came into your dream. Don¡¯t be angry, Renjia didn¡¯t do this on purpose.¡±


    Regarding this persistently unreasonable devil woman, Qin Chao actually can¡¯t bring himself to be angry at her.


    ¡°Just forget this dream.¡± Qin Chao became somewhat frustrated. He didn¡¯t know where to hide from this woman.


    ¡°Might as well have a sweet dream¡­.¡± Rosy¡¯s fluttery eyes unexpectedly have a trace of sympathy and affection in it. With a wave of her hand, Qin Chao once again plunged into the dreand. But, this time, it was a sweet dream¡­.or, to be precise, it was a wet dream.


    The next morning. Qin Chao woke up early to make the breakfast for Su Fei and him. Different than Su Ji, Su Fei doesn¡¯t like to wake upte. She woke up very early, washed herself, and went into the kitchen to make breakfast.


    ¡°Are you awake?¡± Su Fei smiles at Qin Chao. Her body was wrapped around by a cute apron that once belonged to his ex-girlfriend.


    ¡°Breakfast will be ready soon. Wash your hand first.¡±


    ¡°Em, ok¡­.¡± Qin Chao went into the bathroom in a daze. After washing himself, he sobered up.


    ¡®Holy crap! Su Fei is making him breakfast!¡¯


    When he came out again, two cups of brewed coffee, as well as Su Fei¡¯s homemade sandwiches were already set on the table.


    After looking at these sumptuous Western-style breakfasts, tears immediately streaming down Qin Chao¡¯s face.


    ¡°Never would have thought that in my, Qin Chao, entire lifetime, there will be this day, when my own Boss made me a breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and eat. This will get you to shut your mouth for a while.¡± Su Fei rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Em, after this, I¡¯ll take you to work.¡±


    ¡°No need. I already contacted Jiang Dong. He wille to pick me up. To avoid beingte, you cane along with me¡­.well, even though your cycling speed is also quite fast.¡±


    After that, she blinked her eyes, then asked with a hint of hope, ¡°Do you really not want to be my bodyguard? The sry is high, you know!¡±


    Qin Chao touched his nose and said, ¡°Just forget it. I always felt that this bodyguard profession is too weird.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, never mind then.¡± Su Fei no longer brought up this topic. After gracefully cleaning up the breakfast, she dressed herself and went downstairs.


    At this time, Qin Chao found out that Jiang Dong was already waiting for them downstairs. The silver Mercedes-Benz E300 sat there quietly. Jiang Dong was leaning against the car, smoking.


    Seeing the Su Fei and Qin Chaoe out together, Jiang Dong expression was somewhat strange. He immediately dropped the cigarette and opened the car.


    This location is where ordinary people live. When a Mercedes-Benz stops by, it immediately attracts a lot of attention.


    When they saw Qin Chao go into the car, they were all guessing in their heart. Did this kid suddenly get rich? Or just living off of a rich woman?


    ¡°Big Miss, Secretary Qin Ling said that the various exchanges students will being soon. When the timees, you were asked to lead the weing party.¡± Jiang Dong said while driving.


    ¡°Mm, I know.¡± Su Fei went back to her icy demeanor.


    ¡°Big Miss, there is also this second thing.¡± This time, Jiang Dong tone was a little urgent, ¡°Considering thest night assassination attempt, I think Big Miss should return to Jingyang city.¡±


    ¡°No, things will get busy here. I can¡¯t go back.¡± Su Fei shook her head. She rejected the proposal.


    ¡°Then, at least, recall a couple of bodyguards from home so that they can protect you here.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t like being followed by a group of people.¡± Su Fei refused his suggestion again, thus made Jiang Dong scratch his head.


    ¡°Then, Big Miss, what about your safety? There is clearly someone who is eyeing you two sisters. And I am responsible for the safety of you both!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are security guards in school.¡±


    ¡°What use of those bunch of useless security guards for!? All that money spent for a bunch of scrap wood!¡±


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Qin Chao finally could not continue to listen anymore. He coughed a couple of time, ¡°Sorry, what you said make me feel embarrassed.¡±


    ¡°Ah, sorry, I forgot that you¡¯re also a security guard.¡± Jiang Dong scratched his head again. He was more embarrassed than Qin Chao, ¡°Moreover, I don¡¯t think being a security guard is suitable for you. You¡¯re more suitable as a professional bodyguard. Why don¡¯t you be the private bodyguard of Big Miss now?¡±


    After seeing Qin Chao¡¯s prowess with his own eyes, Jiang Dong was very certain about Qin Chao capabilities.


    Su Fei¡¯s eyes teasingly looked at Qin Chao. Qin Chao became even more embarrassed. He coughed a couple of times and simply turned his head to look outside of the car.


    ¡°What about Su Ji?¡±


    ¡°She was still sleeping. I¡¯ll take her to school after this.¡±


    ¡°M, pay attention to her safety while you drive. I don¡¯t want something bad happened to her.¡± Su Fei secretly took a nce at Qin Chao, who was sitting next to her. Thinking, ¡®There are two of us sisters. Which one do you want to protect?¡¯


    Su Fei did not realize how bizarre her thinking was; That is, trying topete with her own sister.


    The car soon pulled into the school. Guangyuan College waspletely different now, with banners stered everywhere.


    ¡°Warmly Wee All Of The Country¡¯s Delegation.¡±


    ¡°Wee Students.¡± (In English)


    All sort of banners hung at the school. Making Qin Chao amazed by how quick the preparation was. To tell the truth, in his entire life, he came across a foreigner only once. That was when he was still in college. The foreigner was an African-American that taught spoken English to his ss. That foreigner spoke with peculiar ent. Making Qin Chao thought that he must havee from a rural part of USA.


    There was no oneing from the security office. So, as the security guard, it was Qin Chao¡¯s duty to open school¡¯s gate.


    ¡°O yeah, today should be my schedule to take a time off!¡± Qin Chao racked his head, cried, ¡°After a week I could have taken a day off. Butst night, I even took the Director to sleep in my ce. Oh, tragic!¡±


    ¡°Morning, brother Qin!¡± His colleague soon came one after another. With Zhang Li as the first one who greeted him, ¡°Night duty is quite exhausting isn¡¯t it? Let me take over from here. Brother Qin can go back and rest now.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s ok. I n to work overtime today.¡± Qin Chao beckoned with his hand. He vaguely felt something will happen today. ¡°The school will hold the weing party today. Pay more attention. Don¡¯t let Principal Su be in any danger.¡±


    ¡°How could there be any danger here?¡± Zhang Liughed and said, ¡°This is just a weing party, not the United States President¡¯s press conference.¡±


    How could Zhang Li know that Su Fei has been eyed by an International Assassin Organization? One would never know when that organization will attempt to take Su Fei¡¯s life again.

 Chapter 72 This Is The City Of Suzhou

    Han Enxi is a top student at the Seoul National University. Young and beautiful. She is the teacher¡¯s pet. So, for this asion of students exchange with China, her mentor especially left a quota for her.


    Therefore, Han Enxi with her several ssmates and their leading teacher took a ne to fly to China. In their view, they woulde to a country of vigers.


    When they get out of the ne, Han Enxi and her ssmates all had the same expression, that was, full of surprises. On the television, they always saw China as a backward country, full of mountains. The students who want to go to school have to pass through the mountains. The condition is tough.


    But, this time, they saw with their own eyes various high-rise buildings. Typical for highly developed cities.


    ¡°Are we really in China?¡± Han Enxi¡¯s friend, Kim Woo, mused.


    Kim Woo is also one of Seoul National University¡¯s outstanding students. He is the top student in the department of physical education. Although he is still young, he already mastered the Tae Kwon Do ck belt. He once tried to woo Han Enxi to no avail. Because she dislikes simple-minded boys who only rely on brute strength like Kim Woo. In her opinion, fighting is a barbaric act.


    She thinks that her future husband should be an engineer or a magazine editor. The kind of gentle elegance, with gold-rimmed sses, and body that exudes a deep sense of elegance and air of schrly refinement.


    ¡°Could it be that the ne had a problem, therefore it turned around and took us back to Seoul?¡± While crossing his arms in the back seat, Kim Woo said with a trace of sarcasm.


    ¡°Students, this is the city of Suzhou, China.¡± The leading teacher stood in the front, seemingly wanting to answer the previous question, ¡°Although it appears that this city is morous, we should not be deceived by its appearance! China is a very backward country. Their people are also below the average in quality. We came here with a sacred mission to advance the state of civilization of this country. Making them know our Korean national culture is outstanding!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ten students replied in unison.


    The bus soon pulled into the outskirts of the Suzhou City. Seeing a piece of farnd as well as a distance cottage, the leading teacher then said.


    ¡°You guys can see for yourself. This is the real face of Suzhou City. As you can see, there are quite a lot of modern cars on the roadside. In this country, the ones who can afford to drive a modern car are powerful and rich people.


    At this point, a tractor, with a ¡®chug-chug-chug¡¯ sound, appeared before them, blocking their path.


    ¡°Enxi, look!¡± Kim Woo immediately pointed and said, ¡°This must be the transportation for themon people here in China!¡±


    Just then, a silver Mercedes-Benz E300 drove past them. These several South Korean students were somewhat dumbfounded.


    ¡°This should be their city leader¡¯s vehicle.¡± Kim Woo was pretty sure of his assessment.


    Twenty minutester, the bus finally reached their destination, Guangyuan College¡¯s gate. Three other busses have stopped by the side. It appears that the South Korean representatives were one of thest to arrive.


    Han Enxi got out of the car and looked at the front of this Chinese University. She suddenly thought that this school¡¯s appearance is not that much different than her Seoul National University.


    ¡°This should be China¡¯s top University.¡± Kim Woo put out his own view again.


    ¡°You look at their security guard.¡± Kim Woo pointed at the security guard at the entrance, and said ¡°Look at this guy. He must be around 40 years old. What are they going to do with this ¡®uncle-level¡¯ character? How could he possibly able to protect the safety of the students here? In our Soul National University, such a thing is impossible.¡±


    Han Enxi shook her head; she did not speak. At this time, the teacher began to lead everyone into the school. Inside the college bus, they slowly drove toward the school¡¯s outdoor auditorium.


    Although Guanyuan School is not a top-rated university, its building and hardware are absolutely among the first ss in China. This is one of the reasons why the Suzhou City leader agreed for the students exchanges to be held here.


    Therefore, these South Korean students were bedazzled. They all felt as if they were back in their Seoul National University.


    In the auditorium, Kim Woo pointed at the beautiful principal that was sitting on the podium, eximing, ¡°That woman is so beautiful! She must have our Koran blood. Enxi, you can speak Chinese, right? Later on, you should talk to her. Ask her if one of her parents were born somewhere in Korea.¡±


    Han Enxi shook her head again. She didn¡¯t like it. So, she looked around a bit and found out that there was a crisp young security guard that stood nearby. Therefore, she approached him, then, with a half-cooked Chinese, asked.


    ¡°Excuse me, the weing ceremony¡­.¡¯die¡¯ (when) will it ¡®stay overnight¡¯ (begin)?¡± (TL: the sounding of these words is almost the same in Chinese)


    Qin Chao froze for a moment, thinking, ¡®what did this Korean chick talk about?¡¯ Before him stood a pretty Korean girl, who wore a white trench coat with a mohair scarf wrapped around her neck. The typical Korean dress.


    Qin Chao was also unsure what to make off with this chick. She didn¡¯t have the sesame seed cake face that is typical for the Korean girl. Moreover, her eyes arerge.


    Qin Chao touched his nose and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, could you say it again?¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, the weing ceremony, die will it stay?¡± Han Enxi was very patient. She seemed to know her Chinese proficiency is not that good. So, she asked again.


    ¡°Ooo, you want to ask what time the ceremony will begin.¡± Qin Chao suddenly enlightened. He loudly whispered using proper Mandarin, ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s probably in an hour.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Han Enxi frowned while thinking in her heart, ¡®why wouldn¡¯t they just immediately started the ceremony?¡¯ ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Enxi, why would you be courteous toward a security guard?¡± The nearby Kim Woo, although he doesn¡¯t understand Chinese, he knows the two words ¡®thank you,¡¯ asked.


    ¡°This is just a courtesy.¡± Han Enxi gave him a look, ¡°I don¡¯t want anybody to think that we, Korean people, are rude.¡±


    The reception ceremony is very straightforward. The main event is when the Guangyuan School¡¯s Principal and the few city leaders gave their speech in turn. After that, each country¡¯s delegate will be given the chance to make a statement, and then it¡¯s over.


    After giving the several city leaders their chance to finished their speech, Su Fei straightened her cor, pushed her sses and stood in front of the podium.


    Qin Chao found out that this chick¡¯s eloquence is so good. She often used Japanese, English, and Korean supplements in her speech.


    The exchange students were already gripped by Su Fei¡¯s breathtaking beauty. Coupled with her cleverly used foreignnguages, their admiration level increased to the level of foolishness.


    Su Fei did not know how long this weing ceremony shouldst. Her speech took more than ten minutes. Moreover, she answered a lot of questions raised by the students.


    There was a thunderous apuse following thepletion of her speech.


    From the British students delegation, a foreigner with arge nose and blue eyes walked to the podium while holding a bouquet of flowers.


    Seeing this man, the leading teacher from the British student delegation whispered in English.


    Hearing this, Han Enxi, who has a good understanding of English, frowned.


    This scene caught Qin Chao¡¯s attention. He quickly asked her, ¡°student, what was that guy talking about?¡±


    ¡°He ¡®at¡¯ (said), he seems to have never seen this individual.¡± Han Enxi politely responded to Qin Chao.


    Qin Chao¡¯s eyebrows jumped. Qin Chao saw that British man was holding flowers, with a faint smile, slowly stepped onto the podium. Qin Chao suddenly had a bad feeling about this.


    ¡°Not good!¡± Qin Chao screamed. He immediately separated the crowd and rushed to the podium.


    Seeing Qin Chao¡¯s anxious look, Kim Woo asked, ¡°That security guard went crazy?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. But he seems to know about something.¡± Han Enxi was also confused.


    Since the one who brought the flowers came from the British delegation, Su Fei naturally politely epted it. But, at this time, the scene quickly changed. The man suddenly pulled out a silver pistol from the flowers and, with a trace of a satisfactory smile, pointed its muzzle at Su Fei¡¯s forehead.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. The faces of the several city leaders were white with fear. The student exchanges program was their initiative. If Guangyuan School¡¯s Principal was killed by the British representatives, they would probably be implicated.


    Su Fei was also stunned. The face behind her sses revealed a panic look.


    ¡°Sister!¡± Su Ji, who was sitting in the nearby seat of honor, turned pale. She held up her wrists, which showed her Buddhist prayer beads. At this time, she doesn¡¯t give a damn toward any rules or custom. Her elder sister¡¯s life was on the line.


    At this critical juncture, a blue tiger figure suddenly jumped on to the two-meter high podium, grasped the British man, and threw him on the ground.


    ¡°Bang!¡± At this time, the man pulled the trigger. Its bullet fired into the sky.


    The whole venue then went into a riot. Anxious about their own safety, the students quickly cleared the ce.


    Han Enxi was also pulled away by Kim Woo. This young Korean girl nced back twice. On the podium, the young security guard was still struggling with the gunman.


    She said to Kim Woo, ¡°He is very bright and courageous.¡±


    ¡°Damn, damn you Skeleton! Keep oning on and on aren¡¯t you!?¡± Qin Chao said to the British man, who was pinned to the ground by him, and mmed with his fists, pounded the guy¡¯s face.


    ¡°Peng!¡± To Qin Chao surprise, theter actually able to block his fists by sping it with his palm.


    The opposite party¡¯s strength was obviously not on the same level as an ordinary people.


    The moment Qin Chao became startled, the man on the ground simultaneously threw out his foot to push Qin Chao, who was pressuring him on the ground, to the side.


    ¡°Bam!¡± Qin Chao fell to the side and quickly stood up.


    The killer jumped up and tried to pick up the pistol that fell to the side just a moment ago.


    ¡°Plop!¡± At this time, someone¡¯s foot, who wore high-heeled shoes, came and kicked away that pistol.


    After kicking that pistol, Su Fei quickly stepped back, clutched her chest, and heavily breathed cold air several times.


    Qin Chao was shocked. He did not expect this chick to be so bold. Although he was surprised, his movement was without any hesitation. He dashed to leap toward the killer.


    ¡°Bye-bye!¡± That British man sneered facetiously; He no longer tried to kill Su Fei. He turned around and ran like a speeding bullet. In an instant, he vanished among the campus buildings.


    Qin Chao did not try to pursue him because the repression that he felt in his heart has not dissipated.


    After entering the divine concentration stage, whenever there was a danger nearby, he would feel this kind of oppression.


    He concentrated his qi and looked around. The surrounding students were gone, leaving nobody on the square. When he turned around, he suddenly found a shing of faint white light from a nearby roof.


    ¡°Su Fei, look out!¡± Qin Chao was full of horror. He almost subconsciously threw himself to the front of the somewhat startled Su Fei.


    Tearing pain came from his chest. A rotating bullet pierced through Qin Chao and pinned him to the ground. In the midst of the screaming voices, Qin Chao felt as if he was immersed in the ocean¡¯s wave. He saw the two lovely sisters, Su Ji and Su Fei, run towards him. His awareness continued to fade. He then thoroughly sumbed to the darkness.

 Chapter 73 Be My Girlfriend

    ¡°Just give your life to me.¡± A man dressed in ck stood across from Qin Chao. There is a little ck bell, which is engraved with a seal script, floating in front of his body. The bell moves around left and right as if it has its own intelligence.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Qin Chao doubtfully looked at the man in front of him with a somewhat panicked look, only to find that the man exuded a powerful aura that oppressed Qin Chao¡¯s body.


    ¡°Who am I? You actually asked me who am I?¡± The man burst out inughter that shook the clouds and tumbled the sky. ¡°You think of me so many times. Yet, you don¡¯t even know who I am. This is so funny, so damn funny.¡±


    ¡°You are Luo De?¡± Qin Chao was surprised. He always thought that Luo De was just an empty shell, a residual trace. How could he have a conversation with him today?


    This feeling was simr as if you bought an intable doll. When you were happily having sex with it, the doll then suddenly speaks; that would shake you up.


    It felt pretty weird.


    ¡°There is nothing surprising about this. I am only a wisp of residual soul right now.¡± Luo De coldly stared at Qin Chao, and said, ¡°In the devil cultivation realm, I am the strongest Devil God. Even if you add your natural born devil body, who has a powerful soul, with the Buddhist incantation beads, it is impossible topletely destroy me. But, just relying on this residual soul alone, I cannot take over your body. At most, I can only affect your mind.¡±


    ¡°No wonder¡­.¡± Qin Chao suddenly said, ¡°Recently, I became more and more bloodthirsty, and more going along with my nature.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha! You, this kid, don¡¯t shit on my head, will you. That¡¯s just the side effect of practicing the devil cultivation method. It didn¡¯t have anything to do with me.¡±


    ¡°This wisp of remnant soul is severely damaged. I, Luo De, have freely crisscrossing the world for a millennia. But I ended up barely managing to maintain a feeble existence. Now, I have epted the situation and want to move on. Taking advantage of this time, when you are in your weakest state, I want topletely give you this thread of residual soul of mine.¡±


    ¡°You, you want to devour my soul?¡± Qin Chao¡¯s whole body felt scared.


    ¡°If I had the strength, why would I argue with you?¡± Luo De red at him. ¡°In my, Luo De, famous years, there is an artifact that I was most proud of. It is called the Yinyang Bell. It is a very powerful defensive artifact. But, the moment I fell, the Yinyang Bell was also broken. Now, I will use the remaining of my remnant soul¡¯s power to recast this instrument. I want you to use this bell; every day you will slowly quench it; making it more powerful as your power grows. In time, I will be able to return to this world again, in the spirit form.¡±


    ¡°When youe back, what are you nning to do?¡± Qin Chao asked him warily.


    ¡°What am I going to do? Perhaps I once had this big desire for revenge. But for now, I just want toe back.¡± Luo De¡¯s drifting eyes had a trace of destion in it, ¡°This artifact is entirely controlled by its host. If you do not agree, there is nothing that I can do. I, Luo De, have only one purpose: survival.¡±


    Survival is a fundamental human instinct. Even the thousand years old Devil God is no exception. Qin Chao looked at this Devil God in the eyes. He weighed a bit. In the future, he will have many life and death battles. Currently, what hecked was a powerful artifact. If he had used this defensive artifact, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t have fallen so hard today.


    ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡±


    ¡°Good, you are indeed worthy to be called the sessor of the devil path. I¡¯m d.¡± Luo Deughed again. The elegant demeanor of the powerful Devil God has returned, ¡°Then, receive my spirit! Yinyang Bell, GO!¡±


    When Luo De¡¯s voice fell, he suddenly turned into a ck smoke and drifted into the floating bell.


    The bell immediately, shook violently and began to rotate around Qin Chao. It suddenly jumped a bit, then with a howl, crashed into Qin Chao¡¯s body.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Feeling a severe pain, Qin Chao was kicked out from his mini universe.


    With a cold sweat, Qin Chao suddenly opened his eyes and sat up from a soft bed. White color was all around him. There was also the smell of disinfectant floating in the air.


    He was in the hospital.


    Through her sses, the eyes of Su Fei, who was sitting on the side, became big. She was surprised.


    Her hand was still holding a white towel. She seemed to wipe away Qin Chao¡¯s sweat just now.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡± Su Fei felt the huge rock that was pressing on her heart suddenly fall to the ground. To save her, Qin Chao had blocked the shot that was meant for her. It really frightened her.


    When Qin Chao copsed in a pool of blood, she went so far as to feel colic. It was as if the bullet had hit her, instead of Qin Chao.


    ¡°You and Su Ji are alright?¡± The meaning of these words was clear. Qin Chao cares about her sister¡¯s safety. This made Su Fei¡¯s heart simultaneously feel warm and a bit sour. At the end of the day, Su Ji is still in his heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry.¡± Su Fei gently replied.


    ¡°What about the assassin?¡±


    ¡°When his shot missed, he ran away. The cops haven¡¯t caught the killer.¡± Su Fei shook her head. When she saw Qin Chao was going to speak, she suddenly stretched out her finger to press his lips.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk anymore. The doctor said you needed to rest.¡± She blushed a little and retrieved her finger. In order to cover up her embarrassment, she picked up an apple on the table and slowly started to peel it. Unlike Su Ji, she peels the apple carefully. She can even maintain an even cut on its skin.


    Qin Chao really wanted to nip her fingers in his mouth. But, before this evil idea took form, he immediately withdraws it.


    ¡°Qin Chao, who exactly are you? The doctor said you¡¯re a miracle in the medical world. That bullet went through your lung. To the average person, even if they somehow survive, they would, at least, be badly hurt. But, it turned out your lung healed itself. As long as you recuperate well, you can recover your health. Later on, it will be as if you were never shot.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I want to be alive and well.¡± Qin Chaoughed, ¡°Otherwise, how could I protect the two of you? This security job really put one¡¯s life on the line.¡±


    When Qin Chao just sighed with emotion, the front door of this hospital ward was suddenly shoved open. Su Ji this chick, dressed in the red windproof coat, hurriedly walked in.


    ¡°Qin Chao, you woke up!¡± Seeing Qin Chao sat on the hospital bed, Su Ji was pleasantly surprised. She swooped over, grabbed him, and put her head on his chest rather hard.


    ¡°You fool! You almost scared me to death!¡± She punched Qin Chao in the chest several times. The bullet wound in his chest has not healedpletely; He immediately bared his teeth in pain.


    ¡°Su Ji, be easy on him. He hasn¡¯t recovered yet.¡± Su Fei¡¯s face went white. The apple that she was peeling was cut in half.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, sis. This guy here is strong. This is nothing to him.¡± Su Ji said. In order to confirm this, she put out her hand and punched Qin Chao twice in the chest again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t put too much force!¡± Su Fei hastily said.


    ¡°Sister, what are you afraid of?¡± Su Ji turned her head and rolled her eyes at Qin Chao, ¡°tell me, did it hurt?¡±


    ¡°It didn¡¯t hurt,¡­.¡± When Qin Chao looked at Su Ji, his eyes suddenly became very gentle. Su Fei gave him the feeling of breathtaking while Su Ji gave him the feeling of warmth.


    When he and this little girl were together like this, it was as if he will never feel sad.


    Su Ji stared at Qin Chao¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Hmm, your eyes doesn¡¯t seem quite right. Speak! What wretched things were you thinking about!?¡±


    ¡°Su Ji, do you want to be my girlfriend¡­.?¡± Mysteriously, the words that were in Qin Chao¡¯s mind, were suddenly blurted out in the open.


    The three people in the room were all petrified. The atmosphere became somewhat strange.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Qin Chao can feel his face blushed. He coughed a couple of times to break this awkward situation.


    Su Ji also woke up from her trance. This chick¡¯s face was red, but she still fiercely said, ¡°Before the age of 30, this youngdy will not be dating anybody!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Qin Chao was taken aback. Could it be this chick really wanted to be a nun? Is he going to be like a lone star, forever lonely and only be apanied by his right hand for his entire life?


    ¡°However, recently, my Gemini horoscope told me that if I found my love one then dating him, it would bring me even more luck. Since that was what my horoscope said, then, I will reluctantly ept you.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Qin Chao went silly again. This excuse was a little bit too much.


    The pain in his chest was gone. It was now filled with surprise.


    ¡°However, there is one caveat.¡± Su Ji pointed Qin Chao¡¯s chest and said with a threatening tone, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, we go our separate ways. You go across the log bridge and I will pass Yangguan Road (Southern Pass on the south Silk Road in Gansu).¡±


    ¡°Why not you the one who go across the log bridge? Moreover, we could have just gone to Liangshan City (City in Shandong Province) together. Your tone felt really weird.¡±


    ¡°Enough talk. I ask you, do you agree with this caveat or not!?¡±


    ¡°Tell me first, what is your condition?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, hmph, I want you to be this youngdy¡¯s chef. I dare you to reject this again.¡±


    ¡°Oh, this? That¡¯s easy. I¡¯ll cook you anything you want, every day.¡±


    ¡°Really? You won¡¯t get paid, you know!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine If I don¡¯t get paid. This elder brother is not short of money.¡±


    The two people happily sweet talking each other. But, the nearby Su Fei felt sour in the pit of her stomach and stifled in the chest. She gently put down the peeled apple, walked into the outside hallway and leaned against the cold wall.


    Tears, that was uncontroble by her, suddenly drip down her face.


    ¡®Why would I feel sad?¡¯ Su Fei took off her sses and covered her face with her hands to cry in silent. ¡®I only met this man a few times. Why would his position in my heart suddenly be so heavy?¡¯


    ¡®Su Fei, oh Su Fei. Why won¡¯t you get angry? Why would you cry yourself over a man? It¡¯s not worth it!¡¯


    ¡®He is just an insignificant security guard. He has nothing. You simply felt safe around him, making you cannot help but to rely on him.¡¯


    ¡®Such men are everywhere. Correct, they are everywhere!¡¯


    Who knows, even after this, Su Fei¡¯s heart actually became even sadder and sour. The tears kept flowing nonstop.


    The noise from the two people bickering vaguelying out from inside the ward. This is the first time Su Fei felt so envious of her sister.


    ¡°Qin Chao, if you dare to mistreat my sister, I¡¯ll definitely won¡¯t let you off!¡± Su Fei clenched her fists, wiped away her tears, and calmed herself down.


    ¡°Big Miss.¡± Jiang Dong came up from the stairways. When he saw Su Fei¡¯s eyes were red, he was immediately taken aback, and hastily said, ¡°Big Miss, what¡¯s wrong with you? Who bullied you? I¡¯ll kill him!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Some dust entered my eyes; that¡¯s all.¡± Su Fei indifferently said and waved her hand to Jiang Dong, ¡°Prepare the car. We¡¯re going to school. The school must be in a mess right now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Big Miss.¡± Jiang Dong beckoned with his hand. A few bodyguards dressed in suit immediately came from behind him and stood around Su Fei. At this time, because of safety concerns, Su Fei cannot refuse these bodyguards anymore.


    Looking at the bodyguard¡¯s cold as weapon demeanor, Su Fei suddenly sighed. If only Qin Chao were by her side, that would be great.

 Chapter 74 Night Chase

    Qin Chao turned his head. Seeing Su Ji, who was lying at his bedside, in a deep sleep, his heart felt as if he was in a dream.


    ¡®Did I foolishly confess my feelings to her? Did she dauntlessly ept me?¡¯


    ¡®I, I¡¯m not dead, right?¡¯


    Qin Chao pinched his cheek. But, perhaps because his skin was too thick, he didn¡¯t feel any pain.


    At this time, it was around ten o¡¯clock in the night. Although the outside was so dark, the hospital was still brightly lit. Per Su Fei¡¯s arrangement, Qin Chao was ced in the intensive care room. So, the only patient in the room was Qin Chao; It was extremely silent.


    ¡°Smelly guy, cook something for me!¡± In her dazed, sleep state, Su Ji suddenly shouted out a sentence. It gave Qin Chao a scare.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want scrambled eggs with tomatoes! I want to eat sweet and sour short ribs¡­¡± After saying that, she buried her head on her arm.


    ¡°This chick, every day thinking about food.¡± Qin Chao picked up his coat and covered Su Ji¡¯s back.


    At this moment, the ward door was suddenly pushed open. A man in a whiteb coat and doctor¡¯s mask came in. His hands were pushing a cart that was filled with drugs.


    The doctor went to Qin Chao¡¯s side, picked up a syringe, and slowly extracted the medicine from a bottle.


    ¡°Why do I have to take an injection sote in the night?¡± Qin Chao was somewhat puzzled. The doctor did not pay him any attention. He went over while holding the needle.


    ¡°Doctor, can you tell me what is this medicine?¡± Qin Chao felt somewhat strange, so, he cannot help but ask.


    The doctor seemed impatient. He continued to walk over while ignoring Qin Chao¡¯s question.


    Qin Chao suddenly felt that something was wrong. The one who are responsible for giving out injections are the nurses. There¡¯s no way a doctor would personally handle this kind of treatment.


    But the doctor suddenly, viciously, jabbed Qin Chao¡¯s neck with that needle. Before Qin Chao¡¯s eyes, he saw the speed of that man¡¯s hand was as quick as the lightning, it ripped through the air.


    When Qin Chao stretched out his hand to stop it, the needle in the man¡¯s hand had already reached Qin Chao¡¯s neck.


    Feeling the tip of the needle, Qin Chao¡¯s neck went cold. At this critical juncture, a ck light suddenly burst out from Qin Chao¡¯s body. Followed out by an enormous bell-shaped smoke. It unexpectedly bounced out that doctor¡¯s body.


    To the astonishment of the two people, the smoke slowly condensed and turned into a ck bell and floated in front of Qin Chao.


    The doctor immediately stood up. When he dropped off the mask, it revealed a familiar foreign face.


    ¡°You¡¯re the daytime killer!¡± Qin Chao suddenly jumped out of the bed. But, thetter sneered, and then leaped out from the window of this four-story building.


    ¡°Damn, this guy is not an ordinary man.¡± Qin Chao stretched out his hand and pointed at Su Ji, ¡°Yinyang Bell, guard her.¡±


    After that, the Yinyang Bell, which has its own intelligence, automatically floated atop of Su Ji¡¯s body and protecting this sleeping girl for Qin Chao.


    As for Qin Chao. Dressed in a hospital gown, he poked his head through the window.


    Under the boundless night sky, all the patients were already asleep. Besides the street lights, there was nobody on the outsidewn.


    When he felt suddenly felt cold on the back of his neck, Qin Chao subconsciously, quickly, retracted his head back. He saw a figure in a whiteb coat, in which the hands were apparently a pair of hairy animal w, fell from the upstairs.


    Qin Chao no longer hesitated. He immediately jumped out of the window. At this time, he was no longer the simple basic shape stage little devil chief, but a divine concentration stage devil intelligence. His body has reached the peak of human performance.


    The assassin was running on the ground with both his hands and feet. His body now was quiterge, with beastly fingernails, pointy ears, and face that was unusually long.


    Especially his shocking green eyes that exuded an eerie gloominess, as he coldly took a nce at Qin Chao. He then reached out his w and climbed to the top of the roof.


    While his hands were still holding onto the window, Qin Chao changed into his devil state. With his beastly w¡¯s fingernail, he easily climbed the wall, which has be like mud to him. He then pursued the killer werewolf to the roof.


    Before he arrived on the roof, he felt a surge of chill airing toward him. Qin Chao immediately tucked both of his feet into the drainpipe in front of his body, his whole body attached to the wall¡¯s surface.


    A gust of wind swept the roof. The werewolf¡¯s right paw maliciously swept back. But, it only scratched empty air.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Qin Chao turned up and jumped to the roof. He saw the werewolf standing there, with the right paw outstretched. He coldly watched Qin Chao, as if he was staring at a dead man.


    Qin Chao also stared at the werewolf. After squeezing his joints, which issued ¡®ka-ka¡¯ sound, he asked. ¡°The skeleton has such monster?¡±


    ¡°Compared to me, you are the one who¡¯s a monster.¡± The other side finally spoke. Unexpectedly, he spoke fluent Chinese. ¡°The great skeleton has the force of darkness.¡±


    With that, he reached out his sharp finger, pointed it at Qin Chao, and said, ¡°In the face of the darkness, you and the two women can only die.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Qin Chao turned out his hospital¡¯s gown pocket, only to find it filled with chewing gum. After unable to find the smoke and the lighter, he could not help but shrug his shoulder, ¡°After provoking me, I think you were the one who are going to die.¡±


    ¡°Arrogant man. Go to hell!¡± The werewolf growled, bent his four limbs, and rapidly swooped over.


    Qin Chao immediately jumped from the roof. He made a pre-emptive move by throwing his foot and ruthlessly kicking the werewolf¡¯s head.


    ¡°Ow!¡± The werewolf wailed, his whole body was thrown out and he nearly fell from the roof. Fortunately, he grabbed the floor at thest second.


    ¡°How was that possible?!¡± He scrambled up and looked at Qin Chao in horror, ¡°How could a human have such terrible strength!¡¯


    ¡°The matter that you cannot think of are many.¡± Qin Chao immediately rushed toward him. The werewolf now knows that he is no match for Qin Chao. Therefore, he quickly chooses a better tactic, which is escape!


    He jumped out from the roof, rolled into a ball, and then crashed into the window of the opposite building.


    With a crash sound, he fell into the opposite side¡¯s corridor. A little loli, who wore a hospital gown, stood in the hallway while looking at this ¡®fell from the sky¡¯ werewolf with a somewhat dull look.


    When the killer werewolf saw that little girl, his green pupils suddenly shed out an intention to kill.


    The little loli shivered, her little body couldn¡¯t help but leaning against the wall behind her.


    But before the werewolf made his move, Qin Chao screamed while taking a flying leap. He jumped over to chase the werewolf.


    The werewolf gave up the idea to kill the witness. He immediately climbed the wall above him. Using his four limbs, he wildly dashed along the wall.


    With another crash sound, Qin Chao shattered the adjacent window and fell into the corridor.


    Seeing the panicky look of the little loli, he immediately smiled, squatted beside her, took out the chewing gum from his pocket, and stuffed it in her hands. He also didn¡¯t forget to smoothly pinch her face.


    ¡°Little sister be good. Brother gave this candy for you. Remember not to tell anyone, ok!¡±


    After that, he got up and ran away, leaving the little loli cluttered in the hallway.


    A woman ran out from one of the wards, took her daughter¡¯s hand, and said. ¡°Little Ai, what are you doing here! The corridor is cold at night. Come home with mama.¡±


    ¡°Mama-mama!¡± The little girl immediately hold her mother¡¯s thigh, saying, ¡°There was a big scary werewolf, that jumped out of the window!¡±


    While shouting with her mouth, the little girl pointed her finger at the window.


    ¡°Little Ai, you have such incredible imagination. Later on, you must learn from your dad. In the future, you can write your own web novel!¡± The mother touched her child¡¯s hair and then took her into the ward.


    The little girl cried, ¡°No, it¡¯s true! Mama, I¡¯m not lying!¡±


    ¡°Uh uh, no lying, little Ai! Go, mama will tell you a wolf story.¡±


    Qin Chao had no time to flirt with the little loli. He was chasing the werewolf, which was running on the wall, in the hallway. This werewolf, although his skill was not too high, his escape velocity was first ss.


    ¡°Stop! Stop running!¡± Qin Chao growled twice. While chasing the werewolf, he continued to use his telekic ability by throwing the chairs and other things in the corridor, toward the werewolf, who was still madly dashing on the wall.


    But the werewolf was really agile, none of the things that were thrown out by Qin Chao hit him.


    ¡°I said stop!¡± Qin Chao has gotten angry. He growled again and again.


    ¡°Are you idiot?¡± The werewolf couldn¡¯t help but reply, ¡°Only a fool would stop!¡±


    After that, he suddenly jumped and leaped out of the window.


    There was wood outside the window. After he had fallen onto that wood, he rolled on the ground for a bit, and then he immediately jumped up and ran.


    Qin Chao also jumped down and directly fell on the ground. His whole body suddenly shivered after his feet heavily step on the ground. Dull pain came from his chest. It appeared that his injury had not fully healed. But Qin Chao endured. He summoned his lucky old bike from his storage ring and rode it.


    The tires gave off red spark on the ground. Afterughing in the dark a couple of times, he pedaled his bike and soon almost caught up with that killer werewolf.


    The werewolf became depressed. He thought he had escaped. But, when he nced back, he saw the security guard, who still wore hospital gown, was riding with a whistling speed on top of an old bicycle.


    The bike was like a Ferrari; it will soon catch up with him.


    ¡°Damn! What is this thing!¡± The werewolf was surprised. He immediately changed his direction and climbed the nearby building.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going!¡± Qin Chao did not hesitate even a little. He continues to pursue while riding his bicycle. The werewolf¡¯s eyes almost fell out of its sockets because of fright. He gathered his energy and madly dashed upward.


    Qin Chao also pedaled his bike faster, closely followed behind the werewolf. No matter how fast the opposite party ran, he could not escape Qin Chao¡¯s palm.


    ¡°Damn, stop chasing me!¡± The werewolf finally could not resist raging out.


    ¡°Are you idiot?¡± Qin Chaoughed while saying, ¡°Only a fool would stop chasing you!¡±


    The two people were in tandem. Qin Chao was never slowed down. After climbing to the roof, the werewolf started to jump between buildings. Behind him, Qin Chao asionally acted like a tour guide to him. Telling him the name of the building or that building was the newly constructed International Trade building, and so on.


    After a while, that werewolf¡¯s nose crooked. After he jumped to the roof of a building, he suddenly stopped and looked at Qin Chao pantingly.


    ¡°Hey, why are you stopping here?¡± Qin Chao jumped off from his bike and sneered while leaning against it, ¡°If you continue to run, we¡¯ll probably arrive at Jingyang City.¡±


    ¡°Damn it! You, go to hell!¡± The werewolf loudly roared. Waving his w, the werewolf pounced toward Qin Chao once again.

 Chapter 75 Leave This One

    ¡°We have not finished our fight yet, why do you need to run for so long?¡± Qin Chao shrugged his shoulders and entered the devil state. He moved forward to wee the werewolf¡¯s w; they crashed into each other.


    ¡°Bam!¡± The werewolf¡¯s strength was clearly inferior to Qin Chao. With a swipe of his ck w, Qin Chao ripped open the billboard behind the werewolf. A hole immediately smashed through the billboard, with the werewolf on top of it. The werewolf suddenly jumped down and, with a loud roar, pulled up this ten by five meters huge billboard by the side. He then vigorously wielded it at Qin Chao.


    The iing billboard was like a sharp de; even the air was torn out with a whistling sound.


    Without the slightest bit of fear, Qin Chao gave a loud shout and then proceeded to hold his ground by taking a heavy step forward. The whole building seemed to tremble a little. Before that huge billboard hit his body, he stretched out his ck w and, with a snap, caught this gigantic sweeping signboard.


    The huge billboard was severely grabbed by Qin Chao, an enormous friction came to the web between his thumb and forefinger. Meanwhile, the powerful inertia relentlessly pushed him back two steps. Qin Chao¡¯s feet nearly pushed the concrete floor two feet deep before he can stabilize himself.


    A cool breeze was felt by Qin Chaoing from his front. Turns out it came from the movement of the werewolf, who was leaping silently toward him.


    A couple of sharp bone edges popped out of the werewolf¡¯s arm. Under the curtain of the night, it glittered with murderous intention.


    ¡°Swish!¡± The werewolf rotated his body; the sharp bone de in his arm also made a circr movement to cut Qin Chao¡¯s neck.


    Qin Chao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. But, he quickly stabilized his mood andunched his ability.


    ¡°Go!¡± Qin Chao proceeds to extend his palm forward and used his power toward the werewolf before the bone de reached him. Although his telekinesis cannot push out the werewolf¡¯s body, it actually hindered the werewolf¡¯s offensive rhythm.


    Taking advantage while the werewolf¡¯s movement was stopped, Qin Chao quickly got away from under the edge of the bone de while simultaneously hiding his body in the darkness.


    This was the other ability that he absorbed from the ghost in the school¡¯s abandoned room, invisibility.


    After entering divine concentration stage, the amount of time he can stay invisible was extended to one minute. This made Qin Chao be almost like an assassin type character in a game. In the course of the fight, he can always enter stealth mode anytime he wants.


    The werewolf was surprised after he found out that his target was missing. He quickly made abat stance to lie above the ground, with both of his ears cocked upward. It swayed back and forth from time to time as if it was a small radar that was inquiring the sound of Qin Chao¡¯s movement.


    But, Qin Chao stood on the nearby building all along, the corner of his mouth hung a sneer. He summoned his soul binding chain from his storage ring. He has quenched this chain to be a grade 5 human level artifact. Although its rank is higher now, its abilities didn¡¯t increase.


    ¡°Go!¡± He lightly boomed out. The chain immediately moved. Like a roaming dragon, the chain writhed, floating in the darkness.


    The chain¡¯s ¡®hissing¡¯ sound immediately attracted the werewolf¡¯s attention. The hair on his body trembled. He sprang up and made a cutting movement with both of his bone des on his arms.


    ¡°ng-ng!¡± With a two snapping sound,rge red sparks emerged out of the soul binding lock. But it only hindered the chain a bit; the chain was unscathed. It soon entwined with and tightly tied, the werewolf¡¯s body.


    ¡°I want to see how are you going to run this time.¡± Qin Chao flung his soul binding chain. The chain immediately pulled the werewolf into the air in a circle, before mming it hard into the concrete floor below it. The werewolf contorted his face in agony. The floor behind him was cracked.


    ¡°You monster! Just kill me!¡± Although the werewolf was caught, he still stubbornly resists.


    With a smile, Qin Chao walked toward him, crouched by his side, stared at the guy¡¯s long face, and said, ¡°Look at your own appearance. Who do you think is a monster between the two of us? Come on, cooperate with me. I only want to ask you a couple of small questions.¡±


    ¡°Just kill me. Among the Skeleton, there are no traitors!¡± The werewolf simply closed his eyes and prepared himself to die as a martyr.


    ¡°Damn!¡± Qin Chao was furious. He shot out his palm to the spot adjacent to the werewolf¡¯s face. It made a deep handprint on the ground. ¡°Do you think this father won¡¯t dare to kill you?¡±


    ¡°Kill me, and my soul shall return to the embrace of the darkness.¡± This werewolf remain indifferent. He was unmoved by Qin Chao¡¯s threat.


    Qin Chao knows that he doesn¡¯t have any means to force the werewolf to talk. Therefore, he can only kill him.


    He extended his hand to strangle him with his telekic.


    The werewolf immediately felt his neck was tightly choked and began to suffocate.


    ¡°Young master, leave this man to me!¡±


    At this time, a sharp treasured sword suddenly fell from the sky. Perceiving the risk, Qin Chao immediately get away.


    ¡°ng!¡± The sword punctured the position between Qin Chao and the werewolf, it shined particrly dazzling.


    A beautiful woman in white clothes fell on top of that treasured sword and raised her chin to look at Qin Chao.


    ¡°Damn woman, are trying to kill me again?¡± Qin Chao was exasperated.


    ¡°Of course. You guessed it right.¡± Bai Jiaojiao unabashedly admits, ¡°Do you want to request me to kill you this time?¡±


    ¡°Go die yourself. Only a fool would ask you that.¡±


    The two people were quarreling when a beautiful woman, who wore colorful clothes, gently fell on the roof and stood across from Qin Chao.


    ¡°Hua Niang, do you want to stop me again?¡± Seeing this beautiful, big breasted, child face, woman, Qin Chao¡¯s anger erupted.


    ¡°Hua Niang has no such intention.¡± This alluring woman gently shook beautiful square face, and said, ¡°This man is merely a dark creature, there is nothing wrong with killing him. Hua Niange this time was just to prove that I am not young master¡¯s enemy.¡±


    ¡°Prove? How are you going to prove?¡± To Qin Chao, this Hua Niang is very interesting. Although she looks like a modern AV girl, her thinking was totally old-fashioned, it was a little bit ipatible with modern society.


    ¡°Young master, although Hua Niang has few talents, much less abilities, Hua Niang has the skill to make this man talk.¡± Hua Niang showed a smile to Qin Chao. This chaste and unadulterated smile cannot help but make Qin Chao¡¯s heart beat faster.


    ¡°Young master, please look.¡± Then, from herrge ¡®cloud catcher¡¯ sleeve, Hua Niang extended out her onion white fingers, with multicolored rays of light brightly shined on top of it. Her nimble fingers fiddled in the air a few times as if she was ying a musical instrument, and then pointed at the tied on the ground werewolf.


    ¡°Chi!¡± Along with a small hissing sound, the multicolored rays of light were like a sharp sword, it immediately pierced through the werewolf¡¯s forehead.


    The previously gloomy looking werewolf suddenly seemed a bit sluggish and confused.


    ¡°You, dark creature, what is your name?¡± Hua Niang asked.


    ¡°David¡­Lederman.¡± The werewolf took a long time to talk. The corner of his mouth was dripping with saliva.


    ¡°Excellent.¡± Hua Niang pped her hands with satisfaction, and then turned around to say with a smile to Qin Chao, ¡°Young master, you see, you can now ask him anything you want.¡±


    ¡°Hua Niang! You¡¯re great!¡± Qin Chao could not contain his delight. He rushed over and gave this snake demon a big hug.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Hua Niang was surprised because she has never been touched by a man before. She immediately felt her whole body went hot and limp, and almost fell to the ground.


    After showing his gratitude rather enthusiastically, Qin Chao loosened his arms, squatted on the ground, and started to interrogated the bewitched werewolf.


    Hua Niang¡¯s cute face was crimson like a beautiful floating dumpling. The nearby Bai Jiaojiao cannot help but look dumbfounded.


    ¡®Howe elder sister be this shy? This man is too difficult to deal with. It seems I made a right move in not provoking him.¡¯


    ¡°Lederman, let me ask you. What is the true motive of your skeleton organization?¡± The foul smell of the wolf¡¯s dripping saliva were all over the floor. Making Qin Chao cannot help but to cover his mouth while asking questions.


    ¡°We are a professional killer organization. We receive our hit list from our customer through special channels. After that, we carried out the assassination.¡± The werewolf slowly replied.


    ¡°Who else is in your organization?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­I¡¯m only a junior personnel.¡±


    Qin Chao¡¯s surprise was not little. ¡®This powerful killer werewolf was just a junior officer?¡¯ It seems like this skeleton is immeasurably deep¡­


    ¡°What is your next n?¡±


    ¡°The next n¡­.I don¡¯t know. I only know this n.¡±


    ¡°This n, aside from killing me, what else?¡±


    ¡°The n this time was to kill you and Su Ji in the hospital. After that, we¡¯re going to attack Su Fei at tomorrow¡¯s conference.¡±


    They want to do a double assassination! Qin Chao¡¯s heart became rmed. Turned out, they want to target Su Fei again tomorrow. What is he going to do? Su Fei and Su Ji have be their assassination¡¯s target. How could he protect them both just by relying on himself? As the saying goes, unless he can clone himself.


    Qin Chao¡¯s eyes suddenly rolled. He asked again.


    ¡°What if your n failed again this time? Are you going tounch the next n?¡±


    ¡°Not in a short while,¡± Lederman said, ¡°continuous assassination attempts will only arouse the target¡¯s vignce. If we failed this time, we would patiently lurk for some time. After the target rxes its guard, we will inflict the fatal blow.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Qin Chao was relieved. But, he thinks this will be even more dangerous. Who knows when this skeleton will jump out from the dark like a poisonous snake that wants to bite? It seemed like the only way was topletely destroy this organization and its leader.


    ¡°Where are your headquarters?¡±


    Lederman only answered with the words, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Who is your boss?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±


    ¡°Who hired you to kill the Su sisters?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±


    ¡°Go fuck your ¡®I don¡¯t know!¡¯¡± Qin Chao lost his mind. But, he quickly calmed down. Seeing the nearby still blushing Hua Niang, he rolled her eyes and came up with an idea.


    ¡°Hua Niang, could you do me a favor?¡±


    ¡°Young master please speak¡­Hua Niang will give it a try¡­¡± Hua Niang¡¯s voice was as faint as a mosquito. Fortunately, Qin Chao¡¯s hearing was good. Otherwise, he would have thought Hua Niang was just humming a song.


    ¡°Can you recover the werewolf and give him some kind of spell. If they are going tounch their next n, the spell will make him tell us about the n.¡±


    ¡°Young master, I¡¯m afraid this is impossible.¡± Hua Niang looks embarrassed, ¡°The soul-sucking technique that I perform just now was extremely overbearing. It haspletely destroyed this man¡¯s awareness, making him into a fool that will answer all questions. I think the type of dark organization like the skeleton wouldn¡¯t want this fool.¡±


    Hearing this, Qin Chao was stunned. Snake demon was indeed a snake demon. Compared to Qin Chao, she is more ruthless when dealing with an enemy.


    Seeing the giggling foolishly appearance of the werewolf on the ground, Qin Chao shook his head and pinched an empty air. He directly wrenched apart this guy¡¯s neck with his telekinesis.

 Chapter 76 I Want To Eat Sweet And Sour Short Ribs

    When Qin Chao returned to his hospital ward by the window, Su Ji was still asleep. The small ck bell dedicatedly floated by her side.


    Afraid of waking her up, Qin Chao quietly crept up to the bed.


    When he lifted up the quilt, it identally pulled Su Ji¡¯s hand with it, thus, waking her up. This chick rubbed her eyes then pouted her small mouth to ask Qin Chao.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, go back to sleep.¡± Qin Chao lovingly rubbed her red hair and then reached out to recover the floating bell. If a nurse, who inspect his ward in the night, see this floating bell, she would probably faint because of fright.


    Su Ji was indeed very sleepy. After asking the question, she quickly fell back to sleep again. While Qin Chao was lying on the bed, unable to sleep.


    The Skeleton was like a snake that is lurking in the darkness. Nobody knows when it will suddenly show itself to bite its target.


    He knew there were definitely powerful assassins within the organization. But, other than that, he waspletely clueless about the skeleton organization.


    If would be nice if he had the supernatural power like Hua Niang. Regardless of the killer, if they dare toe, he would kill them all. Speaking of which, to be able to wield such supernatural power, Hua Niang must be at the very least, a divine ability stage cultivator.


    To be able to cast a spell through the fingertips, and then transformed it into rays of light. She is the genuine cultivator. Oh, when would I be able to reach such state?!


    Qin Chao has a new goal. That is, to reached the divine cultivation stage, so that he can learn magical spells.


    But, Su Ji didn¡¯t know that her man has such an ambitious goal. Her dream of Qin Chao was entirely different. With an apron and the appearance of a family man, Qin Chao continues to bring to the table te after te of delicious food for her to enjoy.


    ¡°Here ites, the final dish, sweet and sour short ribs!¡± Qin Chao smilingly walks over. His hands are carrying a dish that makes Su Ji eagerly wait.


    ¡°Give me a kiss, and then you can eat it.¡± Qin Chao holds the te in front of him. He doesn¡¯t let her eat it.


    Su Ji¡¯s anxious eyes were green with lust for the food, ¡°Okay then,e over here, I¡¯ll give you the kiss!¡±


    Hearing that, Qin Chao immediately stepped forward and leaned his face closer to her. Su Ji chuckled a couple of times and, taking advantage of Qin Chao being near her, took the te from his hands.


    ¡°Humph, piece of cake! Want to fight me? You¡¯re still not thisdy¡¯s match!¡±


    She smirked in triumph, grabbed the hot short ribs directly from the te and sent it into her mouth.


    ¡°Turned out it was a lie.¡± Qin Chao angrily nced at Su Ji, ¡°I curse you unable to eat that!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll just have to look then!¡± Su Ji defiantly shook a couple of ribs, then sent it into her cherry mouth.


    At this time, a voice suddenly resounded near her ear.


    ¡°Little girl, quickly get up!¡±


    ¡°Why? Renjia am going to eat this ribs¡­¡±


    ¡°Greedy cat, get up!¡± Before she took the ribs a bite, Su Ji was pushed awake by Qin Chao. She rubbed her eyes and saw that she was in the hospital. The short ribs turned into the floating clouds. She immediately pursed her mouth and fiercely said.


    ¡°You! You made my short ribs disappeared! You must pay it back to me!¡±


    ¡°What? What ribs?¡± Qin Chao replied with a misgiving look, ¡°Were you dreaming about eating short ribs?¡±


    ¡°Humph, It¡¯s you! You were the one who curse me unable to eat! It turns out, I was actually unable to eat! No, tonight, you must give it to me!¡±


    ¡°Okay-okay, as you wish.¡± Qin Chao doesn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°But, you need to wait until my payday. Presently in my ce, there was only potatoes. For the time being, I can¡¯t make the sweet and sour short ribs. If you really want it, I can make you sweet and sour potatoes.¡±


    ¡°Sly guy.¡± Su Ji bared her fists, ready to beat up Qin Chao. That is when she found out that the guy has wore his work clothes. A blue security guard uniform was neatly set around his body.


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Su Ji immediately eximed, ¡°Your body hasn¡¯t healed yet. Are you going to leave the hospital? No, you need to go back to bed!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my body is quite sturdy!¡± Qin Chao said while mimicking bodybuilding moves a couple of times, ¡°Moreover, I don¡¯t have the time to rest now.¡±


    ¡°No can do, no can do! You, as thisdy¡¯s boyfriend, you need to listen to thisdy! If I told you to lie down, then you must lie down!¡± Su Ji overbearingly said.


    ¡°Girl, stop making trouble okay? Listen to me.¡± Qin Chao walked over and suddenly held down Su Ji¡¯s shoulders before him. The previous fearless Su Ji suddenly reddened in the face. Her heart started beating faster and she was unable to speak.


    ¡°We are now were being targeted by an international assassin organization. Forget the two of us for a moment, because we are both cultivators. But, your sister, Su Fei, is in risk because she¡¯s just an ordinary person. Those bodyguards could not guarantee her safety. I just got an information that they will make a move on Su Fei today. Therefore, I have to be by her side, all day long.¡±


    ¡°Turned out to be so¡­¡± Su Ji nodded her head. Her voices were weak. Aplete reversal from her earlier fierce demeanor. ¡°Okay then, I¡¯m going with you. Today is the student exchange celebration fair. I¡¯ll be performing a dance there. You have to watch me.¡±


    ¡°Em, I¡¯ll definitely see it.¡± Qin Chao nodded. While his heart thinking, ¡®luckily, the coaxing method is still working.¡¯


    Suddenly, he sternly asked.


    ¡°Su Ji, as an outer court Buddhist disciple, do you have some kind of defensive artifact for protection? I don¡¯t feel at ease if I can¡¯t protect the both of you. But, to ensure you and your sister¡¯s safety, I can¡¯t just tie the two of you in the same ce together, right?¡±


    ¡°Mm, I know the recent incident was not quite right.¡± Su Ji said, and then pulled several strings of beads from her bag, ¡°These are my defensive artifacts that I brought back from Mt. Song. It was entrusted by the masters there for their disciples. This was imbued with a strong defensive spell. In times of crisis, it can protect the wearer one time. After that one use, the beads will be destroyed.¡±


    ¡°Excellent. How many did you bring with you?¡± Qin Chao thought, ¡®Turned out; there exists this kind of ¡®one-time use¡¯ artifact. Cultivation world is getting more interesting.¡¯


    ¡°Only three. These things are precious. It cannot be mass-produced.¡±


    ¡°Em, keep the two with you and give Su Fei the other one.¡± Qin Chao quickly allocated these artifacts.


    ¡°I only need one. You can keep the other one for yourself.¡± Su Ji¡¯s face was red. This act made Qin Chao happy. Although they just officially be a couple yesterday, he didn¡¯t expect Su Ji has thought about him even before that, by bringing three, not two, defensive artifacts.


    Su Ji shook the beads in her hand. With bulging eyes and sharp words, she said, ¡°Do you want it or not?! If you don¡¯t want it, then, forget it!¡±


    ¡°Of course, of course I want it.¡± Qin Chao immediately received the beads while simultaneously catching Su Ji¡¯s petite hand and then earnestly wore the Buddhist beads on her wrist, ¡°But, I want it to be able to protect you.¡±


    ¡°One is enough for me.¡± Being held on the hand by her sweetheart, Su Ji began to whisper softly, ¡°What about your safety?¡­.. If they use sniper again, how can you evade?¡±


    Qin Chao said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You see, I have this now,¡± and then held out his palm. The little ck bell immediately flew from his hand, hovering in the air.


    ¡°Wow, what a cute little bell!¡± Su Ji blinked, ¡°Is this your artifact? It doesn¡¯t seem to be a low grade. It¡¯s probably a ninth grade, earth level artifact!¡±


    (Artifact level: Human-Earth-Heaven, with Heaven being the highest level. Each level consist of nine grade, with ninth grade being the lowest. Forparison, Qin Chao¡¯s chain is human level, fifth grade artifact.)


    This bell turned out to be an intermediate level, ninth grade artifact¡­.Qin Chao clearly understood. This bell is worthy to be called Luo De¡¯s proudest artifact. Even if it was destroyed, it can still maintain such high level and grade.


    ¡°This is called Yinyang Bell. A defensive artifact with strong defense. So, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    ¡°Well, in that case, I feel relieved!¡± Su Ji beamed, ¡°Come on then, let¡¯s go to school.¡±


    The two people tidy up a bit and then did a simple wash. After that, they went downstairs to go through the hospital¡¯s discharge formalities.


    ¡°You were shot by a bullet from an anti-material rifle. Yet, you wanted to be discharged after only two days in the hospital?¡± The doctor in charge of Qin Chao shook his head like a rattlesnake, ¡°No-no-no, I¡¯m a doctor. So, I¡¯m responsible for my patients. I want you to stay under observation for a couple more days. If, after two days, and no problem arises. You can be discharged.¡±


    Qin Chao said, ¡°Doctor, I¡¯m fine. Look, I¡¯m bursting with energies!¡± With chin up and chest out, he showed the doctor that he is healthy.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he is very healthy. If you don¡¯t believe it, just look!¡± Su Ji immediately sent out her palm and pped Qin Chao on his chest. Although it hurts, Qin Chao endure it while also showed the doctor his smiling face.


    Seeing this, the doctor was rmed. But, because the patient insisted on leaving the hospital, there is nothing he can do about it.


    ¡°Very well. But, when you go back, you have to take care of yourself. Don¡¯t do anything strenuous. It is best if you rest in bed for another 2-3 days. Also, don¡¯t let the wound get wet¡­¡±


    Although he ordered a bunch of things, Qin Chao and Su Ji nodded their heads. It was as if they earnestly listened to him.


    The doctor then proceed to approve the discharged formalities.


    ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell them to not forgetting to take the anti-inmmatory medicine.¡± The doctor was very responsible. He opened the window and stuck out his head. He wanted to shout at them so that they remember.


    The result was, his head immediately started to sweat.


    He saw Qin Chao pedaled his lucky old bike while carrying the red hair beauty behind him. The speed of the bike was like a gust of wind, it roared out of the hospital gate. Several of the young nurse¡¯s skirts were pulled up because of it. They were shocked and screamed simultaneously.


    This is not the appearance of a sick person. Even a healthy person is not necessarily as lively as he is.


    The doctor was stunned. He helplessly watched his patient discharged from the hospital and roared off.


    At this time, Qin Chao was suffering from Su Ji¡¯s abuse. The young girl pinched him by the ear and loudly asked.


    ¡°Tell me, did you just do that on purpose?! So many young nurses skirts were pulled up by you. You must be doing it on purpose. You pervert!¡±


    ¡°I swear I didn¡¯t mean it¡­.¡± Qin Chao wanted to cry, but no tears woulde out, ¡°If I really want to take a look, I will see it while you were not by my side.¡±


    ¡°You! You finally told me the truth! Take my ¡®big six bright incantations!¡¯¡±


    ¡°No! Big Miss, we are on the road right now. Do you want us to have an ident?¡±


    ¡°Why not? We¡¯re all going to die anyway!¡±


    The two people continue to bicker all the way until they arrive at school.


    At this time, Su Fei was being protected by arge group of bodyguards. She was walking toward the school¡¯s indoor auditorium. After thest attack, she changed the venue to the indoor type. She didn¡¯t dare to use the outdoor auditorium. As for the one who is eyeing on her, she has arranged for Jiang Dong to investigate it.


    ¡°Qin Ling, what about the protective measure?¡±


    ¡°Em, this time, we hired 30 men from Blue Shield securitypany. They were ced around the school¡¯s perimeter. All the guests will be screened by them. This should prevent suspicious elements froming in. Moreover, in order to avoid the conflict between security guards, I already arranged for our school¡¯s security to take a day off.¡±


    ¡°All right then, good job.¡± Su Fei nodded. Although this arrangement will sure raise the student¡¯s resentment, it is a necessary measure to ensure that the celebration will run smoothly.


    Right at this time, a student scampered over in panic and shouted out his mouth.


    ¡°Quickly take a look. There is a standoff at the school¡¯s entrance!¡±

 Chapter 77 Fighting Badly

    Qin Chao and Su Ji were severely depressed. After rustling through the autumn winds with considerable difficulties, they finally arrived at the school entrance. But, they were stopped by a group of unfamiliar security guards.


    These securities were obviously not the school¡¯s staff. Their uniforms were grey and ck, with concealed arms, and a logo that was printed across the chest. The logo was blue shield, with ¡®blue shield¡¯ character printed below it.


    ¡°We are the school¡¯s security guard and teacher. Why are you stopping us?¡± Before Qin Chao stood an over than 1.8-meter height tower-like, strong man.


    ¡°We are the Blue Shield Security Company¡¯s employees. By the school¡¯s arrangement, we are now taking over the school¡¯s security.¡± An inverted-triangle eyed man that stood in front of Qin Chao, coldly said, ¡°Guangyuan¡¯s security guards are on a day off right now, so, you can go back to your home. Regarding the teacher, please show us your work id.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s going to bother bringing their work id with them everyday?!¡± Su Ji immediately fumed. This stiption seemed to be set just yesterday. But, She has been apanying Qin Chao, who was unconscious for a day and night, in the hospital all this time. How could she be aware of this new situation?


    ¡°Then, you are not allowed to enter!¡±


    The inverted-triangle eyes man crossed his arms and apanied the two people by standing in front of them.


    ¡°I¡¯m the school¡¯s security guard. This is my work id. I¡¯m on duty today, so, I need to get inside. Thank you.¡± Qin Chao took out his work id from his uniform¡¯s pocket and shook it a bit in front him.


    ¡°For the second, and thest, time, I said, Guangyuan security guards have a day off today.¡± The inverted-triangle eyes man raised his head. He did not even try to look at the two people in the eyes.


    Qin Chao put away his id card, frowned and said. ¡°Why do the school¡¯s security guards have a day off?¡±


    ¡°Do you even need to ask this?¡± The nearby thick eyebrowed blue shield security could not help but sneer, ¡°Your boss hired us naturally because your people were just a bunch of trash who happened to wear security guard uniforms.¡±


    Before Qin Chao was about to lose his temper, the inverted-triangle eyed man bump his partner¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Lei Zi, don¡¯t talk nonsense. This truth can only be kept in your heart.¡±


    Qin Chao grinned, waved his hand to make Su Ji stand aside, and said, ¡°I also know that, although I¡¯m quite like a waste wood, I think, it would still be easy for me to deal with you two.¡±


    ¡°A garbage, in the end, is still garbage. Talk without thinking.¡± The so-called Lei Ziughed his head off and patted the shoulder of the inverted-triangle eyes man, ¡°Brother Shan, this man is hrious.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­.¡± Qin Chao chuckled a couple of times, pulled out a cigarette from his pocket, put it in his mouth, and then lit it.


    ¡°Actually, for people like you, I only have one statement to make.¡±


    After saying that, Qin Chao extended his right hand¡¯s fists and then erected the middle in front of Lei Zi.


    Lei Zi¡¯s smiling face quickly dispersed. His skin and flesh were trembling with anger. Qin Chao purposely angered the guy. He could see that,pared to the brother Shan, this Lei Zi is more impulsive.


    Sure enough, he could not repress his anger. He moved his feet toe over to Qin Chao.


    ¡°Lei Zi, don¡¯t use an underhanded method.¡± The brother Shan seemed to not want to manage this matter. He just offhandedly said this, and then turned his face to the side.


    ¡°Boy, what did you mean just now?¡± After getting the connivance from brother Shan, Lei Zi became confidence. He walked over and loudly asked. His sound was like a p of thunder (TL: a y of his name, Lei means thunder). If other people saw Lei Zi¡¯s imposing manner, perhaps they would get cold feet even before they started the fight.


    But, Qin Chao was not an ordinary man. Even a werewolf was caught and beaten by him. How could the so-called the imposing manner of this blue shield security frighten him?


    ¡°My point is very simple.¡± Qin Chao was casually smoking a cigarette, and said, ¡°I said, you are even more trash than me.¡±


    ¡°Damn, let this father substitute your parents in teaching you a lesson!¡± That Lei Zi said. He thenunched his palm toward the side of Qin Chao¡¯s face.


    As the saying goes, ¡®to expose a man, do not reveal his shorings; to beat a man, do not hit his face.¡¯ Lei Zi¡¯s first move was a p to the face. If it was to hit, it will absolutely inflict tremendous physical and mental damage to the opponent.


    But, how could Qin Chao let himself be pped? He casually held out his hand. The moment it connected with Lei Zi¡¯s huge bear-paw palm, Qin Chao¡¯s hand quickly swept it aside.


    Then, he bent his waist and, taking advantage of the height differences, heavily mmed his shoulder into Lei Zi¡¯s chest.


    That Lei Zi¡¯s face suddenly went white. He felt the oxygen in his lungs being squeezed out. This bump in the chest is like being kissed by a car. Lei Zi¡¯s body turned around and fell back to the ground. He cannot crawl up for quite a while.


    ¡°Lei Zi!¡±


    The facial expression of the inverted-triangle eyes man, called brother Shan, changed. Before joining Blue Shield security, this Lei Zi was a special force guy. Among the Blue Shield security, he is also one of the best.


    It can be said that he, alone, can take down five to six men with ease.


    But, how could he, when facing this small security guard, fall t on his back after just a brief altercation?


    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± The brother Shan turned his face. He was carefully watching Qin Chao.


    ¡°I already told you. I¡¯m just a small security guard. And I work in this school.¡±


    ¡°I think, you¡¯re more likely the killer that was sent by the skeleton!¡± The brother Shan suddenly pulled his radio and shouted out twice, ¡°Trouble at the school gate, quickly bring the men to handle this!¡±


    After saying that, several men, dressed in gray Blue Shield Security uniform, started pouring out from the school. They were all tall and burly, with imposing aura.


    These thirty security guards, under themand of brother Shan, encircled around Qin Chao.


    ¡°You guys are the securities that were hired by Su Fei, right?¡± Qin Chao stopped his smoking, smiled, and said, ¡°Since you guys think that you are so great, let this small security guard test your abilities.¡±


    After that, he flicked out his cigarette and mmed his foot forward.


    The ground around them trembled. Those Blue Shield securities were startled. Is this man Popeye? How could he have such terrible strength?


    ¡°Don¡¯t hold back. Give him all you got!¡± The brother Shan frowned. He knew this man will not be easy to deal with. He approached Qin Chao first while simultaneously swing his arm to pull out his ASP baton.


    ¡°Click!¡± Some 30 individuals pulled out their ASP baton at the same time. This ASP stick is the Blue Shield Security¡¯s mostmon weapon of choice. This weapon can even break cement bricks, much less human bone.


    Qin Chao just kept his arms horizontally across his body. He let whatever stick that was produced by these guards to hit his arms.


    ¡°ng!¡± Brother Shan felt like as if he had just hit a steel te. The web between his thumb and forefinger became numb. His baton was unexpectedly broken into two pieces. The upper half flew out and mmed into the side.


    Brother Shan was shocked. He thought that the opposite party¡¯s arms were definitely fractured. ¡®This man is crazy! He didn¡¯t even try to escape. He blocked this hit head-on!¡¯


    Who knows, Qin Chao calmly shook his arms, swept brother Shan¡¯s right hand to the side with his left hand while his right hand made a fist and then heavily pounded Brother Shan¡¯s belly.


    ¡°Puff!¡± Brother Shan didn¡¯t know how much times have pass since thest time he feels this kind of excruciating pain. This blow was like the culmination of the pain that he received for many years. His abdomen felt as if it was being stabbed and twisted with a knife; his whole intestine was in a mess. He sucked in a mouthful of breath beforeying his body down in front of Qin Chao.


    ¡°He cheated on brother Shan!¡±


    With murderous intention, they raised their batons and charged together at Qin Chao.


    Qin Chao did not hold back anymore. He hated these guys who thought they are a cut above other people. He sincerely weed their body. The onlookers on the side saw that all those people that rushed toward Qin Chao, were quickly returned to their previous spot flying upside down. One by one, they awkwardly fell to the ground.


    ¡°Why are you guys were fighting so badly?¡± Qin Chao moved the various joints in his body, which emitted cracking sound, ¡°This fight is some. You guys are too weak. It did not even raise my interest even a little bit.¡±


    ¡°Brother Shan¡­how, how about we bring out more people from the headquarters?¡± That Lei Zi, who was hit first, already caught his breath by now. With a pale face, he asked his brother Shan.


    ¡°Chief mediator!¡± The brother Shan red his eyes, saying, ¡°Our skills were inferior to him. This time, we must acknowledge that we were lost!¡±


    With that, he pushed away Lei Zi¡¯s offered-for-support hand, crawled up from the ground, and stood in front of Qin Chao.


    ¡°Buddy, leave us your name. So that we would understand from whom we owe this loss to.¡±


    ¡°My name is Qin Chao, and I¡¯m the school¡¯s security guard.¡± Qin Chao said, ¡°There¡¯s no problem if I¡¯m going to work now, right?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I still need to check with the boss here.¡± Brothen Shan smiled, ¡°My name is Chu Shan, Blue Shield Security Manager. I¡¯m responsible for today¡¯s job. If you need something, you can just look for me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really stubborn.¡± Because other people smiled and not showing enmity, Qin Chao didn¡¯t have the heart to force his way in, ¡°I already told you, I¡¯m a security guard in this ce. I also showed you my work id. What more do you want?¡±


    ¡°This is the inherent responsibilities of our Blue Shield Security! Always responsible to the employer!¡± Chu Shan touched the badge on his chest and said the words loudly and sacredly.


    ¡°Always responsible to the employer!¡± The thirty security guards, no matter if they were standing or lying on the ground, put their hands on their chests, and loudly said as if they were reciting an oath.


    Just when the situation became a little embarrassed, Su Fei finally came out from the school with a group of bodyguards.


    ¡°Beautiful Principal, If you don¡¯te, I was going to charge myself inside.¡± Seeing Su Fei, Qin Chao breathe a sigh of relief. But, Su Fei only took a nce at him. It seemed very strange. She didn¡¯t even utter a single word to him.


    Su Ji happily rushed into the team of bodyguards and took her sister by the arm. This pair of sisters were standing side by side. Both of them are an outstanding beauty. Any man who looks at them would drool at their mouth.


    ¡°Sister, where did you find this securitypany? They bullied me!¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Facing theint from Su Ji, the Blue Shield Security member¡¯s forehead dripped with cold sweat.


    ¡°These security guards are professional. They were just doing their job. I don¡¯t want an ident to happen in the school again.¡± Su Fei lovingly touched her sister¡¯s forehead, ¡°I don¡¯t want something to happen to you.¡±


    ¡°Rx, sis. I have this guy, Qin Chao, by my side. Nothing will happen to me!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sister also know about Qin Chao¡¯s capabilities.¡± Su Fei suddenly sighed, ¡°but he, after all, belongs only to you.¡±


    ¡°What? Sister, what did you say?¡± Su Fei¡¯s previous words were uttered under her breath. Su Ji quickly asked because she almost did not catch it.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Su Fei immediately recovered. She tried to erase that figure in her mind. And said to Chu Shan.


    ¡°Manager Chu, this person is harmless. You can let him inside.¡±


    After that, she pulled her sister away with her, leaving behind the somewhat dull Qin Chao.


    ¡®Su Fei¡¯s attitude suddenly became colder. What the hell is happening here?¡¯


    Fellow readers, this trantion need your rating and review. Check out this page and leave your rating and review there! Thanks

 Chapter 78 The Killer In The Night

    A group of bodyguards crowded around the two departing beautiful women. Leaving Qin Chao just lifelessly standing there. He thought that Su Fei¡¯s attitude toward him just now was colder than before. What is happening here? When did he annoy her?


    ¡°Qin Chao, this is your assignment document.¡± The beautiful secretary Qin Ling twisted her waist and came to him. She pulled out a piece paper from her briefcase and handed it to Qin Chao.


    ¡°Assignment Document?¡± Qin Chao received the file. It was written impressively in it that, Qin Chao has been appointed as a senior security at the Blue Shield Security Company.


    ¡°What, what is the meaning of this?¡± Qin Chao was thoroughly confused.


    ¡°Blue Shield Security Company is actually one of the Su Family¡¯s Industries. It was previously under the responsibility of Mr. Su Xianqin. But, now is in the hands of Director Su. Therefore, there was no problem with this appointment. You can just report yourself to the Blue Shield Company next week, and that¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going there!¡± Qin Chao pushed the document back to Qin Ling¡¯s hand, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go. I want to stay as a security guard here.¡±


    ¡°You fool!¡± Qin Ling gave Qin Chao a stare and smacked his shoulder with the folder. Because Qin Chao failed to grasp the intent of this assignment (originally: to hate iron for not bing steel), she somewhat heatedly said, ¡°Do you still not understand Director Su¡¯s intention? Do you really think that, with your current background and ie, Mr. Su Xianqin will agree with your rtionship with teacher Su Ji? Director Su has arranged to give you the necessary background by enrolling you to the Blue Shield Security Company. Being one of Blue Shield security¡¯s employee, your sry and bonus will be different than just being the security in this school. asionally you will receive a special assignment. Your chance for promotion is high!¡±


    ¡°Turned out to be so¡­¡± Qin Chao somewhat understood. But, he was still hesitant, ¡°But¡­but, I don¡¯t want to leave this ce¡­.¡±


    ¡°I said you¡¯re a pig-headed man (an idiot)!¡± Qin Ling was exasperated. She rolled her eyes and said, ¡°When you be Blue Shield security, Director Su will be able to assign you on a mission to protect Guangyuan School! You, you, you pig-head! I have nothing to say to you!¡±


    Qin Ling, panting in indignation, flung the document back to Qin Chao and then turned away back, leaving the crowd in the back to drool at her rearview beauty.


    ¡°I see¡­¡± Qin Chao was holding the document. It appears that Su Fei was still concerned with his well being. For the sake of him and Su Ji, she painstakingly arranged this opportunity. At least she didn¡¯t try to block his rtionship with Su Ji. Instead, she attempted to assist them covertly.


    ¡°Qin Chao, from now on, we are our own people!¡± Chu Shan is an open-minded person. Although he was beaten by Qin Chao, he knew first hand about Qin Chao abilities. Therefore, after hearing that Qin Chao was assigned as a Senior Security at Blue Shield, he could not help but be happy for him. He came over and tapped Qin Chao on the shoulder.


    ¡°If you had a problem or need something in the future, don¡¯t be afraid to ask for our help. After all, we were brothers now.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­.sorry, I may be a bit too hard on you guys just now.¡± Seeing the other people were friendly to him, Qin Chao was somewhat embarrassed. He touched his nose andughed awkwardly.


    ¡°What is brother Qin talking about!¡± Lei Ze also came over. He smiled and said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t there a saying that said, ¡®an exchange of blows may lead to friendship?¡¯ Brother Qin is now one of us. Later on, when you have the opportunity, you must give us brothers some pointers, right guys?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. You must give us, good-for-nothing fellows, some pointers. Hahaha.¡± Chu Shanughed, ¡°After this mission is over, we¡¯ll go drinking in a street-side stall on Dong street okay! I, Chu Shan, cannot defeat you. But, in the liquor store, I must turn the table on you!¡±


    ¡°Certainly, certainly!¡± Qin Chao quickly nodded.


    After talking for a bit, because they were still on duty, they quickly dispersed and returned to their respective posts.


    Although there were many responsibilities as a Blue Shield senior security, Qin Chao was still worried about Su Fei¡¯s safety. Because the killers from the Skeleton are high level. Just like the previous Lederman the werewolf, who can take down these fierce and high-quality securities.


    Moreover, the enemy also uses firearms. His chest was still aching because of that sniper shot. He must carefully watch over the gathering ce.


    ¡°Damn, this old one stinks!¡± Under the curtain of the night. Somewhere in the corner of Guangyuan School. A man in a ck suit pushed out an underground well¡¯s shutter and crawled up from the inside.


    ¡°His grandma! Wtf with this suit! It¡¯s really ufortable.¡± He stood on the ground and smelled his underarms. Suddenly he frowned, ¡°Damn, it stank to the high heaven!¡±


    ¡°Big brother, the employer have said that we wore this dress to hide our identity.¡± Another four people crawled out from the sewer one after the other. Their whole bodies were reeking a horrible stench.


    ¡°Fuck, second brother, you stay away from me! You, kid is so damn stinky!¡± Seeing his second brothere to him to talk, the big brother immediately pushed his brother away and cursed out.


    ¡°Big brother, just bear with it! After getting the ticket, we brothers will go on a vacation!¡± Another person started to talk.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! This ticket price is enormous. The family actually spent a million to buy this chick¡¯s life. Ahem, looking at the picture, this girl is fucking pretty! This old one is horny. I really want to fuck this youngdy. Before we kill her, can you guys let me have my way with her?¡­.Ahem¡­.¡±


    ¡°Go fuck your mom!¡± The boss stretched out his hand and pped his younger brother¡¯s head, ¡°Did you know how many bodyguards are around that woman? Damn, I think you¡¯re more concerned with that little thing in your crotch than your life!¡±


    ¡°Big brother, I was wrong¡­¡± The man immediately wilted down without so much as a whimper.


    ¡°Big brother, the employer said there were many bodyguards around this woman. The only time she will be alone is at six o¡¯clock in the evening. That is when she, as the host¡¯s Principal, will sing a song on the stage. Our brother¡¯s opportunity is precisely at that time!¡±


    ¡°Correct. Right now is 5:40, we need to act fast. The auditorium is quite far away from here. Damn, this school is really fucking huge.¡±


    After talking, relying on the map, these several men started walking toward the auditorium together with their stench.


    Although it was already dark and they were walking cautiously, they were still found out by a Blue Shield security that was patrolling in the area.


    ¡°You guys, what are you doing here!¡± That security took out his tactical shlight and turned on the light at the five men¡¯s faces one by one.


    The elder brother¡¯s face slightly changed its color. Murderous intention shed through his eyes.


    The second brother was quite clever. He immediatelyughed.


    ¡°Brothers, the several of us are the bodyguards of Miss Su.¡± After that, he pulled out a Chunghwa cigarette from his body and offered it toward that security, ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte, but brother is still on duty. It¡¯s hard for you, brother.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. This is our responsibility.¡± That security subconsciously picked up the tobo. Suddenly his nose smells something; His eyes became sharp.


    ¡°Wrong! How could the bodyguards of Miss Su be this smelly!¡±


    After that, he immediately pressed the inte on his shoulder.


    ¡°You wake up toote.¡± The second brother was already standing beside him. His fist was clutching a dagger. The edge of the knife was like a sh of lightning. It easily pierced that security¡¯s throat right into the artery on the neck.


    This strike was cut-throat and fatal. That security immediately lied down on the ground. His body convulsed a couple of times. His eyes were open wide. He was really unwilling. But, eventually, it slowly closed.


    ¡°Hmph, consider yourself lucky.¡± The second brother wiped his hand on that security¡¯s uniform and then gave a sign toward his brothers.¡±


    ¡°Nailed it!¡±


    ¡°Get over here. Damn it, still like to be clean at this time.¡± The elder brother bowed his head to check his wristwatch. Because they were dyed for several minutes, he was somewhat irritable.


    After a while, under the curtain of the night, the auditorium finally appeared before their eyes.


    This Guangyuan Auditorium was built ording to Western-style baroque architecture. The construction was simr to a church. The Auditorium¡¯s upper wall was carved with some relief. It appears to be the image of several personage.


    Unfortunately, these violent criminals have no culture. They did not recognize any of the figures on the top. What they recognize are money and women.


    The corners of this auditorium were fitted with a public address sound system. The voice from the inside of the Auditorium rang out clearly into the night.


    ¡°Please wee our organizers, Director Su Fei of Guangyuan Institute of International Economics, singing an exquisite song, ¡®Out of Darkness!¡¯¡±


    Following a round of apuse, a graceful and ethereal song came through the loudspeaker. The song sounded as if it was a sound of nature. It prated into the night and wandered into the heart of everyone.


    ¡°Boss, this chick¡¯s singing is really nice!¡± One little brother mused.


    ¡°Em¡­not bad¡­fuck!¡± This boss flew his leg and kicked the little brother¡¯s body, ¡°What are you thinking? We are here to kill people, not to listen to the song! Wait after we get this ticket, we¡¯ll go to Japan. Listening to the female college students, who sing in the bed with us, will be even better!¡±


    ¡°Elder brother¡¯s dream is perfect!¡± The several little brothers were full of admiration.


    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s go inside!¡±


    ¡°Big brother, I think something is not quite right!¡± The second brother, who has always been especially cautious and prudent, suddenly said.


    ¡°Second brother, what are you chirping about? There¡¯s nothing wrong here.¡±


    ¡°This school is full of high-level securities. But, why was nobody guarding the entrance to the Auditorium?¡±


    ¡°You guys are too suspicious. How many bodyguards did you think would be guarding in the inside?! Come on, if we miss this opportunity, it¡¯s going to be difficult for us!¡±


    The boss has said. He then leads them to go inside.


    ¡°Money, beauty! Here Ie!¡±


    When these men arrived at the bottom of the Auditorium, a cold voice suddenly flew down from above.


    ¡°Unfortunately, the Gentlemen¡¯s journey will stop here.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?!¡± The big brother was taken aback. He looked up and saw, on the upper part of the Auditorium, on the head of an eagle statue, sat a man in a blue security guard uniform. Under the moonlight, the man appeared very dazzling.


    ¡°There was obviously nobody there just now. Where did this guye from?¡±


    The second brother cries out in rmed.


    Actually, Qin Chao has been sitting there all along. He merely uses his stealth ability. When these violent criminals arrived, he happened to be at the invisibility stage. Consequently, these several violent criminals overlooked him.


    Moreover, because Qin Chao was focusing his qi into his ears, he was able to hear their conversation. So, he immediately recognized that these people came here to assassinate Su Fei.


    ¡°Click!¡± Under the background of the melodious song, Qin Chao pulled out his lighter and slowly lit his cigarette, ¡°Since several brothers havee here, don¡¯t even think you can walk away from here.¡±


    ¡°Get rid of this kid first!¡± The big brother ordered his younger brothers while pointing out the opponent.


    ¡°Big, big brother, we cannot climb there!¡±


    ¡°Idiot! Use your guns to shoot him!¡± The big brother scolded his brothers. Then he took out a big type 54 ¡®ck star¡¯ pistol from his bosom, fitted a silencer on its muzzle, and pointed at Qin Chao, who was sitting on the statue.


    ¡°Boy, me this on your own bad luck!¡± The big brotherughed sinisterly a couple of times, and then pulled the trigger.

 Chapter 79 Massacre

    (TL note: these five assassin brothers are not real brothers. They call each other brother because they work together. The big brother is the oldest and also their leader)


    Qin Chao immediately bounced out from that statue. Like a wuxia hero that came from the sky, Qin Chao rushed back and forth by stepping on the relief along the Auditorium¡¯s wall.


    The five brother¡¯s each fired three to four shots in session. Only to hit the reliefs, which sshed out stone chips to the ground and fell on top of the head of those five people.


    ¡°Big brother, this man knows qing gong (Lightness Kungfu)!¡± A little brother eximed in surprise.


    ¡°Light your grandma¡¯s legs!¡± The big brother hit the little brother¡¯s head using the pistol¡¯s butt, ¡°You watch too much wuxia movies! Quickly beat him when he get down!¡±


    The big brother has given hismand. The five brothers immediately lifted out their front suit piece and pulled out their pistols from their waist. They actually didn¡¯t know where they get their firearms. All they know was to continuously aim and shot their type 54 ck star guns toward Qin Chao¡¯s figure.


    But, like a ghost in the night, Qin Chao used his stealth ability to make himself in and out of the darkness; flickering in the dark along with his rapid movement. The whistling bullets never brush with his rushing body. Wherever he moved, not a single bullet hit its target.


    ¡°Big brother, this man is really evil!¡± The second brother asked with a somber look, ¡°Why don¡¯t we ssh him with some dog¡¯s blood (In Chinese superstition, dog¡¯s blood can ward off evil spirit)!?¡±


    ¡°Fuck! You¡¯re an assassin, damn it! Do you think you¡¯re a Taoist priest?¡± The big brother yelled and hurriedly changed his magazine. When they run out of bullets, these several men touched their bodies to look for magazines. At that time, Qin Chao stopped his movement and stood on top of the eagle¡¯s head once again. He condescendingly looked at these several violent criminals who have run out of bullets.


    ¡°What kind of hero, who only jump around on top of the building, are you!?¡± The second brother tried to goad Qin Chao, ¡°Come down here and fight like a real man!¡±


    ¡°Okay. Here Ie.¡± Qin Chao¡¯s mouth evoke an arc. These ruthless criminals did not have time to prepare themselves. They saw Qin Chao quickly jumped down from that ten-meters high eagle head.


    His body did a somersault under the moonlight and then his feet heavilynded on the ground.


    ¡°Bam!¡± The ground seemed unable to withstand the load, it trembled. Several impressive cement¡¯s cracks appear under Qin Chao¡¯s feet.


    The several fierce bandits looked silly. But, that seemed-like-a-devil man slightly smiled, and then his body suddenly leaped up.


    ¡°Damn, this old one am going to kill you!¡± One little brother went somewhat crazy with fright. He raised his pistol toward Qin Chao and fired several shots.


    Qin Chaofortably closed his eyes. Using only his body¡¯s senses, he dodges the bullet left and right. He easily escaped the bullet hit.


    ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s shot him together!¡± The big brother, who has be a little scared, loudly shouted, ¡°I can¡¯t believe he can dodge all of our bullets!¡±


    Then, each of the five people unexpectedly pulled out an Uzi submachine gun from their waist and fired it at Qin Chao like crazy.


    ¡°Aaaa!¡± That big brother¡¯s eyes were red. The Uzi in his hand was constantly sprayed out red mes, mopping up every piece of space in front of him. ¡°No matter if you¡¯re a ghost or not, this father don¡¯t believe this will not kill you!¡±


    For a time, it was like a rain of bullets. Although Qin Chao has telekinesis ability, his power was not enough to catch a speeding bullet, let alone these many. But, that is not to imply that he will let the bullets pierce through him.


    ¡°Sorry, I need a shield!¡± Qin Chao put out his hand, and, using his telekinesis, immediately pulled out one of the brothers. He ced this brother in front of him, using this brother as a human shield.


    ¡°Ah!¡± That violent criminal can only scream before he was shot. Bullet holes appeared everywhere on his body. There was confusion in his eyes. He died without never knowing what had happened to him.


    ¡°Fourth brother!¡± These ruthless criminals eyes were red; they were both angry and afraid.


    ¡°Do not use guns! Take the axes and hack him!¡± Seeing this bizarreness, the second brother quickly shouted.


    The several violent criminals were in action again. They withdrew their Uzi and pulled out two red small axes from their waist.


    Qin Chao was greatly surprised, thinking, ¡®Did these guys each have Doraemon¡¯s pockets that they can pull out anything from it?¡¯


    One little brother came to him. This fierce bandit stature is huge. With his strength, he wielded the heavy axes with both of his hands. With a hissing sound, his tiger body pounced at Qin Chao.


    He wielded his axes as if he was dancing, creating a whistling wind. His imposing manner was actually very scary.


    Qin Chao, with his shorter stature, evaded the swinging axes twice. Then, he suddenly jumped up, stretched out his palm and hit the violent criminal on his nose.


    A loud crackling sound was heard. The nasal bone of this violent criminal fractured. The bone directly jabbed into the head. He immediately fell down to the ground with blood poured out of his orifices.


    ¡°Fifth brother!¡± These violent criminals were frightened. Among them, their fifth brother has the best physique. He was also a former soldier. In essence, he is their best personnel.


    But, he was killed by this eerie and evil security guard in just a brief blows exchange moment?


    ¡°Big brother, this man is too strong. Let¡¯s withdraw first!¡± The second brother immediately urged their leader.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, big brother. Where there is life, there is always hope!¡± The one that should be the third brother also spoke out his advice, ¡°Brothers, you guys go first. I¡¯ll cover your back!¡±


    With that, this third brother pulled out his Uzi again and crazily flushed it at Qin Chao, while his mouth uttered a growl.


    Qin Chao immediately grabbed the two bodies on the ground and kept them both before his body.


    ¡°Brothers, quickly leave!¡± The big brother was still shocked because of their failure. So, the second brother immediately pulled out his hand and turned around to run.


    The third brother continuously spewed out arge me with his Uzi until it finally runs out of bullets. His ammo was thoroughly spent. He loudly growled, picked up his two red axes, and wildly dashed toward Qin Chao.


    With a wave of his hand, Qin Chao threw away the two stinking corpses. Then, he ran toward the violent criminal and stretched out his right hand.


    ¡°Crack!¡± Qin Chao grabbed an empty air. The telekinesis immediately wrung the third brother¡¯s neck. He dropped to the ground, dying with a grievance.


    ¡°Sister, look, he has massacre three people!¡± At this point, on top of the roof of the Auditorium, Bai Jiaojiao pointed at Qin Chao, and somewhat excitedly said, ¡°He really worthy to be called devil path¡¯s cultivator. Although those bandits were really agile, he easily beat them.¡±


    ¡°s, young master has killed so many people. Later on, his path of cultivation will be very bumpy.¡± The nearby Hua Niang was anxious. She was hesitating whether or not to stop Qin Chao. But, when she saw Qin Chao murdered the first guy (Fang Hua), she knew that she was already toote.


    She could stop Qin Chao for a time, but, she cannot him stop forever.


    ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t know what you are worrying about.¡± Bai Jiaojiao looked as if she was enjoying a show. She pointed to the ughter scene below them andmented, ¡°What Qin Chao is practicing was devil cultivation method. So, killing people is necessary for him. Have you ever heard a devil cultivator that never killed people?¡±


    ¡°Jiaojiao, what do you know!?¡± Hua Niang gave her sister a stern look, ¡°Cultivating for a thousand year is hard, but, it is easy to go astray in just one night. If young master Qin follows the prescribed order and painstakingly training in cultivation method, even if he was now a devil cultivator, in the future, he can enter an immortality.¡±


    ¡°This is really unfair. Those who practiced in devil path, as long as they can pass the cmity, they can move around the world free and unfettered.¡± Bai Jiaojiao disapprovingly said, ¡°Anyway, in any case, those devil cultivators are better than us, demon cultivator. The demon cultivation was tough. It was like walking on thin ice, really boring! We cannot just casually kill people!¡±


    ¡°Jiaojiao!¡± Hua Niang was slightly angry. Multicolored rays of light popped out of her pale fingers and fell onto Bai Jiaojiao¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Bai Jiaojiao immediately clutched her snow white forehead, crying, ¡°My sister hit me!¡±


    ¡°This is my lesson for you. You listen to me.¡± Hua Niang, feeling resentful toward Bai Jiaojiao for failing to meet her expectation, said, ¡°If you go on like this, your five hundred years of cultivation would be loss to a cmity. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to be an immortal by then!¡±


    ¡°Big deal! At worst, heaven would just revert me back to my original form. I can always train again from a simple little snake!¡± Contrary to Hua Niang expectation, Bai Jiaojiao seemed indifferent toward her warning, ¡°In any case, sister will always be my side to take care of me, right?!¡±


    ¡°You stupid incorrigible girl ¡­¡­¡±


    The two people sat on top of the Auditorium, quarreling under the background of Su Fei¡¯s singing voice.


    But, Qin Chao naturally cannot hear them. In his ears, there was only Su Fei¡¯s singing voice, which made him physically and mentallyfortable. He killed people also with ease.


    ¡°Big brother, run!¡± The second brother nced back and found out that their third brother was slowly lying down in front of that security guard. He was terrified; He suddenly has the urge to take a pee.


    The big brother did not look back. From his second brother¡¯s face, he can also saw that his third brother was definitely killed.


    The two people used all their strength to madly run away.


    ¡°Want to run?¡± Qin Chao began tough. He waved his hand. The several red axes flew up from the ground and, under the night sky, spun toward the two people who was running away.


    ¡°Big brother, watch out!¡± The second brother looked back and saw the spinning axes that wereing toward them. He suddenly lost almost all his courage. Using thest bit of courage that he has, he pushed his big brother away from the axes trajectory.


    ¡°Puff!¡± Came the sound of a weapon that cut into a flesh. There were a handful of red axes that was on the second brother¡¯s head. He slowly fell down to the ground with his face upward.


    ¡°Second brother!¡± The big brother rolled down to the side. When he saw that, among his brother, he was the only one that still alive, he felt a sudden cramp in his stomach.


    He found out that he was caught in a conspiracy. A foreigner spent one million yuan to hire them toe over and kill the woman in the picture. Moreover, that person paid them an advance deposit of one hundred thousand yuan. It seemed like it was a good idea back then.


    However, these one hundred thousand yuan have made him lost his brother¡¯s lives!


    ¡°You guys cannot die in vain! I want a revenge!¡± The big brother found his resolve. He rolled around and went over to his second brother¡¯s side. He pulled out something from his second brother¡¯s pocket.


    But, by the time he looked up, that devil in a blue security guard uniform, with his arms crossed, has stood before him, blocking the moonlight from his head.


    ¡°You¡¯re a devil¡­you¡¯re a devil¡­¡± The big brother, who has gone somewhat crazy, muttered. A green hand grenade suddenly shed from his hand. He pulled the fuse and said, ¡°You¡¯re a devil. Let us go to hell together!¡±


    Then, with a crazyugh, he leaped toward Qin Chao.


    At this time, Su Fei¡¯s song has reached its chorus part, so, the melody was in high notes. Under the night sky, this piece of music was elusive, making the listener¡¯s heart felt that their heart was being washed clean.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Qin Chao¡¯s pupils were severely contracted. He stretched out his hand to pushed back the iing big brother with his telekinesis. At the same time, he pulled out his Yinyang bell from his body; It floated in front of him.


    ¡°Bang!¡± This was an anti-personnel grenade. zing shes of lights glittered out. The gunpowder pushed out the shrapnels, making it flying through the air.


    ¡°ng-ng-ng!¡± There was a shadow of a huge dark bell in front of Qin Chao that blocked the shrapnels. But, because Qin Chao¡¯s own power was not too high, he was still affected by the explosion.


    That explosion fried the big brothers body.

 Chapter 80 You Are Not Dead?

    After Su Fei finished her song, the audience burst into huge apuse.


    Especially the Korean exchange student Kim Woo, who pped his hands until they beat red.


    ¡°Her voice was so pleasant to hear! Compared with our Korean singer, her song is even more beautiful! He must have our Korean descent in her blood. Don¡¯t you think, En Xi?¡±


    The adjacent Han Enxi, who already heard such beautiful voice on other asions, believed that the girl must have had professional vocal training. Otherwise, why else could the girl sing so good?


    Su Fei slightly bowed her head to present herpliments to the audience under the stage. When she swept her eyes to the audiences, the corner of her eyes caught a glimpse of a man who wore blue security uniform that sat on the edge of the Auditorium.


    That man seemed to notice her eyes. He immediately raised his hand to wave at her.


    Su Fei rolled her eyes, turned around, and returned to her position. She ignored that man.


    However, Su Fei was wondering to herself, ¡®Howe he was in a sorry state like that, with clothes that were torn and dirty? What happened outside? I just vaguely heard a loud noise from the outside.¡¯


    Thinking about this, she shook the nearby Qin Ling.


    ¡°Xiao Ling, ask Chu Shan about what was happening outside.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Director Su.¡±


    Qin Ling picked up the walkie-talkie and inquired about Su Fei¡¯s question. After getting the reply, she turned and said to Su Fei.


    ¡°There were five armed killers out there. But, Qin Chao single-handedly got rid of them all. One of them even threw out a hand grenade that fried the thrower¡¯s bones.


    ¡°Grenade!?¡± Su Fei was shocked, ¡°How could they have such terrible weapon!? Was Qin Chao injured?¡±


    ¡°Chu Shan said Qin Chao seemed to be hurt, but, it¡¯s all bruises.¡±


    ¡°How can this be okay!¡± Su Fei frowned, ¡°He was wounded, yet, he still came here to watch. Tell Chu Shan, quickly get Qin Chao to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Director Su, I thought you were angry at him. It appears that you were still concerned about him.¡± After saying a few words on the inte, Qin Ling teasingly said to Su Fei.


    ¡°Who cares about him!?¡± Su Fei¡¯s eyebrows immediately jumped, saying, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid he will have an ident because of his injury. By then, the school will have to take out more money to pay for the doctor¡¯s bill!¡±


    Qin Ling was silent, thinking, ¡®Director Su still did not want to admit her feeling.¡¯ Actually, how could someone like Qin Ling, who has been working with Su Fei for a long time, did not know how Su Fei really feel?


    Su Fei, on the outside, seemed indifferent and strived to excel. However, her heart is actually really soft.


    ¡°Director Su, Chu Shan said that Qin Chao refused to go to the hospital. He must stay here to ensure your safety.¡±


    ¡°This guy¡­is too willful¡­¡± Su Fei sat there motionlessly. She hung down. Her seemingly indifferent eyes slowly shed two lines of tears.


    The lively celebration continued. Qin Chao, who was somewhat exhausted, sat on thest row of the Auditorium. Although he received slight injuries during the battle, he cannot rx just yet. Because he always feels that something was not quite right. Even though he has killed the five assassins, his sense of impending crisis was not over.


    Two pieces of shrapnels still embedded at his shoulders. Right now, Qin Chao was still recovering his energy. He doesn¡¯t even have the strength to pull the shrapnels. Waving at Su Fei just a moment ago was already very tiring for him. The Yinyang bell, although powerful, it was still an artifact that corrtes its capability with the user¡¯s power. Qin Chao simply did not have enough power to bring out its full potential.


    This was the first time Qin Chao directly fight with firearms. Although Qin Chao had sessfully killed the five enemies, he also came close to being killed. Firearms were still powerful enough toward him. Although small guns like pistol weren¡¯t going to hurt him much, the heavy weapons were still able to put a lot of pressure to him.


    Qin Chao began to reflect on thisst battle and found out that he was a bit careless. Thinking that he can easily flush down the small fries, he underestimated their resourcefulness, making him spent his energies and received some wounds.


    If he were killed by that grenade, he would be theughing stock in the cultivation world


    Qin Chao sat on thest row by himself. His eyes were staring at the stage.


    Qin Chao was enjoying the show while he recovered his energy. By this time, his long awaited show was finally on stage. He saw his girl, Su Ji, dressed in a sexy leather outfit, stood in the middle of the stage. Hu Lili and Fang Wen, the two beautiful sisters, were standing on the opposite corners of the stage separately.


    ¡°Look, they are going to perform our Korean hot dance!¡± Kim Woo pointed at the dancer girls on stage, saying, ¡°Although these women are beautiful, I think they still cannot dance as beautiful as our Korean hot dance.¡±


    ¡°This will not hold us back in appreciating the beauty!¡± Another Korean exchange studentsughed and enthusiastically pped his hands.


    Han Enxi ignored her brawny schoolmates. She leaned her chin on top of the chair. In this crowded environment, she felt an inexplicable irritability.


    Seeing Qin Chao was watching her from the back row, Su Ji beckoned with her hand. Although the whole audience were looking at her, she ignored them all. In her eyes, she only cared about the appreciation from Qin Chao alone.


    She happily dances this hot dance. The audience atmosphere was picked up. Especially the men. There were even salivas on the corners of the mouth of the several Japanese students.


    This Su Ji was indeed a little witch, to be able to elicit such response from the audience. Qin Chao suddenly remembered the night when Su Ji gave him a private lingerie show. That show almost made him spray nosebleed.


    Qin Chao was leaning forward. He cannot help but fell into nostalgia. At this time, a woman¡¯s exim suddenly came from his side.


    ¡°My god! You have searched the mulberry!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Qin Chao awoke from his reverie and turned around. He suddenly saw the Korean girl that he met at the reception ceremonial the other day.


    Today, this young woman has changed her attire. On the upper body part, she wore a small shirt underneath her sweater. On her lower body part, she wore a cotton skirt that entuated her slender legs.


    This young Korean girl, although she was not on the same level as Su Fei and Su Ji¡¯s dangerous beauty, she can still be considered as a beautiful woman.


    ¡°You¡­have gathered many mulberries (suffered serious injury)! There was a lot of blood on your wound! I¡¯ll apany you to the hospital so a doctor can take a look at it.¡±


    If not for a somewhat lisp tongue, this girl¡¯s Chinese can be considered pretty good.


    ¡°Thanks, but I¡¯m okay.¡± Qin Chao whispered back, but, he also heavily breathed a couple of times.


    ¡°You already mulberry like this, but you still talking that you are okay. Were all monks really like to act tough like you?¡±


    (Rece ¡®mulberry¡¯ with ¡®injury¡¯, ¡®monks¡¯ with ¡®men,¡¯ to get her meaning)


    The young girl frowned. She seemed somewhat indignant. Under her Chinese¡¯s sharp tongue, Qin Chao became helpless, so, he said.


    ¡°I¡¯m a school security guard. My responsibility is to ensure your safety. Therefore, I cannot leave here, yet.¡±


    ¡°But your mulberry were quite heavy¡­my god, your shoulders were mulberry. There seemed to be forest fragments that were embedded in it!¡±


    ¡°These shrapnels were from a grenade.¡± Qin Chaoughed and tried to touch the wounds. Only to suffer a jolt of pain, making him grimace.


    ¡°My god¡­¡± Han Enxi covered her mouth in surprise. She sucked down a cold air. ¡®Did this man just run away from Syria? How could he have shrapnels on his shoulders?¡¯


    ¡°You, you¡¯re not dead¡­.¡± Han Enxi continuously inhaled cold air.


    (rece ¡®not dead¡¯ with ¡®alright¡¯)


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not dead!¡± Qin Chao rolled his eyes, thinking in his heart, ¡®this girl, how could she curse other people to be dead? Really rude.¡¯


    ¡°No dead, no dead! I undead that! I dead, you are not dead?¡±


    (rece ¡®no dead¡¯ with ¡®not that,¡¯ ¡®undead¡¯ with ¡®didn¡¯t mean¡¯ and ¡®dead¡¯ with ¡®mean¡¯; not dead is as previous)


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­ I am not dead. I¡¯m still breathing, you see? Inhale, exhale!¡± Although she was a bit rude, she was still a guest. So, Qin Chao was very patient with her.


    ¡°I undead all of that¡­. I mean dead. You received this heavy mulberry¡­. you are not dead?¡±


    ¡°I am really not dead¡­¡± The more the two of them tried to exin, the more confused they became.


    ¡°I, I¡­.oh god, I, I really-really undead that¡­.¡± Han Enxi was almost crazy. She spoke seven to eight Korean words in quick session, making Qin Chao even more bewildered.


    After exining for a long while, with the help of bodynguage, Qin Chao finally understood what Han Enxi had tried to say to him.


    ¡°So, you actually mean that I am alright¡­.this tongue¡­gee.¡±


    Qin Chao shook his head, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my bleeding has stopped. As soon as I recovered a little bit, I¡¯ll pull out these shrapnels. There would be no problems after that.¡±


    After saying that, Qin Chao already felt that his strength has somewhate back. He stretched out his hands to pull out the pieces of shrapnel that embedded his shoulders.


    Then, under Han Enxi horrified eyes, with a small grunt, Qin Chao swung out his hand. He had pulled out a piece of shrapnel on his shoulder. These piece of shrapnel have traces of flesh and blood on it.


    ¡°Ci!¡± A small stream of blood shot out from the wound and fell to the ground. The floor was painted with what seemed like a blooming red rose. Han Enxi was silly. This girl, although she was not born from a rich family, her family condition was quite good. Meaning, she was pampered since she was a little. She never even saw how chickens were killed, much less this bloody scene.


    Her body shivered unceasingly. Her lips were pale because of bite.


    ¡°What? Why are you so scared? You¡¯re not the one who¡¯s hurt.¡± Qin Chao said while grimacing. While the iron is hot, he pulled out another bloody shrapnel from his shoulder. With a ¡®clutter¡¯ sound, Qin Chao threw it on the ground.


    Han Enxi felt somewhat dizzy. She swayed in her ce twice and then fell down into Qin Chao¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, are you alright?¡± Qin Chao was shocked, thinking, ¡®howe this girl¡¯s psyche was so weak?¡¯


    ¡°So, sorry¡­¡± Han Enxi felt that her face was flushed. She was embarrassed to find out that she was hugging a stranger. She scrambled to get up, but, who knew, her high-heeled shoes slipped, making her fell into the arms of Qin Chao once again.


    This young girl¡¯s chests were not small. It felt really soft on Qin Chao. But, at the moment, the pain was greater than the pleasure because this young girl¡¯s hand was pressuring on Qin Chao¡¯s wound, making him felt piercing pain.


    ¡°B¡­beauty, can you please get up¡­¡± Qin Chao struggled to speak, ¡°If you put more pressure on your hand¡­I, I am really going to die¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­.I¡¯m sorry¡­.¡± Han Enxi scrambled to climb up. She was blushing like a persimmon¡­. {mmm, such a tender and fresh sensation}


    ¡°I undead that on purpose¡­. I really undead that on purpose¡­¡± Han Enxi bowed. She apologized over and over again. Her tone was anxious and chaotic.


    ¡°Die die die, I know¡­.bah, I know you did not mean it.¡± Qin Chao¡¯s tongue was bing lisp like Han Enxi. He waved his hand, saying, ¡°It should be me that apologize to you. I made your clothes dirty.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Only now did Han Enxi notice that her clothes were already stained with blood.


    This chick seemed to be somewhat lightheaded because of blood. Qin Chao quickly pulled her to the seat next to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I make a fool of myself¡­.¡± Han Enxi seemed a little embarrassed. She lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to take out her tissue to wipe the bloodstains on her clothes. Toward the man that sat together next to her, she felt dizzy and wanted to lean on his shoulder.


    Perhaps such arms are really sturdy.


    A scene suddenly emerged in her mind. Which was when Qin Chao rushed to the podium and fought with the gunman alone.


    ¡®This¡­this is what they called a real man¡­.?¡¯

 Chapter 82 What Is This Thing?

    This punch from Ryu Kenta is truly powerful. Before it even hit Kim Woo, theter already felt the threat that it carried.


    He immediately withdrew his leg by jumping backward, to avoid this seemingly ordinary looking straight punch.


    Ryu Kenta¡¯s most proficient skill is this straight punch. He named this move as the strongest straight fist. He used to practice it by hitting a stone wall. His bone fractured so many times because of this training. But, eventually, he acquired a pair of iron fists.


    If this punch hit Kim Woo¡¯s body, this South Korean boy would probably spit blood and fall to the ground.


    Therefore, when Kim Woo jumped backward, Ryu Kenta went after him by moving forward with rapid small steps. Meanwhile, his right hand withdrew to his waist and came out as a straight fist.


    Kim Woo¡¯s eyebrows jumped. He immediatelynded and sent out his vigorous spinning hook kick to counter the iing fist.


    ¡°Bang!¡± A heavy colliding sound ensued. The two men retreat one step back. This time, they were tied.


    Ryu Kenta shook his hands while Kim Woo jumped his feet a bit.


    ¡°Not bad. You have skills indeed.¡± After saying this, Ryu Kentaunched a fierce attack once again.


    Kim Woo firmly stood his ground. He threw his foot to kick a counterattack. The two peopleunched their best skills at each other. It was very exciting. Nevertheless, the Chinese students and teachers in the audience have only one thought in their mind. That is: shame.


    Just as when the Russo-Japanese war happened in China, Chinese people can only act as a bystander.


    Su Fei¡¯splexion was ugly, but Director Wu of Bureau of Education seemed unconcerned by this.


    ¡°Em¡­.Little Su, I think we have enough of this. You can call thispetition to end now. If they continue to fight, they will be injured. We cannot let that happen because it will hurt our international friendship.¡±


    Director Wu has spoken; Su Fei waved her hand to call the nearby bodyguard.


    ¡°Go, separate the two of them.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± That bodyguard bowed and immediately went to the stage, to try to separate the two people who were still happily fighting each other.


    ¡°Sorry, the contest is over. The two gentlemen, please get back to your seat.¡±


    That bodyguard said.


    ¡°This is a sacred martial arts contest!¡± Ryu Kenta turned around and suddenlyunched his fist strike toward that bodyguard in the pit of his stomach.


    Fortunately, that bodyguard¡¯s physical fitness is excellent. Nevertheless, he was still beaten back several steps and nearly fell off the stage.


    ¡°Nobody could interfere with this sacred martial arts contest.¡± After that, Ryu Kenta went to attack Kim Woo once again. Being beaten back by Ryu Kenta, that bodyguard¡¯s face changed from red to white.


    ¡°He is definitely not an ordinary Japanese student ¡­¡­¡± Ai Jia, who sat at the backstage, knitted her eyebrows and muttered, ¡°Real Martial Arts (Budokan)¡­I seemed to have heard this name before¡­¡±


    At this time, somebody finally could not sit still anymore.


    Feeling his physical strength have almost recovered, Qin Chao stood up patted the dust on his uniform.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Seeing Qin Chao suddenly got up, Han Enxi was startled. So, she hastily asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to do something. You sit here for a while and then go with your ssmates.¡± Qin Chao said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s already night right now. The school is not too safe for you.¡±


    After that, he strolled toward the fierce fighting on the stage.


    Seeing his figure came, Su Fei breathed a sigh of relief. ¡®If he arrives, there will be no problem.¡¯


    ¡°Come back here.¡± She waved her hand toward that bodyguard. Theter dejectedly returned to her side without saying any word.


    ¡°Little Su, why did you call back your bodyguard?¡± Director Wu frowned and took a look at the beautiful young Principal, ¡°You must know that the leadership put great importance on this student exchange program. If this event causes an International dispute, it would have severe consequences toward the subordinates like us.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Director Wu. Our school¡¯s security guard hase.¡± Hearing the threatening tone from Director Wu, Su Fei said this and smiled.


    ¡°Security guard? What could a security guard possibly do in this situation¡­.?¡± Director Wu muttered.


    At this time, Qin Chao has stood on the stage. Upon seeing this ragged and bloodstained man appeared, the Guangyuan¡¯s students immediately cheered.


    Other people may not know Qin Chao, but, how could these students not recognize Qin Chao? From his heroic jumped to save the student that fell from the roof, to histest fight against the killer gunman. His actions made all of the students endlessly shocked.


    With such a fierce man on the stage, the fight between the two arrogant foreign students will surely stop.


    ¡°Sorry to disturb your deep love for each other.¡± Qin Chaoughed and said, ¡°If you like Tae Kwon Do and Karate so much, you guys should return to your country learn more about it. This ce is Chinese territory. It would be too dangerous for you two kids to y here.¡±


    ¡°I said, don¡¯t mess with our sacred contest!¡± Seeing another Chinese man appeared, Ryu Kenta was infuriated. He halted his attack and went straight to Qin Chao to strike him with his powerful punch.


    But, that Qin Chao just stood there. Toward the iing fist, he neither dodge nor hide. Ryu Kenta put on his evil smile. He thought that Qin Chao was terrified.


    ¡°Plop!¡± Who knew, Qin Chao suddenly stretched out his palm and easily sped Ryu Kenta¡¯s iron fist. After he tightened his grip, that Japanese student suddenly wailed in pain. Cold sweat overflow from the top his head.


    ¡°Get down here.¡± Qin Chao pulled Ryu Kenta¡¯s arm, put his left hand on Ryu Kenta¡¯s stomach, and then with one fluid motion, swung Ryu Kenta¡¯s body to his shoulder and with a plop, threw him on the stage as if he was just a sandbag.


    This stage is made of wood. With a ¡®cracked¡¯ sound, the floor literally smashed through by the force of Qin Chao that passed through Ryu Kenta¡¯s body, as his whole body dropped under the stage to a painful experience.


    The audience suddenly in an uproar. Many students stood up and apuded. This move was too beautiful. With just one fluid movement, Qin Chao was able to get rid of this arrogant Japanese student.


    Kim Woo was fearful and apprehensive, thinking, ¡®how could a security guard be this fierce?¡¯


    But, because there were many Chinese students as well as his ssmates watching him, he cannot back down.


    ¡°Ha!¡± He sprinted forward a couple of steps and jumped up to do a jump front kick. His aim was Qin Chao¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to jump so high like that.¡± Qin Chao shook his head. He can easily evade this kick just by moving sideways. Instead, he sent out his palm backward to protect Hu Lili and them from Kim Woo¡¯s kick.


    But, to deter this ungrateful Korean student, Qin Chao stood there, clenched his fist and sent out his punch toward Kim Woo¡¯s feet.


    ¡°Bam!¡± The punch hit its target with a firecracker-like sound.


    ¡°Bang!¡± His fist collided with the sole of Kim Woo¡¯s foot. Kim Woo¡¯s anticipated scene where Qin Chao to be thrown backward by his kick did not appear. Instead, his body flew upside down for more than ten meters away from the stage and fell on the row of chairs where the Korean students sat.


    The audience were silent. Seeing Qin Chao¡¯s awe-inspiring fist, not only the foreign students were horrified, even his own country¡¯s students were stunned.


    Punch that can make someone flew out more than ten meters away, my god, how powerful is this guy?


    Especially the one who sat in thest row, Han Enxi. Her mouth unconsciously opened while her eyes were brimming withplex luster.


    The powerful disy of Qin Chao¡¯s strength has transformed Han Enxi¡¯s impression on martial arts practitioner. ¡®This is what is called a true power. Compared to him, someone like Kim Woo was merely dregs.¡¯


    ¡®Oh heavens, did Ie across my prince charming in this China¡¯s trip?¡¯


    Han Enxi¡¯s eyes were full of small red ?. Those dancer girls who sat on the backstage also have the hots for him. Long before this, Qin Chao have also disyed his magical skill in the gym room.


    He was able to defeat a man who was possessed by a powerful ghost. How could he lose to this clueless-about-the-immensity-of-the-sky-and-the-vastness-of-the-ocean foreign students?


    Among these girls, only Hu Lili who saw Qin Chao differently.


    Sure enough, he really is as her mama said¡­.a person with a natural devil body¡­.


    Seeing the tall figure of Qin Chao, Hu Lili suddenly felt somewhat hurt.


    ¡®Do I have to kill him to save my mama?¡¯ She thought in her heart.


    ¡°Qin Chao! Qin Chao!¡± Crowd of students suddenly started to cheer


    At this time, Qin Chao stood on the stage. The students under the stage suddenly awoke from their astonishment and began to set off bursts of shouting. Like a wave, they shouted out one after the other.


    ¡°Qin Chao! Qin Chao!¡±


    All of Guangyuan¡¯s students were cheering for him like this. Right now, Qin Chao has made these unruly college students admire him.


    ¡°Crack¡­¡± At this time, Ryu Kenta¡¯s bruised body climbed from the hole and vaguely said to Qin Chao.


    ¡°Who, who are you¡­?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m only a security guard.¡± Qin Chao slightly smiled, ¡°With just a superficial knowledge of martial arts you came to China and wanted to beat your drum here? I thought my power level in China was quite low actually. But, in my eyes, you were even lower than me.¡±


    ¡°Myprehension was not superficial! What I train is a formidable real martial art (Budoka/Wudaokan/Budo/Wudao)!¡±


    ¡°What is this real ¡®Wudao¡¯? I never heard of it. I only heard ¡®yibendao.¡¯¡±


    (Budoka or Budo in Chinese spelled as Wudaokan or Wudao. Qin Chao purposely changed the Wu, who is homonym as five, to Yiben, or one root. Thus, Yibendao literal meaning is ¡®one root path,¡¯ it is an AV producer that registered in the US)


    ¡°Pfftf¡­¡± The several boys at the backstage could not help butugh.


    The girls did not understand this. Which made Ai Jia curious. She has heard many genres of martial arts, but, she never heard this one.


    ¡°Senior Qin Chao! What is this ¡®Yibendao¡¯?¡± Her position on the backstage was near the stage, so, she simply boldly asked.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Qin Chao blushed, coughed twice and said, ¡°This yibendao, is a powerful Japanese woman¡¯s martial art training. Afterpleting this training, a woman can easily defeat several adult males!¡±


    ¡°Turned out this yibendao is that powerful¡­¡± Ai Jia muttered, ¡°Then I must learn this yibendao¡­.¡±


    Hearing this, the several boys on the backstage could not help but tough out loud again.


    Su Fei also did not understand this thing. Qin Ling appeared to understand. This young secretary¡¯s face was red. She secretly scolded Qin Chao as an indecent guy, who can spout out anything.


    The Director Wu of Bureau of Education also seemed to understand. He coughed twice and said to Su Fei.


    ¡°Little Su, tell your security guard to pay attention to the International¡¯s sentiment. Don¡¯t let him just spout anything thates to his mind.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Su Fei was confused, ¡°Director Wu, what international¡¯s sentiment? Did Qin Chao say some bad words? What is this Yibendao? I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°Ahem¡­.¡± Director Wu was embarrassed. He was unable to speak. The other education leader secretly sent a despised look at him.


    ¡°You insulted the sacred real martial arts (Zhen Wudao/Budoka)! I want to challenge you!¡± Ryu Kenta eximed.


    ¡°Just you? Challenge me again In your next life.¡± Qin Chaoughed and stomped his foot. The stage trembled. Ryu Kenta, who stood next to the hole, fell down on it again.

 Chapter 87 Voracious Eating

    Mand Business Clubhouse is a famous member only clubhouse in Suzhou. Only a wealthy, high-ranking or famous person can ess this club.


    All of the elites in Suzhou City are hoping to get a Mand membership card. Because getting the membership card is a proof of one¡¯s status in Suzhou City. Otherwise, perhaps, even if one¡¯s worth hundreds of millions, in the eyes of the other senior members, one is still a vulgar nouveau riche.


    As the daughter of Su Xianqin, Su Fei obviously is a member of this clubhouse.


    When Su Fei took out the gold membership card, the two entrance securities immediately filled with smiles and invited her and Qin Chao inside.


    The clubhouse is situated in the outskirt of the City, with a quiet and secluded surroundings. Before going in, Qin Chao had carefully observed the surrounding situation. Although nominally he attends the cocktail party as Su Fei¡¯spanion, he will not forget the basic purpose of why he came here.


    Which is to protect Su Fei.


    The interior of the Clubhouse is magnificent. Moreover, the walls were painted with various flowers, fish, insects, and birds relief, which seemed like one of the ancient styles of painting.


    When one passes through the entrance, one can see the huge fish tank as big as the wall where there are all kinds of various and rare beautiful fishes, just like when one¡¯s uncle boast of his pets collection. The fishes swim leisurely around the aquarium, contently epting the views of outsiders.


    ¡°Miss Su, this way, please.¡± A very decently dressed beautiful attendant that stood next to the aquarium wall acted as Su Fei¡¯s guide.


    ¡°These fishes must be pretty expensive.¡± Qin Chao looked at the fishes that are even bigger in size than a regr fish bowl, muttered.


    ¡°Em, any of these fishes can buy the small ce that you live in now.¡± Su Fei said.


    Qin Chao swallowed his saliva and whispered, making Su Fei almostugh out loud.


    ¡°Such an expensive fish ¡­ ¡­ It must be very delicious ¡­ ¡­ ¡±


    Under the guidance of the attendant, they went through a long corridor and arrived in an open ce.


    There are long tables that were piled high with sumptuous foods. Almost all kind of food that one can think of can be found here.


    Some male attendants are walking through the venue while carrying sses of wine. Whoever adjacent to them will asionally take a ss of liquor, ced it in their mouth, and slowly tasted it.


    There are probably more than fifty individuals inside this venue, all of which appeared very elegant. Most are walking in the hall; Perhaps a few gentlemen were standing together talking about politics, business, and beautiful woman. A small group of women was teasing each other shamelessly in a low voice; They seemed to be talking about cosmetics and their own husbands.


    ¡°This is a buffet-style cocktail party.¡± Su Fei took a ss of amber agave from a waiter¡¯s hand and said to Qin Chao with a smile, ¡°I know you haven¡¯t eaten a meal in the evening; feel free to eat here!¡±


    Although Qin Chao was somewhat hungry, he didn¡¯t dare to leave Su Fei¡¯s side even half a step. ¡®Who knows if killers are lurking in the hall; must remain vignt.¡¯ These were Qin Chao¡¯s thought, to remind him not to take a look at these alluring food, but to remain glued to Su Fei.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so nervous here.¡± Seeing Qin Chao¡¯s appearance, Su Fei felt warm. She led Qin Chao to a table, picked up a beautifully-made te from on top of it, and put it into Qin Chao¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Here, take anything that you like to eat. Don¡¯t need to worry about me, this is an exclusive club; those killers are impossible to infiltrate here.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay; I¡¯m not hungry!¡± Qin Chao beckoned with his hand. Just then, his stomach did not seem to agree with his mouth and started to rumble.


    Qin Chao¡¯s thick face blushed. At this stage, in addition to his increased demand for food, he also just finished a couple of fight. His physical exertion is indeed not small.


    But in front of Su Fei¡­ It made her sympathize him.


    Su Fei muzzled a chuckle, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll apany you to eat, okay?¡±


    After Su Fei said that, Qin Chao cannot pretend to be shy anymore. He picked up the tray and started to select several types of foods from the table. He also didn¡¯t forget to pick up a few pieces of his favorite duck legs.


    Before long, he stood there with a te filled with foods and then began to chew. Su Fei stood by his side, watching him with a smile and helped him get a ss of champagne from a passing waiter¡¯s hand. Seeing that Qin Chao¡¯s two hands are busy holding the te and the fork, she held the ss for him.


    The eating¡¯s speed rate of Qin Chao can be called the world best. Although this is a buffet-style cocktail party, nobody actually came here for the food. The buffet was just a situation where the people that gathered can freely nibble and drink. Some wealthy young men and women can also take this opportunity to build bridges and familiarize with each other.


    To eat a ¡®clean sweep¡¯ like this was simply too embarrassing. Several men and women who stood nearby immediately slid aside, less other people think they have anything to do with this freeloader.


    But regardless of other people¡¯s eyes, Qin Chao was awfully hungry. Moreover, if he doesn¡¯t eat to the full, how can he have the strength to fight.


    Especially because since his breakthrough to the divine concentration stage, his demand for food has gone up a level. The happiest thing for him is that he can eat to his content without paying any money; A thing that he happily cherished.


    While holding the te, he has eaten all the food from the beginning of the table until the end.


    Everyone froze, looking at the rming rate in which Qin Chao made a ¡®clean-sweep¡¯ of the food on the table.


    ¡®This is too much, did this man escape the famine from Africa or what?¡¯ They all thought.


    All thedies covered their mouths. Their topic of discussions gradually shifted to Qin Chao¡¯s body.


    Qin Chao has no idea that he has be the topic of conversation; He only felt that he has never been this hungry. It almost seems like he has a bottomless stomach. Actually, he just overdrew his strength when he controlled the Yinyang bell as a defense against the grenade explosion.


    That magical artifact is really powerful, but for now, he is like a three-year-old child that insists on holding the hundreds of kilos of treasured shield.


    The price of that is excessive physical exertion; The energy consumption is too much. This loss of energy naturally can be supplemented with foods, lots and lots of foods. Only after Qin Chao reached the divine ability stage can he draw the energy from the world; Thus, he can reduce his demand for food.


    Qin Chao is in the midst of enjoying his food and didn¡¯t know how strong the attraction thates from his eating.


    Su Fei was surprised as well. She discovered just now how much Qin Chao can eat. ¡®No wonder this guy has so much strength, he eats this many. But howe he is not fat, but slender just like my sister?¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s right, my sister also ate a lot. These two, no wonder they be a couple¡­. a couple of rice bucket, humph.¡¯


    Su Fei didn¡¯t know that her feeling is jealousy. She looked at Qin Chao¡¯s eyes with a look that was full of tenderness.


    Qin Chao really ¡®live in a plenty without realizing it¡¯ (not to know when one is well off); Although there is a beauty by his side, he only focused on the elimination of the food. After finishing the food on one table, he doesn¡¯t stop yet, because there are still several other tables. When Qin Chao moved to the other table with his te, everyone went crazy.


    Qin Chao didn¡¯t know yet about the graciousness of the beauty. But, some people noticed the abnormalcy of Su Fei. They immediately became jealous and came over while holding their sses of wine.


    ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this director Su?!¡± A person with a bit of burnt out golden colored hair, a very elegant sses, and a designer suit greeted her; With his background and his natural genial face, he has attracted many wealthy girls¡¯ attention.


    But he would only exchange a few words with those girls; He was like an ancient courtesan that would indifferently choose his guest to enter his quarter.


    His name is Long Yaoren, the son of Long Tianzheng of the Tianlong conglomerate (remember, Fang Hua is this Long Tianzheng¡¯s godson). He is a well known Casanova in the upper-ss society. When he was in high school, he has impregnated many beautiful girls and sent them into an abortion. Now he often drove his BMW to pick up girls in the university. Moreover, the girls will always change day after day; He never pick the same girl twice.


    With his experience and look, he never met any obstacle whenever he works his charm on the female poption.


    Although all the women that he encountered tried to grab his heart, there¡¯s no doubt that they have failed.


    Except for one woman. She made Long Yaoren distressed with love and hate until his teeth itched. She is Su Fei, a beautiful rose that grew up in high-ss society.


    This woman is indeed thorny.


    In spite of this, Long Yaoren is actually even more fond of her. The desire to conquer made him tried all kinds of way to pursue this woman so that he can hear her calling his name while he makes love to her!


    But Su Fei has rejected his advance time and time again. He even believed that Su Fei was gay. But today, toward a man, she actually looked at that man with gentle eyes, making his vision blurred with anger!


    Unforgivable!


    Although his heart was burning with anger, Long Yaoren still filled his face with a warm smile, making him looked as if he was bathed with a spring wind.


    ¡°Young Master Long, hello.¡± Su Fei faintly nodded. At this time, with a hand that still hold a piece of cake and mouth that still try to finish the food, Qin Chao turned his head. His eyes were surveying this young Master Long.


    ¡®This name is funny: young master Long (dragon prince); Humph, I¡¯m the Dragon King¡¯s third prince.¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s okay; you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Seeing Qin Chao has not finished eating, she softly said, ¡°This is the young master of the Tianlong conglomerate.¡±


    Su Fei¡¯s meaning was clear; This is the Tianlong group¡¯s young master, not the Skeleton¡¯s killer.


    Qin Chao nodded, turned his head and continue to finish the food. But his ears were like two small radars that continue to pay attention to the situation all around them.


    ¡°Is this your friend?¡± Although Long Yaoren looked at the table manners of Qin Chao with disdain, when he asked Su Fei, his eyes were filled with smiles.


    ¡°He is my housekeeper, Qin Chao.¡± Su Fei¡¯s attitude toward this young Master Long was indifferent, which diametrically opposed to her attitude toward Qin Chao. This made Long Yaoren even more jealous. He cannot bear not to think about making Qin Chao a fool in front of everyone else.


    He looked at Qin Chao, who was busily sweeping away the food into his mouth, rolled his behind the sses eyes, and said to Su Fei.


    ¡°If Director Su doesn¡¯t mind, pleasee over and have a chat with me. You haven¡¯t appeared in this cocktail party for a long time; your friends miss you a lot. I knew why Director Su came to this cocktail party, which is to discuss a piece ofnd in Dongchuan (a district in Kunming City, Yunnan province) with Director Liao. His daughter Liao Shasha is here too; why don¡¯t we get to know each other first?¡±


    Long Yaoren pointed at the distant groups of boys and girls.


    Su Fei pushed her sses and didn¡¯t refuse, ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll go over there in a moment.¡±


    But Long Yaoren¡¯s me of jealousy was even more brightly burned. He knew that Su Fei was putting her Housekeeper into her consideration. She wants to wait until he finished his eating. He thought, ¡®Humph, a Housekeeper, see how I¡¯ll fix you!¡¯

 Chapter 99 Who Dare To Stop Me

    After delivering this ¡®cow¡¯ girl to her school, Qin Chao found out that the school turned out to be an imposingly looking elite school.


    On the scale alone, although this was just a high school, it is not worse than Guangyuan Institute. This high school even faintly surpasses it.


    ¡°That was quick, and earlier than my usual time!¡± Wu Xin jumped from the bike and said in a somewhat pleasant surprise, ¡°Thank you. But I don¡¯t know your name yet.¡±


    ¡°My name is Qin Chao.¡± Looking at the ¡®cow¡¯ girl before him, Qin Chao was a bit hard to understand about something. ¡®How could a high school student who can study in such school, went to work in KFC?¡¯ He mused.


    ¡°M, brother Qin Chao, thank you for the ride. Since we¡¯ve known each other, that means we¡¯re destined to meet. I hope we can meet in the future! Goodbye.¡±


    Wu Xin talked like her Master, waved her hand, swung her ponytail and ran to the school.


    Qin Chao looked at her beautiful silhouette and can¡¯t help but have some dark thoughts.


    ¡®This little girl, Wu Xin, is something.¡¯ He thought. After Escorting-The-Beauty mission has ended, it was time for him to report to Liao Dongkai¡¯s Mansion.


    Thus, Qin Chao put away his bike and went to an intersection to stop a taxi.


    ¡°Dude, where to?¡± The driver was a middle-aged man, who has put on a music from a radio inside the car.


    ¡°Master, do you know Liao Dongkai¡¯s Mansion?¡±


    ¡°Yo, man, an outsider!¡± The driver started the car with a smile.


    ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re a local here in Dongchuan, you should know the whereabout of this Liao Dongkai¡¯s home.¡± The driver seemed to be very talkative and said to Qin Chao while he drove.


    ¡°Little people like us, even if we work to death, cannot afford such a luxurious ce. I passed several times with my eyes set straight. It is covered with castle-like walls and can be considered as one of our Dongchuan¡¯s skyline.¡±


    ¡°This Liao Dongkai is that rich?¡± Qin Chao can¡¯t help but asked.


    ¡°Of course. He engages in real estate, using the housing to squeeze out the money earned by the ordinary people, how could he not have money? But he also suffers the hardship of the well-off; Liao Dongkai has many enemies. I often heard a one or a couple of bodyguards who died on duty protecting his family. So, you see, bing a bodyguard for him, although you will be rewarded handsomely, your life will always be on the line. Tell me, making money like a flower (who bloomed then die) like this, who is the idiot that will do this job? By the way, dude, what are you going to do in there? Visiting?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to apply for a bodyguard job¡­.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This driver did not try to say anything anymore. The music on the radio seemed to run out of a good collection and started to broadcast a fairly sad funeral music. It seemed they like to see Qin Chao off.


    ¡®Danger? How dangerous could it be?¡¯ Qin Chao said to himself in the backseat. ¡®The more dangerous it is, the more I, Qin Chao, want to do it. I have to constantly challenge myself to make me more and more formidable.¡¯


    The taxi slowly drove into the suburb and, after another ten minutes, arrived at the legendary mansion of Liao Dongkai.


    Qin Chao paid the fare and went out of the car to be immediately in front of this earthshaking-ly huge building.


    There was a row of iron fences in the front and a tall and big iron gate in the middle of it as if separating the two world.


    The world inside this gate is a longwn path, up to hundreds of meters. At the end of the passage, there is an imposing castle-like mansion. On both sides of the passage, there are dense woods, in which, during this autumn, the leaves have yellowed, and some even turned golden.


    Seen from afar, the castle is like hidden in the depths of the golden grove.


    Qin Chao was standing outside the gate and suddenly remembered the driver¡¯s words.


    ¡®Little people like us, even if we worked to death, will never go to live in such a ce. However, now I, Qin Chao, have to work here.¡¯


    Qin Chao was standing before the gate and thinking of how to get in. ¡®Do I have to call Su Fei, so she can inform Liao Dongkai for my arrival?¡¯


    But before he took out his cellphone, the big iron gate before him suddenly ttered and began to move; Slowly opened to both sides, revealing the inside of that world.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be damn. This is quite advance.¡± Qin Chao was amazed. He noted the camera that hung on the fence, ¡®Could Liao Dongkai already knew I¡¯m here?¡¯


    Thinking of this, Qin Chao lifted her feet and went inside.


    Who knew, when he stepped on the grass, Qin Chao felt something was amiss.


    This house is too quiet and seemed to have many eyes that secretly stare at him.


    Qin Chao trusts his instinct. After entering the third stage of power level, his perception of danger will naturally increase.


    When he continued to walk for another ten meters, as if agreeing to his instinct, a group of bodyguards dressed in a suit, each with an earpiece, suddenly leaped up from both sides of the trees.


    The hands of these bodyguards held a meter long ck riot baton. They¡¯ve encircled Qin Chao in a threatening manner.


    ¡°Illegal intruder discovered.¡± The man who seemed to be the leader said, ¡°inquiring immediate approval.¡±


    Soon, from their earpiece, came the authorization.


    After receiving their orders, these highly trained bodyguards immediately, viciously rushed toward Qin Chao.


    ¡°Not really a good observant!¡± Qin Chao put his body sideways to escape the attack from behind while simultaneously flew his fist and hit the bodyguard¡¯s back, making him rolled to the ground.


    ¡°How could you receive a guest like this? Is this Liao Dongkai¡¯s hospitality?¡±


    ¡°We naturally treat our guest politely.¡± The leading man coldly said, ¡°But for the illegal intruder, that¡¯s impossible.¡±


    And then, while holding an electric baton, he hit Qin Chao in the face.


    Qin Chao was unhappy. If his guess is right, this is an intentional arrangement by Liao Dongkai. ¡®Damn it, he still isn¡¯t satisfy with me thest time I gave Xu Feng a lesson, and now even find a group of people to test me.¡¯ Qin Chao thought.


    ¡°Fine, in that case, I won¡¯t be polite anymore.¡± Qin Chao¡¯s voice became colder. Murderous aura suddenly floated up from his body, making him looked like a new person.


    The usual Qin Chao is like your average next door neighbor. But once he became murderous, he is like a devil who crawled up from the depths of hell, mean, savage, and absolutely ruthless.


    These bodyguards, who mostly came from the army, were very sensitive to this murderous look. As Qin Chao¡¯s imposing aura turned cold, their whole body trembled, and their heartbeats can¡¯t help but increased.


    ¡°Everybody be careful, this person is not easy to deal with!¡± Just when the leader gave his warning, Qin Chao already forced himself forward and threw a punch, hitting the leader on the chin.


    ¡°Crack!¡± A broken bone very clearly heard by everyone. That leader felt a surge of pain; His jaw bone has been broken. Like a hammer, his whole body flew high, for more than two meters, and then heavily fell to the ground, making him directly passed out.


    At the same time, two bodyguards leaped from the back and, with their electric batons, pounded Qin Chao on the shoulders.


    Qin Chao didn¡¯t try to dodge, making these two electric batonsnded on his shoulders with a muffled thud.


    The two bodyguards, with grins on their faces, pressed the switches.


    ¡°Zzzt!¡± Blue spark unexpectedly shone from Qin Chao¡¯s body. These electric batons, each has 1.5 million voltage on it. Not to mention a human, even a cow can be put down by this voltage.


    But to their dumbfoundedness, Qin Chao was actually still standing there. A mocking sneer hung on his mouth, despite the electric arc jumping back and forth on his body.


    How could a mere electric baton could subdue him, who once directly withstood a high-voltage electric shock from the power line?


    The two bodyguards were scared silly. But Qin Chao moved at this time. He swooped forward and, with each hands holding each of their heads, smashed their heads with a loud bang to the ground.


    Fortunately, the ground was covered with grass, and the soil is soft. If it were concrete, their heads would probably explode.


    ¡°Fiw!¡± A wind suddenly came from behind him. He immediately turned around and directly caught the sneak attack of the electric baton that was about to pound him.


    At the same time, heunched his fist and pounded the attackers, who sneak on him, in the chest.


    With a resounding sound of broken bones, the sneak attacker suddenly spewed a mouthful of blood and his body softly fell to the ground.


    The remaining bodyguards were finally looked silly. They just held their batons, circling around Qin Chao. This man, stained by the blood of their own like a terrifying death god, has scared the courage of these bodyguards.


    But the smell of the blood on his face suddenly woke Qin Chao up.


    When he looked at the several bodyguards that were lying on the ground because of him, he suddenly felt a hint of panic.


    ¡®What¡¯s wrong with me, can I just casually kill people? These are just bodyguards, not the Skeleton¡¯s assassins. How could I be so ruthless toward them?¡¯ He thought.


    If he increased his strength a little bit, among these four bodyguards, how could any one of them survive?


    Even so, their level of wounds was unclear. If they don¡¯t lie for 1-2 months at the hospital, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to stand up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­.don¡¯t let him in¡­.¡± Their leader with the broken jaw spoke with much suffering.


    These bodyguards didn¡¯t know Qin Chao¡¯s identity. They genuinely thought that he was an assassin. If they let him get into Liao Dongkai¡¯s house, they can only apologize bymitting suicide.


    These bodyguards, although they knew they were facing a powerful opponent, regardless of this danger, they lunged their electric baton at Qin Chao again.


    ¡°Don¡¯te near me!¡± Qin Chao almost lost control of his emotion, so, he roared out, moved back a few steps and leaped into the nearby trees.


    Qin Chaounched his palm and hit a thick tree next to him. With a ¡°crack¡± sound, the tree suddenly broke and fell down beautifully, pressuring the nearby tree.


    Qin Chao took that five-meter long tree and, like waving an ordinary stick, forced these bodyguards to flee, fearing that they would be hit by this fierce weapon.


    ¡°Who will dare to stop me!¡± Qin Chao roared again and again. He was like a crazy Orc, who dance with the tree in his hands to expel the ducks, and removed these bodyguards from his vicinity,


    ¡°My god, is he a monster?¡± These guards were scared silly. This is the first time they meet someone who can snap a tree with a palm and yed it in his hand like it was just a toy.


    ¡°Fuck me. This is Lu Zhishen¡¯se to live!¡± A bodyguard repeatedly eximed.


    (TL: Lu Zhishen, nicknamed ¡°Tattoo Monk¡±, is a fictional character in the Water Margin, one of the Four Great ssical Novels of Chinese literature)


    ¡°Not good, if we let him enter the Mansion, we would all be finished.¡± Some people said with concern.


    ¡°We have no other choice! Pull out a gun!¡±


    ¡°Is that okay? If the policee to investigate, then what?¡±


    ¡°This is the Boss¡¯s official Mansion, who would daree to investigate!?¡±


    These several bodyguards were finally forced to use theirst resort. Of the remaining twenty bodyguards, four of them drew out their type 54 handguns and pointed its dark muzzle at Qin Chao.

 Chapter 100 Sweet Little Babysitter

    China¡¯sw doesn¡¯t allow private gun ownership. But because of the enormous influence of Liao Dongkai, plus his big yearly contribution to the local government GDP and he also has many foes, the government turned a blind eye toward him giving guns to his employees.


    Liao Dongkai is also wise not to invite trouble for himself. He only provides four to five of his bodyguards with guns. If it not for thest resort, these bodyguards would not draw out their pistols.


    Now is the time to use theirst resort because that Qin Chao was like having a demi-god body. He was holding the five meter long, thicker than men, tree, which he waved around in thewn, forcing the several bodyguards to make way for him. He then walked toward the castle in the distance.


    ¡°Stop!¡± These bodyguards put Qin Chao at their gunpoints. Once this man continues to go forward, they will shoot at his legs.


    Seeing several bodyguards pulled out their pistols, Qin Chao immediately knitted his brows.


    ¡®At this time, Liao Dongkai still doesn¡¯t appear to put an end to this? He is too ruthless, watching his bodyguards was quickly disabled but still doesn¡¯t make an appearance.¡¯ Qin Chao thought.


    ¡®His uncle! You want to y with me? This father will not apany you to y!¡¯


    ¡°In that case.¡± Qin Chao stretched out his arms and, with a crash sound, threw that tree on to the ground. ¡°I already came here, but you still not satisfied? This nuisance bodyguard job, this father doesn¡¯t want it anymore. I¡¯m here to work, not to fucking ying with you.¡±


    After that he turned around and started to leave.


    The several bodyguards were also relieved. Sending back this evil star would also count as thepletion of their task.


    ¡°Target is extremely dangerous, immediately shot him dead.¡± At this moment, they suddenly received such order from their ear piece.


    ¡°Come on, open fire!¡± The boss has spoken, these bodyguards immediately squeezed the trigger.


    ¡°Bang, bang bang!¡± Several consecutive rounds of ammunitions came over, surprising Qin Chao, who quickly pushed back several steps. Thewn in front of him was sshed with soil debris.


    ¡°God damn it!¡± Qin Chao was furious. He threw his kick toward a big tree and unexpectedly made it flew off the ground toward the bodyguards that previously shot at him.


    Those bodyguards were shocked and hastily lowered their heads andying low on the ground. That tree flew past over their scalps and, boom, crashed into the woods behind them.


    When they looked up, Qin Chao was still standing there ¨C his hands seemed to hold several coins ¨C sneering at them.


    ¡°Quick, quickly shoot! Don¡¯t let him get away!¡± The guards lifted their pistols. Qin Chao waved his hands and flung those coins. Aided by his telekic ability, these coins were not only fast and hard, but also very urate. Only to hear several popping sound, the bodyguard¡¯s pistols were hit by these coins and flew out of their hands and then fell on the grass.


    The several bodyguards were dumbfounded, they thought, ¡®What Kung Fu is this? Money Darts?¡¯


    ¡°This guy is really evil!¡± The closest two bodyguards easily picked up the guns and continued to point it at Qin Chao, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you can be faster than a speeding bullet!¡±


    ¡°Then try.¡± Qin Chao turned his head. His hand was holding a coin, sparkling under the sun.


    ¡°You¡­.what are you guys doing here?¡± At this moment, from the side, they suddenly heard a gentle female voice. When Qin Chao sized her up using his peripheral vision, his whole body suddenly shivered.


    What an exquisitely gentle beautiful woman! They said Dongchuan was a ce full of beautiful woman. Today he¡¯s in luck. He saw two of them in a row.


    This woman is differentpared to the young and lively Wu Xin. Judging from her face, she is at least 25 years old. Her brows were full of mature vor, it curls following the hair on her side like a drop of tear, increasingly adding her charm.


    Her body is also good and can be considered to be curvaceous, but not as exaggerated as Wu Xin.


    Especially her very soft voice. A few words from her can melt the bones of the man who hears her.


    At that moment, this beauty was carrying a basket in her hand, as if just returned from grocery shopping. A beauty who lives in such a ce, also needs to do grocery shopping?


    ¡°Miss Yu Lu!¡± All the bodyguards quickly nodded to her.


    ¡®Miss? Is she the mistress of this house?¡¯ Qin Chao secretly thought, ¡®Liao Dongkai oh Liao Dongkai, you dirty old man.¡¯


    ¡°Miss Yu Lu, it¡¯s unsafe here, please stay away. This man is dangerous, just let us handle him.¡± A bodyguard, who seemed to be showing his determination, said to that beauty.


    ¡°Dangerous man?¡± That beauty was actually smiled, ¡°How could there be a danger here? Excuse me, may I have your name?¡±


    ¡°My name is Qin Chao.¡± The opposite party is polite and also a girl, so, Qin Chao resisted to be indifference and replied to her.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re Qin Chao!¡± The look in Yu Lu¡¯s eyes immediately became curious. Afterward, she said to the nearby bodyguards.


    ¡°You see, the dragon-king temple was flooded! Qin Chao is the bodyguard that was hired by Director Liao, primarily to protect Liao Shasha.¡±


    (From the link: The moral of this proverb, or a meaning could be: even those who work to prevent something (bad) can be hurt or damaged by it. Exnation: the dragon-king is a mystical creature that lives underwater and controls the natural bodies of water. People visit the dragon-king temple to cate him and prevent floods, thus, this proverb is ironic situationally (Sometimes this proverb is used as ¡®???????,????????¡¯ (¡­yi1 jia1 ren2 bu4 ren4 yi1 jia1 ren2 ¡­one+home+person+not+know+one+home+person), or, One family member doesn¡¯t recognize another family member. The idiom might be used to resolve an embarrassing situation; Someone has a conflict with a stranger, only to find the stranger was a neighbor, or a sister¡¯s boyfriend, or any other person with some rtion. The two might use this idiom to save face and make peace with each other,paring the conflict to that of the flooded dragon-king¡¯s temple (dragon-king: rain god in some sense).)


    ¡°What?¡± The bodyguards were suddenly froze, ¡®It turned out to be like this.¡¯ They thought, ¡®Looks like this is a test that was deliberately arranged by Director Liao. It¡¯s just that we, bodyguards, have to suffer because of it.¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry.¡± That Yu Lu, with a face that was full of regret, bent over to Qin Chao and said, ¡°We almost hurt you. I apologize to you on behalf of them. Please forgive us.¡±


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Since the other people have apologized, Qin Chao no longer pursued the matter. ¡°Let¡¯s end this matter here. Evidently I¡¯m not weed here by Director Liao. It¡¯s better for me to go back and be the simple security again.¡±


    ¡°Please do not be offended, Mr. Qin.¡± Yu Lu immediately handed the basket to one of the bodyguards, came over and stopped Qin Chao, ¡°This is our bad, please forgive us. I heard from Xu Feng that you¡¯re really powerful and certainly can be apetent bodyguard for Liao Shasha.¡±


    Then, with eyes that were suddenly red, she said, ¡°Shasha, because of her rtionship with Director Liao, had to stay at home everyday and rarely can even go to school. This kid has be autistic, and she needs to reach out to the outside world. I beg of you. Please stay.¡±


    A stream of fragrant smell carried out of Yu Lu¡¯s body, which when added up with her sincere talk, immediately made Qin Chao somewhat embarrassed.


    He touched his nose and was finally defeated by this beauty¡¯s watery eyes.


    ¡°Very well, but after this, I hope Director Liao would not y such a joke anymore. I don¡¯t like it.¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± Yu Lu was very joyful. Her eyes were brimming with happiness that can¡¯t wait to jump out, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely advise Director Liao about this. This is also because he is too concerned with Shasha, making him able to do such a thing.¡±


    The nearby bodyguards didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. When this beauty goes into action, everything was different. A monster-like figure, just by a few words from her, was easily defeated.


    ¡°Mr. Qin, pleasee with me. I¡¯ll take you to see Director Liao.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes. I forgot to ask. In this house, is Miss Yu Lu the¡­.mistress?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Qin is really funny. I¡¯m just a babysitter.¡±


    Qin Chao was speechless. The babysitter that he saw were many, but he never saw such a powerful babysitter like her.


    The two people walked across the longwn and finally came to the front of that luxurious mansion.


    Liao Dongkai, the chairman of the Dafa group, dressed in ordinary clothing, was actually standing in front of the mansion, waiting for them with an apology look.


    Seeing Qin Chao has arrived, he immediately came over and greeted him.


    ¡°Mr. Qin, I¡¯m really sorry, startling you.¡± It would appear that this Liao Dongkai was sincere. He held both of Qin Chao¡¯s hands, and said with a halfhearted apology, ¡°me me for not trusting you enough. I never thought that Mr. Qin¡¯s power would be this amazing. This time, the problem of Shasha¡¯s security, I finally can feel relieved.


    ¡°Director Liao, in the future, never do such thing anymore, making everyone disappointed.¡± That Yu Lu, with her soft voice, said to Liao Dongkai.


    ¡°Yes, yes, Lulu was right.¡± Liao Dongkai nodded. Qin Chao discovered that Liao Dongkai has an unusual gaze toward Yu Lu. ¡®No wonder the bodyguards here were so respectful at Yu Lu.¡¯ Qin Chao thought, ¡®It turned out their big boss has an interest toward this young babysitter. Moreover, it¡¯s not just a small interest.¡¯


    The King has interest, but the goddess is heartless. It seems like Yu Lu ispletely oblivious to this thing.


    ¡°Director Liao, I¡¯ll fully protect the safety of Liao Shasha.¡± Qin Chao didn¡¯t forget his mission, ¡°But I also ask for Director Liao not to forget the agreement between us. Tomorrow Director Su will fly to Dongchuan City to sign the contract with Director Liao. I hope that our two sides can have long-term cooperation.¡±


    ¡°No problem. Please, Mr. Qin,e with me.¡± Liao Dongkai walked into a magnificent hall with Qin Chao, ¡°After signing the contract with Director Su, I¡¯m going abroad to take care of my business. These two months, I can¡¯t take care of Shasha, so, I can only trouble Mr. Qin.¡±


    ¡°When I¡¯m not in Dongchuan city, many of my enemies will certainly take the opportunity to move in on Shasha. At that time, the responsibility of Shasha¡¯s safety will be fully given to Mr. Qin.¡±


    ¡°About Mr. Qin¡¯s sry, I will give a premium price to please you. The hourly wage is 100 yuan, I don¡¯t know whether Mr. Qin will be satisfied with this.¡±


    ¡°This is already very high¡­.¡± Qin Chao, for the first time, felt so valuable. ¡®An hourly wage of 100 yuan, will result in, at least, 50000 yuan this month,¡¯ Qin Chao thought. (Author: What level of math is this?)


    It is true that high-risk job will definitely have high sry.


    ¡°Since Mr. Qin is satisfied, it¡¯s settled then.¡± Liao Dongkai was very pleased and came to the second floor with Qin Chao.


    At this time, two pillows suddenly flew out of a room, a group of frantic maid was driven out.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to school! I¡¯m not going to go to school!¡± A girl¡¯s voice hysterically shouted.


    ¡°Big miss, this is the master¡¯s will¡­.¡± Several maids hurriedly advised.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I definitely won¡¯t go!¡± After that, with a crackling sound, the several vases were thrown and smashed at the foot of those maids.


    Qin Chao can hear that this was Liao Shasha¡¯s voice. He thought, ¡®My goodness, she is really tough. Those several vases that don¡¯t look cheap were thrown by her just like when someone throwing an ordinary dishes.¡¯


    ¡°Shasha, what¡¯s going on with you?¡± Yu Lu hurriedly entered the room. Shasha¡¯s voice was sounded inside the room, ¡°Sister Lulu, I just don¡¯t want to go. I don¡¯t want to go to school!¡±


    ¡°Shasha, you can¡¯t always stay at home like this.¡± Yu Lu, with her gentle voice, patiently coaxed her, ¡°There are many friends in school, don¡¯t you want to y with them?¡±


    ¡°Humph, they were all stupid. Who wants to y with them.¡±


    ¡°Shasha, listen to your sister Lulu and go to school.¡± Liao Dongkai, who doesn¡¯t want his daughter to shut herself from the outside world, came over and counseled her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± This Liao Shasha was even impolite to her own father. She even angrily threw a vase at him, which flew past Yu Lu, making her startled and cried out in an rmed voice.


    At this time, a hand suddenly reached out and, with a pop sound, held the vase on its neck. That vase was caught by this hand.


    ¡°Youngdy shouldn¡¯t be so brutal.¡±


    Qin Chao looked at the somewhat stunned Liao Shasha, ¡°Especially concerning the treatment toward the parent, which should be done with respect.¡±

 Chapter 118 In The Main Hall

    This chapter is sponsored by Anonymous


    Baotai Temple of Songshan Mountain, in the Main Hall. Dozens of bald monks wearing yellow uniform were sitting on the futon. In front of them, there are three great statues of Buddha.


    Below the statues sat a middle-aged monk dressed in red robes. The monk¡¯s treasured face was as solemn as the living Buddha.


    Whether it¡¯s that middle-aged monk, or the yellow-shirted monks below, they were sitting there with eyes closed and motionless like the statues in this Hall.


    Among these monks, the most striking was, there¡¯s a beautiful woman in a red trench coat. This woman was different than the other monks, surreptitiously looked around, sizing up this magnificent Main Hall.


    ¡°Su Ji.¡± That middle-aged monk suddenly spoke; his voice was brimming with the sound of peace, ¡°This is the morning ss, don¡¯t get distracted.¡±


    ¡°Ai, Master¡­.¡± The little miss pouted her mouth, acting like a spoiled brat in front of her father, and said to that monk, ¡°This is the first time Ie to the Main Hall. So, I¡¯m very curious.¡±


    Regarding this lively disciple of him, this middle-aged monk actually likes a lot. Su Ji¡¯s talent is excellent, moreover, she has an affinity with Buddha and has the same nature as the Buddha. At the age of 20, she has entered the fourth stage in cultivation practice. In the cultivation world, this is a very rare thing.


    Unfortunately, not only she is an outer court disciple, but she is also a woman. If she were a boy, he would break the master rule and convert her to be a monk so as to make her his legitimate disciple. If that¡¯s the case, this temple will have a proud disciple of Buddha, and his Baotai Temple of Songshan Mountain can produce a young expert.


    But Su Ji was born as a girl. In the thousand years of Baotai Temple of Songshan Mountain history, the main disciples were all monks, there¡¯s never been a nun as the precedent.


    However, this does not stop this middle-aged monk to care for this disciple. He said with a faint smile.


    ¡°Su Ji, your attention is too unfocused, you can¡¯t even bear to fully learn this superficial Six Big Bright Incantations. A year ago teacher imparted you with this technique, believing that in the course of one year, you canpletelyprehend this fundamental skill. But lo and behold, today I saw that you only learn the fourth incantation. Thus making teacher disappointed.


    ¡°Master¡­.¡± Su Ji still pursed her mouth, and alsoined, saying, ¡°You said that this is just some shallow technique. When Su Ji learned it, it didn¡¯t have the power.¡±.


    ¡°Oh?¡± That middle-aged monk raised his eyebrows, ¡°Didn¡¯t have the power? Care to exin?¡±


    ¡°Em, it¡¯s because the power of this skill is not that strong, so I don¡¯t put much effort into learning it.¡±


    ¡°These words are wrong.¡± This middle-aged monk smiled and waved at the young monk next to Su Ji, ¡°Fa Xiang, why don¡¯t you show to your junior martial disciple, how big is the true power of this Six Big Bright Incantations.¡±


    ¡°Yes, master.¡± That young monk named Fa Xiang, with folded hands, stood up. He turned around, went to the Hall entrance, facing the outside sky, and started to make a hand seal.


    ¡°An, Ma, Ne, Ba, Mi, Hong!¡±


    Different than Su Ji, the six tone that he spat out, swung to the ears and resounded through the soul. Afterpleting the incantation, Fa Xiangunched the hand seal. White, green, yellow, blue, red, and ck. Six Buddhist print with different colors, flew out and wound together to form a huge circle, out of this Hall and hovered under the blue sky.


    A golden statue of Buddha suddenly sat within these six Buddhist prints. Then, these six Buddhist prints converge to the center of the golden statue. A golden dazzling light suddenly rippled out like a melting water mark, flooding the entire Main Hall.


    Pure and auspicious Buddhist energy washed every corner. It even cleaned the soul. Su Ji immediately felt that her head became clear, the depression in her heart because she hadn¡¯t seen Qin Chao for a long time, was swept away.


    At this moment, her whole being rxed a lot.


    After having done all these, Fa Xiang returned, did the Buddhist bow toward the middle-aged monk and Su Ji, and then sat back on the futon, closing his eyes.


    ¡°Fa Xiang¡¯s Buddhist energy has progressed a lot.¡± The middle-aged monk couldn¡¯t help but nod. He is also proud of this disciple Fa Xiang. After one year in the orphanage, he followed his side to study Buddhism. When he was 19 years old, his cultivation level was already on stage five.


    Unfortunately, Baotai Temple of Songshan Mountain has always been low-key, few people know that in the midst of this young generation, there¡¯s such a young expert.


    Su Ji also opened her mouth in awe. She didn¡¯t think that after learning the Six Big Bright Incantations to the full, it would be so powerful. However, she rolled her eyes, and then smilingly said.


    ¡°It¡¯s unfair, master.¡± Su Ji pouted and showed an unforgiving look, ¡°Martial brother has followed master since he was a child. Not to mention his Buddhist energy, even his cultivation level is higher than me! How about, master impart me a high-level cultivation technique. Say, Diamond Heart Sutra. I heard that it¡¯s not bad.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense.¡± The middle-aged monk shook his head again and again, ¡°This Diamond Heart Sutra is only suitable for a male to learn because it¡¯s a Yang in nature. How could you cultivate it?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, then just pass me another technique then. Master, master you¡¯re the best.¡± Su Ji, knowing that her master dote on her quickly said.


    ¡°A monk can not lie.¡± The middle-aged monk sighed, ¡°Su Ji, master is now telling you, in this Baotai Temple of Songshan Mountain, there¡¯s not a single cultivation technique that is suitable for a woman. Buddhist technique is Yang and Hard in nature, which you can not learn.¡±


    With that, the middle-aged monk slowly closed his eyes again and continued to chant the morning ss scripture.


    ¡°Humph, master is really stingy!¡± Su Ji, seeing that her ruse has failed, sitting there disappointedly.


    At this time, Fa Xiang, who sat next to her with closed eyes, suddenly pulled her by the sleeve. Su Ji blinked, although Fa Xiang¡¯s eyes were still closed, he secretly extracted a binding from his sleeve and stuffed it into Su Ji¡¯s hand.


    Su Ji took a closer look at the several words that were printed on the cover.


    ¡°Nine Characters Incantation Hand Seal.¡±


    My goodness, Su Ji already knew that this Nine Characters Incantation Hand Seal is one of Baotai Temple of Songshan Mountain secret technique. This heart sutra doesn¡¯t have a strong attack power, but all of the nine big incantation hand seals, each has its own magical property. If one were to cultivate it to the peak, it can be an embodiment of Buddha.


    She didn¡¯t expect that her martial brother Fa Xiang would be willing to give her this secret technique. Su Ji was pleased and swung open a beautiful smile on her lips.


    ¡°Thank You, martial brother.¡± She knew that her master¡¯s hearing was very good. So, she lowered her voice and said to Fa Xiang.


    That Fa Xiang¡¯s face immediately turned red, hastening his verses¡¯ reading.


    At this time, the middle-aged monk that was sitting at the front suddenly opened his eyes and opened his mouth to say.


    ¡°Su Ji.¡±


    ¡°Ah! Master?¡± Su Ji seemed flustered, but she quickly hid the secret technique book well, tucking it into the sleeve of her trench coat.


    ¡°Do you know, why teacher called you toe here from Suzhou city?¡±


    ¡°A? Master, how could I guess that! I am not all-resourceful like you; anything can guess correctly.¡±


    The middle-aged monk pondered for a while, and then slowly said.


    ¡°Because teacher recently noticed that, in the direction of Suzhou City area, there¡¯s a stream of demonic Yin qi.¡±


    When she heard this, Su Ji¡¯s heart was immediately in chaos, thinking ¡®Heaven, could it be that master already aware of Qin Chao¡¯s existence? If master wants to send me to apprehend Qin Chao, what should I do? Do I obey master, who I most venerate, and catch Qin Chao to punish him? Or should I betray master and elope with Qin Chao?¡¯


    ¡®If I run away with Qin Chao, where could we run? At that time, the cultivation world would surely hunt us to get rid of our taboo rtionship. I could not imagine how much the power of all the upright sectsbined. My god, what should I do?¡¯


    Thinking about Qin Chao¡¯s appearance, her heart that was just washed clear by the Buddhist energy, began to get covered by dark clouds.


    Without knowing the love problem of his disciple, the middle-aged monk continued.


    ¡°If teacher¡¯s expectation is correct, this should be the ten thousand years Zombie King.¡±


    ¡°Zombie King!¡± Hearing this, Su Ji¡¯s heart, which chaotic just a moment ago, jumped, thinking, ¡®It turned out, master is not referring to Qin Chao. Just as I thought, little devil intelligent like Qin Chao would not attract master¡¯s attention.¡¯


    The two words Zombie King has caused amotion in the Main Hall. Even Su Ji¡¯s martial brother Fa Xiang can not help but frown.


    ¡°Master, is there really such a thing as a zombie?¡± Although she is in the Buddhist sect, Su Ji was just an outer court disciple who still unaware of many things.


    (Zombie here refers to the Chinese zombie, not walking dead zombie)


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The middle-aged monk nodded, ¡°If we trace its root, the earliest ancestors of zombie, should be the legendary drought demon in our mythology. There are six levels of zombie, white corpse, ck corpse, jumping corpse, flying corpse, and there¡¯s also the drought demon. The legend has it that, after a zombie seeds in the cultivation and be the drought demon zombie, it can pull and ughter the dragon (In China, dragon, essentially means rain god), thus creating a huge drought over arge territory. The soon to be born Zombie King in Suzhou area is a level 5 zombie, which already reach the drought demon level. If he is fully awake, the area 500 km around him, would suffer big drought. At that time, in a huge area around Suzhou, not even a de of grass would grow.¡±


    ¡°How powerful¡­¡± Su Ji stuck out her tongue, ¡°Master, didn¡¯t you say there are six levels of zombie?¡±


    ¡°Indeed¡­.¡± The middle-aged monk nodded, ¡°It can be said that the level six zombie has a bit of rtion with our Buddhist sect. Because the level six zombie have enough power to challenge a devil god. In this world, there¡¯s only one, and his name is known as ¡®Hou.¡¯¡± (Hou: a fierce Mongolian wolf dragon¡¯s head)


    ¡°Hou?¡± Su Ji blinked her eyes, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the mount of Earth Store Bodhisattva (K?itigarbha Bodhisattva/Bodhisattva of the Great Vow)?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, K?itigarbha Bodhisattva has tamed this level six zombie, and called him Hou.¡±


    ¡°So, it¡¯s like this¡­.¡± Su Ji nodded her head, and suddenly a bit anxious said, ¡°Master, will Suzhou city be in danger?¡±


    ¡°You can rest assured.¡± The middle-aged monk smiled, ¡°Since the zombie king will be born, every school would naturally send their expert. Su Ji, this time, I want you to go along with Fa Xiang. ying demon and eliminate the devil is our duty as a Buddhist follower.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Ji felt relieved. At this time, the middle-aged monk waved and said.


    ¡°Everyone can disperse, except Fa Xiang. Teacher has some words for you.¡±


    When there were only that middle-aged monk and Fa Xiang inside the Main Hall, the middle-aged monk suddenly said.


    ¡°Fa Xiang, the Nine Characters Incantation Hand Seal is easy to learn at the beginning but hard to master. Your junior martial sister is mischievous by nature, so, you have to assist her.¡±


    ¡°Mas¡­.master¡­.¡± Fa Xiang didn¡¯t expect that his master has known this secret. Nervously, he admitted his mistake again and again, ¡°Master, disciple is wrong, please don¡¯t me junior martial sister.¡±


    ¡°Ai, Fa Xiang.¡± The middle-aged monk shook his head, and somewhat fondly looked at this beloved disciple, ¡°This time you descend the mountain, you are doomed to have a disastrous love affair. However, this will not be caused by Su Ji. You have to concentrate in Buddhist cultivation, and you must not interfere your religious practice.¡±


    ¡°Yes, master¡­.¡± Fa Xiang respectfully do a Buddhists obeisance, and said, ¡°Master, who then, is the source of my love disaster?¡±


    ¡°Can not say¡­.can not say¡­.¡± The middle-aged monk closed his eyes and slowly said, ¡°In Dongchuan City, a Devil Arhat has been born. Fa Xiang, the path that you took will be very difficult, you have to be careful. If you encounter a problem that you can¡¯t solve, in Dongchuan city, find your uncle Shifang, only he can help you survive this disaster.¡±


    ¡°Mas¡­master¡­.¡± Fa Xiang responded ordingly. But he said in his heart, ¡®This uncle Shifang¡¯s name is quite awful, who is he?¡¯

 Chapter 119 Don’t Bite

    ¡°So, this is the amusement park!¡±


    Dongchuan City, outside arge amusement park. Standing on the left of Qin Chao was Liao Shasha, on his right, Yu Lu. The three people were in a line waiting for the tickets.


    Qin Chao was still in a ck trench coat. Fortunately, Su Fei bought him a lot of this set. Although he was distressed for the broken one, at least, there are still another one that he can change into.


    This ck trench coat, as if tailored for him, when it put on his body, it was very appropriate. His wild aura was entuated with a touch of cold.


    On his ear, there¡¯s an earpiece. This is to facilitate Liao Shasha, in all circumstances, to easily contact him. Prior to that, they have calcted the area of the amusement park. As long as they are all in the amusement park, there will always be a radio signal.


    Today Liao Shasha was also gorgeously dressed, wearing a purple princess dress, with bubble skirt. Her legs wore ck pantyhose while her feet pedalled on small leather boots. The little girl was not actually sexy, but upon Yu Lu¡¯s suggestion, this outfitpletely disyed her cute and loveliness.


    As for Yu Lu, she wore a long beige trench coat, which hung on her fully developed thigh. Her lower body was dressed in dark jeans, which wrapped her very sexy thigh. Looking at these legs, Qin Chao would always swallow his saliva, remembering their night of passion where those thighs mped on him.


    But after that night, he never enjoyed such treatment.


    Although Yu Lu¡¯s heart can be hot as fire, her surface was always gentle like cold water, which can extinguish that fire.


    ¡°It looks very interesting¡­.¡± Standing just outside the amusement park, Liao Shasha upturned her white neck, looking at the giant Ferris wheel, with eyes shining with luster.


    But soon, she quickly saw the long line of people queueing to enter, and can¡¯t help but pursed her red lips.


    ¡°Why the line is so long¡­.¡±


    It¡¯s normal for Liao Shasha toin this new experience. For her entire 17 years, this was her first trip to the amusement park. Since thest time where Qin Chao took away Liao Shasha from the encirclement of 300 people, while at the same time, knocking down more than 50 people and killing two people, no one dares to provoke Liao Shasha, as Qin Chao always stayed beside her.


    So, going to school everyday be a routine and quite affair. This made Liao Shasha started to have other thoughts. One of the Korean TV serials that she likes to watch has its leading actor and actress in the amusement park. So, she dragged Qin Chao and Yu Lu to y in the amusement park in the weekend.


    Thus, this is her first trip. But Liao Shasha has neglected one issue. The amusement park in the TV serial was very amusing, but in reality, they need to get in line to buy the tickets.


    In particr, this was the weekend, where many people especiallye to the amusement park. Looking at the long line of people, Liao Shashained in her heart that the one child policy came toote.


    ¡°Be patient.¡± Qin Chao said with a smile, ¡°Now is the weekend, so everybodye out to y.¡±


    ¡°Really hateful.¡± Liao Shasha kept onining, ¡°If I knew this ahead of time, I would have sent some people to buy us the ticket.¡±


    ¡°Shasha.¡± Seeing Liao Shasha¡¯s agitated appearance, Yu Lu lovingly asked, ¡°Should we go back tomorrow where few people wille?¡±


    ¡°Excellent!¡± Liao Shasha, hearing this, immediately jumped up, ¡°We¡¯ll just skip sses tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± These two words of Qin Chao immediately overruled this idea, ¡°Lulu, you can¡¯t just spoil her. If she wants to y, then she must earnestly wait in line to buy the ticket.¡±


    ¡°Bad guy!¡± Liao Shasha suddenly grabbed Qin Chao¡¯s arm, wriggled her body forward, ¡°Help me, I don¡¯t want to queue.¡±


    As Qin Chao was about to speak, the line in front of them suddenly bustled up. They saw a few boys suddenly thrust themselves into the front line, skipping the queue to directly buy the ticket.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey! What are you doing!¡±


    ¡°Get in line! Don¡¯t you know how to queue!¡±


    ¡°My, how could there be such shameless people like these!¡±


    The people at the back immediately scolded, but the boys at the front quickly put up a face as they roared ominously.


    ¡°Fuck, this father is cutting the line, so what?¡±


    Looking at these boys aggressive postures, the people in the back swallowed back their scolding words.


    ¡°How could they do this kind of thing.¡± Yu Lu shook her head and said, ¡°Reallycking in manners.¡±


    ¡°Fuck, who¡¯s the damned person that just scolded me?¡± The leader of these boys heard this, and immediately came over in a threatening manner, ¡°Damn, confess, or I¡¯ll beat the living shit out of you!¡±


    Seeing this boy, Qin Chao smiled.


    ¡°Our tickets have arrived.¡± He said to Yu Lu and Liao Shasha, and then proceeded to take a step forward.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Li Zhe¡¯ang, young master Li? You came to y in the amusement park too?¡±


    ¡°Fuck, you¡­.¡± Li Zhe¡¯ang was swearing, he was in a bad mood today. Initially, he had asked Wu Xin on a date but was rejected. Without any other choice, he had to ask half of his ssmates including Wu Xin¡¯s friend to go out on a ¡°school activity¡± so that Wu Xin can alsoe over.


    His perfect date n has now be a collective activity.


    So what if he jumps in front of the queue, how could he Li Zhe¡¯ang stood in a queue! Moreover, these people actually dare to scold him, a perfect reason to vent his anger.


    He sneered again and again, but, who knew, when he looked up and saw the man, his legs immediately went soft and nearly fell to the ground.


    ¡°Qin, Qin, Qin Chao?¡±


    ¡°This is fate, young master Li.¡± Like meeting an old acquaintance, Qin Chao immediately went up to Li Zhe¡¯ang and gave him a big hug. Qin Chao was quite enthusiastic, making Li Zhe¡¯ang felt that he was caught in a pincer, the oxygen in his lung were squeezed out, and almost directly suffocated him.


    ¡°Cough¡­.cough¡­.¡± When Qin Chao loosened him, Li Zhe¡¯ang held his red face and coughed.


    The few boys behind him did not dare toe. They also witnessed the previous battle in front of the school between Qin Chao and 300 gangsters. The people who dare to provoke this man are the people who want to court death!


    ¡°Young master Li, aren¡¯t we supposed to have a fight?¡± Qin Chao, with arms crossed, sneered, looking at the coughing Li Zhe¡¯ang before him and said, ¡°Do you remember, a few days ago in the cafeteria, you took a stool and hit me in the head?¡±


    ¡°It was a mistake, a mistake¡­.¡± Li Zhe¡¯ang¡¯s mind tightened. He even forgot his cough and hastily said, ¡°It was me Li Zhe¡¯ang who doesn¡¯t have eyes. You are a great man. Please let me off.¡±


    ¡°See, see what you just said?¡± Qin Chao said twice, lit up a cigarette, and leisurely smoked, ¡°This matter, I have a vivid memory of it. Young master Li¡¯s words that day, I still remember it clearly. I distinctly remember that you said you are going to wait for me.¡±


    ¡°Big brother, big brother you look!¡± Li Zhe¡¯ang¡¯s heart was like being grabbed by a cat, and quickly said, ¡°I was wrong, I apologize to you. Please don¡¯t take it to heart, big brother.¡±


    ¡°This matter, I¡¯ll let it slide this time.¡± Qin Chao gave him a faint smile look, ¡°I have to apany thedies to queue to buy the tickets first, and I have no time to deal with you. When I finish¡­.¡±


    ¡°Big brother, why do you have to get in line?¡± Li Zhe¡¯ang said, and quickly took a step forward and put three packages of cards into Qin Chao¡¯s hand, ¡°Today¡¯s my treat. Big brother can just y, just y.¡±


    ¡°How could this be? This is embarrassing.¡± Qin Chao shook his head and acted as if he was about to give back the cards.


    ¡°No, if big brother gives it back to me, I¡¯ll hit my own face!¡± Li Zhe¡¯ang said as he held out his hand and violently pped his face twice, ¡°Big brother, you see, if you don¡¯t ept this cards, it¡¯s the same as hitting my face.¡±


    ¡°Ai, young master Li is too polite. I won¡¯t refuse anymore then, goodbye.¡± Qin Chao then smilingly took the three tickets and walked toward the amusement park with the two beautiful women.


    Li Zhe¡¯ang breathed a sigh of relieved, looked toward Qin Chao¡¯s walking direction, his eyes shed a through a malicious light. ¡®Qin Chao, today you gave me the humiliation. One day, I want to get it back ten fold!¡¯ He thought.


    ¡°Hey, just now, we¡¯re like robbing the rich to give to the poor!¡± This was the first time Liao Shasha saw the repugnant Li Zhe¡¯ang in a difficult situation. Thus, she was somewhat excited and pulled Qin Chao¡¯s arm to say.


    ¡°What robbing the rich to give to the poor!¡± Yu Lu, who also saw the previous scene from the side, can¡¯t bear but roll her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s obviously taking private interest under the guise of working for the public!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that.¡± Qin Chao touched his nose and said with a smile, ¡°In any case, he bought this ticket by jumping in front of the queue. If we don¡¯t take this small advantage, it would be too easy for him.¡±


    ¡°Your talking is too rude!¡± Yu Lu seemed to think about something, blushed.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re the one who have impure thought!¡± Qin Chao seemed to know what she was thinking about.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s impure! I, I don¡¯t think about anything!¡±


    ¡°Sister Yu Lu, what are you thinking about? Why is your face red?¡±


    ¡°I¡­.I¡¯m not talking to the two of you.¡±


    The three people noisily walked into the amusement park. At the entrance where they were checked for their tickets, they were given three paper tape, one for each of them to tie it on their arms.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let it broken. If it¡¯s broken, you can¡¯t y.¡± The man who gave them the paper warned. This paper tape expresses the status of the card holder, so as to avoid people who don¡¯t want to y but want to resell their card to other tourists.


    ¡°Huh? Then why it¡¯s made of paper!¡± Liao Shasha asked. She was a bit worried, ¡°If we y to intense, the paper will easily break!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Qin Chao was more experienced; When he was in college, he and Yang Shanshan have gone to the amusement park for the first time, ¡°This tape is strong, you may not necessarily able to tear it with your hand.¡±


    He suddenly remembered the memory of a long time ago. When he and Yang Shanshan went to the amusement park together for the first time, they were also given paper tapes on their hands. Both of them yed cautiously until they were about to leave the park. When he tried to remove the tape, he found that the tape was so strong, and he can¡¯t pull it away.


    ¡°Hei!¡± Just as he was relieving his memory, Liao Shasha suddenly opened her mouth and bit that paper tape hard. The paper was actually torn by this bite.


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s broken.¡± Liao Shasha, seeing the look of consternation from Yu Lu and Qin Chao, suddenly pursed her mouth and said in resentment, ¡°Huhuhu, it¡¯s broken¡­.¡±


    ¡°Comrade¡­.sorry to trouble you, but could you give her another one¡­.¡± Qin Chao was a bit embarrassed to ask for another paper tape to the admin man.


    The admin was sweating profusely and quickly came up and tied another one to Liao Shasha¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Em¡­ don¡¯t bite it again¡­.¡±


    ¡°M, I¡¯ll try my hardest.¡±


    The three people were greatly embarrassed. Holly molly, what¡¯s with this ¡®try my hardest.¡¯

 Chapter 120 The Ice Cream Problem

    After changing the tape, the three of them began to move around the amusement park. The amusement park was huge. It was hard to choose where should they began.


    ¡°I want to y that! That! And that! Aaa, I want to y!¡±


    Liao Shasha was like a young lunatic, running about in the amusement park. Yu Lu and Qin Chao can only closely follow her, for fear that this girl would get lost. If the daughter of Liao Dongkai was to get lost in the amusement park, the joke would be big.


    ¡°Wow! This is the legendary Carousel!¡± Liao Shasha suddenly stopped in front of an entertainment facility. She looked at the little horses that were spinning around. Stars appeared in her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to ride this!¡± Liao Shasha said as she stood in the queue line.


    ¡°I would also like to eat ice cream! I¡¯m thirsty!¡± This Liao Shasha is used to get all her needs brought by other people. She saw a nearby child eating ice cream, and immediately the glutton in her stomach moved; quickly shouted to Qin Chao.


    ¡°This is Autumn. You don¡¯t need any ice cream.¡± Qin Chao is not like other bodyguards. To Liao Shasha, he acts as if he was her mother. He rolled his eyes and continued to look at the beauties.


    ¡°Bastard, you irritate me!¡± Liao Shasha never suffered any grievances in all her life, except for now, and it was all administered by this Qin Chao. She stamped her feet. Before this, she used to kicked Qin Chao in the calf, but after repeatedly suffered under Qin Chao¡¯s iron pir, which only hurt herself, she now stamps on the ground.


    ¡°Qin Chao, you go and buy two.¡± Yu Lu, who knew that Qin Chao never spoiled Liao Shasha, rolled her eyes, and smilingly said, ¡°I also want to eat.¡±


    ¡°Lulu wants to eat ice cream?¡± Qin Chao¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately walked toward the nearby stall to buy the ice cream, ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Qin Chao, you bastard!¡± Liao Shasha, seeing Qin Chao¡¯s attitude, was even angrier, ¡°you wolf!¡±


    Then she looked at Yu Lu in the eyes, with some resentment.


    Yu Lu didn¡¯t notice and actually thought that Qin Chao¡¯s gesture was somewhat sweet. This guy actually cares for her. It looks like he may not be so bad. This discovery made her have some joy.


    Qin Chao didn¡¯t know the thinking of these two beauties, he hummed a song, and walked toward the ice cream stall swayingly.


    ¡°Boss, I want two ice creams!¡±


    ¡°Boss, I want two ice creams!¡±


    Two voices sounded at the same time. Qin Chao looked back to discover a big breasted girl, which inside the clothes looked like two bulging balloons, making people can¡¯t help but want to squeeze twice.


    Looking down, she was wrapped in a jean, which look very sensual on her. These legs seemed very stic, without the slightest amount of fat, which would feel very good if one were to touch it.


    Looking up, it¡¯s a pretty stunning beauty. However, the eyes, the nose, and the mouth seemed very familiar.


    ¡°Qin Chao, you also came to the amusement park to y!¡± The young beauty smiled, her eyes flowing with irrepressible joy, her sweet voice wrapped Qin Chao¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Cow¡­ahem, Wu Xin, you¡¯re also here.¡± Qin Chao almost gave away the nickname that he created for her, quickly coughed twice.


    Seemingly knowing the meaning of Qin Chao¡¯s words, Wu Xin¡¯s face went red. She was kind of shy, rubbed her own clothes, and said.


    ¡°This¡­.is the ss gathering, I was dragged over here by the others.¡±


    With that, she lifted up her hand and pointed toward the nearby crowd of students who were making amotion. Qin Chao looked, and, my-my, noticed Li Zhe¡¯ang was there. It seemed that Wu Xin and Li Zhe¡¯ang came out to y together.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we y together.¡± With a blushing face, Wu Xin suddenly suggested.


    ¡°Great, after Liao Shasha finished with the carousel, I will look for you.¡± Qin Chao quickly agreed. In the amusement park, it was best to y with many people.


    Wu Xin, hearing this news, looked excited. At this time, the ice cream vendor took up a good ice cream and somewhat sadly said.


    ¡°Ai, how could this machine break in time like this. I¡¯m sorry, there¡¯s only one ice cream.¡±


    ¡°Take this for you.¡± Qin Chao finds it embarrassing to argue with a girl over an ice cream, yielded to her.


    ¡°No, no!¡± Wu Xin quickly waved, ¡°There are ten of us. One will not be enough to share among us. You take it. We want to y the big pendulum. I¡¯ll be waiting for you there, ok!¡±


    ¡°Ok, then.¡± Qin Chao didn¡¯t argue and took the ice cream


    ¡°Ai, don¡¯t move, there¡¯s a slight dirt on your clothes!¡± Wu Xin¡¯s eyes were quite sharp, she saw a little mud on Qin Chao¡¯s trench coat. An attentive girl like her can¡¯t tolerate this dirt. From her bag, she pulled out wet wipes, came over, and wiped the mud from Qin Chao¡¯s clothes.


    Being in close proximity with the girl, Qin Chao¡¯s heartbeat immediately thumped faster, like being dragged by a Ferrari.


    This girl wore a white flower cor shirt, which revealed a deep ravine when she came over. This ravine was entirely natural. On the either sides of the ravine, there are two white and tender peaks, with perfectly round shape, making people can¡¯t help but want to ster their hands on them to take their measurement.


    These breasts, looks E from the outside. When seeing up close like this, it¡¯s probably close to F. Oh, Heaven! This is so terrible, they¡¯re simply two big papayas! Calling her cow girl, is not an insult. Later on, her children will be very happy, their breast milk will be abundant¡­.


    ¡®Is it really F?¡¯


    Qin Chao swallowed a mouthful of saliva and forcibly resisted the impulse to test this thought.


    ¡°Qin Chao, what¡¯s going on? Why are yourplexion so ugly?¡± Wu Xin looked up. Her innocent eyes coupled with her sensuality made Qin Chao as if being in an Ice and Fire world.


    ¡°Hey, your heartbeat is so fast!¡± Wu Xin put a hand toward Qin Chao¡¯s chest, feeling the heart was about to fly out at any moment, ¡°Did you just y an intense ride?¡±


    ¡°Ahem, if you open your cor, I will feel more intense¡­.¡± Qin Chao finally could not bear poking fun at her.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Wu Xin noticed her own fleshy scenery for the first time, blushed, screamed out, clutching her chest in panic and fled. Watching the back of the still running girl, Qin Chao felt that the girl¡¯s head started to emit some steam.


    ¡°This girl is too innocent, even blind toward her own figure¡­¡± Qin Chao, while holding the ice cream, sighed with emotion, this girl is too pure, he is not going to take liberty with her.


    After appreciating the splendid back of Wu Xin, Qin Chao took the ice cream and walked back toward the Merry-Go-Round.


    This time, Liao Shasha this girl has taken the ride once and wasing down from the ride. Seeing the ice cream in Qin Chao¡¯s hand, this young girl¡¯s eyes were green.


    ¡°What do you think about this ride? Did you have fun?¡± Qin Chao asked.


    ¡°Not fun. It¡¯s too slow, not stimting at all. How about you take me for a bicycle ride!¡±.


    This one sentence from Liao Shasha made Qin Chao speechless. When they previously broke through the encirclement, because the car was still in the school parking lot, Qin Chao took this girl for a ride back on his bicycle. Qin Chao¡¯s cycling speed is fast.


    What made Liao Shasha surprised the most was that the old bike has been equipped with the most advanced GPS navigation. ¡®Do all the present bike are so high-tech like this?¡¯ Was Liao Shasha¡¯s thought that day.


    ¡°Lulu, thisst ice cream is for you.¡± Feeling guilty toward Yu Lu, Qin Chao pass the ice cream to please the beauty.


    ¡°Forget it, just give it to Liao Shasha.¡± Seeing the young girl¡¯s red eye, Yu Lu can not bear but smile. She took the ice cream and handed to Liao Shasha, ¡°I don¡¯t really want to eat.¡±


    ¡°Huhuhu, sister Lulu is so good to me!¡± The little girl seemed touched by this gesture, immediately took the ice cream from Yu Lu¡¯s hand, opened her small cherry mouth, and was about to take this ice cream a bite.


    Who knew, she suddenly bit an empty air. She stared in shocked as she didn¡¯t know when Qin Chao took the ice cream from her hand, and with his evil big mouth, has swallowed half of the ice cream.


    ¡°You, you!¡± Liao Shasha was trembling in anger, wishing that she could put Qin Chao to death by stoning him with ice cream.


    Qin Chao licked the ice cream and smilingly said, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good. ording to thews of Physics, things will expand with heat, and contract with cold. You look at your small chest, don¡¯t you afraid that, if you eat such a cold stuff like this ice cream, your chest will shrink?¡±


    ¡°Qin Chao! I¡¯ll fight with you! I want to eat ice cream, aaa!¡± Liao Shasha went crazy. She can¡¯t beat Qin Chao, so she vented her anger by stamping her feet.


    ¡°You want to eat?¡± Qin Chao raised his eyebrows, reluctantly handed the ice cream to Liao Shasha, ¡°Here, take it. It¡¯s so hard for me to part with this, just so you know.¡±


    ¡°You, you!¡± Liao Shasha looked at the half left ice cream, her tears flew out, ¡°Sister Lulu, huhuhu, you see, he bullies me!¡±


    With that, this young girl grabbed Yu Lu¡¯s slender waist and buried her head on Yu Lu¡¯s chest. Qin Chao¡¯s eyes looked straight, he can¡¯t wait to put the ice cream into Liao Shasha¡¯s hand, then hold Yu Lu¡¯s waist, burying his head in the same ce,ining that Liao Shasha is a savage.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry¡­.¡± Yu Lu gently patted Liao Shasha¡¯s head. She watched this young girl grew up and consider her as her own little sister.


    ¡°Qin Chao, this is on you. A big man like you doesn¡¯t know how to yield to a little girl.¡±


    ¡°I was just teasing her.¡± Qin Chao touched his nose, ¡°Besides, how can you call her a little girl? Brutal, rude, with a small chest. Yu Lu is still the best, gentle and beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Qin Chao! Qin Chao! Qin Chao!¡± Liao Shasha shivered in anger. She looked up and shouted three times, presumably wanted the US Congress to hear her tragic voice, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you.¡±


    ¡°This ice cream is so delicious¡­.¡± Qin Chao, as if nothing happened, calmly licking the ice cream.


    ¡°Aaaa!¡± Liao Shasha was thoroughly mad, she looked around for a brick, ready to put this fellow to death, to end all her problems.


    ¡°Oh, right, Wu Xin and the others alsoe to y here.¡± Qin Chao finished the ice cream and swallowed it into his belly, and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to y something exciting? Look, how about that big pendulum?¡±


    ¡°Pendulum!? Why not!¡± Liao Shasha stuck out her chest, pinched her waist, and angrily said, ¡°But you and I must go there together!¡±


    ¡°Do you really dare to y that? You won¡¯t cry in fear?¡±


    ¡°This youngdy is courageous! At that time, perhaps you will be the one who cry in fear, hahaha!¡±

 Chapter 121 The Big Pendulum

    The upper part of the pendulum is a long post, with a circr shape at the bottom. On this ring, there are many seats. When the pendulum swings up, these seats will be pulled in the air, constantly circling in the air, spinning, and swing like a hammer. It can be said that this is quite a stimting entertainment.


    Qin Chao and them finally converge with Wu Xin¡¯s group. The group stood in the queue looking at the sky toward that swinging pendulum who continuously emitted squealing sound from the people seated on the ring. They were stunned, and cold sweat started to trickle down.


    ¡°It is indeed exciting¡­.¡± Yu Lu is also first timeing to this amusement park. To see such awesome ride, she could not help but speechless, ¡°I remember when I was young, sitting on a roller coaster in the amusement park, thinking that it was very exciting. At that time, everybody yed the swing and the slide.¡±


    ¡°Times have changed!¡± Liao Shasha cried, ¡°This ride is the most powerful now! Qin Chao, you dare to sit on it?!¡±


    ¡°Do you even need to ask?¡± Qin Chao smiled, ¡°I¡¯m actually worried about you. With such a small chest, won¡¯t you feel flustered when that thing swinging about!?¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Liao Shasha was somewhat numb by Qin Chao¡¯s provocation, standing beside Wu Xin who was drinking juice, pointed to Wu Xin¡¯s great chest and shouted, ¡°You¡¯d better worry about Wu Xin, such a big thing, perhaps will make her fall off!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± The nearby boys and girls in their group were drinking juice. Hearing Liao Shasha¡¯s words, they can¡¯t help but spurt out the juice. Suddenly, the juices flew in the air, falling like a sweet rain.


    Wu Xin was ashamed and blushed, wanting to find a ce to hide.


    Qin Chao rolled his eyes at Liao Shasha, took the juice in Wu Xin¡¯s hand and ced it into Liao Shasha¡¯s hand.


    ¡°You girl, can¡¯t you talk a bit subtle! Drink this juice and shut up!¡±


    ¡°Humph, humph, I¡¯m just telling the truth!¡± Liao Shasha drank the juice with a triumphant look.


    Everyone was silent. Li Zhe¡¯ang¡¯s face was fierce, seemingly wanted to say something. But, seeing Qin Chao, who was standing next to her, the words that have arrived in his mouth, were swallowed back to his stomach.


    ¡°How about this, let¡¯s y a game!¡± The ss leader named Liu Yan, was a fine and delicate but freckled face girl. Her organizational skill is quite good. Raising both of her hands, she spoke to everyone.


    ¡°What game?¡± Many of them were curious.


    ¡°We y dare, OK!¡± Liu Yan raised her eyebrows and grinned.


    ¡°Dare? How are we going to y that?¡±


    ¡°ss leader, what wicked idea is this!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, hear me out!¡± Since they¡¯re out to y, naturally they wanted to have some fun. Thus, the group began to stir and urged Liu Yan to continue.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s very simple.¡± Liu Yan took a sip of her juice, smiled, and said, ¡°We¡¯ll y the dare. When we sit on a ride, wepare our courage. After each ride, who disy the best courage and who show the worst will get special treatment!


    ¡°What kind of special treatment?¡± Everyone immediately got into high spirits, even Qin Chao can¡¯t bear but ready his ear.


    ¡°The one with the biggest courage can make a request to the one with the least courage. Whatever the request, the loser mustply!¡±


    As soon as this idea flew out, the boys in the group immediately caused amotion, vigorously shouting their supports.


    But Liu Yan rolled her eyes and continued.


    ¡°Of course, the request can¡¯t be too far. For example, if the boys require the girls to get a room with them. That kind of thing ispletely forbidden.¡±


    After this words had been uttered, the boys were discouraged like a deted rubber ball and dispirited.


    However, Liu Yan chuckled, rolled her eyes, and said, ¡°Of course we can¡¯t let the request be too excessive. But if it¡¯s a kiss or something like that, that will do.¡±


    ¡°Ooh!¡± The boys were excited, as long as they can take advantage of the girls, they will be happy. They don¡¯t believe that they will lose the test of courage with the girls.


    ¡°Good, I agree. I also want to participate!¡± Qin Chao raised his hand high and said with a smile.


    ¡°Look at your indecent face!¡± Liao Shasha can¡¯t help but despise and gave a middle finger to Qin Chao. She turned her head and said to Yu Lu.


    ¡°Sister Lulu, let¡¯s y together, it looks interesting. If we win, we¡¯ll turn him into a puppy and ride on his back around this amusement park!¡±


    These few words made all the heads in their group shed cold sweat. This girl is too ruthless. Li Zhe¡¯ang was also secretly poured out cold sweat, thinking that this daughter of Liao Dongkai is truly extraordinary, luckily he has not angered her too much.


    Qin Chao was embarrassed, ¡°You, this dead girl, I¡¯m going to strip you up and hang you on the pendulum!¡±


    ¡°Come on, try it!¡± The little girl put her shoulders back and chest out, daring him.


    Qin Chao rolled up his sleeves, ¡°If I don¡¯t show you how fierce I am, you won¡¯t know this elder brother Eng has several eyes!¡±


    (TL: Eng is a Chinese God with a third truth-seeing eye in the middle of his forehead.)


    ¡°Enough, you two.¡± Yu Lu saw the two people began to quarrel again, quickly interjected, ¡°I¡¯m also going to participate, let¡¯s get started. Look at the entrance door. It¡¯s already open.¡±


    It seemed like Yu Lu thought this idea is quite exciting, of course, she won¡¯t go as far as shedding her clothes.


    The big pendulum stopped, and people began toe down from their seats weak in the knees. There¡¯s even a girl who began to vomit.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Li Zhe¡¯ang pointed at the woman andughed, ¡°Look at her embarrassed look. If she can¡¯t handle it, why took the ride!¡±


    These ten or so people came and, when the entrance opened, brushed their cards, and then filed into the ride. Qin Chao casually looked for a ce to seat. Wu Xin sat on his left, and Liao Shasha sat on his right. Yu Lu, naturally, sat beside Liao Shasha.


    After this Wu Xin sat, she deliberately tightened her clothes. It seemed like this young girl was afraid to be tossed up, as her giant chest would be a burden to her.


    The group pulled down their safety bar, fixed it, and let their body be in the mostfortable position.


    Although Liao Shasha was hard in the mouth, after sitting down, she tensed up, and her face went pale. When the pendulum began to rise slowly off the ground, her heart was jumping faster and faster, as if being reced by a very high-performance engine.


    She turned her head to take a nce and, as if nothing happened, the Qin Chao beside her was still humming a song. Immediately she can¡¯t help but angry, thinking, ¡®Humph, pretending to be brave. If you¡¯re afraid, just show it!¡¯


    Thus, this chick stretched her foot and kicked him. Qin Chao raised his eyebrows, saw the pale face of this young girl at a nce, and chuckled twice. Theter rolled her eyes, snorted, and sat straight, telling herself that she¡¯s not afraid.


    Qin Chao smiled again, turned his head to look at sitting on his left Wu Xin, and could not help but widen his smile.


    This young girl was even funnier, tightly closed her eyes, her hands firmly held the safety bar, while her whole body shivered.


    Qin Chao could not help but tease her. While this big pendulum still slowly lifted off, he suddenly screamed, shouting loudly.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    This throaty voice was indescribably tragic.


    ¡°Aaa!¡± Wu Xin was frightened out of her wits and, along with her voice that can match international soprano singer, hysterically screamed.


    That sound was suitably fearful, startling the surrounding people. Everyone was at a loss; this pendulum obviously hasn¡¯t started to swing yet, but how could she already began to bark.


    Before they finished their thought, the big pendulumunched. It started hammering upside down, swinging back and forth, and asionally did a 360-degree dimensional rotation, making everybody felt that their bodies were wantonly pulled into the air, screaming in fear.


    Qin Chao suddenly felt his phone in his pocket began to ring and vibrated. Although he was in the air, he casually pulled out the phone and pressed the answer key.


    ¡°Hello, hey, tell me your name louder, it¡¯s windy here¡­.¡±


    ¡°Aaaa!¡± The surroundings hysterical yells made Qin Chao could not help but shout in his heart, ¡®mother-f*cker.¡¯


    ¡°Qin Chao, what are you doing over there!? Why are there so many girls screaming!¡± Su Ji at the other end of the phone red and angrily interrogated, ¡°Speak, are you doing something evil!? Could it be, you¡¯re in the nightclub? My god, there are even screaming boys! Qin Chao, you, you¡¯re heavy taste!¡±


    ¡°What nonsense!¡± Qin Chao¡¯s side of the phone was too chaotic and was forced to shout, ¡°I¡¯m doing the job that your sister had arranged for me, apanying miss Liao. Right now we¡¯re in the big pendulum. Yes, in the amusement park, on one of its ride! Boring, it¡¯s just roving around, nothing interesting!¡±


    The surrounding people, hearing Qin Chao took the time to answer the phone in a situation like this, were almost fainted. Hearing him saying this ride is boring, everyone was speechless. At this time, the pendulum made a 360-degree circr motion, all of them screamed.


    ¡°Humph, humph!¡± Su Ji¡¯s head was thick with jealousy, coldly humph, and said, ¡°Very good, you took advantage of this job aren¡¯t you! My sister only told you to protect her, but you also apany others to y in the amusement park! Humph, you haven¡¯t even gone to the amusement park with me! You pervert! This time, you apany other people to y big pendulum, next time you¡¯re going to y goldfish with her!¡±


    (TL: Goldfish, or goldfish guy is a ng for pedo; The pedo would try to coax and abduct a child by promising him/her with the purchase of some goldfish. Hence, the term goldfish guy)


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Qin Chao could not help but vomited blood, ¡°Su Ji! You this girl, howe you speak so obscene!¡±


    At this time, the nearby young monk who followed Su Ji, Fa Xiang, hearing the two people talking, can¡¯t help but touch his bald head and asked.


    ¡°Amitabha, martial sister, how could a goldfish be called obscene?¡±


    Su Ji then remembered that her martial brother was standing next to her, and immediately blushed.


    ¡°Very good, you still want to use me!¡± Qin Chao is sharp-eared, quickly shouted, ¡°You actually ran out to look for a lover! Amitabha, you even took a monk as your lover!¡±


    ¡°Pei!¡± Su Ji could not help but spat out a cry, ¡°What nonsense, that¡¯s my martial brother, don¡¯t spout irresponsible remark. I¡¯m telling you, be patient working there at Liao Dongkai for two months. It will soon pass! I¡¯m about to go back to Suzhou. There¡¯s something that needs to be dealt with. During this time, you¡¯d better not go back to Suzhou!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Qin Chao couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows, ¡°You this girl, don¡¯t you want me?¡±


    ¡°Want, of course, I want! But you have to listen, be a darling and wait there for two months!¡±


    ¡°Humph! I don¡¯t believe you. Perhaps I¡¯ll run back and look for you!¡±


    ¡°Humph, if you listen to me, I will put on my sexy clothes and do ap-dance for you¡­.¡± Su Ji lowered her voice, to avoid being heard by her martial brother, and secretly said to Qin Chao.


    ¡°Ahem¡­.¡± Qin Chao¡¯s mind immediately conjured up the memory of that night, where Su Ji spectacrly did a sensuous dance in a bikini. He coughed twice and quickly agreed.


    ¡°Ok, it¡¯s a deal!¡±

 Chapter 122 Don’t Touch, Just Kiss

    This mighty big pendulum shook for a full five minutes in the air. These five minutes usually feels quite short, but for Liao Shasha and them right now, it felt as long as five years.


    Liao Shasha shouted herself hoarse, thinking to herself why it¡¯s not finished yet. Whenever she finished saying that, the pendulum was still rolling in the air. Finally, she simply closed her eyes, clutched the safety bar and hung in there.


    Even if it¡¯s long, they eventually survived pass these five minutes. The pendulum slowly restored to calm and sent the people to the ground.


    ¡°Sister Lulu¡­.help, help me, my legs are a bit weak.¡± The safety bar opened, Liao Shasha¡¯s two legs trembled. Thus, she told this situation to Yu Lu.


    ¡°M.¡± Yu Lu, although she was also afraid, it vaguely mixed with a little excitement. Though on the surface, she is a good girl, Qin Chao actually knew that her bones were quite wild.


    ¡°Wa!¡± On the big pendulum, Li Zhe¡¯ang immediatelyy on the floor and threw up. This boy probably didn¡¯t eat too well this morning because his vomit was really terrible.


    The squad leader Liu Yan, with a pale face, stepped down from the big pendulum, but she still heartlessly smiled.


    ¡°Li Zhe¡¯ang, I don¡¯t need to check on others, but you¡¯re the only one who vomited here. Clearly, you¡¯re the timidest one. The biggest courage, uh-huh, is none other than Qin Chao. Qin Chao, you can make your request on Li Zhe¡¯ang.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Li Zhe¡¯ang barely stopped his saliva, but upon hearing this, his face went a bit pale, and finally lost all of its colors. He looked up to the nearby Qin Chao and found this guy was looking at him with a wicked smile on his lips.


    God, does this guy have any unusual hobbies!


    Li Zhe¡¯ang¡¯s mind began to wander. In his mind, it appeared such a scene. He was in a disheveled state and fell to the ground. Qin Chao with a kinky smile, came over and grabbed his thighs and began to tear his clothes off.


    Thinking to this, his stomach began to roll again and vomited what was left on his stomach.


    ¡°Not right! This is not right!¡± At this time, a girl suddenly shouted, ¡°The one with the least courage is not Li Zhe¡¯ang, it¡¯s here!¡±


    With that, she pointed her finger at Wu Xin.


    The group soon found out that Wu Xin¡¯s eyes were red and there were two lines of tear stain on her face. Her appearance was really pitiful. Looking at this cow girl, Qin Chao couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. She¡¯s really beautiful enough to eat.


    ¡°Wow, Wu Xin, you actually scared to tears!¡± Like discovering a new continent, people pointed to Wu Xin and started amotion.


    ¡°Really, it¡¯s very scary¡­.¡± Wu Xin, embarrassed, took out a tissue to wipe the tears from her face.


    ¡°Concede defeat, pay the bet!¡± The crowd shouted, ¡°Qin Chao, you should make your request!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, make the request! Make the request!¡±


    The crowd continued to chant as Li Zhe¡¯ang¡¯s face became ugly. He thought, ¡®Damn, Wu Xin is obviously this father¡¯s target, why do you all want to give her to that bastard.¡¯


    Seeing there were a bit evil in Qin Chao¡¯s eyes, Li Zhe¡¯ang¡¯s anger red up. He couldn¡¯t wait to take the big pendulum and mmed it to this guy. Unfortunately, he can only think about it, if he angered that guy, the one who will be mmed to death, is likely to be himself.


    Wu Xin¡¯s face was red, shyly standing there. She thought, ¡®what will Qin Chao request be¡­.If he told me to kiss him, what should I do¡­.my god, it¡¯s too embarrassing¡­.¡¯


    Wu Xin¡¯s blush began to turn into steam. She quickly covered her face and secretly looked at Qin Chao through her fingers.


    Seeing this cow girl, Qin Chao suddenly said with a little evil.


    ¡°Hey, such a rare opportunity. I remember that there is an activity called push oil, hehehe¡­.¡±


    Everyone gawked, and then sweated.


    ¡°No, no! This is too much! Too much!¡± Li Zhe¡¯ang was first to disagree, regardless Qin Chao would get angry, and called out subconsciously. Qin Chao then red at him, which made this guy immediately shut up.


    ¡°I knew it! You this fellow is a pervert!¡± Liao Shasha began to cast her marvelous kick. This time, she didn¡¯t stamp the ground, but Qin Chao¡¯s calf.


    ¡°Qin Chao¡­.¡± Yu Lu¡¯s eyes also showed a bit of resentment, making Qin Chao can¡¯t help but to sweat a cold sweat.


    The other people also began to stir, making this cheeky Qin Chao embarrassed.


    ¡°Look at yourself, what are you guysin about.¡± Qin Chao touched his nose, smiled, ¡°The other person hasn¡¯t said anything yet.¡±


    When all eyes were gathered on Wu Xin, this girl, somewhat confusedly, asked a great sentence.


    ¡°What¡­.is push oil?¡± (TL: body massage)


    Everyone copsed, thinking that this Wu Xin is too innocent. Liu Yan approached and whispered in her ear.


    Like a thermometer that was being plugged into a hot water, Wu Xin¡¯s face burnt from ear to ear. The people around her can even feel the emanating billowing steam from her.


    My goodness, her shyness could actually turn her like this.


    ¡°Humph, it¡¯s over, look how Wu Xin is going to scold you.¡± Liao Shasha raised her small head, thinking, ¡®Qin Chao, Qin Chao, what are you going to say now.¡¯


    Li Zhe¡¯ang chuckled in his mind, ¡®After Wu Xin sees the true color of Qin Chao, she will obedientlye into my arms.¡¯


    Who knew, Wu Xin shyly tweaked her body twice, and actually said such a sentence.


    ¡°When I push¡­.you can not peep¡­.¡±


    ¡°Heavens!¡±


    ¡°Wu Xin! You actually, you actually!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! Damn it, why I¡¯m not the winner!¡±


    While everyone was howling like wolves, Wu Xin covered her face, and shyly said, ¡°I¡­.concede defeat¡­.¡±


    Qin Chao was also silly, this Wu Xin seemed like a strong woman when he first met her. But other times, she was pure and lovely. Such a wicked thing like pushing oil, she actually agreed. Heaven, is she not afraid his lust burst out and then eat her on the spot!


    ¡°Qin Chao, I¡¯ll fight you!¡± Liao Shasha¡¯s grief and indignation are inexplicable, and she rammed her head directly on Qin Chao¡¯s waist.


    Yu Lu also bitterly looked at Qin Chao; a look that can absolutely kill people.


    Qin Chao felt guilty, coughed twice, rolled his eyes, and suddenly suggested.


    ¡°Ahem, I was just kidding. Everyone, don¡¯t mind that.¡±


    ¡°Cut!¡± People showed their middle finger to him. Wu Xin was also relieved, but her looks seemed to be mixed with a little bit of disappointment.


    ¡°How about this, Wu Xin, let¡¯s give you a problem.¡± Qin Chao said with a crooked smile, ¡°Look at this amusement park, it is full of boys. I want you to pick one of them and ask them what your bra cup is!¡±


    Everyone went into an uproar and then started tough. Wu Xin was ashamed and went to hide behind Liu Yan.


    ¡°Qin Chao, is there not a single decent thing in your head!¡± Liao Shasha put out a hand to pinch Qin Chao¡¯s flesh, only to discover she can¡¯t even twist her hand to pinch, making her clenched her jaws in anger.


    ¡°This is not good, absolutely not!¡± Yu Lu also spoke, ¡°A shy and especially innocent girl like Wu Xin can¡¯t be asked to do such thing. I call the shot; this idea is overruled!¡±


    All the girls agreed ordingly while Qin Chao can only shrug, ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll change it. How about you let me touch your chest twice?¡±


    These words got out, a ck handbag immediately mmed the back of Qin Chao¡¯s head. Yu Lu was furious.


    ¡°Qin Chao, if you say such nasty things again, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    The boys began to fantasize, staring at Wu Xin¡¯s chest and started to drool. This was a good idea, especially if they were the one who touch them.


    Wu Xin buried her head on Liu Yan¡¯s back. This super shy girl actually has a strange thought. If he wants to touch¡­.just touch it¡­.


    ¡°Come on!¡± Qin Chao argued in desperation, ¡°Touching will not get her pregnant!¡±


    ¡°You still want to argue!¡± Yu Lu and Liao Shasha roared.


    ¡°Fine, fine, so many of the suggestions were overruled by you guys.¡± Qin Chao touched his nose, and said, ¡°Then I want the implementation of the original rmendation, I want a kiss from Wu Xin.¡±


    ¡°You pervert!¡± Liao Shasha was furious, ¡±Don¡¯t you have something innocent in your mind?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, but this older brother is nasty.¡± Qin Chao shrugged and chuckled.


    ¡°Kiss it is then.¡± The ss leader said, ¡°It¡¯s just a kiss, it¡¯s not too much. Wu Xin, don¡¯t hide your head like an ostrich, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°A kiss then¡­.¡± Wu Xin looked up, blushed; her shyness is very attractive. The air in autumn is dry, so, this girl has put on a touch of lip gloss on her lips, and it actually looked beautiful.


    Watching her came over, Qin Chao smiled twice. Being kissed by her, how could it bepared with touching her bosom.


    Although reluctant, a bet is a bet, and Liao Shasha can¡¯t continue to pester. The little girl crossed her arms, standing coldly to the side.


    Yu Lu also shook her head, ¡®children these days¡­¡¯ she thought.


    In the sight of all, Wu Xin finally walked to the front of Qin Chao. She breathed twice and held the shoulders of Qin Chao. This girl is about 1.7 meters tall, can¡¯t be called short. Wearing adorable tform shoes, she was almost parallel with Qin Chao.


    Qin Chao leaned, prepared to wait for the kiss from this cow girl. Everyone held their breath. Their eyes were glued on Wu Xin¡¯s mouth, waiting for that kiss.


    The next scene let everyone shocked. Qin Chao was stunned, his eyes opened wide.


    A sweet, soft, and numb feelings came to his lips. He saw Wu Xin gently kissed his lips, the soft lips of the two of them were stuck together.


    While Qin Chao was in a daze, Wu Xin blushed, but also secretly stretched out her small tongue, trying to go pass Qin Chao¡¯s teeth. After trying twice, she discovered that Qin Chao¡¯s mouth was a bit stiff, so, she shrunk back, somewhat disappointed.


    But since the tongue has arrived on his lips, how could Qin Chao let her off. He immediately opened his teeth allowing Wu Xin¡¯s small tongue to enter and held it inside.


    Wu Xin felt like she was struck by lightning, explode, all the pores on her body were simultaneously opened, letting the steam out with a whistling sound. At the same time, she somewhat lost all her strength.


    She quickly shoved Qin Chao away and said while gasping for breath.


    ¡°So, sorry, I don¡¯t know how to French kiss.¡±


    All the people were silly. They all believed that Wu Xin would kiss Qin Chao on the cheek, just a peck, and that¡¯s all. Who would have thought that this girl actually kissed him on the lips¡­.perhaps, this was her first kiss. Moreover, it was also a French kiss!


    Such a nerve, such a nerve!

 Chapter 123 Haunted House Adventure

    People were frightened by Wu Xin¡¯s boldness. Qin Chao swallowed his saliva and felt the sweet taste of Wu Xin. He was a bit embarrassed and said.


    ¡°That¡­.was suppose to be a kiss on the cheek¡­.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Wu Xin almost passed out, in her shame she hid behind Liu Yan.


    ¡°Very good¡­¡± Liao Shasha on the said somewhat testily said, ¡°This time, you really took such a big advantage. You even imed Wu Xin¡¯s first kiss.¡±


    ¡°First kiss¡­.¡± Qin Chao touched his lips, feeling the sweet kiss just a moment ago.


    ¡°Humph.¡± Yu Lu grunted, thinking, ¡®this fellow not only took my first kiss, even my first night¡­have been taken away.¡¯


    Li Zhe¡¯ang was jealous, thinking, ¡®Qin Chao you¡¯re good, showing everyone that you¡¯re decent and proper while actually very dirty on the inside. You even dare to make a move on this father¡¯s girl! Huhuhu, Wu Xin¡¯s first kiss has been ruined.¡¯


    ¡®Damn it, a good cabbage has been touched by a pig!¡¯


    Li Zhe¡¯ang cursed for a long time until he suddenly remembered something. He recalled that the number of girls that he ruined, is no less than ten.


    Wu Xin can¡¯t withstand the embarrassment. She felt a moment ago was simr to receiving an electric shock, that kiss from Qin Chao, was like a drug. She almost lost her mind trying to deep kiss. She thought.


    ¡®If that was the case,ter on, in front of her schoolmate, how could I behave!¡¯


    ¡®Heaven, that was a shameful act.¡¯


    ¡®My first kiss, first kiss, was lost¡­.but, it felt very good¡­.How would Qin Chao think of me? Does he think that I am a loose woman¡­.¡¯


    ¡°Enough, enough, this is just a game, don¡¯t get too serious.¡± Seeing the scene was getting tense, Liu Yan quickly said something to break the ice, ¡°Let¡¯s continue. We just yed the big pendulum, and now we¡¯ll switch to another test of courage.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Everyone¡¯s attention was being drawn, curiously came over and asked.


    ¡°Haunted House!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Hearing this name, several girls screamed.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey.¡± Liu Yan wanted this reaction, she smiled, ¡°The Haunted House was just built. Several of my friends that have yed told me that it¡¯s scary. I dere that this is our second test of courage! Bravely rush to the Haunted House! We¡¯ll use the previous rules, the loser must ept the winner¡¯s condition.¡±


    ¡°This time, do we alsopare the timidest and the bravest?¡±


    ¡°Nonono! This time, we change a bit.¡± Liu Yan shook her head, saying, ¡°I heard inside the haunted house is maze-like, there are many entrances and crossroads. We go our separate ways in several groups and enter from the different entrances. Only those with the greatest courage wille out first. So, this time, the winner is the first person who gets out of that ce.¡±


    ¡°Good! We agreed!¡± The student cheered, everyone like this kind of entertainment. Having fun whilepeting with others is what the students most like.


    ¡°Everyone can form their respective group.¡± Qin Chao opened his mouth to say, ¡°My group is with Liao Shasha. I¡¯m responsible for her protection, this is my job.¡±


    Hearing this, Liao Shasha¡¯s cold face slowly melted away, thinking, ¡®Ahem, this is more like it, you still have this youngdy.¡¯


    ¡°Moreover, her courage is so small, what if she was frightened to hormone imbnce, making her chest stop growing? That would be bad.¡±


    Subsequently, these few words from Qin Chao drove her into peak anger again.


    ¡°Qin Chao, who wants to be in a group with you, I will be mad to death instead!¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, you can¡¯t say something like this.¡±


    ¡°The two of you are together in this!¡± Wu Xin suddenly said, ¡°Thus, you guys have a big advantage.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Liu Yan nodded, ¡°About the grouping, it¡¯s better if we separate in groups of two.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m with Wu Xin!¡± Li Zhe¡¯ang immediately said.


    ¡°I, I want to be with sister Lulu¡­.¡± Wu Xin¡¯s gaze fell on Yu Lu, this girl looked innocent, but she actually has a lot of thought.


    ¡®This Yu Lu is Liao Shasha¡¯s nanny, so, she should know more about Qin Chao. With this opportunity, I¡¯ll ask her¡­.for example, what¡¯s Qin Chao favorite meal¡­.what¡¯s his hobby¡­.what type of girls that he likes¡­.my god, what am I thinking, this is so embarrassing.¡¯


    ¡°God damn it!¡± Li Zhe¡¯ang was resentful, thinking, ¡®this Wu Xin is stupid. There are many girls who can only hope to hug this young master¡¯s leg, yet this girl doesn¡¯t have eyesight to see it.¡¯


    ¡°Ok.¡± Yu Lu also wanted to understand if this girl has any thought toward Qin Chao, so, to everyone surprise, she readily agreed.


    The other people quickly made their own group, and everyone arrived at the Haunted House.


    The Amusement Park spared no effort in order to build the Haunted House. In front of Qin Chao and them, there¡¯s this castle-like building. The Castle¡¯s size is huge, which also covered with blood stains and rust.


    ¡°This reminds me of Drac¡¯s castle.¡± Wu Xin was suddenly excited, sweeping away her shy demeanor and said to them, ¡°It¡¯s the ce of vampire thaty down in the coffin, with a pale face, and when he opened his mouth, his two fangs are ready to suck your blood.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± There were several girls scared by this, ¡°Wu Xin, stop your nonsense, it¡¯s scary.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about.¡± Wu Xin looked at the girls somewhat puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s so scary about that, it¡¯s all false.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, you don¡¯t need to be worried about any vampire.¡± Qin Chao nodded, ¡®except it¡¯s real,¡¯ he continued in his heart.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, just as I said.¡± As if obtaining Qin Chao¡¯s affirmation was a great thing, Wu Xin proudly said to everyone.


    ¡°Alright, alright, you two enough with the boast!¡± Liu Yan can¡¯t help but roll her eyes, ¡°When everyone enter this Castle, perhaps your two groups would be thest thee out!¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s see!¡± Wu Xin confidently said, in her opinion, this game is already in her bag.


    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s go.¡± Liu Yan nodded to the crowd and then went inside the castle from the main entrance.


    The other group each went to the other gate, leaving Qin Chao and Liao Shasha inside the narrow channel leading to the basement.


    ¡®My, why we¡¯re left in such a gloomy channel, so unfair.¡¯


    Qin Chao shook his head and reached out his hand to pull the nearby Liao Shasha.


    ¡°Come on, little Shasha.¡±


    Who knew, he actually pulled an empty air. He looked back and saw Liao Shasha, with a pale face, retreated a few steps, and kept shaking her head.


    Qin Chao immediatelyughed, ¡°Oh my, the mighty and ruthless Liao Shasha, is actually afraid of a Haunted House! Hahaha!¡±


    ¡°What, what¡¯s so funny!¡± Liao Shasha clenched her fists, kept up her courage, and shouted twice to Qin Chao, ¡°I, I¡¯m just afraid of ghost, that¡¯s all¡­.¡±


    ¡°You have nothing to fear about the ghost.¡± Qin Chao reached out and pulled this chick, but Liao Shasha repeatedly shook her head, and simply wouldn¡¯t budge.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going, even if you beat me to death!¡± Liao Shasha shook her head with all her might and avoided Qin Chao¡¯s hand.


    ¡°What, do you want to throw in the towel?¡±


    ¡°How about¡­.¡± Liao Shasha¡¯s eyes were shining brightly, ¡°We took a detour and directly go to the exit?¡±


    ¡°Stop joking, didn¡¯t you see the high iron fence around the castle?¡± Qin Chao rolled his eyes, ¡°How are we going to pass it?!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you powerful!¡± Liao Shasha came forward and took the initiative to pull Qin Chao¡¯s arm, shaking like a spoiled child, ¡°Come on, you can easily jump pass that iron fence.¡±


    ¡°Less crap!¡± Qin Chao bent his waist and then suddenly put Liao Shasha over his shoulder, and didn¡¯t forget to give her charming buttocks a spank, ¡°Such a young age girl like you wants to cheat? Humph, you deserve a spank!¡±


    ¡°You, you actually hit me!¡± Liao Shasha was unwilling and went all out to pound the back of Qin Chao, ¡°Since I was small, nobody has ever hit me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in charge of you!¡± Qin Chao raised his hand and spank and spank. You don¡¯t say, although Liao Shasha¡¯s chest didn¡¯t develop well, her hip and buttocks were actually nice.


    ¡°You, you bully me. I¡¯m going to fight you!¡± Liao Shasha was ashamed and angry, wishing for her to be able to douse both of them with gasoline and to burn this bastard together with her to end all her trouble.


    ¡°Enough, stop making noises.¡± Qin Chao carried Liao Shasha like that and walked toward the basement, ¡°If we dy any longer, we¡¯re going to lose.¡±


    ¡°Huhuhu, put me down, I don¡¯t want to go, I don¡¯t want to go!¡± Liao Shasha pped desperately, but she is weak and feeblepared to Qin Chao. Soon, the two figures disappeared into the dark passageway.


    After Qin Chao and Liao Shasha entered the passageway, two men dressed in ck suits came before this Haunted House.


    ¡°This bodyguard is too arrogant and confident of his own skill, he actually swaggered to the Amusement Park with Liao Dongkai¡¯s daughter.¡± One of them said.


    ¡°Humph, this is actually helping us.¡± The other man sneered, ¡°His arrogance will ruin himself. This time, Liao Shasha will fall into our hands!¡±


    ¡°Good, brother Gang, let us call the other brothers then.¡± The man in suit beckoned, immediately, more than twenty men, hand holding the other fellow, sneaked into the Haunted House.¡±


    ¡°Good, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°That¡­.brother Gang, you go inside, I¡¯ll wait for you guys on the outside.¡±


    ¡°Why? Why don¡¯t you want to enter?¡±


    ¡°Em¡­.I, I¡¯m afraid of ghost.¡±


    ¡°Fuck, cut the crap, and hurry up! Damn it, a grown up but afraid of ghost, if the boss is angry, he¡¯s even more terrible than the ghost!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± The two people no longer bullshitting and walked together from the passageway in the basement.


    ¡°Aah!¡± In the basement, Liao Shasha suddenly emitted an Earth-shattering scream. At the end of this channel, an oilmp was suddenly lit. That oilmp shone the spookiness of this narrow passageway. The two people stood before a wooden door, which waspletely painted with blood.


    A rotten corpse was pinned next to the door, tilting its head, with its unwilling eyes staring at the door.


    ¡°Oh my, this amusement park is pretty hardcore.¡± Qin Chao put down Liao Shasha while appreciating the corpses detailed feature.


    ¡°These eyes are really good, it really showed its deep resentment! This rotting corpse is also good, if they took care of the smell, it will be more realistic.¡±


    ¡°Mm, why this mouth looked foolish, is it die because of poison?¡±


    ¡°Did I really fail?¡± That ¡°corpse¡± finally unable to bear, looked up and stared at Qin Chao.

 Chapter 124 The Staff Tragedy

    ¡°Ah!¡± Like a frightened cat, Liao Shasha¡¯s whole hair fried up, scaring her into Qin Chao¡¯s arms and dared not to look up again.


    ¡°Oo, it turns out to be a person in costume.¡± Qin Chao held out his hand and traced that corpse¡¯s body, ¡°It feels pretty realistic. Tsk-tsk, high tech, high tech. Just feel a bit fake, yes, it is worth improving.¡±


    Qin Chao was heartless. He even appraised the other¡¯s attire.


    ¡°This¡­.¡± The corpse head shed a cold sweat, and said in a muffled voice, ¡°I think, my makeup is quite sessful, didn¡¯t I scare the little girl.¡±


    ¡°You can only scare a kid without an IQ like her.¡± Qin Chao shrugged. Liao Shasha, who was just recovered, hearing his disparaging remark about her, madly reached out her hand and maliciously pinched and twisted Qin Chao¡¯s waist a few times.


    ¡°You see.¡± Qin Chao pointed to his sad eyes and said, ¡°Look at both of your eyes. With body rotten like that, how could your eyes still fine? Also, look at your nails, not washed in years! Come on, if you want to y dead, be serious. Such long fingernails like that are not scary. They make people sick!¡±


    The corpse waspletely speechless and silent for a long time, suddenly put out a hand, saying.


    ¡°Tickets.¡±


    ¡°What the¡­!¡± Qin Chao patted the man¡¯s shoulder,ughing, ¡°The way you collect the ticket is really good, very creative, very innovative. Come and smoke a cigarette?¡±


    Qin Chao said, taking out a red river and offered it to the man.


    ¡°Tickets¡­..¡± The corpse was obviously depressed, without taking the cigarette he just said a word.


    Qin Chao lit himself a cigarette then pulled out two tickets and showed it with their paper tapes to the man.


    ¡°Pleasee in.¡± The corpse held out his dead hand and slowly switched the control to open the door behind him. ¡°I hope it will give you a thrilling journey.¡±


    ¡°Take your auspicious words!¡± Qin Chao waved, and didn¡¯t forget to leave a line that made the corpse more depressed, ¡°By the way, you¡¯re cute.¡±


    ¡°Damn, is this father really not scary!¡± The man was furious, cursed, and shut the door back. Since he began to work here, this was the first time he saw such a heartless guy.


    With Qin Chao¡¯s attitude, this staff began to doubt his level of scariness. He took two deep breaths and prepared himself to receive the next wave of people to check his scary level.


    At this time, in the dark corridor, sounds of footsteps were suddenly heard. This staff tiger body shook and ready to began his operation.


    ¡°Brother Gang¡­.I¡¯m¡­.I¡¯m a bit soft in the feet.¡±


    ¡°Fuck, you¡¯re such a loser!¡± Came the foul-mouthed roar next to him, ¡°Even a ghost are scared, why are you hanging out with me! Remember, we are gangsters, we are not afraid of anything! Even a ghost, seeing us, has to make a detour!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay¡­.brother Gang, I hear you¡­.¡±


    ¡°Mm, that¡¯s more like it.¡±


    ¡°But¡­.brother Gang, can you not use that word¡­.I¡¯m afraid¡­.¡±


    ¡°Fuck!¡±


    The two people noisily quarreled and slowly moved forward. The staff stared ahead, looking at the two ck-suited men in front of him.


    ¡°Brother, this thing is too scary¡­.¡± The bald headed one immediately felt soft in the leg and almost sat on the ground, ¡°Damn, so awful.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a corpse, haven¡¯t you seen it before!¡± That brother rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Please show your ticket.¡± The staff secretly gave himself a pep-talk, and then found the best timing to suddenly lift his head and said.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The bald one immediately wailed with a loud voice and continuously trembled. ¡°Holy shit, what is this thing! Scaring this father, I shoot you!¡±


    With that, this fellow pulled out a ck handgun from the waist and aimed it at the forehead of that corpse.


    That corpse also uttered a scream, and his whole body trembled like a sieve. This guy has been holding his pee for a while, feeling numb at his lower belly, his crotch became wet with the smell of urine.


    ¡°Fuck, calm down!¡± That brother Gang immediately called out and pressed his brother¡¯s arm, ¡°It¡¯s just a fake, a dress up staff!¡±


    Putting the gun into its original ce, the brother said to the staff with a smile, ¡°Sorry, my friend is a bit timid. This is just a fake gun for the children to y. You see, these are our tickets!¡±


    With that, he pulled out their tickets and showed it to the staff who peed himself and said.


    But the staff has been scared silly, with trembling hand, he switched open the door for the two people. The elder brother hastily pulled the bald-headed man¡¯s hand and rushed inside the Haunted House.


    ¡°Damn, I can¡¯t stand it!¡± After the two men went away, the staff finally let out a hysterical scream, ¡°I quit! What Haunted House staff, all give me hell! I¡¯d rather be an insurance salesman!¡±


    With that, the corpse crookedly walked toward the outside of this tunnel.


    Finally entered the Castle, Qin Chao and Liao Shasha stood in the room simr to the torture chamber room. Only a few oilmps lit the room, which filled with bloody torture instrument, some meat, and corpses.


    ¡°Creepy¡­.¡± Liao Shasha held Qin Chao¡¯s arm hiding behind him. This girl tightly held his arm, making Qin Chao can¡¯t help but feel her not so plump chest.


    Although they were not much, still very soft.


    ¡°Ahem, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡± Qin Chao coughed twice to hide his embarrassment. Fortunately, they were surrounded by darkness, so Liao Shasha can¡¯t see his embarrassing state.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think they¡¯re terrible, just nauseating.¡± Qin Chao said and, as if by magic, pulled out a bucket of popcorn and then started to eat it. It smelled good.


    ¡°Do you want some? I bought this a moment ago on the way; it¡¯s freshly made.¡±


    ¡°My God!¡± Liao Shasha saw all the broken, messed up corpses, plus how Qin Chao casually ate the popcorn, suddenly felt a rush of nausea and almost threw up all of her morning breakfast.


    ¡°You bastard, you want me to be disgusted!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Qin Chao, while eating popcorn, rolled his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m with good intention offering you this popcorn but you use me of making you feel disgusted. s, the good intention is regarded as evil intent!¡±


    ¡°Pei!¡± Liao Shasha could not resist to kick him several times, ¡°These corpses are everywhere, how do you expect me to eat!¡±


    ¡°They are all fakes¡­.¡± Qin Chao said reached out his hand, and picked up a piece of bloody arm, ¡°You see, it¡¯s hard, clearly made of wood, it¡¯s not realistic at all.¡±


    ¡°Quickly throw away!¡± Liao Shasha¡¯s face was pale, ¡°It¡¯s disgusting!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, just say it.¡± Qin Chao casually threw away that half arm, and, in regard to Liao Shasha¡¯s consideration, put away the popcorn.


    ¡°Where did you put that popcorn?¡± Regarding this, Liao Shasha was very curious.


    ¡°This is a mysterious magic trick.¡± Qin Chao smiled, the secret of the storage ring, he would not tell others, ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Liao Shasha rolled her eyes, ¡°Cheapskate, if you don¡¯t want to say it, just don¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Alright, now we get out of here, don¡¯t let the other beat us!¡±


    Qin Chao said, pulling Liao Shasha away from this dark torture room and went to the next room.


    Out of the chamber, they ascended the stairs, until the two of them finally came to the Hall on the second floor.


    This hall was also very dark, only lit by a few dimmps on the wall. There are several rusty Knight armors ced along the wall, which was covered with dark style paintings of the middle ages.


    The majority of the paintings reflected the blood and death, which were very appropriate with the surrounding atmosphere.


    The two people were in front of the stairs leading to the second floor. There are many rooms on the second floor. But there¡¯s only one room that leads to the outside.


    In the middle of the Hall, there¡¯s a ck coffin. Liao Shasha saw the coffin, suddenly eximed, and hit Qin Chao¡¯s waist again.


    She saw the coffin lid is not attached properly. A pale, ghastly palm rested on the edge of the coffin.


    ¡°Look at you, so scared like this.¡± Qin Chao hugged the trembling girl and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s all fake.¡±


    ¡°I know¡­¡± Liao Shasha said with a trilled voice, ¡°But I¡¯m still afraid¡­.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no danger!¡± Qin Chao smiled and stepped forward to move the coffin lid entirely.


    ¡°You see, these are all stic toys.¡± Just then Qin Chao¡¯s eyes suddenly opened wide. From the coffin, a ck shadow suddenly stood up.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Liao Shasha thought that the vampire really rose from the dead, scaring her into back away again and again.


    But Qin Chao¡¯s eyes continued to stare because he saw that shadow¡¯s hand clutched a sharp dagger and was about to stab his heart.


    ¡°Scram!¡± Qin Chao pushed his palm andunched his telekic ability. Before that shadow arrived in front of his body, it was immediately thrown out by an invisible force. His whole body flew upside down out of the coffin, and hit a far away opposite wall, knocking down one of the paintings.


    ¡°Not good!¡± Realizing that this was an action against Liao Shasha, Qin Chao quickly turned around and saw two men, dressed in ck suits, have stood behind Liao Shasha.


    Under the dimly lit oilmp, a bald man with an obscene smile held out his hands, waiting to grasp the not so plentiful breasts of Liao Shasha.


    But Liao Shasha still didn¡¯t know the danger behind her, continued to step back.


    ¡°Watch out!¡± Qin Chao runched his palms and his telekic. The Baldy and his brother Gang immediately felt as if they were being grabbed by two invisible hands, which subsequently dragged them away.


    ¡°Bam, bam!¡± Two dull thumping sounds, the two people simultaneously hit the wall behind them, giving out a muffled voice.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Liao Shasha realized there were suddenly two more people behind her. She immediately retracted her footsteps and stumbled, then ran to the side of Qin Chao. As if having this man, even if this is the end of the world, she would not feel the fear.


    Qin Chao recovered his hands with satisfaction. This telekic ability is best used to deal with ordinary people.

 Chapter 125 Fearless

    ¡°Brother Gang!¡± The baldy was flustered from the ground up, ¡°That kid is weird!¡±


    ¡°Careful!¡± Brother Gang shook his head, and was helped up by Baldy, ¡°This kid is skilled, the risk is high.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll let our several brothers pester him, and then we grab Liao Shasha!¡± The Baldy immediately suggested, touching his bald head, and wickedly smiled.


    ¡°Brothers,e out, let this kid experience our ability, don¡¯t let others look down upon us.¡±


    After Baldy said that, in this Hall of darkness, out twenty or so ck-suited men. Qin Chao felt that these people werepletely different than the previous thugs who besiege him.


    It is clear that this group of people has received some training, plus with a touch of indifferent killing intent, they must have been a murderer.


    For such people, they treat human life like dirt. Compared to the more than 300 mobs, it is evident that these more than twenty men are harder to deal with.


    ¡°Friend, I know that you¡¯re a man.¡± That brother Gang saw that his own people havee out, a proud smile appeared on his face, ¡°But as you can see, today, we brothers are here. We don¡¯t have any other back up. But each of us has a gun. So, I advise the friend to understand.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you think I¡¯m scared?¡± Qin Chao chuckled twice, expressing his disagreement.


    ¡°Brothers, it seems like our friend do not believe that, everybody show him our sincerity.¡±


    That brother Gang¡¯s voice fell, the twenty or so people each pulled out a ck pistol, with the muzzles uniformly pointed at Qin Chao in the middle of the Hall.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Liao Shasha covered her mouth in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect that their attackers could produce so many guns.


    ¡°You are all the people from the Zhong (Bell) conglomerate!¡± Liao Shasha slightly pondered and realized the opposite party¡¯s real identity. In Dongchuan city, Bell conglomerate is a heavy industry business group. But actually, they secretly deal with arms trafficking everywhere, a well-known arms dealer.


    Seeing that even the Bell conglomerate has sent their men against her, it seemed that her father¡¯s enemies are too many!


    ¡°Little girl, clever people die the fastest.¡± The Baldy wickedlyughed twice.


    ¡°Liao Shasha, if you die, don¡¯t me us.¡± That brother Gang also spoke, sneered, ¡°If you want to me someone, me your old dad. He actually meddles in the arms business, wanting to break our Bell group¡¯s source of ie. I want to know if his arms business is important, or his baby daughter.¡±


    With that, the twenty or so people raised their guns, pointing at them, seemingly wanted to force the two people into submission. Liao Shasha felt her heart tightened, face paled, and hands tightly held Qin Chao¡¯s sleeve.


    ¡°Klik!¡± In such a repressive atmosphere, Qin Chao, as if nothing happened, leisurely lit a cigarette, and smilingly looked at the people around them.


    ¡°What are you smiling at!¡± That baldy red, ¡°Scared silly aren¡¯t you!?¡±


    ¡°I smiled at you people¡¯s ignorant.¡± Qin Chao hugged Liao Shasha, letting the slightly trembling body of this little girl to feel his warmth, and soon began to calm down, ¡°Do you think a few burning stick can take care of me?¡±


    ¡°Extremely arrogant.¡± The Baldy grinned, and sneered, ¡°Now I¡¯ll open several holes in your body!¡±


    With that, he also pulled out a gun, pointing it at Qin Chao¡¯s head.


    But Qin Chao was still calm, letting these criminals felt intermittent waves of uneasiness, their fingers on the triggers, regardless of how, wouldn¡¯t buckle down, they always felt some indescribable strangeness.


    ¡°Little Shasha, are you afraid?¡± As if the muzzles were not pointing at him, Qin Chao puffed his smoke and asked Liao Shasha in his bosom.


    ¡°¡­.¡± Liao Shasha spat out a cold breath, calming herself down. She looked at Qin Chao and suddenly grinned, exposing a line of white teeth, ¡°Go get them, we¡¯re going to lose thepetition.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Qin Chao threw the cigarette butt on the floor and stamped it, ¡°Give me a minute.¡±


    With that, Qin Chao winked to the baldy and his brother Gang. Then, in their amazement, Qin Chao and Liao Shasha, like the air, disappeared without a trace.


    This group of ouws was dumbfounded, thinking, ¡®what is this, magic trick?¡¯


    In fact, this is the ability that Qin Chao¡¯s first acquired from the female ghost, invisibility. Now he is a devil spirit; this ability has increased a lot. He can even bring people together with him to be invisible for a minute.


    Liao Shasha was also surprised, all of a sudden, she can¡¯t see her own body, but she can still touch it. Not only her, but the opposite people also can¡¯t see her. She thought, ¡®Is this all Qin Chao¡¯s doing? Who is he? That¡¯s right, he is Qin Chao!¡¯


    Liao Shasha suddenly felt her side became light. The man that she firmly leaned on has gone without her knowing his whereabout. Her heart suddenly panicked and, forgetting that she was currently invisible, shouted.


    ¡°Qin Chao, where are you!¡±


    ¡°Brother Gang, you hear that!¡± The baldy immediately felt goosebumps all over his body. That person was clearly disappeared, but they could hear the voice, this kind of thing is quite strange.


    ¡°Be careful, this guy named Qin Chao perhaps uses some camouge!¡± That brother Gang subconsciously pulled out a pistol, released its safety, and sought the location of the voice with his ears.


    ¡°Qin Chao, where are you?¡± Liao Shasha panicked and cried out again.


    ¡°The voice is in that direction!¡± Brother Gang has good ears, immediately pointed the direction of the sound. All the people immediately shifted their muzzle, all pointing to the direction of that sound.


    ¡°I am here!¡± At this time, a man in ck trench coat suddenly appeared on the tform on the second floor, standing behind those ouws.


    ¡°Watch out!¡± Brother Gang¡¯s eyes were suddenly tightened, his heart shed a trace of uneasiness.


    Those ouws quickly turned around, nervously aimed their guns at the man who had suddenly appeared. But Qin Chao was faster, he immediately reached out, controlled the body of the two men with his telekinesis, and then whoosh, their bodies flew toward Qin Chao, and finally, their legs were grabbed by Qin Chao.


    Two people that weight more than two hundred pounds were in his hands. But, as if nothing, he swung around these two like two wooden sticks and, with muffled sounds, knocked down several ouws in a row from the second tform to the first floor.


    Holding the two men, Qin Chao was like a raging God of War, wreaking havoc from upstairs to downstairs. These group of more than twenty ouws were hit by their ownpanions and crumpled down to the ground.


    In just half a minute, Qin Chao has dealt with more than ten ouws. These previously atrocious and menacing gang of people were now lying on the ground, groaning in pain.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± The two people in his hands finally couldn¡¯t stand it and spat out a mouthful of blood. As weapons, their whole body was hit, and none of their bones were intact. Finally, they hung down softly.


    Qin Chao threw these two people on the ground and sat on the railing on the second floor. He didn¡¯t forget to take out a red river and stuffed it in his mouth, and then lit it.


    The people who can still stand all scared their brains out, seeing Qin Chao sat, they forgot to pull the trigger.


    ¡°Say, trash like you want to snatch people under my supervision? A total waste.¡±


    With that, Qin Chao leisurely pulled out an eye from the socket with his telekic, floated it in the air, and gently scattered it into ashes.


    ¡°Damned kidnappers, to me, you are all nothing.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s crazy! I don¡¯t believe you¡¯re not afraid of bullets!¡± The Baldy was finally anxious, he shot his gun several times toward Qin Chao, who was sitting on the railing.


    But then, an amazing scene emerged. Qin Chao suddenly stretched out his left hand, the air in front of him instantly fluctuated, the bullets slightly slowed down and then, with a nking sound, hit Qin Chao¡¯s chest and bounced off with sparks.


    ¡°What!¡± The Baldy was stunned, the gun in his hand nearly fell to the ground.


    ¡°Damn, this is impossible! Everybody shoot! Kill this son of a bitch!¡± The Baldy shouted to his brothers and then repeatedly pulled the trigger.


    Ten pistols simultaneously fired with anger. Qin Chao was motionless, sitting there with a single arm outstretched. All the bullets before his body, as if dancing, suddenly slowed down and then hit Qin Chao¡¯s body with crackling sounds.


    Another crisp metallic sound, those bullets bounced off and fell to the ground.


    Qin Chao nodded with satisfaction as if this was the natural thing to happen. With the aid of his telekic ability plus his small-aplishment-Diamond-Heart-body, the bullets of the ordinary pistol could not pose a threat to him.


    This Diamond Heart Sutra is really something. This heart sutra is divided into fouryers, Diamond Refining, Diamond Skyscraping, Diamond Wielding The Ax, and Diamond Pushing The Mountain. He just got to the first level, Diamond Refining.


    When he entered the secondyer, Diamond Skyscraping, even without the aid of telekic, bullets could no longer hurt him.


    Unfortunately, this Diamond Heart Sutra, the more he trains, the more difficult it will be. Especially as Qin Chao is a Devil Buddha double cultivation. It can be said that he will need double the experience to increase a levelpared to other people with single cultivation.


    But the effect is actually exponentially increased, such as the effect of Devil Buddha double cultivation.


    There¡¯s an old saying that says, Old Devil is Buddha.


    As he thought of this, Qin Chao didn¡¯t realize that the cigarette in his hand has snapped in two. He shook his head, pulled out a cigarette, and reached out to the nearby flying bullets. With the aid of the friction on the bullet, he lit the cigarette, and then put it in his mouth.


    ¡°ck ck!¡± All the guns were empty of bullets, but Qin Chao didn¡¯t even fart, still sitting there.


    ¡°You¡¯re not a human!¡± The Baldy was a bit crazy, ¡°You, you¡¯re the Terminator!¡±


    ¡°Who the hell are you!¡± Brother Gang just stood there, his previously confident face was now covered with cold sweat, ¡°Announce your name!¡±


    ¡°Almost a minute¡­.¡± Qin Chao looked down at his watch without paying attention to that brother Gang¡¯s question, but simply said, ¡°Time¡¯s up. Everyone, do you want to do it yourself, or do you want me to personally send you to hell?¡±


    ¡°Damn, in your dream!¡± The Baldy has a violent temper, he changed the cartridge, and aimed at Qin Chao, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, let me see if your head is hard or not!¡±


    With that, he raised the gun and pulled the trigger. Qin Chao¡¯s eyes shed a trace of murderous intent. The nearby brother Gang¡¯s eyebrows immediately jumped and screamed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t shoot!¡±

 Chapter 126 The Haunted House Story

    This chapter is sponsored by Jelly of US and Anonymous


    Brother Gang¡¯s warning shout came a bitte, Qin Chao had held out his left hand and made a grasping move in the air against that Bald man.


    ¡°k!¡± The crisp sound of broken bone was heard, that Baldy stared with wide eyes, his head tilted, and then hung ntingly on the shoulder. His neck waspletely snapped and died on the spot.


    Everyone was scared silly by this bizarre scene. Brother Gang, who knew that his people were no match for the opponent, hastily held the Baldy¡¯s corpse and loudly eximed.


    ¡°Everyone, immediately withdraw! Hurry Up!¡±


    With that, he secretly watched out for Qin Chao, who was sitting on the railing, and fled with the remnants of his people in panic.


    Qin Chao didn¡¯t unleash his power and kill them all, but let them escaped. This is called knocking the mountain to scare the tiger, a deliberate show of strength as a warning. He wanted these people to spread the words, letting other people know that he is not to be trifled with, it¡¯s best not to mess with him again.


    Next time theye, humph, he can no longer hold back his hand.


    ¡°Okay, you cane out now.¡± After driving away these people, Qin Chao pped his hands to get rid of Liao Shasha¡¯s invisibility.


    After a couple of air fluctuation, like a Chameleon that walks out from the dark, Liao Shasha¡¯s charming figure emerged from the void. She was looking at Qin Chao in shocked.


    ¡°Qin Chao¡­ who, who exactly are you.¡±


    ¡°Am I not your bodyguard?¡± Qin Chao still sat there as before, smoking the cigarette.


    ¡°How could you be a bodyguard¡­.you¡¯re not like normal people!¡±


    ¡°Which way am I not normal?¡± Qin Chao immediately stood up, pointed at his face, and said, ¡°You see, a nose, two eyes, where¡¯s the difference?¡±


    ¡°Not the same¡­.it¡¯s just different¡­.¡± Liao Shasha muttered, ¡°You¡¯re nothing like the ordinary people.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Qin Chao threw away the cigarette butt and said with a burst of indignation, ¡°My whole body from top to bottom is like everyone else, do you want me to remove my pants and show it to you!?¡±


    With that, he put his hands to his waistband and began to undo his belt.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Liao Shasha was scared red in the face, and hastily shouted, ¡°You pervert, what are you doing!¡±


    ¡°Hey, you said I¡¯m not like ordinary people, so I want you to check it yourself!¡±


    ¡°Pei!¡± Liao Shasha¡¯s whole body was trembling with anger, ¡°Who¡¯s going to give a rogue like you a physical check! Quick, put your pants back on! Hurry up!¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m always strict with myself!¡± Qin Chao shook his head and continued to slowly undo his belt, ¡°Since you said I¡¯m different than an ordinary people, I have to prove it to you. You have to take a look if there¡¯s any different.¡±


    ¡°The same! The same!¡± Liao Shasha finally gave up. She wanted to pick up a type 54 pistol and then shoot at Qin Chao, making the world a quieter ce.


    ¡°Is it really the same? Don¡¯t think that I force you into this, I¡¯m the most reasonable person, and never threaten others.¡± Qin Chao halted his hands and asked doubtfully.


    ¡°It¡¯s the truth! I¡¯m very sincere! Really!¡± Liao Shasha wanted to cry, together with Qin Chao, she was never short on being bullied by this guy.


    ¡°Em, that¡¯s more like it. Well, in that case, I¡¯ll look for an opportunity to prove it to you in the future!¡± Qin Chao seemed like he was regretting this, making Liao Shasha felt that her lungs would explode in rage.


    ¡°You this fellow, don¡¯t you know how to yield to me?¡±


    Then, Liao Shasha rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Why do I want to yield to you?¡± Qin Chao shrugged his shoulders, ¡°You¡¯re not the one who give me the sry, your father is.¡±


    ¡°Then tell me, how much money do you want so that you will listen to me?¡± Liao Shasha heard this, her eyes lit up, thinking. ¡®Humph, you this guy, since you¡¯re still fan of the money, I¡¯ll use the money to buy you over.¡¯


    ¡°Sorry!¡± Qin Chao chuckled and smiled, ¡°Within these two months, I¡¯m your dad¡¯s hired bodyguard, and will only listen to your old dad¡¯s instruction. If you want to spend money to hire me, talk to me again after these two months is over.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Liao Shasha¡¯s eyes were still sparkled with light, she suddenly had an impulse to keep Qin Chao forever by her side, letting him protect her¡­.


    Thinking of this made her face flushed as if having a fever. She thought, ¡®Gosh, what¡¯s wrong with me? How could this Qin Chao be any good? Everyday he makes me mad and always mes me for my small chest!¡¯


    ¡°You wish.¡± As if the girl¡¯s mind has been seen through by him, Qin Chao smiled and said, ¡°Two monthster I would have to get back to Suzhou. Getting rid of little witch like you, I¡¯ll be set free.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Liao Shasha was suddenly furious, gnashing her teeth. This time, she¡¯s really angry. She wished she could bite a lump of Qin Chao¡¯s flesh and cook it into a hot soup to eat¡­.


    Uh, she suddenly felt sick.


    ¡°Okay, okay, stop making trouble anymore. Don¡¯t you think that we¡¯ve been here for far too long? Don¡¯t you afraid that we¡¯ll lose?¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Liao Shasha suddenly remembered about herpetition with Wu Xin and the others. She immediately ran to the second floor in panic and pulled Qin Chao down from the railing.


    ¡°Quick quick, I don¡¯t want to be thest.¡±


    ¡°But the rooms are so many, and we don¡¯t know which one who¡¯ll lead us to the outside.¡±


    ¡°Just try it!¡± Liao Shasha frantically pulled Qin Chao¡¯s hand toward the nearest door and opened it. A forest of white skeletons suddenly fell from behind the door, hanging in front of Liao Shasha.


    The skeleton¡¯s hollow eyes and Liao Shasha¡¯s eyes stared at each other for a long time. Finally, Liao Shasha remembered the fear and screamed, which resounded throughout the entire castle.


    ¡°Aaa!¡± Liao Shasha immediately closed the door, then turned and rushed into Qin Chao¡¯s arms. This girl was truly spooked, running headlong into Qin Chao¡¯s body, while her legs mped on Qin Chao¡¯s waist.


    But Qin Chao, who was about to smoke, has his guard down, and immediately knocked down by Liao Shasha, making him leaned against the guardrail, sitting on the ground.


    And Liao Shasha, who was on top of him, buried her head in his chest.


    The two people have previously been in ambiguous positions, but this time is the most ambiguous one. Liao Shasha¡¯s fine little ass immediately felt a hard object slightly sticking up on her. Her face, once again, turned red.


    ¡°You¡­.what are you going to do¡­.¡± In this dark environment, the two people were like a young couple who was having an affair. Liao Shasha fiercely blushed and asked in a low voice like a mosquito.


    ¡°What, what do you think I¡¯m going to do!¡± Qin Chao was somewhat flustered, he just couldn¡¯t control his own lust. He felt if he didn¡¯t immediately suppress it, in a matter of seconds, he would be unable to hold back himself and will push down Liao Shasha and then execute her on the spot.


    When Liao Shasha slightly rubbed it with her ass twice, Qin Chao immediately felt a surge of heat that ascend from his belly and started to attack his brain.


    Liao Shasha was terribly ashamed; her sparkling eyes seemed like a spring water.


    This girl stretched out her tongue and licked her lips.


    She felt like being pushed by the heat, and can¡¯t help but be attracted to Qin Chao, slowly moving her lips toward Qin Chao.


    Finally, the two lips touched together. Liao Shasha felt her head spun. She was just a young girl who only read some articles on the and didn¡¯t know too many things about a kiss. Therefore, she just softly posted it, to get some taste.


    However light this kiss was, it has made her a little crazy.


    Qin Chao also couldn¡¯t control himself. In this dark, haunted castle, he sent out two loud growls and can¡¯t help but put his hands under the girl¡¯s skirt.


    This skirt is very convenient, although long, with a simple lift up, everything worked out as intended.


    One of his hand was on her soft and tender buttocks, the other hand continued to explore upward, swam through the warm belly to a ce somewhere between the two hills that were still in development.


    ¡°Qin Chao gege¡­.¡± Liao Shasha suddenly uttered a passionate sound, ¡°Don¡¯t leave me¡­.¡±


    But this cry of passionpletely extinguished all the fire in Qin Chao¡¯s body. He thought, ¡®God, what am I doing? Liao Shasha is a kid (Author: although not small, her growth still iplete), how could I do such a monstrous thing!¡¯


    ¡®If I do this, how could I be worthy of Su Ji!¡¯ (Author: Why he didn¡¯t think of this when he was with Yu Lu)


    ¡®I have once made a mistake. I can¡¯t make the same mistake the second time!¡¯


    After his desire has subsided, Qin Chao took two deep breaths, reached out and held back Liao Shasha at arm¡¯s length. This little girl was dripping wet; her whole body waspletely soaked in sweat as if she was justing out of the water.


    ¡°Qin Chao gege¡­.what, what¡¯s wrong¡­.¡± Liao Shasha raised her foggy eyes and looked at Qin Chao.


    Watching Liao Shasha¡¯s lustful look, Qin Chao suddenly thought of a crass joke. He quickly patted Liao Shasha¡¯s face, letting her woke up. He thought.


    ¡®It seems like it¡¯s true, after cultivating this Diamond Heart Sutra, my Yang energy is like a big ma, always attracting women to be close to me.¡¯ This made Qin Chao simultaneously happy and depressed because he didn¡¯t want to be unfair to Su Ji.


    ¡°We need to go, or we¡¯ll lose thepetition¡­.¡± This sentence from Qin Chao made Liao Shasha changed from lustful to angry, thinking. ¡®You¡¯re clearly the one who provoke me, but now you said such things.¡¯


    ¡®Rogue! Big Bully!¡¯


    But Liao Shasha is a young miss, thedy of a wealthy family. She can¡¯t just continue to mp her legs on his waist and yelling I want I want!


    Liao Shasha coldly snorted, her face cooled down. She broke free from Qin Chao¡¯s embrace and ran to the side. Qin Chao was helpless and can only touch his nose and then gave her chase.


    ¡ª¨C


    ¡°There seems to be a sound of firecracker outside!¡± Wu Xin shoved aside a corpse that just fell down while turning her head to the side to the somewhat pale Yu Lu, and said.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t hear it¡­.¡± Yu Lu inclined her ears but didn¡¯t hear any sound.


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s just an illusion.¡± Wu Xin shook her head, ignoring the zombie that crawled on the floor, leading Yu Lu to continue to proceed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t scare me¡­.¡± Yu Lu briskly walked two steps forward and tightly pulled Wu Xin¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Why do I want to scare you?¡± Wu Xin said disapprovingly, ¡°Besides, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡±


    ¡°You? You¡¯re not afraid?¡±


    ¡°Why do I need to be afraid? These are all fake.¡± Wu Xin waved and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing fearful about fake things, ept when it¡¯s real. For example, the previous big pendulum, that was really scary; I felt my heart was going to jump out!¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid of heights?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not scared of heights¡­.however, the taste of being hung and threw around was¡­.terrible¡­.Qin Chao was amazing, under such a circumstance, he can still talk on the phone!¡±


    Speaking to this, Wu Xin¡¯s eyes shone. Yu Lu couldn¡¯t help but frown, thinking, ¡®It seems like this young girl has feelings for Qin Chao¡­.let¡¯s hope it¡¯s not too deep¡­.¡¯

 Chapter 127 Meet The Two People

    This Chapter is sponsored by Luis of US


    With Wu Xin¡¯s help, Yu Lu finally saw the light as the two of them quickly found the exit and came out of the Haunted House Castle.


    ¡°Ah! It feels good to see the Sun again.¡± Though Yu Lu is the older one here, she was quite afraid of ghost and something like that. Wu Xin¡¯s courage stimted her, making her not dare to disy her scare.


    This time, they arrived outside, and she sighed with emotion.


    ¡°Oh, looks like we¡¯re the first group!¡± Wu Xin looked around for a moment and then said with a somewhat pleasant surprise, ¡°We¡¯ve won, sister Yu Lu!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Yu Lu was also somewhat excited, wondering about who¡¯s going to be thest group toe out.


    The two people bought some water and snacks, then sat in front of the entrance, waiting for the other people. Then, one after the other, Liu Yan and them, with pale faces, respectively came out of the Haunted House.


    ¡°Haha, not scary at all¡­.¡± Li Zhe¡¯ang¡¯s legs were a bit soft but still tried to hold on, with a smiling face that showed as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°ss leader, your group seems to be thest!¡± Someone yelled.


    ¡°How could it be!¡± Liu Yan rolled her eyes, thinking, ¡®If not for this coward Li Zhe¡¯ang, I would¡¯vee out sooner.¡¯ She looked around, and then smiled, ¡°Hey hey, it seems there¡¯s still another group behind me!¡±


    ¡°Indeed!¡± Everyone suddenly realized, ¡°Liao Shasha¡¯s group hasn¡¯te out yet!¡±


    ¡°Thest group is Qin Chao and Liao Shasha!¡± Wu Xin¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, making the nearby Yu Lu look a bit fearful and apprehensive, thinking. ¡®This girl, what exactly her request would be.¡¯


    ¡°Wu Xin, look at your horny face!¡± Liu Yan, who also noted this scene, quipped, ¡°Are you not satisfied with the previous request, so now you want Qin Chao toe over and touch your breasts!?¡±


    With that, Liu Yan really came forward and touched her breasts twice. But both of them are girls, so, Wu Xin was just a bit shy and didn¡¯t dodge.


    ¡°Go die, Liu Yan, see if I don¡¯t rip your mouth off!¡± Wu Xin blushed and started to make a disturbance with Liu Yan.


    ¡°Oops, I must be telling the truth, and out of shame you want to silence the witness!¡± Liu Yan teasingly smiled, making Wu Xin embarrassed and too shy to lift up her head.


    ¡°Ah, good fun.¡± At this time, thezy voice of Qin Chao floated around. This guy, with arms crossed, slowly walked out of the exit with Liao Shasha behind him.


    ¡°God, we really are thest team!¡± Liao Shasha counted the people then held her head, ¡°This is all your fault, making us sote and lost!¡±


    ¡°Hey hey hey¡­.¡± Qin Chao¡¯s eyebrows raised up, ¡°How could you me me for this? If I was not sensible back then, we¡¯re probably going toe out in the middle of the night.¡±


    ¡°Pei! Qin Chao, go to hell! I¡¯ll fight with you!¡± Liao Shasha certainly knew what Qin Chao was referring to. Like a cat that was being stepped on the tail, she immediately jumped up and ran amok toward Qin Chao¡¯s waist.


    Qin Chao quickly grabbed the little girl in the waist and held her at arm¡¯s length, while she still tried to w at him.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the first group?¡± Although his heart was a bit unbnced, he still asked this question, thinking, ¡®If not for those few goons¡¯ intervention, even if we¡¯re not the first, we wouldn¡¯t be thest either.¡¯ A bet is a bet after all, and Qin Chao still has this integrity to admit his lost.


    ¡°Yu Lu and Wu Xin!¡± The crowd immediately cried.


    ¡°The two of you?¡± Qin Chao looked at these two beauties. Liao Shasha also stopped struggling, looking at Yu Lu for some help. Obviously, this little girl wanted Yu Lu to take pity on her.


    ¡°Sister Lulu¡­.I know that you love me¡­.¡± This girl started to act pitiful, ¡°You¡¯re the only one who love me¡­.¡±


    Yu Lu initially wanted to im Qin Chao before Wu Xin, but, seeing Liao Shasha like this, she began to waver. Eventually, her heart softened.


    ¡°Very well, ording to the rules of the game, I want to put forward a condition to Liao Shasha.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m with Qin Chao!¡± Wu Xin immediately said, looking very excited.


    Yu Lu sighed with frustration, saying, ¡°I want Shasha to quietly do her homework today and not y games.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Liao Shasha¡¯s face immediately elongated, pouting in sorrow, ¡°Do I have to¡­.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright,e to me!¡± Wu Xin beamingly looked at Qin Chao, her beautifulrge eyes turned left and right.


    ¡°Um¡­.For the record, I¡¯m not going to perform a live action adult show.¡± Qin Chao coughed twice, making Wu Xin blushed.


    ¡°Who wants you to do a live action adult show!¡± Wu Xin charmingly shouted in anger, ¡°I just came up with a brilliant idea. Hehe, didn¡¯t you trick me just a moment ago? Now it¡¯s my turn.¡±


    Wu Xin said, followed by a crooked smile hanging on her mouth. An indistinct feeling of something bad came to Qin Chao.


    ¡°See the girls in the surrounding? Pick one that you don¡¯t recognize and ask what her bra cup is! You have to get an answer, if not, you must continue to the next!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± The crowd hearing this idea couldn¡¯t help butughed and spurted out.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­.¡± Liao Shashaughed the hardest and almost rolling on the floor.


    ¡°Wu Xin, this is a good idea!¡± Yu Lu burst outughing. She was worried that Wu Xin will use this opportunity to request a date with Qin Chao or something. It seemed like this girl¡¯s skin is pretty thin.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding me¡­.¡± Qin Chao wryly smiled again and again. This girl seems like a little darling, how could she think of such a bad idea.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we do something else¡­.¡± He tentatively asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that I changed my request several times?¡­.¡±


    ¡°Concede defeat! A bet is a bet!¡± Liao Shasha suddenly pumped out her little fist as if chanting a slogan and shouted twice. Everyone immediately joined in, chanting slogans and shouting words together.


    For a time, Qin Chao has be the center of public attention, making this fellow quite helpless. He touched his nose and said.


    ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t get too excited. Isn¡¯t this just asking for a bra cup? Then I¡¯m going all out!¡± Qin Chao touched his own chest, took two deep breaths, then smiled, ¡°In any case, the one who will lose face is the Liao Family, I¡¯ve nothing to be afraid of.¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough¡­.¡± Liao Shasha has just taken a sip of juice, hearing Qin Chao¡¯s words, it immediately sprayed out. She angrily watched Qin Chao, remembering that this fellow is her own bodyguard.


    ¡°In order to make you look stupid, our Liao Family would rather lose face!¡± The little girl was also cruel, saying a harsh sentence directly to Qin Chao to retaliate.


    ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll think of this as my opportunity.¡± Qin Chao muttered a few words and then stared at Wu Xin¡¯s eyes.


    Wu Xin straightened her back and stared back at Qin Chao. Contrary to one might expect, Qin Chao actually took the chance to fiercely stare at Wu Xin¡¯s breasts, as if he could grab them with his eyes. He considered that as his revenge.


    People who came to this amusement park were indeed many, moreover, a lot of them are beautiful women. Qin Chao thought, ¡®I¡¯ll just look for a beauty. Even if I got hit, it will be a hit by a beautiful woman!¡¯


    He looked around and quickly set a target.


    Not far from him stood a long-haired woman wearing a white trench coat and a pair of jeans. Looking from behind, her curled upward buttocks were finely covered by jeans, attracting other people¡¯s desire.


    Even if one just look at her from the back, one can conclude that she should be a beauty.


    However, Qin Chao hoped that her front would not be too disappointing. Wasn¡¯t there a saying that says, ¡®Looking from the back makes people want tomit crimes, looking from the side makes people retreat, and looking from the front makes people defend themselves.¡¯


    Qin Chao gathered his courage and, under the sound of the booing crowd, walked forward.


    ¡°Ahem¡­.This Beauty, can I ask you a question?¡± Qin Chao cleared his throat and thought out his most maic voice and then called out the beauty from behind.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Women were very sensitive toward the word ¡®Beauty.¡¯ For example, if someone on the street shout out ¡°Beauty, look this way!¡± Nine in ten women is guaranteed to turn to look, of which, four to five of them could be considered as Aunty level.


    That girl is no exception. Hearing this shout, she immediately turned back and somewhat confusedly looked at Qin Chao.


    Who knew, when the two of them made an eye contact, they were both surprised.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Both sides said at the same time.


    Liu Chang never thought that when she went on vacation on Dongchuan City, she would bump into this cantankerous man. Last time at the airport, because he had left her the bouquet of flower, she had received a warning call from her leadership. For a long time, she didn¡¯t know how to vent this grievance. (See chapter 21)


    ¡®Humph, the Heaven have eyes, letting me see you today.¡¯ She thought.


    ¡°Oh, aren¡¯t you the lovely and beautiful stewardess girl from the airport?¡± Qin Chao also issued a gasp, ¡°I did not expect to be able to see you here!¡±


    Hearing these words from Qin Chao, Liu Chang slightly eased up a little bit, thinking. ¡®Humph, just consider that you can appreciate the beauty.¡¯


    ¡°Hello.¡± However, Qin Chao, after all, has previously left a bad impression on her, therefore, Liu Chang¡¯s voice was a little stiff. At this time, her good friend, another girl that he met at the airport, also came up. Seeing Qin Chao, she was also surprised.


    ¡°Yo, weren¡¯t you the young and handsome fellow who previously bought a bucket of flowers? s, this is fate, our Changchang here has been talking about you!¡±


    ¡°Go to hell, Shangguan Yan, stop talking nonsense!¡± Liu Chang gave her friend a re, ¡°If not for this guy, how could I received an unpleasant earful from sister Xu! Humph, it made me in a bad mood for a full week!¡±


    ¡°Oh, handsome, don¡¯t listen to what Changchang said!¡± That beauty called Shangguan Yan giggled and extended her onion white petite hand to reach out and then touched Qin Chao¡¯s chin, ¡°She¡¯s in a bad mood not because of you, but because her aunt visited her.¡±


    (TL: Visited by Aunt, getting the period)


    ¡°Ah!¡± Liu Chang immediately red-faced, wrapping her hands around her friend¡¯s neck, ¡°I told you to stop spouting nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Ahem, alright alright, don¡¯t make a scene, I was wrong, ok!¡± Shangguan Yan¡¯s face immediately became pitiful and turned to Qin Chao to say, ¡°Handsome, you see, I got into trouble because of you. What are you going to do about this? How about you invite me to a dinner?¡±


    ¡°Em¡­.this¡­.¡± Qin Chao was embarrassed, thinking that his purpose here was to ask a question.


    ¡°Look at you, so stingy. Even if you don¡¯t invite us to eat, at least we need to introduce each other. I am called Shangguan Yan, and that violent beauty is called Liu Chang. Handsome, what is your name?¡±


    ¡°Qin, Qin Chao¡­.¡± Qin Chao was a bit speechless, thinking that there¡¯s some simrity between this girl and Hu Lili.


    ¡°Qin Chao¡­.such a weird name. But¡­.after Qin Dynasty (Qin Chao could also be tranted as Qin Dynasty), there was Han Dynasty, and the Han Dynasty Emperor¡¯s surname is Liu! Hehe, Liu Chang, looks like this Qin Chao would end in your hands!¡±

 Chapter 128 Free Fall Ride

    Being teased by Shangguan Yan, both Qin Chao and Liu Chang were a bit embarrassed. They thought that this girl¡¯s mouth is too hard, anything can be said by her.


    The two of them were a bit awkward and, for a time, did not know what to say


    ¡°Oh, yeah¡­.¡± Liu Chang suddenly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say, you have a question for me?¡±


    Qin Chao immediately woke up and took a peep at Liu Chang¡¯s chest. Sure enough, they¡¯re not small. Visually, they should be C. She is indeed worthy to be a flight attendant; her stature is a top notch.


    Qin Chao swallowed his saliva, and he didn¡¯t dare to speak out the words that were already on his lips. Liu Chang seemed to be a beauty that¡¯s not to be trifled with, plus there¡¯s a wild and fierce Shangguan Yan beside her. If he angered these two people, perhaps he may not be able to walk out of here alive.


    ¡°Handsome, is there anything that you want to ask?¡± Shangguan Yan¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Good-good, while I¡¯m away, you two actually alreadymitted adultery!¡±


    ¡°What adultery! You vulgar mouthed girl!¡± Liu Chang frowned, ¡°Shangguan Yan, stop talking nonsense anymore! If you bber your mouth again, I¡¯m going to be angry!¡±


    ¡°Fine fine, not adultery, but romantic encounter, this one¡¯s okay, right!¡± Shangguan Yan smirked twice, regarding her good friend¡¯s threat, shepletely ignored that.


    ¡°Handsome, what are you trying to ask? Is it, wanting to ask if Changchang has a time, and then ask her to go for a dinner?¡± Shangguan Yan asked with a smile, ¡°Men always asks such a silly question to fish for beauty. Handsome, our Changchang¡¯s aspiration is very high, and you can¡¯t woo her with such a childish question.¡±


    ¡°Yanyan¡­.¡± Liu Chang was speechless by her friend¡¯s words, ¡°Don¡¯t just wag your tongue randomly. No wonder people in the airport likes to call you Shangguan loose tongue!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s the loose tongue! Who¡¯s the loose tongue!¡± Shangguan Yan, hearing these words, immediately flew into a rage, ¡°Changchang, you actually dare to call me that! Believe it or not, believe it or not, I¡¯ll tell your previous awkward incident to Steven!¡±


    ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t say it!¡± Liu Chang hearing this name, immediately got into a panic, ¡°Yanyan, if you dare to talk nonsense, I will fight you!¡±


    ¡°Humph, just mentioning about Steven once and you¡¯re already angered out of shame, look at your flushed face.¡± Shangguan Yan, who held Liu Chang¡¯s weak point, called out with a smile.


    ¡°Ahem¡­.¡± Qin Chao couldn¡¯t help but cough twice and said with some embarrassment, ¡°That¡­.I haven¡¯t asked that question yet¡­.¡±


    ¡°Please hurry!¡± Liu Chang spoke a bit colder, and looked down at her watch, ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry.¡±


    Qin Chao secretly thought, ¡®ying in the amusement park, what¡¯s the hurry? His grandma! Isn¡¯t this just a question!¡¯


    ¡°For the record, you can¡¯t ask her out for a date, you know!¡± Shangguan Yan teased again, ¡°But you can ask me instead. I¡¯m much more open than Changchang!¡±


    ¡°Ahem¡­.¡± Hearing this, Qin Chao coughed twice, thinking. ¡®This Shangguan Yan is too strong, who wants to have such a girlfriend? Wouldn¡¯t he be wearing green hat every day?¡¯


    (TL: Wearing Green Hat: Cuckold)


    ¡°I just want to ask, Liu¡­.Liu Chang, right?¡± Qin Chao hardened his heart, after ncing back at those unscrupulous students watching this scene behind him he gritted his teeth, and finally said, ¡°What¡¯s your bra cup¡­?¡±


    The atmosphere suddenly cooled down. Liu Chang froze on the spot, and even Shangguan Yan can only cover her mouth, unable to speak


    These words from Qin Chao were too powerful, letting the two people petrified.


    ¡°Wosh!¡± Liu Chang suddenly awoke and stretched out her hand, wanting to p Qin Chao¡¯s face.


    But how could Qin Chao let her hit him? With a simple leaning-his-head-to-the-side, he dodged her hand.


    ¡°Beauty, it¡¯s just a question, no need to beat people up.¡±


    ¡°Rogue!¡± Liu Chang shivered in anger, turned around and walked away.


    ¡°Handsome, your question is really powerful¡­.¡± Shangguan Yan even gave Qin Chao a thumbs up, ¡°Changchang is a C cup, but she¡¯s not as big as me, I¡¯m C+!¡±


    Having said, that Shangguan Yan threw a flirtatious look at Qin Chao, and left with a trail of silveryughter, chasing her best friend.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, those two beauties make you drool, right?¡±


    Qin Chao didn¡¯t know when Liao Shasha came to his side. She watched him with a proud smile on her face, ¡°Tell me, which one do you like the most? I¡¯ll be your sponsor so that you can freely handle her! I heard some rich people likes to take care those flight attendants in training. Do you want to bag one too?¡±


    ¡°Shasha, what nonsense!¡± Yu Lu came over and patted Liao Shasha on the head, ¡°You¡¯re a youngdy, you can¡¯t speak like that.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­.¡± Liao Shasha heartlessly smiled, so long as Qin Chao make a fool of himself, she¡¯s happy to watch.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not interested in being a sugar daddy to a flight attendant.¡± Qin Chao suddenly turned and seriously said, ¡°I¡¯m more interested in keeping a high school student. Little Shasha, how about if I keep you instead?¡±


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Liao Shasha was angry, ¡°You can¡¯t afford me!¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Qin Chao bent his waist, pressed Liao Shasha¡¯s shoulder, and said to her face, ¡°Then tell me, how much money do you want so that I can keep you?¡±


    ¡°At least¡­.¡± The little girl¡¯s face was really close to Qin Chao, making her breathing slightly tightened. With a flushed face, she whispered, ¡°At least a billion¡­.¡±


    The little girl thought in her heart, ¡®If you really want to marry me, you don¡¯t need to pay. I have the money, and I will support you instead¡­.as long, as long as you treat me well, and protect me¡­.¡¯


    ¡°Cut!¡± Who knew, Qin Chao this amorous fellow, immediately stood up and curled his lips, ¡°A billion, who wants to keep you, a girl with a small chest and bad temper! If I have the money, I might as well keep Wu Xin! You see, Wu Xin is gentle, lovely, and has great body, tsk-tsk¡­.¡±


    ¡°Qin Chao, you go to hell!¡± Liao Shasha raised her hand that was holding the juice and threw it at Qin Chao.


    These two people began to create a disturbance, making the surrounding people quickly came to separate them.


    ¡°Alright alright, stop this nonsense. Qin Chao, you¡¯ve passed this task.¡± Liu Yan came forward and said, ¡°Our game today is still not over yet. We¡¯ll y thest one, and this is also the most exciting one!¡±


    ¡°What else?¡± Everyone¡¯s attention was immediately attracted by Liu Yan. This ss leader has a lot of organizational capacity.


    ¡°It¡¯s that one!¡± Liu Yan chuckled and held out a hand, pointing to a tall tower in the distance. That tower is more than fifty meters high, with a row of seats filled with people, going up to the highest spot and then fall down, drawing a long scream. When they fell to about ten meters high, the machine suddenly slowed down and gently touched the ground.


    ¡°My God¡­.¡± A few girls immediately weak in the knees, ¡°Free-Fall¡­. Liu Yan, can we not sit in that thing?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t dare to take the ride, you can skip it!¡± Liu Yan smirked, ¡°But that¡¯s the same as admitting defeat!¡±


    Free-Fall is indeed a very exciting ride. This kind of ride is not that different than bungee jumping at fifty meters, they both give the thrill of freefall. Nobody know who came up with this wicked invention, if someone with a heart disease take this ride, it is estimated that that someone will be directly sent either to heaven or hell.


    ¡°Hey, you okay with this?!¡± Along their way to the Free-Fall, Liao Shasha continuously swallowed her saliva, but she also couldn¡¯t resist pushing Qin Chao, who was walking on her side.


    ¡°This is nothing!¡± Qin Chao humphed, ¡°Thest time we fell from the ten-story high building, I didn¡¯t even bat an eye.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Liao Shasha snorted, her heart was still unnerved; freefall is indeed too terrifying. To a spoiled girl who stays at home everyday like her, it¡¯s normal to have some fear toward a ride like that.


    But after Liu Yan said those words, everyone started to cry out, wanting to go; including her. Although the courage seemed big, after near the actual ride, almost all of them became pale!


    ¡°Rx, I sat on this ride once, and it was very exciting, but not scary!¡± Liu Yan covered her mouth to smile and then said. The nearby students, one by one, rolled their eyes at her, giving their sincere scorn at her.


    With the Amusement park ticket, they can y this Free-Fall. Although this ride is scary, there¡¯s always plenty of people riding it. In the ticket queue, the entrance admin suddenly stopped Liao Shasha.


    ¡°Children can not enter.¡±


    ¡°Who! Who¡¯s the children!¡± Liao Shasha was angry, ¡°I¡¯m 17 years old! A high school student!¡±


    ¡°You still can¡¯t!¡± The admin shook his head.


    ¡°Why!?¡± The little girl vigorously waved her hands, angry that she was apparently being looked down upon.


    The admin didn¡¯t talk but walked to the nearby post. Everyone looked and saw the engraved marking on that pir. There¡¯s a red line indicating the 1.55 m mark. People with height below the red line are not allowed to enter.


    Liao Shasha is ate bloomer; her height is just slightly below the red line.


    ¡°Aaa! That¡¯s not fair!¡± The girl was anxious, ¡°This is height discrimination!¡±


    The admin ignored her and began to check the ticket of the person next in line.


    ¡°Alright, Little Shasha, just wait here for a while.¡± Qin Chao smiled, ¡°Consider you¡¯ve lost thispetition!¡±


    ¡°This is not fair!¡± Liao Shasha shouted.


    ¡°Who told you to have slow growth!¡± Qin Chaoughed, ¡°Wait here and be patient. We¡¯ll decide who¡¯s the winner, and thene back to you, hehe¡­.¡±


    Making Liao Shasha look at them, perhaps was a good thing. People were all excited, rushing to sit on the machine and then fixed the security bar on their body.


    Liao Shasha was indignant. She pursed her mouth and rolled her eyes at Qin Chao.


    ¡®This damn Qin Chao was clearly trying to add insult to injury!¡¯ However, Liao Shasha suddenly has some expectation, ¡®if the winner is Qin Chao¡­.what would be his request to me?¡¯


    ¡®Will¡­.he request something shameful¡­.¡¯


    When she was still daydreaming, Qin Chao and the others have slowly lifted to the height of fifty meters.


    At this time, a man in a ck suit suddenly came out from behind the crowd with a few simrly dressed men, and then covered Liao Shasha¡¯s mouth.


    Liao Shasha, from daydreaming, just felt that her mouth was blocked by a white cloth. Then a strange smell rushed into her nose, her consciousness immediately blurred¡­..


    Seeing this scene from midair, Qin Chao immediately shivered and felt the goosebumps all over his body. The previous Brother Gang, unexpectedly, still harbor evil intention!

 Chapter 129 The Deathly Chase

    Seeing the frantic look of Qin Chao in midair, brother Gang sneered, and reached out the radio from Liao Shasha¡¯s pocket.


    ¡°I admit that you are very powerful.¡± His voice revealed an indescribable satisfaction, ¡°But you¡¯re too foolish to leave Liao Shasha behind. I have tampered the Free-Fall ride, the next time we meet, I¡¯m afraid it would be in hell.¡±


    Then he pounded that radio on the ground and stepped it into pieces.


    ¡°Farewell!¡±


    A static came through Qin Chao¡¯s radio, and thenplete silence. He watched with clenched teeth how brother Gang took away Liao Shasha, unfortunately, He, Yu Lu and the others were already in the highest position on this Free-Fall ride.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Lu saw that Qin Chao¡¯s expression was quite off and asked. She didn¡¯t have Qin Chao¡¯s vision who can see things clearly fifty meters away. Just from Qin Chao¡¯s expression, Yu Lu had, more or less, cleverly guessed about what happened.


    ¡°Little Shasha was captured!¡± Qin Chao¡¯s few words made Yu Lu rmed.


    ¡°Moreover, this Free-Fall has been tampered. I¡¯m afraid it might directly fall to the ground.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Yu Lu was scared to death, this time, her heart nearly jumped out from her chest. ¡°Qin Chao, don¡¯t y this kind of joke frighten me! I¡¯m terrified!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking!¡± Qin Chao reluctantly shook his head, ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough.¡±


    ¡°Soon enough? Soon enough I will fall and die!¡± Yu Lu was somewhat hysterical. This matter was too crazy, and she can¡¯t help but be afraid.


    ¡°Rx, I won¡¯t let you die.¡± Qin Chao suddenly smiled as he reached out his arm and, with a clicking sound, abruptly pulled the safety bar and pushed it upward above his head.


    This time, Qin Chao was sitting in a seat 50 meters high from the ground without any security measures.


    ¡°My God! You, are you out of your mind!¡± Including Yu Lu, the nearby people were scared silly.


    Qin Chao didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he jumped up and stood on top of his seat, directly standing in such a high altitude.


    Seeing Qin Chao stood up, the other people began to tremble, as if the one who stood up was not Qin Chao, but them.


    ¡°Qin Chao, don¡¯t go crazy! Sit down!¡± Wu Xin¡¯s heart almost jumped out. She clutched her chest and cried out.


    All the other students also loudly yelling at him, urging him to sit down. They really thought Qin Chao was insane. Only Li Zhe¡¯ang¡¯s eyes wererge and bright, cursing in his heart, ¡®Fucking die you motherf*cker, quickly fall straight away!¡¯


    Taking advantage that the machine stopped at high altitude, Qin Chao fished out his Soul Imprisonment Lock (Previously Soul Binding Lock) from the storage ring. He took a deep breath and flung the chain toward the highest position of the pir.


    A ¡°Pop¡± sound was heard, the chain was fully under Qin Chao¡¯s control, like his extended arm, which then tightly wrapped around the pir.


    At this time, the chain suddenly shook. The machine under Qin Chao¡¯s body, with a thud, immediately began to rapidly fall.


    ¡°Aah!¡± The crowd of people cried out in rmed, only then Yu Le felt the true meaning of fear. The other people didn¡¯t know that the machine has been tampered, and they will all crash to hell.


    Because of his Soul Imprisonment Lock, Qin Chao remained in ce. He immediately red, elongating his Soul Imprisonment Lock. His foot stepped on the pir, while his body, like a gust of wind, rapidly chasing that machine.


    ¡°Qin Chao!¡± Yu Lu was in despair. The oxygen in her lungs was probably pushed out, making her felt suffocated, and her heart almost stop beating. At this time, a man¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in her heart. Thinking of him, she can¡¯t help but loudly shout.


    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± A familiar voice rang, Yu Lu immediately stared with big eyes. She turned around and saw Qin Chao held their seats with one hand while the other hand was holding a ck chain. He was squatting next to her.


    The speed of this Free-Fall was too fast, as the machine crossed the warning line there was still no sign of slowing down. This time, everybody understood that the machine has broken!


    They all thought the same thing, in the remaining ten meters from the ground, the machine would crash in such a high velocity.


    At this moment, all their eyes were filled with despair and death. The god of death, in a ck cape, as if standing on top of this machine, raising the sickle in his hand in front of everyone.


    ¡°Mom! I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Li Zhe¡¯ang can¡¯t even bear but cried out, wetting his crotch.


    Yu Lu was looking at Qin Chao with eyes full of tenderness. Although they can¡¯t be together in life, perhaps it was better that they would die together.


    ¡°Am I going to die?¡­.¡± Wu Xin nkly looked at Qin Chao and muttered some words.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you die!¡± Qin Chao stood up and jumped up, pulling the chain with one hand, and the other hand pulled the falling machine.


    ¡°Stop!¡± He suddenly roared, the lengthening Soul Imprisonment Lock suddenly vibrated, and then stretched straight.


    As Qin Chao¡¯s arms were also straightened, his whole body, in midair, used all his strength to pull the steel machine under him. If he didn¡¯t cultivate the Diamond Heart Sutra, perhaps even with the strength that he has in his body, the rapidly falling machine would tear him into two halves.


    Even with the Diamond Heart Sutra, Qin Chao¡¯s body was shaking as if being pulled by two trains, making him felt the tearing pain. But he actually endured this, and with a roar, his two arms suddenly turned into two ck beastly ws. The Soul Imprisonment Lock, under his control, dragged him up to offset the power of gravity on the machine.


    In this way, Qin Chao did such an amazing feat! He was like a suspension hook, holding the falling steel machine and rescued everyone¡¯s lives.


    The steel machine trembled and made everyone¡¯s hearts skip a bit. Soon, they began to calm. Everyone survived, and all cried with joy.


    ¡®He really did it!¡¯ Yu Lu was ecstatic, while simultaneously amazed by Qin Chao. ¡®This seemingly impossible feat has been achieved by Qin Chao, who exactly is he!¡¯


    Wu Xin can¡¯t be calmed for a long time, this kind of thing, was unthinkable for her. Although she was aware that Qin Chao was very powerful, Wu Xin never thought that he would be this fierce! This was simply not a matter that a human can do!


    ¡®No wonder Master can be in contact with him. Perhaps they are all the people who live in another world!¡¯ Wu Xin thought.


    Qin Chao spat a mouthful of breath, suppressing his internal injury. He stretched the chain and slowly descended the machine to the ground. As the machine touched the ground with a thud, the hearts of the people that were still hanging also followed tond.


    Those who were on the sidelines, waiting for friends or loved ones, wept and wailed as they rushed up and hugged those survivors.


    ¡°Wait for me here, I will rescue Shasha!¡± Qin Chao didn¡¯t have the time to wait for these people to thank him. He said this to Yu Lu as he grabbed and retracted his Soul Imprisonment Lock. His body was like sitting in a lift, with a wished, pulled back into the air.


    ¡°Ha!¡± With a low voice, Qin Chao gently flipped his body, along with the retracting chain, and reached top of the pir.


    He withdrew the chain, standing fifty meters in the air. He focused on his eyesight and coldly watching everything below him.


    The Amusement Park was full of people, it was very chaotic. He can even see Liu Chan and Shangguan Yan the two beauties, who was now sitting on the water slide. The water sshed on their clothes making their hourss figure exposed, it was particrly eye-catching and attractive.


    But Qin Chao has no time to appreciate the beauties. His eyes were like a pair of radar, quickly scanning everything in this amusement park.


    Soon, he discovered Liao Shasha¡¯s trail. The little girl remained unconscious, carried by a man in suit into a ck Nissan car.


    The car was parked in the amusement park back door. It was ready to start.


    ¡°Little Shasha, wait for me!¡± Qin Chao sneered. He summoned his old lucky bicycle artifact from his storage ring and mounted it.


    ¡°Long time no see, baby¡­.¡± Qin Chao, as if touching his wife, slowly stroke the bike¡¯s body. The GPS navigation on the bike suddenly lit up. It showed a sh of little red dot, which impressively, was that ck Nissan car¡¯s position.


    ¡°Rosy¡¯s modification on this bike is truly powerful!¡± Qin Chao sighed twice. He determined the direction of that ck Nissan car then suddenlyunched his bike and jumped down from that fifty meters high pir.


    In front of Qin Chao, there¡¯s a row of white roller coaster track. Qin Chao rode in the wind and fell on top of that track. The wheels moved along a straight line, leaving sparks of fire as it sped forward in high speed.


    At this time, a roller coaster suddenly came and pursued Qin Chao¡¯s bike from behind. The people on the roller coaster ride were all silly. This was the first time they saw someone rode a bicycle on the metal track, speeding up with the roller coaster.


    But, as happened, that guy in a trench coat, which fluttered behind his back, continued to ride the old bike in front of the roller coaster. Whether it¡¯s upside down or turning around, that man was riding fast, and his speed was .7 or .8 faster than the roller coaster.


    Suddenly, in one of the turning point, with a whoosh, Qin Chao pulled away his bike and fell from the track.


    That roller coaster howled after him with a howl of wind.


    Qin Chaonded in the middle of the pool where the water slide ends. His bike was like a hovercraft, riding past the water surface and continued to speed along.


    Liu Chang and Shangguan Yan was sitting in a kayak, which just sshed into the water, and screaming happily. Suddenly a gust of wind blew from their side. They saw a man in ck was riding a bike, like performing a magic, on the surface of the water. The water sshed and immediately fell on their faces.


    ¡°My God! What was that!¡± Liu Chang was surprised while Shangguan Yan was even more surprised.


    ¡°He seems to be the handsome guy who asked for your bra cup!¡±


    ¡°Impossible! Can he do a magic trick like that!¡±


    ¡°Is the water actually very shallow?¡± Shangguan Yan was curious and leaned her body forward, putting her hand inside the water to test the depth of the water.


    Who knew, with that tilt that kayak suddenly lost its bnce. The two women simultaneously screamed, fell from the kayak and into the water with a plop.


    This pool is not shallow, it almost reached the neck of the two beauties. After kicking several times, the lifeguard ran over and fished the two drenched-like-a-chicken beauties out of the water.


    ¡°Incredible¡­.¡± Shangguan Yan, who has covered her body in a towel, still has lingering fear the same as Liu Chang, ¡°That handsome fellow who wants to pursue you, who exactly is he!¡±


    Liu Chang wrinkled her brows and seemed to be thinking about something¡­.

 Chapter 130 My Old Lucky

    ¡°D*mn, this mission is really dangerous. Even the baldy¡¯s neck was snapped.¡± Brother Gang¡¯s face looked hazy. But when he saw the sleeping Liao Shasha near him, the corner of his mouth showed a self-satisfied sinister smile.


    ¡°Humph, fortunately we can capture this little girl. Young master should be relieved this time. Let see if Liao Dongkai would dare to challenge our Bell Group young master¡¯s order! Arms sale, is not a business that he can touch!¡±


    This brother Gang contentedly sat at the back and closed his eyes. This time, although they lost the baldy, they still sessfullypleted their mission. Liao Shasha was caught, and her bodyguard will surely die. When his young master saw this little girl, he would be very happy and may reward him.


    With him, there were two other cars following one after the other, as if an escort.


    ¡°Brother Gang, someone seems to be following us!¡±


    The driver of thest car made a phone call to brother Gang and somewhat worriedly said.


    ¡°The Police?¡± Brother Gangzily asked, the police in the area have been taken care of by him, so they won¡¯t get them into trouble.


    ¡°No! It seems to be the bodyguard!¡± The driver on the phone was a bit rmed.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Brother Gang immediately said, ¡°That guy, should be dead by now!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s him!¡± The driver¡¯s voice has be somewhat frightened, ¡°Brother Gang, he¡¯s seems fine. He is riding a bicycle chasing us! My God, he is so fast!¡±


    ¡°Damn!¡± Brother Gang hung up the phone, head out of the window, and took a look.


    In his eyes, he felt like seeing a nightmare.


    Far behind, a man wearing a ck trench coat rode an ordinary old lucky bike. The speed of that bike was the same as the sports car, leaving sparks of fire behind its wheel.


    ¡°Quick, quickly leave him behind!¡± Brother Gang¡¯s heart was beating was, his fear now far surpassed when in the past two guns pointed at his head.


    The three cars immediately elerated, but as if the God intentionally messed with them, the crossroad in front of them suddenly shone out the red light.


    ¡°Run past!¡± Brother Gang pressed his luck, ordering the three cars to directly crossed the red light. Other cars were not so brave, stopping at the red light, blocking the traffic.


    ¡°Squeak!¡± Qin Chao¡¯s bike almost crashed into the car in front of him. He quickly flicked the back of his bike in a beautiful arc and stopped there.


    The several Nissan cars in his line of sight were crazy, no matter if it was a green light or a red light, they all broke through. There were few cars that came close to being scratched, the drivers jumped down and rained curses at those Nissan cars.


    Qin Chao took a deep breath, and pulled up the front of his bike. Suddenly, his bike leaped to the guard rail in the middle of the street. Then along that narrow guard rail, the bike sped up, whistling in the wind again and continued to chase that Nissan vehicles.


    ¡°Children!¡± A beautiful female kindergarten teachers, with a group of kids, were waiting at the zebra crossing. This female kindergarten teacher was narrating the traffic rules to the lovable children.


    This was an intersection. The traffic police was on duty at the center of this crossroad. That young female teacher was pointing at the traffic police and softly said to the children.


    ¡°See that uncle policeman? His duty is not easy. Moreover, he is very strict, those who fail toply with traffic regtions would be arrested by uncle policeman!¡±


    ¡°Teacher, teacher!¡± A little Loli raised her hand and shouted, ¡°Those who don¡¯t obey the traffic regtions, are bad people!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, they are all bad guys!¡± The female teacher immediately nodded, ¡°Children, do you want to be good guys or bad guys?¡±


    ¡°We want to be the good guys!¡± These lovable children immediately shouted in unison.


    ¡°The children are really good!¡± The female teacher nodded and touched the children one by one on the head.


    ¡°Teacher, teacher!¡± One of the kids raised his hand and shouted, ¡°There¡¯s a bicycle running on the guard rail, he vited the traffic rules, is he a bad guy or not!¡±


    ¡°Little Ming, remember, good boys do not lie!¡± The female kindergarten teacher patted the child¡¯s head, ¡°This kind of thing is impossible.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, teacher!¡± All the children cried, ¡°You see, there is one over there! Uncle police, quickly catch the bad guys!¡±


    The children immediately shouted.


    The female teacher curiously turned around and, all of a sudden, as if struck by lightning, froze on the spot.


    On top of the guard rail, a man wearing a ck trench coat, riding an old lucky bike, roaringly sped. The guard rail was separated by the zebra crossing here, five meters away from another guard rail.


    At this time, the traffic lights changed to red, and the traffic began to travel sideways, blocking the guy¡¯s path.


    That man, loudly shouted a word and, under the stunned crowd as well as the traffic police, the front of the bike was pulled up and the bike jumped up high above the streams of vehicles, his trench coat fluttering in the wind.


    ¡°Did I just see a ghost¡­.?¡± The female kindergarten teacher quietly cried out while her students kept on yelling with excitement.


    ¡°Uncle police! Quickly catch the bad guy!¡±


    That traffic police rolled his eyes, thinking, ¡®Sh*t, kids, you think I¡¯m Spider-Man!¡¯


    Qin Chao didn¡¯t have the time to bother with the stir that he just created. He controlled the bike and solidly fell on the other section of the guard rail, then continued to chase the Nissan cars.


    But there seemed to be an ident in front of him, many cars were stuck. The guard rail was not very smooth, a circr guard rail was attached to another circr guard rail. After Qin Chao pondered for a moment, he controlled the bike to jump, leaping to the top of arge truck in front of him.


    After riding the top of the truck, Qin Chao leaped again. This old lucky was more powerful than Super Mario, jumping to the top of the electric wire in mid-air by the side of the road.


    Following that ck electric wire, Qin Chao rapidly speeding up.


    The drivers below him were silly, and many people forgot the anxiety of the traffic jam. They ran out of the car with their phones and started to take pictures.


    ¡°Wow, quickly look, a flying man!¡±


    ¡°An old lucky bike! F*ck, how could this bike be so fierce! Where do they sold this, I also want to buy!¡±


    ¡°Hey, bicycle factory, I want to order a batch of the old lucky model¡­.¡±


    ¡°Boss, boss! I have made a video. We can use it as advertisement! It will save our bicycle factory!¡±


    Qin Chao was like a tornado, wherever he went, he would create a sensation. Qin Chao also realized this, thus, he raised the front of his bike and, from the power line, jumped up to the nearby tall building. The bike touched the side of the building and he sped upward vertically.


    This more than twenty stories high-rise building was quickly climbed to its roof by Qin Chao. After arriving at the rooftop, Qin Chao immediately locked his eyes at the, not too far away, moving Nissan cars.


    Their distance was much closer now. Qin Chao sneered and pedaled his bike. He rushed toward the several floating activity balloons in front of him.


    Theserge pink pig balloons were probably a certain business event¡¯s mascot. They lovably floated there parallel to the roof.


    Qin Chao rode the bicycle and rushed out from the rooftop, jumping to the top of that fat pig balloon. As the fat pig balloon sank, Qin Chao immediately jumped out and fell on top of another balloon.


    After jumping on top of these balloons several times, Qin Chao finally rushed to the sky and fell to the top of that Nissan car.


    ¡°Humph, no one can outrun my old lucky bike.¡± While in mid-air, Qin Chao retrieved the bike as he rapidly fell down. He sneered, took out a cigarette from his bosom, put it in his mouth, pulled out a windproof lighter, and lit the cigarette.


    ¡°Brother Gang, I could not see that man.¡± The Nissan car driver said to brother Gang.


    ¡°Fuh¡­.¡± Brother Gang sighed a long sigh of relieved and then smiled.


    ¡°Humph, as I said, how could a bike possibly outrun this car. That fellow and cockroaches are equally repugnant, but, after all, he is not a God!¡±


    Brother Gang said. He also pulled out a cigarette. The younger brother who sat next to the driver immediately took out his lighter and lit Brother Gang¡¯s cigarette.


    ¡°Just as what brother Gang said, we¡¯re in this underworld business together for a long time, but this was the first time I saw such a crazy guy. Not like a human at all!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, the Free-Fall can¡¯t even kill him!¡± Brother Gang spat out a mouthful of smoke, his eyes were somewhat hazy.


    ¡°The most terrifying thing is, he is not afraid of bullets!¡± That younger brother said, trembling a bit, ¡°When I tried to remember it now, I was especially afraid¡­.Brother Gang, that was the first time I thought that my gun is no better than a fire stick (TL: matches)!¡±


    ¡°After we deal with Liao Dongkai, we¡¯ll find a way to kill that kid.¡± Brother Gang spat a mouthful of smoke once again, ¡°Otherwise, this guy would certainly be our Bell group enemy. He was sufficiently hard to deal with. We only able to get rid of him after passing through so many red lights.¡±


    Just as brother Gang was going to add some more words, a shadow suddenly fell from the sky, straight down to the leading Nissan car on top of its engine.


    They only heard a loud bang, and the front of that Nissan car was suddenly ttened. This leading car immediately stop, as if it was nailed on the ground. The back of the car was lifted up, leaving the rear wheels spinning in the air.


    ¡°F*ck, what was that!¡± Brother Gang suddenly eximed. Because the leading car was pinned down like that, his car almost crashed with its rear-end. Fortunately, the driver mmed on the break, stopped at the roadside, and avoid the collision.


    At this time, the shadow that pinned down the leading Nissan car came out. He patted the hem of his coat and slowly walked to the brother Gang¡¯s car as he leisurely smoked.


    ¡°Why it¡¯s that guy again!¡± Brother Gang felt that he was about to copse. The person who slowly walked toward him was, unexpectedly, the bodyguard who kept on pestering him today.


    Is this man really a God! He seemed to fall from a great height and crashed into a vehicle, but still safe and sound!


    ¡°Hey, we meet again.¡± Qin Chao¡¯s hand was inside his coat pocket as he extended his other hand politely to brother Gang as if meeting an old friend.


    ¡°Mon, monster!¡± The younger brother who sat beside the driver was scared out of his wits. He subconsciously took out his pistol, stuck his head out from the window, and fired several shots at Qin Chao.


    Qin Chaozily stretched out his hand in front of his body. The several bullets that hit his body, besides producing crisp nking sounds, nothing else happened.

 Chapter 131 Helplessly Lost

    ¡°Game over.¡± Qin Chao said with a smile, held out his hand and squeezed the air. The neck of that younger brother who sat next to the driver seat was twisted with a ¡°click¡± sound and died.


    Brother Gang was petrified, thinking, ¡®This move again! Horrible, too horrible!¡¯ As a former gangster who now worked as a goon, he never batted an eye seeing someone shot to death or stabbed to death.


    But this inexplicable death was deeply printed into his heart, letting him panicked and difficult to breathe.


    ¡®Just a squeeze and people will die?¡¯


    Humans were afraid of the unknown. Therefore, this strange death ¨C even if brother Gang was an ouw ¨C cracked all his courage.


    Seeing Qin Chao slowly walked toward him, each step was like stepping on his heart.


    ¡°Don¡¯te!¡± Brother Gang was going crazy, he pulled out a gun, posted it on Liao Shasha¡¯s temple, and roared at Qin Chao, ¡°If you take one step further, I will shoot her!¡±


    Qin Chao suddenly wrinkled his brows, stopped, and gaze at this crazy brother Gang from afar.


    ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re scared aren¡¯t you!¡± Seeing Qin Chao stopped, brother Gang¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up andughed, the gun in his hand shook, ¡°Aren¡¯t you so violent,e and kill me then! Let us see if your hand is faster than my gun!¡±


    That brother Gang opened his eyes wide, as long as Qin Chao lifted his hand, he would pull the trigger.


    ¡°You annoy me.¡± Qin Chao spat out the cigarette in his mouth and, with his hands in his pockets, coldly said, ¡°If she lost a finger, you are all going to die.¡±


    With that, Qin Chao¡¯s body immediately exuded a tremendous amount of murderous aura, like the winds of winter, sweeping through the area. The hands of brother Gang, who was moistened by unknown number of people¡¯s blood, trembled. He thought, ¡®Such a terrifying murderous aura. How could I ended up provoking this man.¡¯


    ¡°So what if you¡¯re angry!¡± But since he has the hostage, brother Gang quickly defeated his fear and even continued to taunt, ¡°If you have the skill then kill me! Come on!¡±


    ¡°Why are you guys trying to kidnap a little girl.¡± Qin Chai did not rush, he just stood there and asked a sentence.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me this question, just ask Liao Dongkai!¡± Brother Gang¡¯s face looked vicious as he loudly said.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go find Liao Dongkai?¡± Qin Chao sneered.


    ¡°But that Liao Dongkai is an old fox!¡± Brother Gang also sneered, ¡°That¡¯s why this father took his daughter! I want to make a video of me f*cking his daughter and send it to that old fox! I want to see the look on Liao Dongkai when he sees his daughter sit on top of my crotch, hahaha!¡±


    It seemed brother Gang¡¯s mental was about to copse, he continued to roar toward Qin Chao, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see this girl die in front of you, get back, get back far-far away!¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t get back?¡± Qin Chao asked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to back off? I will count to three, if you don¡¯t back off, I will kill the girl!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Chao raised his eyebrows, ¡°You have the nerve? If she dies, I won¡¯t let you live.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Brother Gang actuallyughed, ¡°My life is cheap, if I have Liao Dongkai¡¯s daughter as mypanion to the underworld, not only I can taste her along the way, my death will also worth it!¡±


    Brother Gangughed and pressed the muzzle on Liao Shasha¡¯s temple, ¡°Scram, immediately disappear from my sight!¡±


    ¡°Want me to disappear, that¡¯s easy.¡± Qin Chao suddenly smiled, which made brother Gang fearful and apprehensive, ¡°But you seems to forgot one thing.¡±


    Without even finishing his words, Qin Chao¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared, as if vanished from the face of the earth.


    That brother Gang stared in horror, he froze for a moment, and suddenly remembered something. In panic, he tried to pull the trigger.


    But it was toote, the gun in his hand, as if pulled, quickly flew out of his hand and outside of the car.


    Then, the door was abruptly ripped from the car and was thrown aside with a thud.


    Then, a dark figure suddenly came out from the air, stood in front of brother Gang, and sneeringly looked at him.


    ¡°You, you¡­.¡± Brother Gang¡¯s cold sweat wet his clothes. But his move was pretty quick. He immediately stretched out his hand and grabbed Liao Shasha¡¯s neck, ¡°Don¡¯te. Otherwise, I¡¯ll choke her to death!¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Qin Chao coldly snorted as he waved his right arm,unching his telekic.


    Brother Gang immediately felt his body forcefully pulled, flew into the air, out of the car, fell on the ground and slid several meters away.


    Brother Gang¡¯s face grimaced with pain, his skin torn and covered with blood


    Thest car stopped, and four or five ck-d men jumped out from the inside, each of them carried a pistol, which they nervously aimed it at Qin Chao.


    Usually, they would feel extremely confident with what they have in their hands. But this time, since this bodyguard appeared and smashed their self-confident, nothing was left.


    ¡°You are the devil¡­.¡± That brother Gang¡¯s chin was broken so his speech was a bit unclear.


    ¡°Yes, I like it when people call me that.¡± Qin Chao very happily nodded.


    ¡°Devil! I¡¯m going to kill you! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Those ouws finally have the mental breakdown and were about to pull the triggers.


    Afraid they might hurt Liao Shasha behind him, Qin Chao took one step faster. He pulled out his two type 54 ck star pistols and shot the several ouws in front of him.


    ¡°Bang bang bang¡­.¡± Qin Chao shot without aiming because he directed the bullets with his telekic. After several gunshots, those ouws were left with holes on their foreheads and their bodies limply fell down.


    ¡°Huff!¡± Qin Chao blew the muzzles, rotated the pistols several times in his hands and put it back in his ring.


    After dealing with these several people, Qin Chao pulled the still fainted Liao Shasha out of the car. The driver has fainted in fear, so Qin Chao didn¡¯t mind him.


    Brother Gang¡¯s body tingled with numbness. Their action today was wless. But this bodyguard sabotaged their n and killed many of his brothers.


    ¡®Where did this guye from! How could Liao Dongkai find this person, did he bring this guy out from Hell!¡¯ Brother Gang wondered.


    He looked at his several brothers lying in their pool of blood and fell into despair. ¡®As long this man still exists, my young master is no match for Liao Family¡­.¡¯


    Qin Chao looked at the sleeping Liao Shasha in his bosom and couldn¡¯t help but hung a bitter smile from the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°You sleep without care for anything around you, while I¡¯m almost tired to death here!¡±


    With that, he reached out his hand and spanked her buttocks twice.


    ¡°Hateful¡­.¡± Unexpectedly Liao Shasha uttered this words in her sleep. She then twisted her hips and adjusted her position in Qin Chao¡¯s arms while putting her hands around Qin Chao¡¯s neck, ¡°Qin Chao¡­.big pervert¡­.uh¡­.don¡¯t grope¡­.not there¡­.¡±


    Qin Chao profusely sweat, thinking, ¡®This little girl, has sex dream!¡¯


    ¡°Kill me!¡± That brother Gang was in despair and shouted at Qin Chao.


    ¡®In any case, even if I go back, young master will not let me off.¡¯


    ¡°Who said anything about killing you?¡± Qin Chao sneered, walked to the still intact Nissan car, put the still dreaming little girl on the back seat, shut the door, leaned against the car, and lit up a cigarette.


    ¡°You¡¯re brother Gang, right.¡± Qin Chao spewed a mouthful of smoke, ¡°Today you¡¯ve worked hard. Looking at your hard work, I will let you off. However, I want you to go back and tell you master. Do not try to annoy me, otherwise, the next time he try it, I willpletely destroy him.¡±


    With that, Qin Chao ruthlessly threw that cigarette butt on the ground and sted off his intense murderous aura, making that brother Gang suffered an uncontroble tremble.


    After dealing with this, Qin Chao opened the door, sat on the driver seat, and started the car.


    Brother Gang still lying on the ground letting his chin bled. Looking at his deadpatriots, he felt miserable¡­.


    After a long time, he pulled out his phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°Young master¡­.we, we have failed¡­.the other brothers are dead¡­.¡±


    After seizing that Nissan, Qin Chao drove slowly toward Liao Mansion.


    ¡°Qin Chao gege¡­no¡­em¡­.not there¡­.¡± Lying in the back, the little girl twisted and turned her body, her face flushed, and her mouth murmured.


    Qin Chao was stunned, and his head almost hit the steering wheel.


    ¡°My God girl, what kind of sex dream are you dreaming!¡±


    The car almost crashed into a guardrail but was quickly steered toward the road again by Qin Chao.


    At this time, his phone rung.


    ¡°Qin Chao, Qin Chao where are you!¡± When he picked up the phone, he immediately heard Yu Lu¡¯s anxious voice, ¡°What happen to Shasha? I¡¯ve sent all the bodyguards in the house out to search for her!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Little Shasha is with me.¡± Qin Chao said a sentence, making Yu Lu¡¯s heart slowly calmed down.


    ¡°But¡­.I still have some problems that I can¡¯t solve¡­.¡± The following sentence by Qin Chao made Yu Lu tensed up again and frantically asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, tell me! How much backup do you need!¡±


    Yu Lu¡¯s tone of voice was like an angry elder sister, making Qin Chao jumped in scare.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­.¡±


    ¡°How can¡¯t I be worried! Liao Shasha met a mishap, if something happens to her, Liao Dongkai will not let you off!¡±


    Hearing that Yu Lu¡¯s voice was deep with concern, Qin Chao¡¯s heart filled with a trace of warmth.


    ¡°It¡¯s not as serious as you think¡­.¡± Qin Chao dryly coughed twice, and said, ¡°I¡¯m just lost¡­.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡± Yu Lu was silent for a long time but finally exploded.


    ¡°Qin Chao, you idiot! You want to frighten me to death! When you get back, I¡¯m going to make you beg for death!¡±


    ¡°Em¡­.don¡¯t scare me, my darling Lulu.¡±


    ¡°Pei! Disgusting! Quickly bring Shasha back!¡±


    ¡°You forgot, I am lost¡­.¡±


    ¡°So, where are you now?¡± Yu Lu¡¯s voice was dripped with rage.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­.ah, we¡¯re next to a McDonald!¡± Seeing the nearby restaurant, Qin Chao¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.


    ¡°You want to die?¡­.There are more than 20 McDonald in Dongchuan City¡­.¡± Yu Lu¡¯s voice was iparably bitter.


    ¡°Em¡­.there¡¯s also a shopping mall.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, wait there for me!¡± Yu Lu said and quickly hung up the phone. Qin Chao turned his head to look at the still dreaming Liao Shasha and can¡¯t help but sigh.


    ¡°You little girl, really put me in trouble¡­.¡±

 Chapter 132 I Want To Learn How To Cook

    ¡°Snap!¡±


    A sonorous sound of p on the bandaged chin of brother Gang was heard. Although his face was swollen because of the p, he didn¡¯t say a word, still embedded in there like a piece of wood.


    On the opposite of him, there was a proud young man in a white suit.


    That man was good looking, an expensive gold rimmed sses tucked at the top of his nose.


    A smile hung on the corner of his lips, a cold and terrifying smile, which created fear from the bottom of a man¡¯s heart.


    This is the person in charge of the Bell Group, Zhong Liangguo.


    Although brother Gang acted arrogant outside of here, in front of this elegant with a bookish look young man, he lost all of it.


    Anyone familiar with this man knew that his innermost feelings were actually mean. Like a poisonous Scorpion, if he stung you, the toxicity will cost you your life.


    Therefore, let alone a p in the mouth, even if he stab him in the heart, brother Gang will not dare to fart.


    ¡°Do you know why I p you?¡± Zhong Liangguo sat on a leather sofa, flipping through the pages of a hardcover copy of Sun Tzu, and asked without looking up.


    ¡°I failed to catch Liao Shasha¡­.But also lost so many of my brothers¡­.¡±


    Brother Gang covered his face, so ashamed that he could not even lift his head.


    ¡°Wrong!¡± Zhong Liangguo sneered, turned a page, and said, ¡°I hit you, not because you failed to catch Liao Shasha, but because before you even figured out the full background of that bodyguard, you hastily began your operation.¡±


    He said, and suddenly pped.


    Brother Gang stood there, suddenly felt cold, like being inside of an icehouse, making his body trembled, and teeth shivered. After years criss crossing in the criminal world, he could tell that this was not a murderous aura, but more like a gloomy feeling when a ghost crawled up from the grave.


    Brother Gang unconsciously turned around and found out, without knowing when, a man with the whole body wrapped in ck clothes has appeared behind him. The man¡¯s stature was skinny, at first nce, he looked like a skeleton.


    Especially his eyes, which sunk so deep like a pair of ck holes.


    This man¡¯s body is the embodiment of death, with one look brother Gang jumped in scare and almost fell to the ground.


    ¡°Who, who are you!¡± He jumped aside, subconsciously pulled out his gun, and pointed it at the ck man, ¡°Don¡¯t harm our young master Zhong, otherwise, I¡¯ll shoot you!¡±


    With that, brother Gang moved a bit and stood in front of Zhong Liangguo.


    The man extended his hand, and brother Gang immediately felt his whole body went icy cold, like lying inside an ice coffin. At this moment, a lot of negative emotions impacted his soul.


    Sadness, distress, and depression. But also many bad memories, all crawled up into his mind.


    Brother Gang, the man with blood cast in iron, suddenly screamed out loud, flopped to his knees on the ground, covered his face and burst into tears.


    The pistol was thrown to the side by him and rolled under the table.


    Seeing the crying appearance of his finest subordinate, not only Zhong Liangguo did not feel humiliated, he even felt somewhat excited.


    ¡°Indeed an expert from Yanluo sect, Mr. Zeng is truly skilled.¡±


    Zhong Liangguo pped his hands, ¡°With the presence of Mr. Zeng, even if that so-called bodyguard is fierce, he would not be our matches.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget.¡± That Mr. Zeng spoke. His sound was icy-cold, and a stomach-turning stench came out of his mouth. ¡°We talk about the price first. As long as you pay, I will help you handle your matters.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Zeng is really a straight talking man.¡± Zhong Liangguo pped again, a man in suit soon came out and handed him a cheque.


    ¡°Mr. Zeng, here is a cheque for half a million. If the matter isplete, there will be another half a million. However, I hope Mr. Zeng will fulfill your promise.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured.¡± After seeing the cheque, Mr. Zeng¡¯s stiff voice eased a bit, ¡°I am good at controlling the ghost. As long as my kids can enter into Liao Shasha¡¯s body, this big Miss will naturallye under the mercy of young master Zhong. After controlling Liao Shasha, young master Zhong can control the entire Liao Family.¡±


    ¡°Good, then we¡¯ll have a deal!¡± Zhong Liangguo gave him the cheque. With the cheque in hand, a small smile finally appeared on that stiff face.


    ¡°Pei!¡± Zhong Liangguo¡¯s face was full of smile, but at heart he cursed, ¡®What expert, isn¡¯t he just the same as the other greedy at the sight of money men? No wonder they said money talks, I experience this myself.¡¯


    ¡ª-


    ¡°Finally safe at home!¡± After fretting for half a day, Yu Lu finally managed to get Qin Chao two people back at home.


    Not just Yu Lu, even Wu Xin and the other students who also waited at Liao Residence, seeing Qin Chao and Liao Shasha came back, they all sighed with relieved.


    ¡°Qin Chao, you¡¯re okay!¡± Sitting in the hall Wu Xin, with red eyes, rushed over to hug Qin Chao and buried her head in his chest.


    Feeling her two magnificent breasts pressing on his chest, Qin Chao¡¯s lower part immediately reacted, which made him embarrassed. This big breasted girl will kill a man with this, no wonder people said it was a deadly weapon.


    ¡°Ahem, this, of course, I am okay¡­.¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey!¡± The already woke up Liao Shasha immediately shouted with voice dripped in acid, ¡°The one who was kidnapped is me, why would he be in any danger!¡±


    ¡°Humph, we will write this into Bell Group¡¯s ount!¡± The nearby Yu Lu coldly snorted. This sudden imposing aura from her made everyone secretly scared.


    This Yu Lu is definitely not as simple as she looks! As he looked in her eyes, Qin Chao couldn¡¯t help but think that he once had sex with this woman.


    But soon, her facial expression changed. Like a gentle touch of a spring breeze, she softly said to them.


    ¡°Everyone is frightened, so, I will cook you soup for dinner.¡±


    Everyone gasped, how could she changed so fast!


    ¡°Good, good!¡± Liao Shasha merrily jumped, ¡°I like sister Lulu¡¯s soup. Qin Chao, you can also show off your skill for everyone to see!¡±


    ¡°A big bad bodyguard like you can also cook?¡± Liu Yan and the others obviously did not believe this. After showing his power at the Amusement Park, these students fully admired Qin Chao¡¯s strength.


    Even Li Zhe¡¯ang, as he looked at Qin Chao¡¯s figure, his eyes filled with awe.


    This man is God-Devil-like. He didn¡¯t dare to provoke the opposite party anymore, for fear that when this fellow angry, with a simple p, he would immediately be beaten to death.


    ¡°Of course, I have personally tasted the soup that he made!¡± Liao Shasha casually beckoned with her hands, ¡°I drank in one gulp.¡±


    Qin Chao was speechless. He couldn¡¯t believe this girl, who he had busted his ass to save, just when she was safe and sound, immediately began to goad him.


    ¡°Believe it or not, I can send you back to those gang of criminals!¡± Qin Chao gave her a stern look, and angrily said, ¡°People willter say that you are raped and killed! And then raped and killed again!¡±


    ¡°Humph! Why don¡¯t you try it! Come on, try it!¡± The little girl strutted her chest out then aggressively took two steps forward. Her vision was still locked on Wu Xin. For quite a while, this cow girl still taking the chance to continue leaning on Qin Chao¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Pei, with such a small chest and bad temper, how could those criminals have any interest in you.¡± Qin Chao quicklyunched a counterattack, directly destroying Liao Shasha¡¯sbat effectiveness.


    ¡°You, you!¡± She angrily stomped, ¡°Go, go make the soup!¡±


    ¡°I will help prepare the soup.¡± Wu Xin finally lifted her head, blushed and said, ¡°I can cook too.¡±


    ¡°Good¡­.¡± Yu Lu didn¡¯t reject this request, ¡°Come along then. As for the other, you all can wait at the dining room. Uncle Fu!¡±


    Yu Lu pped her hands, a middle-aged man housekeeper immediately came and nodded at Yu Lu.


    ¡°Miss Yu.¡±


    ¡°Take these children to the dining room. We¡¯ll make a dinner in the kitchen.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Yu.¡± In Liao Residence, Yu Lu¡¯s status is very high. Even the Housekeeper spoke to her with respect.


    He immediately led the rest of the students to their luxurious dining room.


    Yu Lu, Qin Chao, Wu Xin, and Liao Shasha, the four people came to Yu Lu¡¯s special kitchte.


    ¡°We are going to prepare the food, what are you doing here!?¡± Seeing this tag along little girl, Qin Chao can¡¯t help but quip.


    ¡°I also want to make soup, why, are you telling me I can¡¯t?¡± Liao Shasha brusquely rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Shasha want to learn how to cook?¡± Yu Lu was somewhat excited. Liao Shasha likes to y video games, especially the fighting games, which are the things that boys love to y.


    But Liao Shasha was not too keen on girly things.


    Hearing Liao Shasha now wanted to learn how to cook, Yu Lu was pleased.


    ¡°Em, looking at you all, I also want to learn.¡± Liao Shasha eximed.


    ¡°Yes, you should!¡± Yu Lu started to nag, ¡°Us women need to learn how to cook. Now a lot of girls don¡¯t know how to cook, this is not right. Wise people said, if a woman wants to enter a man¡¯s heart, she needs to fill his stomach first¡­.¡±


    Although Liao Shasha seemed indifferent, her heart actually moved by this. She stole a nce at the nearby cutting the vegetable Qin Chao. ¡®This guy appears to like sister Lulu, is it because sister Lulu¡¯s cook is delicious?¡¯


    ¡®Humph, I Liao Shasha do notck in anything! I have the look, the body¡­.em, the brain!¡¯


    ¡®Cooking is not amounted to something, in big miss Liao¡¯s hand, it is an easy thing to do! Humph, Qin Chao, you¡¯d be surprised!¡¯


    After thinking about it, Liao Shasha immediately pulled out the ingredients, picked up a pot, and started to prepare a sumptuous banquet of refined soup!


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey! The gas me can¡¯t be so little, it will explode!¡± Looking at the carried away with excitement Liao Shasha, Qin Chao immediately widened his eyes and shouted.


    But it was toote, with a bang sound, the gas me surged upward. The purple cooking pot was thrown upward by the me and was about to hit Liao Shasha¡¯s head.


    Luckily, Qin Chao was quite nimble. He reached out his hands and steadied that purple cooking pot, firmly grasping it in his hands.


    ¡°Shoot! Qin Chao pointed at the burnt out ck spot on the wall and scared the stunned Liao Shasha, ¡°Do you want to cook soup, or to explode this ce!¡±


    ¡°Shasha, are you alright?¡± Although Yu Lu felt bad about the kitchen, she was more concerned with Liao Shasha.


    ¡°I, I am alright¡­.¡± Looking straight ahead, Liao Shasha said with a dull voice.


    ¡°Shasha, this is how to use the stove¡­.¡± With patience, Wu Xin came over, and step by step taught Liao Shasha how to properly set the gas.


    ¡°Wow, awesome! Let me try it!¡± Liao Shasha immediately inspired to approach the stove and y the gas by turning it left and right. Everyone was scared silly, thinking, ¡®Shoot, if this continue, there will be a bigger explosion, and nobody will be left standing.¡¯


    ¡ª


    What do you guys think of the man in ck?


    Will he seed in his mission?


    What about Liao Shasha¡¯s soup, will she able to cook one?


    Do you guys think interesting things will happen in this kitchen?


    Yourment is much appreciated ??

 Chapter 133 Kitchen Battle

    This chapter is sponsored by Anonymous


    In the kitchen. Yu Lu, Liao Shasha, and Qin Chao were making soup. Wu Xin was busy cooking. This cow girl¡¯s hands were very deft, the best trait from a girl who frequently went into the kitchen.


    Qin Chao watched this young girl cutting the potatoes while her chest merrily jiggled up and down and can¡¯t help but swallowed down a mouthful of saliva. This Wu Xin is truly every man¡¯s dream girl, the so-called get up the hall (go to the hall to clean), get down the bed¡­.ahem, get down the kitchen (go to the kitchen to cook).


    ¡°Carrot isn¡¯t delicious, won¡¯t do!¡± At the side, Liao Shasha was picking her favorite from among the ingredients and threw it in the cooking pot.


    ¡°Crab¡­.well, I love to eat crab, will do!¡± With that, Liao Shasha picked up a live crab wrapped in red rope and threw it into the boiling hot cooking pot. The crab rolled a bit, then gradually stopped struggling. Qin Chao was dumbfounded at this, the young girl¡¯s hands were a bit cruel.


    ¡°Tomatoes are nutritious, delicious, a little bit will do.¡± Liao Shasha said to herself, picked up one unwashed and uncut tomato and threw it into the pot. Qin Chao thought, ¡®Oh my God, only dead people would want to eat this.¡¯


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, it needs to add some ketchup to it so that this soup can have some sweet taste!¡± Liao Shasha¡¯s eyes shone, picked up the nearby bottle of ketchup and, without wasting anything, poured all of it into the cooking pot.


    A pot of soup immediately turned into red-colored soup.


    ¡°This needs two bars of chocte!¡± Liao Shasha continued to add the ingredients, ¡°Yes, Ferrero, I like to eat this brand.¡±


    After she had put that, the color of the soup inside the pot was somewhat scary.


    ¡°There should be some green vegetables¡­.¡± Liao Sasha remembered Yu Lu¡¯s soup, which always had green vegetables in it. Therefore, she casually took the nearby cucumber and threw it into the pot.


    That cucumber was jacked up by the weird colored boiling soup for a while and finally sank into the pot.


    ¡°Potato! Must put some potatoes.¡± Liao Shasha remembered the delicious mutton potato soup made by Qin Chao. Therefore, she took two unpeeled potatoes and threw it into the pot.


    ¡°Oh, it must have some meat for it to be delicious!¡± Liao Shasha recalled the soup that she ate, nodded her head, grabbed the ingredients that were prepared by the nearby Wu Xin and threw it into the pot.


    ¡°Fish, fish is delicious! Em, beef is also good. Oh, must put the mutton too. Sister Lulu¡¯s mutton soup is the most delicious. Ah, chicken soup is also tasty, right, put some chicken in it.¡±


    Then, Liao Shasha opened the freezer¡¯s door, directly pulled out a whole frozen chicken from the inside, and threw it entirely into the pot.


    ¡±Gluk gluk¡­.¡± The churning liquid inside the pot immediately quieted down. Liao Shasha pped with satisfaction.


    ¡°OK, now it¡¯s time to put some spices!¡± Liao Shasha picked up the nearby spice boxes and, no matter what kind of spices were there, grabbed a handful and threw it into the pot.


    ¡°Ah, yes, the salt!¡± She picked up the nearby salt and poured it all into the pot. Qin Chao blinked his eyes. He saw a white bubble rose inside the pot. He thought, ¡®His uncle, this is a soup or chemical experiment?¡¯


    ¡°What is this!? Well, no matter, just add a little!¡± Liao Shasha picked up the nearby white stic bottle, twisted its lid and was about to add into the soup.


    ¡°This is the liquid detergent!¡± Qin Chao was surprised, reached out his hand, and took over the detergent, ¡°Do you want to make a pot of poison?¡±


    ¡°It turns out to be liquid detergent¡­.that won¡¯t do.¡± Liao Shasha looked as if she felt sorry for it, shook her lovely pigtail, picked up the round-bottomed scoop, put it into the pot, and stirred it back and forth.


    Qin Chao stood to the side with mouth open and forgot his own soup. He felt that Liao Shasha was making a pot of pesticide.


    Liao Shasha seemed jubnt. Looking at the bubbling liquid inside the pot, she jumped up and down with excitement.


    ¡°Sister Lulu, see this, I can also make soup!¡±


    Liao Shasha showed off her creation at Yu Lu.


    ¡°Em, our Shasha is truly skillful.¡± Yu Lu did not see the manufacturing process of Liao Shasha¡¯s pesticide. When she make soup, she was very serious and won¡¯t split her concentration.


    ¡°My soup is almost finished. I will first serve the others!¡± Liao Shasha shook her double pigtails and pped her hands excitedly.


    ¡°Uncle Fu,e help me!¡±


    ¡°Yes, big Miss!¡± The Buttler A Fu, like a phantom, immediately walked into the kitchen and stood in front of Liao Shasha.


    ¡°Carry this soup and give it to my ssmates. I must make them experience my, big miss Liao, cooking!¡±


    ¡°Yes, big miss!¡± A Fu immediately picked up the pot and walked into the dining room.


    Liao Shasha left the kitchen with A Fu in triumphant.


    ¡°I think your ssmates would meet untimely death in this Liao House¡­.¡± Watching Liao Shasha went out of the kitchen, Qin Chao could not help but trembled a bit.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wu Xin asked while cooking. She was busy preparing food and didn¡¯t pay attention to Liao Shasha¡¯s soup.


    ¡°My soup is ready.¡± Yu Lu turned off the stove, wiped her hands and said to Qin Chao and Wu Xin.


    ¡°Let me!¡± Wu Xin¡¯sst dish was also ready, and she immediately went over to help Yu Lu carry the cooking pot, ¡°I¡¯ll bring it to the dining room.¡±


    ¡°Ah, how could I let the guest do this!¡± Yu Lu hastily declined, ¡°Just wait until Uncle Fue and help!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m used to doing this since I¡¯ve work in a restaurant.¡± Wu Xin smiled, picked up the pot and walked out of the kitchen.


    ¡®Such a good woman!¡¯ Qin Chao marveled, ¡®Whoever managed to marry that girl, would be living in a blissful dream.¡¯


    ¡°Look at you, how could you get so sweaty.¡± Yu Lu pulled out a handkerchief, walked to Qin Chao¡¯s side and very gently wiped the sweat on his head, ¡°Is the kitchen too hot?¡±


    ¡°No, no, must be because I¡¯m too tired after the day¡¯s activities.¡± Qin Chao touched his nose. He can¡¯t tell Yu Lu that he¡¯s afraid of Liao Shasha¡¯s soup.


    ¡°For what you did today, I thank you.¡± Yu Lu suddenly put her arms around Qin Chao¡¯s waist and gently rested her head on his chest, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, those Bell group people would surely capture Shasha. Qin Chao¡­.who are you really¡­.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know who I am already?¡± Qin Chao smiled, ¡°You¡¯ve seen me naked haven¡¯t you!¡±


    ¡°Go die!¡± Yu Lu immediately bashful and put out a hand to pinch Qin Chao¡¯s chest. But she found out that Qin Chao¡¯s chest hard like a block of stone.


    After pinching twice and discovered that Qin Chao was unperturbed, Yu Lu finally gave up, leaning against Qin Chao¡¯s chest in silent.


    Qin Chao also stopped talking, the two people having a tacit agreement to hug each other, just enjoying the warmth of the moment.


    But soon, Qin Chao¡¯s hands became dishonest. Initially ced on Yu Lu¡¯s waist, they soon went down more than ten centimeters, rubbing the soft and rounded spot.


    Yu Lu¡¯s face immediately went red, her body weak, and her eyes zed over.


    ¡°Lulu¡­.tonight I want to drink the coffee¡­.¡± While his hands were being dishonest, Qin Chao pointedly referred to Yu Lu about their first night.


    The two people ended up doing that on his first day began when Yu Lu brought Qin Chao a cup of coffee.


    ¡°I¡­.I¡­.¡± Yu Lu looked up and watched Qin Chao. Her eyes showed a trace of desire. It seemed she was also moved.


    ¡°How about I eat you here¡­.¡± Qin Chao suddenly grinned then, like holding a child, lightly put Yu Lu up and put her on the kitchen table.


    After she was back home, Yu Lu changed her dress into a long skirt. Therefore, Qin Chao quickly lifted up her skirt, easily removing her line of defense. He was also traveling light and very quickly entered the battlefield.


    Yu Lu¡¯s naked buttocks pressed against the surface of the table. She held Qin Chao¡¯s body as she received this man¡¯s impact. Her soul leaped up, but she still maintained a vestige of reason as she didn¡¯t let her voice out lest other people found out about them.


    She betrayed Liao Dongkai, having an affair with this wild and passionate man Qin Chao. This made Yu Lu felt guilty but also excited.


    She doesn¡¯t love Liao Dongkai, and even somewhat sick of this workaholic businessman.


    But she was powerless, the pressure of Liao Dongkai was like a nightmare, making her unable to get rid of him.


    Until the emergence of Qin Chao. This God-Devil-like man has deeply conquered her. He possessed the power that can negate the influence of Liao Family¡¯s wealth.


    Qin Chao was entirely guided by desire. After entering the path of Devil cultivation, his desire for women was increasingly stronger. Only by following his heart¡¯s desire can he reach the apex of Devil cultivation path.


    When the two people¡¯s passion surged up, the Ying Yang Bell suddenly fluttered out of Qin Chao¡¯s body, hovering around the two of them. This Ying Yang Bell seemed especially excited. Qin Chao quickly reached out his hand to grab it in his palm, melting it back inside his body.


    ¡®This old man Luo De actually came out to see a live show! His uncle, shameless geezer! Old lecher!¡¯


    ¡°What, what is that thing¡­.¡± Yu Lu saw the mysterious little ck bell and can¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind it¡­.¡± Qin Chao smiled, ¡°Just a sex toy, nothing more.¡±


    The Ying Yang Bell inside his body vigorously protested. The old man Luo De must be wild with rage. Obviously, it was a high-level artifact but was called ¡®just a sex toy¡¯ by Qin Chao.


    ¡°Ah!¡± When the two people climbed the peak, they heard someone screamed at the kitchen door. A te fell to the ground, broken in ce.


    The two people quickly turned and saw the stunned Wu Xin stood in the doorway. Her eyes showed some panic, pain, and shame. She saw the two people looked at her, quickly blushed, turned and ran away.


    ¡°This was on you!¡± Yu Lu immediately bashful, pinched Qin Chao on his arm, ¡°I, I have no face to see other people anymore!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, so what if she saw us!¡± Qin Chao actually didn¡¯t think much about it. Instead, he stepped up his effort, making Yu Lu back in the mood again, ¡°I don¡¯t believe she would dare to say anything.¡±


    ¡°You, you¡­.you are so bad¡­.¡± Yu Lu¡¯s heart was in chaos, thinking that she has somewhat recklessly fallen in love with this man.


    But she actually knew, crystal clear, that the person inside this man¡¯s heart was not her. Moreover, listening to Liao Dongkai when he mentioned it in passing, this man already has a girlfriend.


    This man¡¯s girlfriend is the daughter of the wealthy Su Family, Su Ji.


    As for her? She was only a nanny, how could she contend with the other people? It seemed like, in this life, she can only be Qin Chao¡¯s lover.


    ¡ª


    What do you guys think Wu Xin would do?


    Will there be a victim of Liao Shasha¡¯s soup?


    Yourment is very much appreciated ??

 Chapter 134 Drink The Soup

    ¡°What is this thing¡­.¡±


    In the dining room, Li Zhe¡¯ang picked up a spoon, fiddled with the weirdly colored soup, saw the bursting air bubble and suddenly felt tingling sensation all over his body.


    ¡°Is, is this edible¡­.¡±


    ¡°Of course, it is!¡± Liao Shasha immediately pinched her waist and stood up, ¡°This is my, big Miss, freshly made soup, the only one in the world!¡±


    ¡°But¡­.why do I feel this soup is quite weird¡­.¡± Li Zhe¡¯ang felt his mouth was a bit parched and couldn¡¯t help but mused.


    ¡°Li Zhe¡¯ang, you disgusting fellow!¡± Liao Shasha¡¯s two pigtails curled upwards with rage, ¡°you are not allowed to speak!¡±


    Li Zhe¡¯ang this arrogant son of an official, had been subdued by Qin Chao. If this situation happened in the past, he would loudly quarrel with Liao Shasha, at worst he would call out his friends to drown out her voice.


    But ever since he had seen the strength of Qin Chao, he became like a frozen eggnt,pletely withered. Although he was quite irritated by Liao Shasha¡¯s talk, he still quietly sat in his chair, without saying any words.


    ¡°Come, who wants to taste my soup first!¡± Liao Shasha showed off his soup and rmended it to everyone.


    All the students there clenched their mouth shut, without so much as a whimper. They were not stupid, with one look they knew there¡¯s something wrong with this soup, better just to stay silent. Coming to Liao Shasha¡¯s house as a guest, they didn¡¯t want to lose their lives just like that.


    ¡°Woof, woof!¡± At this time, The Butler A Fu¡¯s puppy suddenly sneaked into the dining room,y under Liao Shasha¡¯s feet and, as if smelling the fragrance, barked twice.


    ¡°A puppy!¡± This cute little white puppy immediately attracted the attention of all the girls. One can¡¯t bear bute forward and touched twice.


    ¡°Wang Cai, you first taste my soup!¡± Seeing this little dog, Liao Shasha¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. She scooped a spoonful of soup and put the bowl on the floor.


    The little dog immediately bounced over to eat. He stretched out his little tongue and licked that soup twice.


    ¡°Woo¡­.¡± Who would have imagined, after he licked that soup twice, all his white fur stood straight up. He sent out a pitiful wail, turned to roll on the ground, and all the limbs went stiff, and then stop making any sound.


    This group of students looked silly, thinking, ¡®D*mn, it really is toxic!¡¯


    Liao Shasha opened her mouth in amazement. She never thought her homemade soup would be so powerful.


    ¡°Wang Cai! My God, my Wang Cai!¡± At this time, Butler A Fu rushed over, picked up his puppy and tearfully mourned as if he lost his own son.


    ¡°That¡­.Uncle Fu¡­.Sorry for your loss¡­.¡± After looking silly for quite a while, Liao Shasha finally said such a sentence.


    The Butler A Fu nevertheless would never dare to ask forpensation or retribution to Liao Shasha. Therefore, with eyes full of tears, he walked out of the house to bury his dog.


    ¡°This¡­.who, who also wants some soup¡­.¡± Liao Shasha awkwardly stood there and, after some time, asked such a question.


    Everyone shook their heads like a rattle-drum, all thought the same thing, ¡®Eating the soup? That¡¯s suicide!¡¯


    ¡°Did I make the soup that no one want to drink?¡± Liao Shasha pouted, sat there dispiritedly, staring at her soup, lost in thought.


    At this time, a red-faced Wu Xin came and sat down on the nearby sofa, burying her face in her arms.


    ¡°Wu Xin? What happened to you?¡± A few students were startled, thinking, ¡®What¡¯s wrong with her? Did she identally drink Liao Shasha¡¯s toxic soup?¡¯


    Liu Yan quickly walked over, patted Wu Xin¡¯s arm and asked.


    ¡°No, nothing!¡± Wu Xin¡¯s eyes were somewhat panic, afraid to look Liu Yan in the eye. She stood up, rubbed her face, and said, ¡°I¡¯m just a little tired¡­.¡±


    ¡°Who told you to help them prepare the food!¡± Liu Yan ridiculed, ¡°Come on, sit down and rest. Do you want to try Liao Shasha¡¯s soup?¡±


    All the people looked at Wu Xin with a strange gaze. Remembering the soup, Wu Xin¡¯s face went red again, and she quickly sat to the side. Her breathing became slightly short, and her temperature can even boil soup.


    ¡°You, you guys eat, don¡¯t mind me.¡± Previously, Wu Xin had help carrying the dishes to the table. But now, being watched by everyone, she felt her whole body was somewhat dry and hot. Therefore, she beckoned with her hand and hastily said.


    ¡°I, I have something to do and need to go home first.¡± Then, she stood up and was about to leave.


    ¡°Go home? What¡¯s the hurry!¡± Liao Shasha quickly stopped her, ¡°You helped prepare these foods; you can¡¯t just leave without eating. Otherwise, people will say our Liao Family are inconsiderate to our guests!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright¡­I, I¡¯m not hungry¡­.¡± Wu Xin waved her hand again and again. The scene which made her ashamed just a moment ago continued to reappear in her mind. Her heart was pounding and was about to pop out at any moment.


    ¡°Yeah, have a dinner first then you can leave.¡± At this time, Yu Lu in a white dress entered the dining room. Her beautiful body coupled with slightly moist eyshes made her appearance even more seductive.


    The boys sitting in the dining room thought that their mouths were a bit parched.


    ¡°Ahem, Wu Xin, don¡¯t be in a hurry, try our pot of soup first¡­.¡± While touching his nose, Qin Chao came in while holding the boiling pot of soup with just one hand.


    Everyone were shocked, the temperature of this steaming hot soup must be terrifying! Without holding the holder, Qin Chao directly held the pot and acted as if it was natural for him.


    When Qin Chao put the pot on the table, Li Zhe¡¯ang was somewhat skeptical and touched the pot with his finger.


    ¡°Ssst!¡± This boy immediately sucked a mouthful of cold air and retracted his finger as if he was electrified. That fingertip turned red and got a blister.


    Li Zhe¡¯ang sucked his finger as he gazed at this monster-like Qin Chao, who acted as if nothing happened.


    ¡°I, I have something I need to do.¡± Wu Xin averted Qin Chao¡¯s gaze. She was really scared and somewhat panic by the scene at the kitchen.


    ¡°Hey, are you afraid I¡¯m going to eat you if you stay here?¡± Seeing how pure this girl is, Qin Chao couldn¡¯t help but tease.


    Wu Xin immediately ashamed, blushing like an eggnt, and head hung so low that it almost buried in her own breasts.


    Yu Lu quickly gave Qin Chao a re, pulled Wu Xin¡¯s hand and softly said.


    ¡°Student Wu Xin, we are not an outsider here. Although this man Qin Chao is nothing much, his level of soup-making is actually quite high. Don¡¯t you want to have a taste? It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    With this delicious temptation from Yu Lu, Wu Xin can¡¯t help but excited. She indeed wanted to taste the personally made soup of Qin Chao¡­.


    ¡®But how could they do that shameful thing in the kitchen¡­.my God, I¡¯m so ashamed.¡¯ She thought.


    ¡°Alright, alright, Wu Xin, quickly sit down!¡± Qin Chao hastily said, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll help you serve the soup.¡±


    Without any more exnation, Yu Lu pushed the blushing Wu Xin to sit down at the table by force.


    ¡°Hey, is this Liao Shasha¡¯s soup?!¡± Qin Chao saw the number one deadly soup in the middle of the table and couldn¡¯t help but loudly asked, thinking, ¡®My God, what kind of color is this soup, ck mixed with red, what the hell¡­.People will tremble if they see this¡­.¡¯


    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s my soup!¡± Liao Shasha was indignant and stood up, ¡°You got a problem with that?¡±


    ¡°No, no¡­.¡± Qin Chao swallowed back his next sentence for fear that Liao Shasha will force him to drink the soup. He served the guests with his homemade soup and then sat next to Yu Lu.


    Yu Lu kicked his foot and gave him a stern look, meaning to stay away from her lest they arouse suspicion.


    Qin Chao braved the pain but still brazenly and shamelessly stay put.


    ¡°Hey, why haven¡¯t you guys drink your soup yet?¡± Yu Lu lifted her eyes and saw everybody sat there without moving.


    Everybody sat respectfully, but all their faces were a bit pale.


    ¡°Hehe¡­.we aren¡¯t thirsty, aren¡¯t thirsty¡­.¡± Liu Yan¡¯splexion was ugly; perhaps she was still scared by Liao Shasha¡¯s soup.


    Wu Xin didn¡¯t see the previous poisoned-dog scene. She picked up the soup that was served and made by Qin Chao and slowly drank.


    ¡°Wow, this soup is delicious!¡± After drinking the soup, Wu Xin threw away her previous thought from her mind far away to Java ind.


    ¡°Delicious isn¡¯t it?¡± Qin Chaoughed, ¡°That soup that I made is the appetizer soup. On your right-hand side, that¡¯s Yu Lu¡¯s soup to help your digestion after the main course.¡±


    ¡°Em!¡± Wu Xin didn¡¯t care about any appetizer or after the main course soup; She held the bowl and continued to drink.


    ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s hot!¡± Before Qin Chao even finished his warning, Wu Xin has put down the empty bowl and licked her lips.


    The other students watched with consternation, thinking, ¡®Is it really that tasty?¡¯ Trying to be brave, Liu Yan picked up a spoon and carefully took a sip.


    ¡°Delicious!¡± With this sip, she felt indescribablyfortable, and her stomach was also warm.


    At that moment, she no longer held back and directly drank the soup from the bowl.


    ¡°I also want to taste it!¡±


    ¡°Tasty!¡±


    ¡°I want another bowl, I want another bowl!¡± With Liu Yan confirmation, the other students began to eat their soup.


    ¡°I¡¯m so annoyed!¡± Liao Shasha¡¯s eyes were red with anger, ¡°Why no one wants to drink my soup!¡±


    ¡°Your soup is deadly¡­¡± Sitting next to Yu Lu, Qin Chao muttered a few words. From under the table, Yu Lu gave his foot a kick to caution him lest Liao Shasha will take her revenge on him.


    ¡°Qin Chao!¡± She shouted, stood up, scooped up arge bowl of her deadly soup and put it in front of Qin Chao, ¡°This big Miss want to drink the soup! As the bodyguard, you have to help me try if there¡¯s a poison in it!¡±


    ¡°Pfft¡­.¡± Qin Chao immediately sprayed out the vegetables in his mouth. He stretched out the chopsticks, pointed at the bubbling soup, and said to Liao Shasha.


    ¡°You, you want me to drink this soup?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Liao Shasha indignantly said, nodding her head.


    ¡°Come on, why don¡¯t you just kill me!¡± Qin Chao threw his body backward, leaning against the seat, a bit far away from the soup.


    ¡°Qin Chao, Shasha will be sad if you do this.¡± Yu Lu smiled, pushed the bowl of soup closer to Qin Chao, ¡°If you drink this soup, I¡¯ll forgive your previous act.¡±


    ¡°This¡­.¡± Qin Chao touched his nose. He knew that Yu Lu was a person who cares about face. Therefore his previous licentious act in the kitchen definitely made her angry.


    ¡°Wu Xin, what say you, should he drink this bowl of soup or not?¡± Yu Lu immediately searched for an ally and turned her head to ask the nearby Wu Xin.


    Wu Xin hesitated, but after thinking for a moment, her face firmed up, and she nodded her head.


    ¡ª


    Hey guys, will Qin Chao drink the soup?


    If he drinks it, what would happen?


    If he refuses, what will be the reaction of Yu Lu and Wu Xin?


    Yourment is very much appreciated ??

 Chapter 135 Who Is Your Fiancee

    This chapter is sponsored by Anonymous


    ¡°You¡¯re joking, right¡­.¡± Qin Chao¡¯s face was bitter. He felt that if he drinks this soup, he would directly jump from the Devil¡¯s Path to the Ghost¡¯s Path.


    That soup that was ced before Qin Chao rumbled with air bubbles.


    ¡°Let me skip this okay¡­.¡± Qin Chao was unable to muster his courage. He¡¯d rather fight with Kerry Drac once again.


    ¡°No!¡± Several girls said in unison, making Qin Chao shocked.


    ¡°Holy sh*t, how could they suddenly formed a united front¡­.¡± Qin Chao was helpless under such tyrannical pressure and had to bow down. Therefore, he held the bowl and braced himself like a tragic hero who died in martyrdom.


    He wished his Diamond Heart Sutra to temper not only his flesh and bones but also temper his inside¡­.


    Qin Chao said that one sentence in silence. The people¡¯s eyes were full of anticipation as the bowl slowly approached his mouth.


    Just as Qin Chao was about to eat the soup, the Butler A Fu suddenly walked into the dining room and said to Liao Shasha.


    ¡°Big Miss, the young master of Zhong Family, Zhong Liangguo is here.¡±


    ¡°People from Zhong Family is here?¡± Taking advantage of the situation, Qin Chao¡¯s eyes shone bright, and he immediately put the bowl down. This was the first time he felt that this Zhong Family¡¯s person was lovable.


    Seeing Qin Chao took this opportunity to put his bowl down, Liao Shasha didn¡¯t pressure him anymore. Her anger has turned elsewhere.


    ¡°Zhong Liangguo! What is that animal doing here!¡± Liao Shasha scolded, ¡°In the daytime, he sent his men to kidnap me! Uncle Fu, let the bodyguards chase him away!¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Yu Lu waved her hand, stopping Liao Shasha, ¡°Uncle Fu, how many people are they?¡±


    ¡°Just two men.¡± The Butler truthfully replied.


    ¡°Good.¡± Yu Lu nodded her head, ¡°Wee the guests. Since the Zhong Family people came here as a guest, our Liao Family are naturally not going to refuse.¡±


    Yu Lu showed her capable woman trait.


    ¡°Shasha, Qin Chao, let us go to the reception room to meet with them. Wu Xin and the others, you can stay here, let Uncle Fu serve you. If you guys need anything, just speak with Uncle Fu.¡±


    Once Yu Lu turned serious, even Liao Shasha have to listen to her words.


    Thus, Liao Shasha and Qin Chao, two people apanied by the nanny went to the reception hall.


    ¡°My dear fianc¨¦e, it seems like you don¡¯t wee me very much.¡±


    Pushing open the door to the reception hall, they saw a young man gracefully sat there. He was surrounded by bodyguards dressed in ck suit. These were all Liao Family bodyguards. Theirplexions were ugly, and few of them even put their hands on their waists.


    The news of their big miss being the target of kidnapping attempt by the Bell group was already heard by them. Therefore, the atmosphere was somewhat thick. But that Zhong Liangguo sat there calmly as if he couldn¡¯t feel the pressure while his hands opened a hardcover copy of Sun Tzu¡¯s Art of War.


    Behind him stood a -ck clothed, face withered, body thin as a skeleton- man


    From the man¡¯s body, Qin Chao felt a familiar aura. This aura, was cold and ghostly, like a scent of a graveyard.


    ¡°King of Hell (Yanluo) Sect!¡± Qin Chao loudly eximed in his heart. His eyes immediately became murderous, staring at that Mr. Zeng.


    Mr. Zeng was very vigntly aware of this murderous look. He immediately turned around and met Qin Chao¡¯s gaze.


    The two people stare at each other, their murderous gaze collided, and both of them simultaneously shocked.


    This person was stronger than Zhou Deqiang (The previous King of Hell people that he fought in the restaurant)! Qin Chao has some apprehension. This Zhong Liangguo actually able to find such an expert and came here with ill intent.


    He locked his gaze on Mr. Zeng, and he tightly clenched his fists in secret.


    ¡°Pei!¡± Hearing Zhong Liangguo¡¯s words, Liao Shasha pursed her lips, pinched her waist, restored her big Miss appearance, and said, ¡°Check yourself in the mirror before you urinate in public. Who do you think you are? Who wants to be your fianc¨¦e!¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­.¡± Hearing that, Zhong Liangguo didn¡¯t appear to be angry, butughed, ¡°Little Shasha¡¯s temper is so cute. But this has beenid down by both of our family elders. Your grandfather has been death for so long. As his baby granddaughter, little Shasha, you wouldn¡¯t want to upset him, right.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me little Shasha!¡± Liao Shasha was like a cat that was stepped on its tail, jumped in ce and loudly shouted at Zong Liangguo, ¡°I have a name. You must call me Liao Shasha!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re my fianc¨¦e and in the future will share a bed with me as my wife. Calling each other with intimacy is as it should be.¡±


    Zhong Liangguo straightened the gold-rimmed sses on his nose with an air of schrly refinement and gracefully said.


    ¡°Pei! Who wants to share a bed with you!¡± Liao Shasha madly stamped her feet, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Zhong Liangguo, stop dreaming! Even if I, Liao Shasha, have to follow a dog, I won¡¯t follow a moronic beast like you!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Shasha always like to say angry words.¡± Zhong Liangguo moved his eyes and looked at the man behind Liao Shasha, Qin Chao.


    ¡°Is this that so-called Shasha¡¯s bodyguard? Seems a bit ordinary¡­.¡±


    Zhong Liangguo seems not to put Qin Chao to heart, turned his gaze to the hardcover book, and casually said, ¡°Shasha, if you want a powerful bodyguard, I can rmend this Mr. Zeng to you. As for this unknown person, you need to be careful of his ulterior motive.¡±


    ¡°Pei!¡± Liao Shasha angrily said, ¡°I think the person with an ulterior motive is none other than you!¡±


    ¡°Shasha, how can you say that.¡± Zhong Liangguo tly said, ¡°In any case, you are my fianc¨¦e, sooner orter you will be mine. I don¡¯t need to have any ulterior motive.¡±


    ¡°Zhong Liangguo, don¡¯t go too far. You are in Liao Family¡¯s ce now!¡± Yu Lu unable to bear anymore and snapped back.


    ¡°Seems like you are just an ordinary Nanny are you not?¡± Zhong Liangguo casually said, ¡°Or have you fucked that old fellow Liao Dongkai?¡±


    ¡°Zhong Liangguo, don¡¯t talk nonsense here!¡± Although she was furious, Yu Lu can still maintain her reason, ¡°If youe here for a visit, we wee you. But if you are looking for trouble, sorry, our Liao Family can¡¯t amodate a big young master like you, please get out.¡±


    ¡°These words should not be said by an outsider.¡± Zhong Liangguo¡¯s mouth turned sharp. He also said those words slowly, inciting the wrath of the two beauties.


    ¡°This is¡­.Mr. Zhong, right?¡± Qin Chao finally spoke and lit a cigarette and then started smoking.


    This simple act of smoking actually intrigued Zhong Liangguo because Yu Lu and Liao Shasha unexpectedly did not deliver any protest. In his impression, the two women very much hate cigarette.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you have no qualification to talk to me.¡± But Zhong Liangguo was too conceited, lowered his head toward the book and no longer gave Qin Chao a look.


    ¡°Hehe¡­.¡± Qin Chao suddenly beckoned with his hand and said to Yu Lu and Liao Shasha, ¡°This is the topic between men, you girls can go out.¡±


    ¡°Qin Chao?¡± Yu Lu frowned and took a nce at Qin Chao. Although she found hisplexion was normal, his look has a trace of apprehension in it.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going, Qin Chao, why do you want to get rid of me!¡± Liao Shasha didn¡¯t have Yu Lu¡¯s perception. This young girl pouted her mouth and discontentedly said, ¡°As far as I know, the master in this ce is me!¡±


    ¡°Shasha, let us go.¡± Yu Lu stood up and pulled Liao Shasha out of the room.


    ¡°You guys can also go with them.¡± Qin Chao sat on the sofa opposite of Zhong Liangguo and beckoned at the surrounding bodyguards.


    These bodyguards truly admired Qin Chao¡¯s ability. Even if he had hit them, they would not take it to heart. At this time, in front of the outsider, they don¡¯t want to lose his face. Otherwise, if he looks them for trouble, that would be their own fault.


    Thus, with a wave from Qin Chao, these bodyguards, one by one, left the reception room. They even helped him close the door on their own initiative.


    ¡°Now, I have this qualification.¡± Qin Chao smoked his cigarette, narrowed his eyes, not watching Zhong Liangguo, but looked at Mr. Zeng behind him.


    ¡°You¡¯re just a bodyguard of Liao Family, aren¡¯t you a bit overestimating your identity here?¡± Zhong Liangguo sneered, then he suddenly pulled out a chequebook from his bosom, wrote several digit numbers on it, ripped it and gently put on the table. Then he pushed that cheque toward Qin Chao.


    ¡°As a bodyguard, I know what you¡¯re looking for. Take this cheque. I want you to disappear from Dongchuan City. Although you have some strength, if you want to fight against my Zhong Family, you are still severelycking.¡±


    With that, he leaned back and started flipping through the book in his hand, ¡°While I¡¯m still in a good mood, better take that cheque quickly. I don¡¯t wish to be sent out by an ice-cold corpse.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d love to see how I be a corpse.¡± Qin Chao was not impressed, still sitting in the same spot. He seemed to smoke casually, but his full attention was ced entirely on Mr. Zeng¡¯s body.


    The pressure that he received from this man was not inferior to that Kerry Drac.


    However, when he fought with Kerry, he hasn¡¯t cultivated his Diamond Heart Sutra yet. If that fight happened now, his odds would increase several points.


    ¡°Young man, don¡¯t be in a hurry to say such angry words.¡± Zhong Liangguo put an air of an elder and dismissively said, ¡°If you look at the numbers, you will be tempted. Everyone has his price, and you are not an exception.¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡± Qin Chao spat out a smoke ring, ¡°I am indeed very greedy, and very much fond of money. Toward a man who can¡¯t even afford to buy a house like me, you can¡¯t imagine how I yearn for money.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± That Zhong Liangguo very proudly smiled, as if everything was already in his control, and continued, ¡°Take this cheque, and you can find a ce and live your life in leisure for your entire life. You only have two paths. One is to take the money and make yourself disappear. The second path is, I make you disappear. However, I have no other choice but to give this money to you. Fortunately, you are smart, since you will not have this option tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Looks like I don¡¯t choose the first path.¡± Qin Chao said, reached out his hand and suddenly flicked the cigarette butt away.


    The cigarette drew a curved trajectory on the air and then firmlynded on top of that cheque, leaving behind a big ck hole.


    No matter how much zeroes are written on top of it, this cheque is voided.


    ¡°It seems like your life ising to an end.¡± Zhong Liangguo coldly said. His eyes narrowed, revealing an ominous glint.


    ¡ª


    What would happen next?


    Youment is very much appreciated ??

 Chapter 136 The Ghost Terminator

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard people said that about me in the past.¡± Qin Chao stubbed out his cigarette and threw it into the ashtray on the table, ¡°But now they are all dead.¡±


    ¡°Arrogant people die of ignorance.¡± Zhong Liangguo finally closed the hardcover book, sneered in disdain at Qin Chao, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think yourself having learned some Kung Fu to be so amazing, In this world, there are many things you cannot imagine.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Chao smiled faintly, ¡°What is this thing I cannot imagine? Gentlemen talk in the open while womenfolk chirp in secret. Talking to you is really strenuous.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± This sentences made the shrewd man Zhong Liangguo feel some anger, ¡°It¡¯s the cultivation! This is a mysterious and formidable domain, a three-legged-cat Kung Fu performer like you, how can you understand.¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± Qin Chao opened his mouth, with an odd smile on his face, ¡°Cultivation? I indeed do not understand, looks like young master Zhong understand then?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, I also do not understand.¡± Zhong Liangguo humbly said, ¡°But this Mr. Zeng beside me is a great expert in the Cultivation world.¡±


    ¡°Yo, that is to say, the two of us is on the same scale as an ordinary human.¡± Qin Chao chuckled twice, ¡°I thought you¡¯re some sort of amazing.¡±


    ¡°Humph, go ahead, continue to fool around.¡± Zhong Liangguo looked at Qin Chao like watching a dead man, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance now to beg me for mercy before it¡¯s toote. Otherwise, when Mr. Zeng makes his move, I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to sayst words.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­.¡± Qin Chao was like hearing a ridiculous thing, clutching his stomach,ughing in tears. Finishedughing, he pounded the table and fiercely said.


    ¡°Young master Zhong, you frighten me.¡± Then, Qin Chao took a nce at Mr. Zeng, ¡°Relying on him, a skeleton weirdo, I can break him into eight pieces with just one hand! Cultivation, you frighten me, I am scared!¡±


    This sentence angered not only Zhong Liangguo but also Mr. Zeng. This ¡°great expert¡± of the cultivation world suddenly pulled his ck hood, revealing a skull-like face. Then he held out his hand, the Emerald ring on his finger faintly shone.


    ¡°Go!¡± Mr. Zeng pinched his finger and pointed at Qin Chao, releasing the resentful spirit hidden in the ring.


    This resentful spirit was the result of the refinement of dozens being driven to death after suffering an injustice, filled with negative emotion. When they passed through a person¡¯s body, in less severe case the person will grow angry and depressed, all day long only thinking about suicide. In the severe case, the whole body is boiling hot, with an uncontroble fever, and lost consciousness. If the physique is weak, it could directly lead to death.


    Toe up with such a malicious ghost, Mr. Zeng degree of sinister is evident.


    Without drawing attention, Qin Chao secretly opened his Devil Eye, looked at the semi-transparent resentful spirit leaped up from Mr. Zeng¡¯s ring and howled. It showed a big resentful face as it screamed and rushed toward him.


    Mr. Zeng saw his resentful passed through its target, the corner of his mouth suddenly emerged a trace of smug sneer. ¡®Just knowing some Kung Fu, but this man is already so arrogant. If I don¡¯t make you suffer, you won¡¯t know how powerful a cultivator is.¡¯


    Who knew, Qin Chao was still calm, leaning on the sofa, smiling at them like he¡¯s just an onlookers.


    ¡°Wrong¡­.¡± Mr. Zeng hastily controlled his resentful spirit to pass once again through Qin Chao¡¯s body. But Qin Chao was still all right, leisurely humming a song.


    ¡°That night, you didn¡¯t reject me¡­.that night, I finally got you¡­¡±


    Mr. Zeng was going wild with rage, the d*mn guy actually humming an obscene song. Obviously, he was mocking him.


    ¡°Go, go, go, go!¡± Mr. Zeng continued to control the resentful spirit to pass repeatedly through Qin Chao¡¯s body, over and over again.


    ¡°I did not expect.¡± Despite the resentful spirit passing through his body likeing and going through a door, Qin Chao lit a cigarette and looked at Mr. Zeng with a smile, ¡°Looks like Mr. Zeng is also member of Go Die group, really trendy. Could this cultivation world also a current trend?¡±


    Even Zhong Liangguo showed some skeptical look at Mr. Zeng. He has previously seen how Mr. Zeng made a strong man crying on the ground. But today, why it doesn¡¯t work?


    ¡°Mr. Zeng, are you¡­.¡±


    Facing Zhong Liangguo skepticism, Mr. Zeng¡¯s head was full of cold sweat.


    ¡°Humph, kid, it seems like you¡¯re a heartless person.¡± Mr. Zeng rolled his eyes and made a wild guessed about why he failed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have other means to deal with people like you.¡±


    With that, Mr. Zeng sneered, touched his Emerald ring, and immediately withdrew his resentful spirit.


    Meanwhile, he held out his other hand, showing another piece of ck gem ring. This time, the one came out of the ring is a malevolent spirit. This malevolent spirit was more hateful than the resentful spirit.


    Malevolent spirit can possess a human body, thus controlling the person¡¯s action. For example, if Mr. Zeng took a fancy to a young girl, releasing this malevolent spirit to possess her will make him able to control the girl, saving him the money for sleeping-sexual drug.


    But doing so will cut his lifespan. Therefore, the members of King of Hell sect have such a short life, bing old while the age is still young. Because their lifespan have been cut too many.


    However, for them to stand tall among the six sects of the devil path, they naturally have some powerful thing. That is, they can eat their evil spirit pet, keeping their Yin soul from extinguishing. Regardless how injured and rotten their body has be, even if it was almost decayed, their Yin soul can still attach to their body, stubbornly refused to extinguish.


    The previous war between the upright sects and the devil path sects led to the demise of many experts from King of Hell sect. Many Yin soul of these experts were destroyed. Therefore, many of their members went into hiding on some remote grave in the wilderness. One day they wille back and revive the banner of the King of Hell sect.


    The said malevolent evil spirit, under Mr. Zeng¡¯s control, came howling toward Qin Chao. The difference between this malevolent spirit and the resentful spirit was that the resentful spirit can only pass through a person¡¯s body. But the malevolent spirit can possess a human¡¯s body, controlling the person¡¯s action.


    But this time, Qin Chao¡¯s body suddenly shone out an invisible to the naked eye golden light. Then a Devil Arhat appeared behind him, standing straight there with each hands holding an ax. The Devil Arhat looked at the flying malevolent spirit and suddenly red.


    ¡°Au!¡± That malevolent spirit loudly wailed, almost frightened out of its wits and awkwardly fleeing back to the ring.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Mr. Zeng was startled, he only controlled the malevolent spirit but did not have the Devil Eye. So, he didn¡¯t know there was a sh of Devil Arhat behind Qin Chao.


    When the malevolent spirit fled into his ring, he felt bad and immediately opened his Ghost Eye, seeing Qin Chao with the dense Yin energy. He found the man still sitting there, and there¡¯s nothing abnormal about his body.


    Cultivating Diamond Heart Sutra not only strengthen one own¡¯s body but also reached the a-hundred-evil-does-not-invade state. When Qin Chao reached the fourth level of Diamond Heart Sutra, the Diamond Pushed the Mountain Realm, wherever he stand, that¡¯s where the Buddha stand and all kind of evil spirit would be directly purified.


    Mr. Zeng didn¡¯t know what caused this strangeness. He thought that perhaps there¡¯s a blessed Buddhist artifact on Qin Chao, making his ghost technique invalid.


    Reaching this conclusion, Mr. Zeng was actually relieved.


    ¡°Young master Zhong, I have found out this person¡¯s actual situation.¡± In order to save his face, he didn¡¯t say his failure a moment ago, but instead, iming that he probed the real situation, ¡°Now I have plenty of confidence I¡¯ll be able to make him beg for his death.¡±


    ¡°Good, good, to rely on Mr. Zeng then.¡± Zhong Liangguo was ecstatic hearing this. He was sick of this Qin Chao, wanting to personally cut off Qin Chao¡¯s neck. Unfortunately, although he is arrogant, he knew he is no match for a Kung Fu practitioner like Qin Chao.


    ¡®But so what, I am rich! In this world, money makes the world go around! With my money, I invited a more powerful Master! Even if you are a Bagua Zhang or Praying Mantis Boxing expert, when Mr. Zang makes his move you wouldn¡¯t have the time to cry before you die.¡¯


    ¡°What a pity.¡± Zhong Liangguo pretended to sigh, ¡°Originally I look at you and reluctantly consider you as a person with talents, hoping you toe to my side. Didn¡¯t think you¡¯re an idiot. Since you want to die for Liao Family, then I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    ¡°Some words shouldn¡¯t be said too early.¡± Qin Chao voiced his disapproval while smoking the cigarette, ¡°You bring this skeleton brother to scare people. If you take part in a costume party, he wouldn¡¯t need to dress up and can directly join.¡±


    At this time, Qin Chao still openly mocked these two people.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Mr. Zeng coldly snorted, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re really testing my patience, then I¡¯ll let you die to understand.¡±


    With that, he reached out his hand. Blue me quietly lit on his palm. Qin Chao recognized this move, the evilest technique of the King of Hell sect, the Yin Ghost Possession.


    ¡°Remember, I am Zeng Yishu of King of Hell sect, when you arrive in Hell, announce my name to the King of Hell!¡±


    Then, Zeng Yishu swallowed that blue me into his belly. His body immediately changed, the skin outside burned with pale blue me, the bones creak and started to elongate, and the body suddenly grew to two meters.


    His upper body clothes creak and split open. Then, the muscles in his arms swelled up; the mound forcefully got up like a snake winding on the te. His previous skeleton appearance, which as thin as a monkey, instantly turned into the Schwarzenegger¡¯s Terminator brawny character.


    ¡°Hoo!¡± Qin Chao couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°This man, is he taking a hormone? Or eating a power pill? This muscle, oh my, I¡¯m speechless¡­.Oh no, the chest muscle is also pretty good, even bigger than Liao Shasha!¡±


    ¡°Hou!¡± That Zeng Yishu roared before sending his foot to kick the coffee table. That coffee table rolled several times and was about to impressively smash Qin Chao, who was sitting on the sofa.


    But Qin Chao was not in a hurry. Before the coffee table came near his body, Qin Chao stretched out his right foot and mmed that coffee table to the ground. The previously threatening coffee table suddenly calmed down, firmlynded on the floor, pressed down by Qin Chao¡¯s foot.


    ¡°My goodness, your temper actually grew along with your muscle. However, your lust for destruction is too strong, that¡¯s not good,ter on, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for you to find a wife.¡±


    Listening to Qin Chao¡¯s ridicule, Zeng Yishu became more furious. From the blue cloth bag he carried behind him, he suddenly pulled out a ck de with ghost head handle, shining brightly in his hand.

 Chapter 137 Eat Again

    This chapter is sponsored by Thomas of UK


    A cultivator usually has good fighting technique. When a cultivator walks outside they always carry some weapon, an artifact to defend themselves. Cheng Yishu of King of Hell¡¯s sect is no exception. His favorite artifact is this Nine Steel Ring Executioner¡¯s de.


    This is a Fourth Level Human weapon, a rare artifact. Because this Executioner¡¯s de has this skill: When it cut the human body, it can suck the opposite party¡¯s flesh and blood until the body turn into a mummy.


    With this Executioner¡¯s de, Cheng Yishu¡¯s ability rapidly increased. He entered the sect the same time as Zhou De (The King of Hell¡¯s people in Guang Yuan College), but now he is a grade higher than him.


    Today, Qin Chao made him furious, the resentment in his heart constantly burned. Therefore, he pulled out this Executioner¡¯s de, hoping to cleanly suck Qin Chao¡¯s flesh and blood, settling his resentment.


    ¡°Ahem, able to die under my Executioner¡¯s de, your life is not in vain!¡±


    This Zheng Yishu showed a sinister smile and brandished the Executioner¡¯s de in his hand. The de moved through the air exuding a howling wind. The nine iron rings in its back shed together issuing a metallic sound.


    ¡°Just apany you to y, you think you¡¯re someone?¡± Qin Chao curled his lips and couldn¡¯t help but said.


    ¡°¡­Humph¡­.!¡± Qin Chao made Zheng Yishu so mad that his qi cirction was disturbed, and he felt the sweetness in his throat, a sign that he almost spat out blood. He immediately swallowed back the blood. At the same time, he viciously waved the Executioner¡¯s de toward Qin Chao¡¯s neck


    ¡°ng!¡± A clear and crisp sound was heard. Qin Chao sat there motionless and smiling, letting that Executioner¡¯s de swung against his neck.


    But to Zheng Yishu¡¯s surprise, he felt as if his de swung against an iron te, his de unceasingly trembled, and his palm suffered a tearing ache; almost losing his grip.


    ¡°His mother, to hell with it!¡± This guy actually shouted such words and took back the Executioner¡¯s de. The muscles in his arms rose twice the original, looking like they were about to burst open, appearing ferociously scary.


    He roared out with all his strength and mercilessly swung the de toward Qin Chao¡¯s neck once again.


    ¡°Swosh!¡± The wind sounded as if it was torn apart by the de.


    ¡°ng!¡± The metallic sound sounded again, Zeng Yishu¡¯s both hands numbed, that Executioner¡¯s sword was actually unloaded from his hands, whistling through the air, and stuck into the ceiling wall above.


    He was jarred back several steps. His hands were trembling, and for a while didn¡¯t listen to hismand.


    ¡°Could it be, could be you¡¯re practicing Golden Bell Iron Cloth Shirt!¡± That Zheng Yishu asked with a voice full of rm and uncertainty.


    ¡°Actually¡­.¡± Qin Chao somewhat pitifully looked at Zeng Yishu, and mysteriously said, ¡°Actually, I am¡­.just a small Diamond!¡±


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Initially, Zeng Yishu seriously listened to his words, believing that the man is an expert in internal and external martial arts. He didn¡¯t expect, listen to the man¡¯sst words, he was still kidding with him.


    ¡°Foolish youngster, I am going to tear you!¡± That Zeng Yishu shrieked, stepped forward two steps, each step shook the ground. He stretched out his two hands and grabbed Qin Chao¡¯s shoulders. His face was unbearable hideous, his arms muscles instantly grew, the blood vessels twisted like earthworms.


    ¡°Ha!¡± Zeng Yishu¡¯s face turned red as if he was suffocated, using all his strength, holding Qin Chao¡¯s two arms, wanting to tear the guy directly in half.


    Qin Chao still sat there, still humming a song.


    ¡°I want you to apany me, watching the turtles swim. Quietly sitting on the beach, st through the chrysanthemum flower (i.e., anus)¡­.Don¡¯t be afraid, your anus will not leak, I will slowly make you enjoy it, I promise to be gentle¡­.¡±


    Zeng Yishu almost mad with anger, the muscles in both of his arms issued a creaking sound, but Qin Chao still sat there leisurely, despite how big his strength was, still unmoving even an inch.


    He felt like he was pulling a rock, not to mention ripped, he can¡¯t even budge him!


    ¡°Hey, muscle man, have you done touching?¡± Qin Chao suddenly grinned, ¡°If you only have this strength, I have no patience to y with you.¡±


    Qin Chao eximed in his heart, ¡®this Diamond Heart Sutra is so awesome. Previously, even if I am a Devil Spirit Tempered Qi stage (2nd lvl), I would definitely face a tough battle against this guy.


    But after practicing Diamond Heart Sutra, it¡¯s like having a cheat code, making me invincible. No matter how the enemies attack me, they can do nothing to me.


    It seems like I don¡¯t have to worry even if I encounter that Vampire again. Although that Vampire¡¯s speed is like a ghost, as long as I stay firmly on the ground, waiting for the opposite party toeshing out at me, I can do a counterattack in one strike to kill the enemy.¡¯


    Thinking of these, Qin Chao¡¯s heart calmed down, stopped concerning whatever Zeng Yishu¡¯s attack method are.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Ever since Zeng Yishu¡¯s debut, never had he received such humiliation. He no longer tried to tear Qin Chao, but simply using his strength to lift him into the air, holding him above his head. He wanted to spin him several times in the air and then m him on the ground.


    But Qin Chao reached out a hand and grabbed his head.


    His arm stayed straight, literally supporting himself, making Zeng Yishu unable to m him down to the ground.


    But because Zeng Yishu used his maximum strength, his heart suddenly scared.


    ¡°Bam!¡± Qin Chao turned around and flew his foot, kicked Zeng Yishu in the chest.


    ¡°Thump thump thump!¡± Zeng Yishu took four or five steps back and finally hit the shelves behind him. Some vases ced above the shelve all fell down on top of him.


    ¡°These broken vases are all on you!¡± Qin Chaonded on the ground, looked at this scene, and hastily said, ¡°You have to remember to pay for it!¡±


    ¡°Compensate your mother!¡± Zeng Yishu was wild with rage, suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a stream of rotten ck blood. Qin Chao¡¯s previous kick was not light. Plus his Yin Ghost Possession state was already quite long, the ghost has received a lot of damage.


    He immediately pulled out a small ck vase from his trouser pocket, poured out a pill, and stuffed it in his mouth.


    After swallowing the pill, his outrageously pale face immediately showed some trace of color.


    Qin Chao¡¯s eyes shone, ¡®What is that? He suddenly looked so much better¡­.could it be, the essential drug, Iodine?¡¯


    Of course, it was just a figure of speech. Qin Chao knew that was the drug refined by a cultivator for restoring the true qi (previously qi/vigor).


    Cultivator, cultivate the true qi inside the body. When the cultivator fights, they rely on their bodies¡¯ true qi. If the true qi is severely damaged, a cultivator needs a long time to restore if they only depend on themselves.


    It will also create so much trouble if they want to supplement it with food. Therefore, they had this convenient pills. As long as they eat this small pill, their true qi will immediately increase a lot.


    The people of King of Hell sect cultivate ghost by feeding it with their true qi. Therefore, they have an original home remedy that can refine a pill to replenish their lost true qi.


    Qin Chao saw Zeng Yishu returned the small bottle back into his trouser pocket and immediately thought: ¡®Such a good thing used by this almost a ghost guy, seems a bit wasted.


    Carrying the Mothend¡¯s great traditional virtue, I must have this thing no matter what.¡¯


    Qin Chao chuckled twice, letting Zheng Yishu, who has just had his breath back, somewhat nervous.


    ¡°Who are you really?¡± Zeng Yishu wiped the blood on his lips and can¡¯t help but asked.


    ¡°Me? I am just an ordinary little bodyguard.¡± With that, Qin Chao looked at the nearby silly looking Zhong Liangguo with a faint smile.


    ¡°Young master Zhong, you said it yourself right?¡±


    ¡°Kill him!¡± Zhong Liangguo immediately understood that this fellow would surely be his biggest worry in the future. Hepletely killed this idea and shouted at Zeng Yishu, ¡°If you kill him I¡¯ll give you a million!¡±


    ¡°What a big deal!¡± Qin Chao was shocked, ¡°So much money! How about this, I¡¯ll make myself half-dead, and you give me 500000, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Hihi¡­.¡± Zheng Yishu chuckled sinisterly, ¡°No matter who you are, you¡¯re a dead man¡­.¡±


    With that, he pulled out a mass of blue me and stuffed it into his mouth.


    ¡°F*ck me, eating that thing again?¡± Qin Chao was startled, only to see that Zeng Yishu wailed, the muscles in his body grew again, growing three times thicker than ordinary human¡¯s muscle.


    Meanwhile, his height increased a lot, soon approaching three meters. If he raises his hand, perhaps he could touch the ceiling.


    His pants be a short now. Qin Chao stared at Zheng Yishu¡¯s huge long legs and somewhat has an evil thought. ¡®This growing long and big, does it include his lower part too?


    If such a hulking physique does not include his lower part¡­.then it¡¯s a little bit tragic.¡¯


    ¡°Hihi!¡± Zeng Yishu¡¯s eyes went red,ughing strangely twice. Like little a giant, he outstretched his hand and grabbed Qin Chao.


    Double Yin Possession, the strength also grew geometrically. Zeng Yishu felt he would be able to tear Qin Chao apart.


    ¡°Why only ¡®Hihi,¡¯ where¡¯s the haha!¡± Qin Chao didn¡¯t want to be a guinea pig, he took two or three steps back, dodging Zeng Yishu¡¯s outstretched hand.


    Meanwhile, he raised his right hand, and the Executioner¡¯s de that was stuck in the ceiling immediately shook twice. ¡°ng!¡± with a sound, it fell from the ceiling and into his hand.


    ¡°Give me back my de!¡± Zeng Yishu roared again and again. Seeing Qin Chao took his sword, he immediately went livid. With a roaring sound, he started to chase Qin Chao.


    ¡°Go!¡± Qin Chao threw the Executioner¡¯s de while his left hand waved at Zeng Yishu, who was rushing at him.


    That Executioner¡¯s de was like taking a drug, immediately flew and stabbed Zeng Yishu¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Even in the Yin Spirit Possession state, being stabbed by the Executioner¡¯s de tasted quite unpleasant.


    The body¡¯s flesh and blood were stirred up, the Executioner¡¯s de was like a greedy Tiger, its mouth devoured itself.


    Zeng Yishu drenched in sweat, and his soul trembled with pain. He was fairly quick; while frowning his other hand reached out and abruptly tore off his arm, throwing it on the floor.


    That arm has be unusually dry like a broken twig.


    Zeng Yishu wailed and forcefully controlled his blood from dripping out of what¡¯s left of his arm. At the same time, he pulled out his little ck vase, ready to take the medicine.


    ¡°Sorry, I want that thing.¡±

 Chapter 138 Controlling Liao Shasha

    Qin Chao, with a sneer, stretched out his arm and beckoned with his hand.


    Using his thought (previously telekic), the small vase in Zeng Yishu¡¯s hand immediately flew into Qin Chao¡¯s palm.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Zeng Yishu uttered a cry, never thought his True Qi pellet would be taken away. When he got back hisposure, the True Qi pellet was already in his opponent¡¯s hand, being appreciatively looked by Qin Chao.


    ¡°This stuff is good, I¡¯ll take care it for you.¡± Qin Chao saw the four words ¡°Returning True Qi Pellet¡± posted on the vase and more certain about the function of this pill.


    ¡®Good stuff, ah, taking the dead man¡¯s property; This is essential traveling medicine.¡¯ He smiled, put the vase back into his ring, and didn¡¯t forget to make a thank you gesture to Zeng Yishu with his left hand.


    ¡°Thank you, you¡¯re such a generous person toe here with a gift.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Zeng Yishu¡¯s eyes were red, heavily breathed twice and jumped up. Nevertheless, both of his legs were soft making him kneel on the ground.


    ¡°ng!¡± Qin Chao held out his hand and summoned back the already fell on the floor Executioner¡¯s de, ¡°This stuff is very sharp but extremely evil. This so unconscionable weapon should not be left in the world.¡±


    With that, he exerted his power through his hands and, with a loud snap, that Executioner¡¯s de broke in half then fell to the ground.


    ¡°My artifact!¡± Zeng Yishu¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at his broken de, trembling in distress, wishing to devour the man in front of him.


    ¡°Truly sorry.¡± Qin Chao chuckled, ¡°But you can¡¯t me me for this, who told you toe here with young master Zhong. If you want to me someone, me him.¡±


    ¡°Who exactly are you!¡± Zeng Yishu grimly looked at him ¡°Announce me your name.¡±


    ¡°Truly sorry, you don¡¯t deserve to know.¡± Qin Chao didn¡¯t want him to know his name. He was aware that the people from the Devil path were cruel. If they look for his parents, that would be bad.


    ¡°No matter who you are¡­.This enmity will be remembered by King of Hell sect!¡± Zeng Yishu vehemently said, with eyes filled with hatred.


    ¡°Then I should kill you to eliminate that future threat.¡± Qin Chao also sneered, his murderous aura filled the entire living room, ¡°So this will end here.¡±


    ¡°You, you dare to kill us?¡± Zhong Liangguo¡¯s eyes widened, the gold-rimmed eyesses almost fell from his nose.


    ¡°You young master Zhong dare to kill people, do you think I don¡¯t?¡± Qin Chao folded his arms and saidzily.


    ¡°You think a little bodyguard like you have the ability to kill me?¡± Zhong Liangguo suddenly smiled, a smile filled with thick irony. From his bosom, he suddenly pulled out a derringer pistol and pointed its muzzle at Qin Chao.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care how powerful you are, as long as there is this thing, even if you are the Jade Emperor, I¡¯ll shoot you with this.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± To see this stuff, Qin Chao smiled instead, ¡°Then you can give it a try. However, people who like to point their gun at me are all dead.¡±


    ¡°Death is imminent but still talking big!¡± Zhong Liangguoughed, his eyes emitted an ominous light. He then continuously pulled the trigger.


    Qin Chao stood therezily, with palm outstretched. Those golden bullets continued to rotate, but slowed down before Qin Chao, revealing their trajectories. Then those bullets hit Qin Chao¡¯s body, exuding a ng sound, and fell to the ground.


    Zhong Liangguo panicked, didn¡¯t expect the pistol unexpectedly unable to ovee this bodyguard!


    The trigger has been pulled, and the gun was now empty. But Qin Chao still acted like nothing happened, standing there while his hand lit a cigarette.


    ¡°I told you, whatever you do it¡¯s useless. Don¡¯t be too sad, things happen.¡±


    Qin Chao with ¡°good intention¡± consoled Zhong Liangguo.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe this¡­.I don¡¯t believe¡­.¡± Young master Zhong was somewhat possessed, the gun hung to his side, while his eyes peered at Qin Chao, losing his previous elegance, ¡°Even if you practiced the Golden Bell Iron Cloth Shirt, how could you withstand bullets¡­.¡±


    ¡°Wrong!¡± Zeng Yishu suddenly clutched his own broken arm and stood up.


    ¡°What you have is not Golden Bell Iron Cloth Shirt! What you practiced is Buddhism cultivation, Diamond Heart Sutra! You, you are a cultivator!¡±


    Zeng Yishu¡¯s voice was full of fear and hatred.


    ¡°I am so stupid. I actually attacked a Buddhist cultivator who practices Diamond Heart Sutra! I will remember this shame, the enmity of breaking my arm, and the hate of destroying my de, I will settle all these in the future!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to give you that opportunity¡­.¡± Qin Chao knew how hard it was to deal with King of Hell sect. Having the murderous intention, he slowly raised his hands, wanting to choke to death young master Zhong and Zeng Yishu in this reception hall.


    But, all of a sudden, someone opened the front door of this reception hall.


    Liao Shasha¡¯s petite figure stood outside, panting.


    ¡°Are you alright!? I heard the sound of gunfire!¡±


    This little girl worried about Qin Chao, but suddenly saw the gun in Zhong Liangguo¡¯s hand and Zeng Yishu¡¯s broken arm, and immediately started to shout out loud.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Seeing Liao Shasha ran in, Zeng Yishu¡¯s eyes brightly shone.


    He immediately raised his remaining arm and released the most powerful evil spirit from his ring.


    This evil spirit was Zeng Yishu¡¯s most proud of cultivated evil spirit. With hismand, that evil spirit immediately drilled into Liao Shasha¡¯s body.


    ¡°Em¡­.¡± Liao Shasha¡¯s whole body shook as if she was being electrocuted. At the same time, her spirited eyes suddenly became muddy, staring at everything before her with dull eyes.


    Seeing this, Zeng Yishu immediately excited. With a somewhat trembling voice, he said.


    ¡°Liao Shasha,e here!¡± He loudly shouted. To Qin Chao amazement, Liao Shasha actually walked over slowly. Her steps were somewhat strange, like machinery, pausing a bit after each step.


    The little girl arrived before Zeng Yishu and stood beside him, seemingly waiting for Zeng Yishu¡¯s nextmand.


    ¡°Young master Zhong!¡± This King of Hell¡¯s disciple excitedly smiled, ¡°We make aeback!¡±


    During his speeches, Yu Lu and Liao Family¡¯s bodyguard also rushed in, somewhat surprisedly looked at everything that happened before them.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Yu Lu was somewhat confused about the situation. Liao Shasha unexpectedly stood beside that Mr. Zheng, and Qin Chao¡¯s face was cold.


    ¡°Little Shasha, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Qin Chao opened his Devil Eye and immediately noticed the translucent evil spirit stood behind Liao Shasha, controlling every movement and every action of Liao Shasha.


    ¡°Let this man die!¡± Zeng Yishu viciously said this sentence.


    Liao Shasha immediately turned and silently gazed at Qin Chao.


    ¡°Kill him¡­.¡± Liao Shasha actually said as such, making Yu Lu startled and scared.


    ¡°Shasha, what¡¯s wrong with you!¡± Yu Lu thought that something was wrong, this Liao Shasha was so abnormal. Although usually like to quarrel with Qin Chao, their feeling for each other was actually quite good. As a woman, Yu Lu can also feel that Liao Shasha has a favorable impression of Qin Chao.


    But, right now, Liao Shasha actually said suchmand! That¡¯s too inconceivable!


    The big miss has spoken, although these bodyguards hesitated, they still raised their guns and pointed at Qin Chao.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Yu Lu immediately shouted, ¡°Are you all crazy! Everybody put the gun down!¡±


    Yu Lu¡¯s words were very powerful, and since these bodyguards were very hesitated to begin with, they immediatelyid down their guns as soon as she spoke.


    Zeng Yishu frowned and let the evil spiritmanded through Liao Shasha.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you listen to me? I¡¯m your master here!¡±


    The bodyguards were quick to copse, Liao Shasha is, after all, their big miss. The big miss has given hermand; they can only act ordingly and respectively pulled out their pistols.


    ¡°With this, I want to see what you¡¯re going to do!¡± Zeng Yishu excitedlyughed, and the nearby young master Zhong¡¯splexion became rxed.


    ¡°It seems that we finally won.¡± Zhong Liangguo said with a smile, ¡°You little bodyguard, what are you going to do now.¡±


    Qin Chao looked at the silent Liao Shasha, his mind whirled like electricity. He suddenly thought about something and his eyes lit up.


    ¡°I admit, this trick is very powerful.¡± Qin Chao sighed, slowly pinched the cigarette in his hand, looked up, and said to the two people, ¡°But before I die, I hope you will allow me to say a few words to Liao Shasha.¡±


    ¡°Useless.¡± Zeng Yishu sneered, ¡°No matter what you said, she won¡¯t listen. However, before you die, I will leave you with your dignity. Say it. I want to hear what kind of flowery words you¡¯re going to say.¡±


    This Zeng Yishu was very confident with his evil spirit, therefore he said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too long, the night is long, and the dreams are many.¡± Zhong Liangguo reminded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one can escape from the control of my evil spirit.¡± Zeng Yishu told Zhong Liangguo. Thetter¡¯s eyesses shed with light, but holding on Mr. Zeng¡¯s believe, nodded.


    ¡°Little Shasha¡­.¡± Qin Chao looked up, reached out, and touched his eyes with his hand, seemingly wiping his tears, ¡°You like this, makes me feel great heartache.¡±


    With that, he put his hands on his chest, and made a grabbing gesture, ¡°I care about you, even though your chest is small, without any feminine quality, and also unruly wayward foul temper. But you are my little Shasha, no one can rece you.¡±


    Invisible to the naked eye, Liao Shasha¡¯s body shivered. Perhaps, if Liao Shasha were sober, she would be half mad listen to this words.


    ¡°But you mercilessly hurt me¡­.oh, your silent stare make me so painful that I want to cry¡­.¡± Qin Chao¡¯s performance even made Yu Lu look silly, thinking, ¡®is this guy crazy.¡¯


    ¡°Little Shasha, don¡¯t forget me, if you want to take my life, thene and get it. But please remember me¡­.¡±


    ¡°Qin¡­.¡± Liao Shasha¡¯s body suddenly shook twice, her cloudy eyes continued to change, and her mouth murmured out a word.


    Zeng Yishu freaked out and Qin Chao also startled.


    Originally, he was just ying, but didn¡¯t think it turned out to be really effective. Qin Chao excitedly rubbed his hands, thinking about his future Oscar.


    Zeng Yishu did not believe his evil spirit would suffer an adverse effect. He hastily increased his control, even at the risk of destroying Liao Shasha¡¯s soul.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Liao Shasha suffered a splitting headache, immediately squatted on the floor.

 Chapter 139 Departing Spirit

    ¡°Shasha! What¡¯s wrong!¡± Yu Lu was scared trembling in fear, rushed forward to hold Liao Shasha and asked anxiously.


    Through Qin Chao¡¯s Devil Eye, he saw, the evil spirit on Liao Shasha frantically tore her original soul, seemingly wanting to pull her soul out of her petite body.


    ¡°Liao Family, Liao Family is mine¡­.¡± Zhong Liangguo saw this scene, knew this was the handiwork of Zeng Yishu, could not help but sneer, and eyes shone with unusual madness.


    The Liao Family industry, worth four to five times more than his Zhong (Bell) Family industry. But Liao Dongkai this fellow was a bit too fucked up. In those years, Liao Family and Zhong Family was about equal in assets, but in order to increase his power, Liao Dongkai arranged for a betrothal between the two Families.


    But afterward, Liao Family Industry increased bit by bit, while Zhong Family Industry slowly weakened. This Liao Dongkai turned his face away, unterally broke their engagement. When the Zhong Family asked for the betrothal agreement, Liao Dongkai said those were just random jest when they were drunk and can¡¯t be taken seriously.


    He Liao Dongkai really took himself as someone special.


    After Zhong Liangguo took over the Family, they began to engage in illicit arms sales and involving themselves in local underworld gang. Gradually, Zhong Family Industry began to rose again, and their asset recovered a bit, even more than in the past.


    When he saw the huge profit in arms sales, Liao Dongkai this old fox immediately wanted to meddle. This undoubtedly touched Zhong Liangguo¡¯s bottom line, but in the economic war, Zhong Family can¡¯t contend with this big fat group.


    Therefore, Zhong Liangguo devised such mean. Taking advantage while Liao Dongkai was not in Dongchuan City, to kidnap his daughter forcing him to submit.


    But never thought before he went away, Liao Dongkai has unexpectedly arranged such a powerful bodyguard to stay by Liao Shasha¡¯s side.


    Based on Zeng Yishu¡¯s word, this bodyguard was actually one of those cultivator¡¯s expert.


    But luckily, Zeng Yishu was able to single-handedly control Liao Shasha. In this case, the situation was back in his, young master Zhong¡¯s hand!


    As Qin Chao looked at Zhong Liangguo¡¯s excited appearance, he can¡¯t help but frown. Especially since Liao Shasha¡¯s soul still being affected by the evil spirit, on the verge of death.


    Qin Chao furiously thought, and suddenly came up with an idea.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Qin Chao immediately pulled out a shlight from his ring. He got this shlight previously in the gym room, by trading with one desire.


    Saw Qin Chao pulled out a shlight, the crowd can¡¯t help but wonder. ¡®What does this guy want to do with the shlight?¡¯


    ¡°Have you scared silly?¡± Zeng Yishu sneered, ¡°This shlight can¡¯t possibly save you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know it soon.¡± Qin Chao smiled and held up that shlight.


    ¡°Come, Liao Shasha, make this uncle happy!¡±


    With that, the shlight shone out a white ray of light and illuminated Liao Shasha¡¯s body.


    Liao Shasha suddenly uttered a painful prating the heart scream, startling everyone. But afterward, a ck shadow suddenly drilled out of Liao Shasha¡¯s body and flew into the air.


    ¡°Come out, my precious!¡± Qin Chao immediately threw out the Soul Binding Lock from his other hand and bound that midair shadow. Then he pulled the chain back as well as retracted the shlight; using his rapidly changed Devil Arm, poked inside that shadow and began to absorb the Ghost Energy.


    That evil spirit wailed several times, its ck figure constantly distorted. Finally turned into a plume of ck smoke and floated into Qin Chao¡¯s arm.


    Zeng Yishu¡¯s face paled, and spurted out a mouthful of blood. This evil spirit was refined using his Yin soul; because it was killed, he also received a heavy injury.


    ¡°You¡­.you are not a Buddhist sect disciple¡­.¡± Although Qin Chao¡¯s Devil arm only appeared in a sh, Zeng Yishu can clearly see what it was, ¡°You, you are a Devil¡¯s Path, Luo¡­.¡±


    Before he even finished, Qin Chao stretched out a hand, grabbed his neck with his thought, and snapped it.


    ¡°k!¡± The crisp sound of broken bone was heard, that Zeng Yishu stared with wide eyes, unable toprehend how could Qin Chao suddenly kill him.


    Just after absorbing one evil spirit, though it didn¡¯t increase his ability, Qin Chao¡¯s ¡°Thought¡± actually strengthened a lot.


    This snapping the neck bone of Zeng Yishu actually didn¡¯t use much of his strength. But, it actually deterred the nearby bodyguards and also dispersed the smug smile of Zhong Liangguo.


    ¡°How¡­.how could this be¡­.¡± That young master Zhong¡¯s facial color finally became pale, once Zeng Yishu died, his final card was gone.


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn.¡± After killing a man, Qin Chao¡¯s murderous aura became thicker. He loudlyughed, eyes slowly fell on young master Zhong¡¯s body.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Young master Zhong was like a frightened duck, jumped up from the sofa and tried to dodge Qin Chao¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°You can¡¯t run away¡­.¡± Qin Chao blocked the entrance of the living room, seemingly wanting to silence this young master Zhong.


    ¡°No! He cannot die here!¡± Yu Lu hastily pulled Qin Chao back, ¡°You need to look at Liao Shasha, she lost consciousness, and her pulse is almost nonexistent!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Qin Chao turned his head and saw Liao Shasha, who was put on the sofa by Yu Lu. This usually arrogant and despotic girl, at this time, quietly curled up there, motionless. Seemingly like a flower who lose its vitality.


    While Zhong Liangguo took this opportunity to quietly sneak out of the room. Several bodyguards immediately moved to stop him, the look in their eyes seemingly wanting to tear his body into two halves.


    ¡°I, I am Zhong Liangguo, I dare you to make a move on me!¡± Zhong Liangguo put a calm look. He hated himself for wasting all the bullets just a moment ago. Otherwise, he can seize this chance to kidnap Yu Lu, creating his way out to survive.


    ¡°Let him go!¡± Yu Lu furrowed her brows, waved her hand at the bodyguards to make way.


    ¡°Young master Zhong, I hope this is thest time.¡± Yu Lu¡¯s voice was ice-cold, standing there, and said to Zhong Liangguo word by word, ¡°After young master Zhong go back, prepares to bear our Liao Family¡¯s anger.¡±


    With that, she no longer responded to this white suit wearer, elegantly dressed gentleman Zhong Liangguo, who was now in a very difficult situation.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Zhong Liangguo knew better than to throw back ruthless words, ran away with tail between legs.


    Yu Lu returned to Liao Shasha¡¯s side and grabbed her now somewhat cold hands.


    ¡°What to do, what kind of light you illuminated her with just a moment ago? How could it turn her like this?¡± Yu Lu didn¡¯t quite understand what just happened, subconsciously believed Qin Chao won¡¯t hurt Liao Shasha.


    ¡°Let these bodyguards out and close the door.¡± Qin Chao¡¯s voice was somewhat muffled, faintly felt that things were not too good.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Yu Lu somewhat blindly followed Qin Chao¡¯s words and did as he said.


    After dispersing those bodyguards, Qin Chao heaved a sigh of relieved, touched Liao Shasha¡¯s icy cold forehead and said to Yu Lu.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t find little Shasha¡¯s soul¡­.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yu Lu widely stared with her bright and clear eyes, which filled with amazement. Regarding the matter of the soul, Yu Lu simply lost.


    Therefore, she was still a bit skeptical about Qin Chao¡¯s words.


    ¡°Qin Chao, what do you mean? I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°Lulu, do you know why just a moment ago little Shasha wanted to kill me?¡± Qin Chao knew Yu Lu didn¡¯t believe this kind of thing, therefore, stared at Yu Lu¡¯s eyes and asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­.but I think, that was not little Shasha¡­.not at all like her.¡±


    Yu Lu said with lingering fear toward Liao Shasha¡¯s eyes, which were strange, and scary.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that was indeed not her!¡± Qin Chao stood up, lit a cigarette, and stuffed it into his mouth, ¡°It was an evil spirit! An evil spirit that was controlled by Zeng Yishu!¡±


    ¡°Evil spirit?¡± The more Yu Lu listened, the more scared she was.


    ¡°Correct, this thing, upied Liao Shasha¡¯s body and controlled her action. Therefore, under Zeng Yishu¡¯s control, she ordered the bodyguards to kill me.¡±


    Yu Lu wasn¡¯t stupid, after this exnation she understood a bit, ¡°But you said you couldn¡¯t find Liao Shasha¡¯s soul, what do you mean by this?¡±


    ¡°Everybody has its own soul.¡± In Yu Lu¡¯s surprised eyes, Qin Chao¡¯s eyes suddenly turned green and nced over at Liao Shasha¡¯s body, ¡°But now, I can¡¯t find little Shasha¡¯s soul. If I am not mistaken, Liao Shasha¡¯s soul was taken out by that evil spirit.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yu Lu was suddenly panicked and grabbed Qin Chao¡¯s arm, her chest was pressed against his arm, and burst into tears, ¡°Then what to do, Shasha can¡¯t die like this! Qin Chao, you must have a way, right? You certainly can rescue back Shasha, right?¡±


    With that, Yu Lu tightly held on to Qin Chao, seemingly wanting to draw the support and strength from him.


    ¡°Lulu¡­.¡± Qin Chao sighed, ¡°I¡¯m good at fighting¡­.but calling the spirit back from the dead kind of thing¡­.I really can¡¯t¡­..¡±


    ¡°Then¡­.won¡¯t that mean Shasha will die¡­.¡± Yu Lu¡¯s tears wetted Qin Chao¡¯s front clothes. She cried heavily, feeling the power in her body pumped out. If not for Qin Chao¡¯s strong arm around her, she would¡¯ve copsed to the floor.


    ¡°Rest assured, I will not let Little Shasha die.¡± Qin Chao actually spanked Yu Lu¡¯s curling upward buttocks, and suddenly smiled, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how to call the spirit back from the dead, I know a professional.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yu Lu was somewhat numbed by Qin Chao¡¯s spank, blushed, and charmingly roared, ¡°At this time, you are still being per¡­.You, where do you find this professional? Is this a famous Feng Shui master?¡±


    Yu Lu said, suddenly pped her own snow-white forehead, ¡°I remember, I seem to know a famous Feng Shui master. I¡¯ll look for him, perhaps he may able to wake Shasha.¡±


    ¡°These people are no good.¡± Qin Chao caught Yu Lu and took her in his arms. His right hand was far from good, sticking inside her chest.


    ¡°Ah¡­.don¡¯t y your dirty tricks¡­.we don¡¯t have time for this¡­.¡± Yu Lu¡¯s blush was mouthwatering. Her body twisted a few times in Qin Chao¡¯s arms, and can¡¯t help but shout twice.


    ¡°See you this anxious, I punish you. I said, I knew a professional.¡± Qin Chao smiled, somewhat unwilling to withdraw his right hand, and said to Yu Lu, ¡°In front of him, regardless any Feng Shui master, Feng Shui expert, all have to step aside.¡±

 Chapter 140 To The Underworld

    ¡°I think, with his help, Liao Shasha¡¯s problem will not be a problem anymore.¡± Qin Chao seemed to be fully confident about that person, making Yu Lu a bit relieved.


    ¡°Who exactly is that person?¡± Yu Lu couldn¡¯t suppress her curiosity; listened to Qin Chao¡¯s tone, this man seemed to be very powerful.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know soon.¡± Qin Chao smiled mysteriously.


    ¡°He is also in Dongchuan City?¡± Yu Lu thought that she¡¯d never heard this powerful Mr. Geomancer in Dongchuan City.


    ¡°No, he lives in a very distant ce.¡± Qin Chao continued to y riddles, ¡°But he¡¯s everywhere.¡±


    ¡°That fellow seems terrifying¡­.¡± Yu Lu couldn¡¯t help but shiver, holding Qin Chao¡¯s arm, and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not kidding me right.¡±


    ¡°Why would I want to kid you.¡± Qin Chao couldn¡¯t resist pinching her cute nose twice, ¡°At this time, where would I have the thought to kid you.¡±


    ¡°Humph, you may still have the mood to y dirty tricks!¡± Yu Lu pondered and couldn¡¯t help but viciously stare at Qin Chao.


    Qin Chao smiled awkwardly, touching his nose.


    ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s get started. If we continue to drag, I¡¯m afraid it would be a bit disadvantageous to little Shasha.¡± With that, Qin Chao let go of Yu Lu, stepped back two steps, creating some distance with her.


    Then, from his ring, he pulled out a white human skeleton skull.


    ¡°Ah!¡± To see Qin Chao took out a head without the meat, Yu Lu, after all, is a girl, couldn¡¯t help but loudly shout, and almost ran out of this house in fear.


    ¡°What, what is that!¡± Yu Lu spoke with a crying tone, turned her head without looking at Qin Chao and cried ¡°hu hu.¡±


    ¡°Look at you, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of¡­.¡± Qin Chao saw Yu Lu like this, couldn¡¯t help but want to tease her, ¡°You see, this thing is quite cute.¡±


    With that, while Yu Lu turned her head to look, he stretched out his tongue and acted like he was going to lick the top of that skull.


    ¡°Aaa!¡± Yu Lu¡¯s tears streamed down again, squatted on the ground, held the nearby sofa, and whined, ¡°Hu hu hu, Qin Chao, you pervert¡­.hu hu hu, how can you lick that thing¡­ter on, I forbid you to kiss me¡­.¡±


    ¡°Oh, what are you afraid of, let¡¯s lick this together, taste good you know.¡± Actually, Qin Chao never licked the skull, he just wanted to scare Yu Lu. To see Yu Lu¡¯s afraid look, he became eviler, couldn¡¯t help but moved, and held that skull toward Yu Lu¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Aaa, Qin Chao, I want to fight you!¡± Yu Lu cried out, fists constantly hammered Qin Chao¡¯s waist.


    ¡°What¡¯s so terrible about this, see this beautiful little head? This lines, this bones, hehe¡­.out of this world¡­.¡±


    Qin Chao held that skull, moved closer, smiling mischievously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see it!¡± Yu Lu was mad with fear, suddenly turned around and pped that skull head away.


    ¡°Pop!¡± That head can be considered solid, though fell to the ground, unexpectedly not broken. Instead, it rolled several times and finally stopped when it hit the table corner. Qin Chao quickly shook his head.


    ¡°Sin, sin¡­.¡± Qin Chao quickly did obeisance toward that skull and then nce at Yu Lu with some resentment, ¡°This is somebody else¡¯s head, how could you throw it to the floor.¡±


    ¡°Huhuhu, these words are terrible¡­.Qin Chao, you¡¯re disgusting!¡±


    Tears stained Yu Lu¡¯s pretty face, whichpletely opposite the capable woman¡¯s face she showed to Zhong Liangguo just a moment ago, ¡°Me, me and you, we fight.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, this is just a skull head.¡± Qin Chao held out his hand, that drop-on-the-floor skull immediately flew and fell into his hand, ¡°Since you¡¯re so annoying, I¡¯ll crush you and turn you into a soup to drink.¡±


    ¡°Qin Chao!¡± Yu Lu was truly furious. She finally understood why Liao Shasha wanted to vomit blood in anger because of Qin Chao; this Qin Chao was too annoying, annoying to death!


    ¡°I have to say¡­.don¡¯t make fun of my head would you¡­.¡± At this time, a male voice filled with resentment floated into Qin Chao¡¯s ears.


    This fellow turned and saw a gloomy face of Li the ghost messenger, who stood at the entrance of the living room, piteously looking at the skull head in Qin Chao¡¯s hand.


    This skull head is Li¡¯s, which he deliberately left in Qin Chao¡¯s hand, so that when in times of need, Qin Chao can link to him through this.


    But Li really didn¡¯t expect Qin Chao would actually use his skeleton to molest a young woman. This was really ¡®the uncle can endure, the aunt cannot endure!¡¯


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s just a joke, do not mind, do not mind.¡± Qin Chao sheepishly touched his nose, and then put the skull head back inside his spatial ring.


    ¡°Now I can take it back, right¡­.¡± Li right now began to regret giving his bone to this guy; in the end, the guy is a devil path cultivator, acting without any shame¡­.Next time, perhaps the guy would really crush his skull, turning it into a soup to drink.


    ¡°How can this be, things that already given, can¡¯t be taken back!¡± Qin Chao quickly shook his head, turned down Li¡¯s request.


    ¡°Qin Chao¡­.you, who are you talking to¡­.¡± Yu Lu looked at the entrance of the living room and found that, in addition to the painted-ck door, there was no one else.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel cold, subconsciously leaned against Qin Chao, putting her fragrant body into Qin Chao¡¯s arms, ¡°Do not frighten me, if you do I won¡¯t pay attention to you anymore.¡±


    ¡°Li, is there any way for her to see you, it¡¯s too much inconvenient.¡± Qin Chao patted Yu Lu on her shoulder, hinting that she should not be afraid.


    ¡°There is a way.¡± Li, all of a sudden, smiled sinisterly, looking so hideous.


    ¡°Say it!¡±


    ¡°Grind my bones, soak it in the water, and let her drink¡­.¡±


    ¡°Em¡­.¡± Qin Chao was speechless, furrowed his brows, ¡°Is this the only way? She¡¯ll kill me for this.¡±


    ¡°Just a joke¡­.¡± Li quietly walked over to Yu Lu and shook his hand in front of her somewhat dazed eyes.


    Qin Chao felt defeated, his joke backfired at him.


    At this time, Li suddenly held out both of his hands, each clutching the leave of Chinese parasol tree. The two leaves simultaneously rubbed both of Yu Lu¡¯s eyes. Meanwhile, Li¡¯s mouth read a phrase.


    ¡°Open the eyes!¡± After Li uttered these three words, Yu Lu felt something bright before her. At the same time, in the living room, a man dressed in white robe with gloomy face stood in front of her.


    ¡°Ah!¡± With just a nce to that man, Yu Lu felt a surge of chilling from her feet. Panicked, she let out a cry and embraced Qin Chao.


    ¡°Ghost, a ghost!¡±


    ¡°Sorry¡­.¡± Qin Chao couldn¡¯t help but shrugged his shoulders at Li, ¡°She¡¯s just a young woman, to see your dead face, she overreacted.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡± Li can hardly speak a word, ¡°I¡¯m used to it¡­.also, my face is not like a dead face. Among the ghost messenger, I¡¯m considered a handsome fellow.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Lulu, did you hear that.¡± Qin Chao can¡¯t help but tease, ¡°Marrying a ghost messenger is actually not bad, at least it¡¯s civil servants.¡±


    Yu Lu and Li both were speechless, only Qin Chao was happy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business, why did you call me.¡± With forever cold voice, Li bluntly asked, ¡°I¡¯m very busy, no time to y with you.¡±


    ¡°Do me a favor, look at what has happened to her.¡± Qin Chao also put away the smile and pointed to the lying on the sofa Liao Shasha, and asked.


    Yu Lu also cast a concerned eye, thinking that Qin Chao was simply amazing; he actually called a ghost messenger for help. Could it be he is one of those fabled sorcerers?


    ¡°Soul departed.¡± With just a single nce at Liao Shasha, Li immediately said, ¡°But the yang qi is still there, shouldn¡¯t enter the reincarnation cycle.¡±


    ¡°Is there any way to get her soul back?¡± Qin Chao asked, ¡°Just now there was an evil spirit possessed her body, then wiped out by me.¡±


    ¡°A bit difficult¡­.¡± Li said, ¡°Departed soul, will be drawn into the entrance of the ghost realm. If I anticipated correctly, she should be heading to the road of six reincarnations. Even if I found her, she wouldn¡¯t know me, and wouldn¡¯te back with me.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Qin Chao hastily asked, ¡°You are a ghost messenger, can¡¯t you lead her back?¡±


    ¡°Because after someone dies, there will be karmic creditors posing as her rtives to lure her, to enter the reincarnation or fall into hell. Even if she has no karmic creditors, if she has a good Dharma, a Buddhist escort would pick her up. Even without the Buddhist escort, the gates of reincarnation could resemble a delicious cake, attracting the soul to enter into it. We ghost messenger, are also in charge to arrest if there¡¯s any soul deviate from this path. Therefore, you asking me to lead her back, is very hard, almost impossible.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­.what to do¡­.¡± Hearing this, Yu Lu couldn¡¯t help but look sad, ¡°How to make Shasha return here?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s only one way.¡± Li stretched out a finger, and revealed a shade of smile, ¡°Must have a person who knows and cares about her, to be a departed soul and bring her back from the underworld.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good! I¡¯ll go!¡± At this time, Yu Lu didn¡¯t even have the slightest fear, immediately cried, ¡°Shasha and I have a good rtionship, she will listen to me.¡±


    ¡°You want to go?¡± Li looked at Yu Lu, and then slowly nodded, ¡°Very well, you cane with me, but don¡¯t let the karmic creditors lure and confuse you¡­.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense, this thing is our, menfolk¡¯s job, how could you let a woman to get involve in this thing.¡±


    Qin Chao took a nce at Yu Lu, put her behind his back, and said to Li, ¡°I¡¯m the one who should go. Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m a cultivator, even if my soul leaves my body, at the very least I have my Yin soul, which is much stronger than ordinary people¡¯s soul.


    ¡°Very well.¡± Li nodded his head, ¡°The strength of your soul is very formidable, those disturbances along the road, would pose no threat to you.¡±


    ¡°You see!¡± Qin Chao immediately pped Yu Lu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s settled, I¡¯ll handle this thing.¡±


    ¡°Qin Chao¡­.¡± Yu Lu tearfully looked at Qin Chao, arms around his waist. Qin Chao thought this young woman didn¡¯t want him to take the risk, the heart immediately warmth, and also firmly hugged her.


    ¡°Rest assured, my darling Lulu, I¡¯ll be fine¡­.¡±


    ¡°No¡­.I wanted to tell you, remember to take pictures using your phone along the way. When you get back I want to see it¡­.I¡¯m curious, what exactly does the underworld look like¡­.¡±


    ¡°F*ck¡­.me¡­.¡±

 Chapter 141 The Gate Of Hell

    Qin Chao can¡¯t cope with Yu Lu¡¯s prowess.


    ¡°All right, better not waste time anymore.¡± Li said, standing on the side, ¡°The time is not much, if we continue to dy, chances are this little girl will enter the six reincarnation cycle. Qin Chao,e and sit on the couch.¡±


    ¡°My precious Lulu, look after our two bodies!¡± Qin Chao ordered Yu Lu, and then sat beside Liao Shasha.


    Li, who stood before him, suddenly pulled out a writing brush from his bosom, which appeared to be dipped into some kind of red ink, and then said a few words of incantation, and put that brush on top of Qin Chao¡¯s head.


    Then, his other hand held out an oilmp and ced it on the coffee table next to Qin Chao.


    As the writing brush touched Qin Chao¡¯s forehead, that oilmp suddenly shone, its light was particrly roaring, burning up as high as a finger.


    At the same time, Qin Chao felt a burst of strong suction force upon his body, making him unconsciously stood up.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The nearby Yu Lu was startled and cried out. With trepidation, she pointed at Qin Chao and gestured at something behind him.


    Qin Chao looked back and was surprised to find that he was sitting behind him.


    It startled him, but at the same time, Qin Chao¡¯s body suddenly exuded a golden glow. Then his soul began to change, gradually turned into a ck haired Devil Arhat. The Buddha nature and the Devil influence entwined in his body.


    ¡°Quick, quickly took away your Buddha nature!¡± Seeing the Buddha light, Li quickly hid to the side and shouted in panic, ¡°If it continues to illuminate me, I¡¯ll die!¡±


    Qin Chao also noticed this, hastened to control his own soul, and put away his Buddhist aura. Soon, he returned to his normal human appearance. Li finally felt relieved and came out from his hiding ce.


    ¡°Oh my Yama*¡­.¡± Li wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead, ¡°You, you actually are a double Devil-Buddha cultivator! Moreover, your Buddhist force is so powerful, almost took my life.¡±


    (*King of Hell, the Eastern King of Hell. There will be western Hell in the future)


    ¡°Sorry¡­.¡± Qin Chao embarrassedly touched his nose, ¡°I didn¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Qin Chao¡­.¡± This time, Yu Lu came over, gently touched the standing still Qin Chao with her finger, but found out her finger didn¡¯t touch any entity, except the nothingness of air.


    ¡°No need to try.¡± Li said, ¡°This is Qin Chao¡¯s soul, not his body, you can¡¯t touch him. Unless you are also dead.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­.¡± Yu Lu was startled, backed away several steps like avoiding a gue.


    Qin Chao has a very helpless look, shrugged his shoulder, ¡°Now where are we going?¡±


    ¡°Soon you will know.¡± Li voice fell, the room suddenly echoed the loud sound of Buddhist chant, golden lights enveloped the room.


    This Buddhist chant was particrly clear, as if to clean the people¡¯s evil thoughts. Qin Chao¡¯s body and mind gradually rxed, all the trouble and sorrow, in this moment, have been forgotten.


    Above the room emerged arge magical cloud. Among the magical cloud, there seemed to be various Deities and Buddha, who sat on top of a lotus flower. They came from the western Paradise to escort Qin Chao away.


    ¡°No way¡­.¡± Li called out, ¡°This guy is only practicing a bit of Buddhism technique, how could he be a Buddha?¡±


    Arrives at the Western Paradise, to forget all the troubles, to be a Buddha. It can be said that this temptation, almost nobody can resist. Qin Chao, too, can¡¯t resist this. His heart at the moment is surrounded by the Buddha, wanting to cross over to that golden world, leaving behind all worries.


    ¡°Qin Chao!¡± Yu Lu, although can¡¯t see that escort Buddha, intelligently guessed from Qin Chao¡¯s changed expression that something was not right.


    She remembered from what Li previously said, before Liao Shasha entered the gates of hell, she would receive some kind of temptation. ¡®Is Qin Chao also encountered the same thing?¡¯ She thought.


    ¡°Qin Chao! Don¡¯t forget, you have to save Shasha!¡± Yu Lu didn¡¯t know how to wake up Qin Chao and had to shout a sentence.


    These words wound into Qin Chao¡¯s ears and echoed over and over in his mind.


    ¡°Save Shasha¡­.right, I have to save little Shasha¡­.¡± Like being jolted by electric current, Qin Chao suddenly awakened, his breaking-away-from-the-worldly-affairs holy eyes, suddenly dispersed.


    The magical cloud over the room also vanished into thin air, along with the Buddhist chant.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you actually refused to achieve Buddhahood¡­.¡± Li¡¯s jaw dropped, ¡°You know, many people wanted but failed to have this opportunity!¡±


    ¡°My earthly affair is still unfinished.¡± Qin Chao¡¯s whole body rxed, smiled and beckoned Li to leave, ¡°Even if I do go to Western Paradise, one day, I will fall from there.¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re either a fool or crazy¡­.¡± Li muttered to himself.


    ¡°What do you care, quickly lead me.¡± Qin Chao¡¯s voice fell, around him suddenly appeared several figures.


    These were people that he knew, one of which was his deceased grandfather, and some older family members. ¡®Did they alsoe to pick me up?¡¯ Qin Chao thought.


    ¡°Qin Chao, wee to pick you up.¡± His rtives said to him in unison.


    These people¡¯s face were kind, and have stepped forward to pull Qin Chao¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Come on, we should hit the road.¡± These loved ones surrounded Qin Chao, and then pulled him in one direction.


    ¡°Everybody out of the way!¡± At this time, Li came over, stretched out his hand, and expelled these people.


    ¡°Qin Chao, don¡¯t be confused, these are your karmic creditors posing as your rtives to deceive you to go to hell!¡±


    Li said, beckoned with his hand. Those kindly faced rtives immediately became very hideous. Qin Chao then discovered that their appearances have changed, to be those who die at Qin Chao¡¯s hand.


    Fang Hua, the two killers, werewolf, vampire¡­.These people wound around Qin Chao, pulling him, and tried to drag him into hell.


    ¡°Everybody scram!¡± Because of this pull, Qin Chao was somewhat angry, his golden light suddenly erupted, the pure Buddhist force washed out this room. Several ghosts immediately and wailed, body distorted, and then vanished, seemingly receiving the salvation.


    To see these people disappeared, Qin Chao breathed a long sigh of relieve. Although he was not afraid, to see dead persons appeared in front of him was quite ufortable.


    At least Qin Chao has a clear conscience; he didn¡¯t have any innocent blood on his hands.


    ¡°You almost gave me salvation¡­.¡± Li walked out from behind a bookshelf with tangled face; his hand held out a book in front of his face.


    ¡°Sorry, sorry, friendly fire.¡± Qin Chao quickly cupped his hands in front of his chest to apologize, ¡°Now there¡¯s no interference, we can hit the road, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but you need to stick with me. Don¡¯t be attracted to the scenery around you. Otherwise, you will fall into hell, and I also can¡¯t save you.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­.¡± Qin Chao nodded, kept that words in mind.


    ¡°My precious Lulu, patiently waiting for me here, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Qin Chao didn¡¯t forget to say goodbye to Yu Lu.


    ¡°Qin Chao¡­.¡± Yu Lu was somewhat worried and couldn¡¯t bear but want to pull Qin Chao¡¯s hand. Who knew, she forgot that Qin Chao now was just a soul, and can only pull empty air.


    ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Qin Chao gave Yu Lu a big smile, although Qin Chao was just a soul, Yu Lu felt a surge of happiness, warmth feeling filled her body.


    ¡°Take good care of little Shasha, I will soone back.¡±


    With that, Qin Chao followed Li into the wall, vanished from this hall.


    The just now very lively room soon quieted down. Yu Lu hugged the now began to cold body of Qin Chao, the heart suddenly felt some strange feelings.


    Just now this man was doing bad things to her¡­.but now, he was just a body without a soul.


    But Yu Lu did not feel afraid, because she believed in Qin Chao, believed in this man.


    ¡°Shasha, together we wait for him toe back¡­.¡±


    ¡°Li, where are we going?¡± Qin Chao and Li walked out of the wall to a bleak outside world. After bing a soul, the outside world seemed to be not quite the same. The sky was somewhat green, and the sound of chains being dragged through the ground echoed in his ears.


    ¡°Somewhere around here there are gates of hell, you better stick with me.¡±


    Li said, silently led the way. This ghost messenger was not a talkative fellow.


    But Qin Chao was actually a chatterbox, while walking, he couldn¡¯t help but whispered.


    ¡°Not bad, I really am the first person who tours the underworld¡­.Should have brought my cellphone to record this scenery. If posted online, it would surely go viral!¡±


    Qin Chao grew more and more excited, finally couldn¡¯t help butugh twice.


    Leading the way Li almost rolled his eyes, thinking, ¡®What¡¯s with this guy!¡¯


    The two fellow were all soul, their walking speed was like floating, soon walked out of the huge Liao Mansion and arrived at the side of the road.


    Qin Chao stared with wide eyes, because he saw on the side of the road impressively stood a tall and shiny ck iron gate.


    Two guards stood next to that door, wearing Hell¡¯s attire. Each of them held a glittering with cold ray pitchfork.


    ¡°Gee, this fork is very good!¡± Qin Chao ignored those two guys dead-like faces and came forward to stroke one of the guard¡¯s big steel fork.


    ¡°My goodness, it¡¯s icy-cold, what material is this? Gee, such a good weapon, buddy, want to spar with me?¡±


    ¡°Thou lonely ghost, how presumptuous!¡± That ghost messenger didn¡¯t let Li a chance to speak, suddenly stared and roared. This ghost messenger was not easy, with face full of beard which trembled when he spoke.


    ¡°Yo, the temper is not small¡­.It is said that the guards¡¯ of gate of hell do not act like beautiful women, impressive¡­.¡± Qin Chao expressed his disapproval. He knew he cultivated A Small Achievement Buddhist Sutra, didn¡¯t fear these ghost messenger.


    The Diamond Heart Sutra not only can strengthen the body, it can also strengthen the soul. As long as he forced out his Buddhist aura, these ghost messenger can only back away.


    ¡°Presumptuous!¡± That ghost messenger, being teased by Qin Chao, immediately raised his eyebrows, and roared, ¡°Hahaha, you wild ghost, look how I handle you!¡±


    Then, he held out the cold steel fork in his hand and stabbed over at Qin Chao.

 Chapter 142 Meet A Little Loli

    ¡°Wait!¡±


    When the pitchfork was about to fall on Qin Chao¡¯s body, Li suddenly shouted, very strangely appeared before Qin Chao, extended both of his hands and firmly clutched that pitchfork.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± The guard¡¯s grim face was even more fierce.


    ¡°You¡¯re no more than just a little guard, but you actually move your hands against my people, your guts are a bit too big?¡±


    Li coldly grunted, exerted his strength, and pulled back that pitchfork.


    This force was quite powerful, immediately yanked that grim-faced guard with a loud cry, which made him staggered forward several steps.


    At the same time Li pulled out his soul binding lock, tied that grim-faced guard, kicked and pinned him to the ground.


    ¡°Ah¡­.¡± This made that grim-faced guard ate a lot of bitterness, crying out loud. He struggled a few times, but simply unable to get rid himself of the soul binding lock.


    ¡°Mr. Ghost Messenger, Sir!¡± Although they are all ghosts¡¯ officials, the two of them are only guards, their level still have some big gapspared to Li. Seeing hispanion was knocked down, the other guard quickly eximed, bent over and said.


    ¡°Sorry, sorry, we are too reckless, please continue the journey.¡±


    That guard repeatedly bowed, the one under Li¡¯s foot also realized he had just contradicted someone above himself, also apologized.


    Li¡¯splexion turned a bit better, withdrew his soul binding lock and kicked that guard with his foot.


    ¡°Next time pay attention to me a bit! Now open the gate of hell for me!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The two guard greatly exercise restraint, nodded again and again, withdrew their respective pitchfork, and slowly pulled open the ck gate behind them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Li nodded with satisfaction, leaned by the side to let Qin Chao advance.


    Although Qin Chao this person is a bit not serious, after all, he once saved his life. Moreover, what let Li more admire was, Qin Chao can, for other people, give up the opportunity to be reborn in the Western Paradise. This kind of will, even he himself, is impossible to have.


    What¡¯s more, Qin Chao is a rare Buddha-Devil double cultivation, this road although difficult, if one day he achieved big aplishment, even the immortals would show some degree of respect.


    In this world of immortal cultivation, everything must rely on strength. If Qin Chao¡¯s strength is powerful enough, he is the boss.


    While Qin Chao was still in the Basic Shape (1st) level, himself is already no match for him. Now Qin Chao was already in the middle Divine Concentration (middle 3rd), the Devil Intelligence stage, plus he cultivated Diamond Sutra, even if there are ten of him, he can do nothing to him.


    What Li dreaded the most was, on Qin Chao¡¯s side, there¡¯s a Western Hell female devil, helping him cultivate immortal cultivation.


    The Western Devil has always been a very mysterious presence, these creatures from hell are powerful and scheming. If not for fear of the power of the cultivator, perhaps these devils would run to the Maind to create trouble.


    While in the West, there¡¯s the power of the Holy See to restrict these nightmares.


    It is said that the Holy See believes in Jesus Christ. But God has already for very long time stop spreading the gospel to the believer, even those so-called Archangel have been missing. And the one being imprisoned in Hell, Satan, now lurked around the corner, wanting to take this opportunity to find a way to the resurrection.


    ¡°You see that wandering spirit just now?¡± When Qin Chao and Li two people have walked pass the gate, the guard who begged for mercy for hispanion whispered, ¡°Even the Ghost Messenger seems to respect him. Could it be he is the person whoes from the above?¡±


    ¡°Humph, crap!¡± The other guard obviously has a bad temper, puffing his nose, ¡°His body has no trace of immortal energy, how could hee from the top. Besides, the above person¡¯s status are so high, if they really want to go down, then how could he only be apanied by a Ghost Messenger! I think maybe he is the Ghost Messenger¡¯s rtives!¡±


    ¡°Mm, perhaps you¡¯re right.¡± The other guard faintly said, ¡°Ai, we can have this job, also because we rose through the back door¡­.¡±


    ¡°Of course, if there¡¯s a shortcut, who wouldn¡¯t want to use it! Unless a fool!¡±


    ¡°A pity¡­.My previous concubine 2000 years ago, I don¡¯t know where she now reincarnated¡­.¡±


    These two egg sore bored talking around, while Qin Chao with the help of Li, smoothly passed the gate of hell and into the underworld¡¯s ghost path.


    This path seemed a bit darker than what Qin Chao imagine. After entering the gate of hell, he saw the surrounding was a ck and red space. In front of Qin Chao, there¡¯s a long, less than two meters wide, path made from dead person¡¯s bones. Around this path, there were other roads each extended out from the gate of hell.


    All kinds of spirits of the dead slowly traveled on these underworld¡¯s roads. Everyone with gloomy face, misty eyes, and seemed to temporarily forget everything during their lifetime.


    The moment they crossed over the gate of hell, they were doomed never to return back again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look back, always follow me,¡± Li ordered Qin Chao and slowly walked ahead. This bones piled road was very long, at first nce, Qin Chao found there was no end in sight.


    ¡°Look around you, see if you can find the person you are looking for.¡± Li said to Qin Chao in a low voice, ¡°Remember not to talk to strangers. Otherwise, you¡¯ll dy their auspicious times for reincarnation, this sin is not light.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Qin Chao nodded his head, thinking, ¡®This guy is really long-winded.¡¯


    The two people walked for a while, at the next intersection, suddenly there¡¯s a young little Loli sitting there, lowering her head and wiping away her tears, weeping.


    This little Loli was really delicate, like a miniature beauty. Qin Chao even forgot that this was a little spirit, heart broke into pieces listening to her cry. He couldn¡¯t help but forget what Li had told him and stopped by to ask.


    ¡°Little sister, why are you sitting here alone crying?¡±


    ¡°Huhuhu, I can¡¯t find mom¡­.¡± The little Loli¡¯s sweet fingers gently wiped the tears from her face. She lifted her watery eyes and nced at Qin Chao.


    Suddenly, Qin Chao¡¯s heart swayed a bit, like being drenched in the freezingke water from head to toe. It felt refreshing to the bone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother will help you find your mom. What¡¯s your mom¡¯s name?¡±


    ¡°Mom¡¯s name is mom¡­.¡± The little loli tilted her head with tears stained face, and very cutely said.


    Qin Chao suddenly felt like being defeated, ¡°That¡­.the people with the name mom are too many¡­.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her.¡± At this time, Li walked over and patted Qin Chao on the shoulder, ¡°You forgot, she was only a spirit. Just because there¡¯s a longing in her heart, she¡¯s unwilling to be reincarnated.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­.¡± When Qin Chao thought about it, he was walking on the underworld¡¯s road. But when he saw the sobbing little Loli in front of her again, he was unable to be ruthless and ignore her.


    ¡°Little sister, how did you get here?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but ask again.


    ¡°I¡­.I don¡¯t know¡­.¡± That little Loli replied, ¡°I only remember, at that time, while mom went over to buy me the candied fruit, my rubber ball rolled down the street. I went to pick up the ball¡­.and then, and then a big truck suddenly ran in front of me¡­.after that, I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°Turned out to be so¡­.¡± Qin Chao nodded his head, ¡°How about this, you follow this big brother, this big brother will lead you to a good ce.¡±


    ¡°But, but I want to find mom¡­.¡± Little Loli said and began to cry. Qin Chao¡¯s heart was immediately somewhat anxious. He pointed to the little Loli and said to Li.


    ¡°Can you think of a way to let here back?¡±


    ¡°You have too much sympathy.¡± Li¡¯s face filled with indifference, not in the least moved by the little Loli¡¯s weeping sound. He held out his hand and pointed to the other souls walking on the underworld¡¯s roads.


    ¡°Did you see, here is thend of the spirit. Can you help them all return from the dead? Even if you have that ability, the world order would be in chaos.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care for others.¡± Qin Chao said, hugged that little Loli up and put her on his shoulder, ¡°This little girl, I¡¯m determined to care. She was only around seven or eight years old, don¡¯t you think that this is somewhat a bit too against reason?¡±


    ¡°Against reason? So what?¡± Li folded his arms, and sneered, ¡°Life and death are ruled by fate, riches and honor are from heaven. Her days in the living world are over, this is fate! Fate, no one can defy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m bent on trying!¡± Qin Chao snorted, big portion of murderous aura rolled out of his body, forming a plume of ck smoke, howling back and forth in this underworld¡¯s road.


    The several nearby wandering souls almost scared out of their wits, have stalled on the spot.


    ¡°Huhuhu, brother, I¡¯m scared¡­.¡± That little Loli¡¯s courage was obviously not big, has been scared by this murderous aura, clung to Qin Chao¡¯s head and began to cry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s ok.¡± Qin Chao hastily withdrew his murderous aura, those frightened spirits continued their underworld¡¯s journey.


    ¡°I almost forgot¡­.¡± Li was shocked for half a day before recovered, ¡°You are a Devil path cultivator, defiance of the natural order is your way.¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to see her so sad.¡± Qin Chao said, rubbed the little Loli¡¯s nose, ¡°Little sister, what is your name?¡±


    ¡°Brother, mom call me baby¡­.¡± The little Loli wrinkled her small nose, and said with a child¡¯s voice, making Qin Chao couldn¡¯t help but rubbed her nose twice, who shook her head in annoyance.


    ¡°Then, baby, you just follow this brother, brother will take you to see mom.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for trouble yourself¡­.¡± Li said, ¡°That girl of Liao family, has given you enough trouble.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Qin Chao waved his hand, ¡°Anyway, my trouble has been more than enough. Then again, do me a favor Li, tell me how to help this baby return back again?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m powerless.¡± Li threw up his hands, ¡°You must look for Judge Lu.¡±


    ¡°Where is this judge Lu?¡±


    ¡°End of the underworld¡¯s path.¡± Li said, ¡°If you can¡¯t find that Liao family¡¯s girl, keep going and you will see him.¡±


    ¡°Good, then let¡¯s go!¡± Qin Chao nodded his head, ¡°Even if I found Liao Shasha, we still need to continue, I have to help this baby.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve decided, thene.¡± Li was helpless, just shook his head, and continued to lead the way.


    The deathly stillness of the Underworld¡¯s road suddenly became more lively. Along the way, Qin Chao would think of ways to amuse the baby. Seeing the way the baby giggled, Qin Chao¡¯s heart warmed a lot.

 Chapter 143 Tyrannical Devil Arhat

    Judge Lu felt very ufortable today because, under the record officer¡¯s error, many life spans of the people in the world of living have been miscalcted. Himself was scolded a stream of abuse (orig. to pour dogs blood on) by Yama (King of Eastern Hell) to speechless, and aftering back being overwrought, almost made a mess with the pen of the bookkeeping.


    Therefore, he was very unhappy, very very unhappy, but what made him more unhappy was that Li this fellow, actually came with two spirits to find him.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Hearing what Li said, Judge Lu immediately foamed with rage, could not help but speak with a rough voice, shouting out loud, ¡°Li, you little ghost messenger, actually bring two wandering spirits without authorization to find this official! I see your job is about to end, be careful I¡¯ll send you to Blissful City!¡±


    Hearing this Blissful City two words, the usually indifferent Li couldn¡¯t help but shivered.


    Qin Chao immediately noticed this scene and thought, ¡®Since even Li afraid of this ce, what is it look like?¡¯


    ¡°Judge Lu, Sir.¡± Li actually knelt on the ground, and cupped his hands across his chest to that red-faced bearded Judge Lu, ¡°Please look at my thousand of years responsibility for this underworld, and my record of hard work, hoping that Judge Lu, Sir can stretch out the rules, and help out.¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡± That Judge Lu blew his own ck beard, ¡°Before I¡¯m angry quickly get lost! I will not kill you, I already gave you face!¡±


    ¡°Judge Lu, Sir¡­.¡± Li frowned, trying to do hisst bit of effort, ¡°Please Judge Lu, Sir be merciful¡­.¡±


    ¡°Get out of here!¡± Judge Lu seemed to be in a bad temper, loudly cursed, ¡°Still ask me to be merciful, you f*cker go find the mercy of K?itigarbha Bodhisattva. This father is very unhappy now. If you say a word again, this father will immediately take away your soul!¡±


    ¡°Judge Lu, Sir, please¡­.¡± This Li was a stubborn fellow, since he had firmly decided to help Qin Chao, he refused to back down.


    He saw the more than three meters tall Judge Lu in front of him has turned ferocious, yet his heart was actually calm.


    If Judge Lu sentenced him to die because of this, that would be fine, this can be considered as his payment to Qin Chao¡¯s friendship.


    Qin Chao is Devil Path cultivator, it can be said that all the cultivators are his enemy. Since he had befriended the people of the Devil Path, if the above know this, the result would still be the same, a capital offense.


    This Li simply closed his eyes, waiting for Judge Lu¡¯s punishment.


    ¡°You are good Li!¡± That Judge Lu was really furious, the big cattail-leaf fan in his hand, firmly pped the top of the record book, ¡°I see you have a death wish! Attendant, throw away Li this animal away from here!¡±


    Judge Lu gave his order, two people immediately came from outside the door. The two people, one wore ck and the other wore white, they seemed to be a ghost messenger.


    Li still kneeling there motionless, regardless of the two other ghost messenger pulling him up.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Qin Chao quickly put Baby to the side and stood out, stopped in front of the two ghost messenger.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Judge Lu stared with his brass-like eyes.


    ¡°Me? I¡¯m just a little person.¡± Under Li¡¯s stunned vision, Qin Chao openly walked to the front of Judge Lu. Faced with this huge Judge Lu, he didn¡¯t even have a trace of fear.


    This Judge Lu was actually very scary, when he breathe, his nose spews out ck mes. Baby was scared, holding a nearby post hiding behind it, and secretly watched this just met big brother.


    ¡°You, you actually visited by the aunt, when other people ask you something, how could you immediately raise your brows! Li, so to say, is also the official in this underworld. He bore the burden of responsibility, doesn¡¯t ask for a raise, and doesn¡¯t ask for a vacation. Why just asking this small matter you immediately refuses with all sorts of excuses, you even treat other people like animals! I¡¯m disappointed, even those big capitalists on Earth would not be so cruel! Your management sucks, not at all humane, and must be changed!¡±


    With that, Qin Chao also reached out his hand and pped the official documents on the table.


    ¡°Bam!¡± A big sound was heard, which startled everyone present.


    The several ghost messengers, needless to say, were stunned. The most exaggerated one was the frequently mentioned Judge Lu, the eyebrows on his forehead constantly trembled, unable to believe what had happened.


    ¡°A, a little wandering spirit, actually dare to p this officer¡¯s table!¡± Judge Lu¡¯s anger was not light, ¡°Attendant, throw him to the frying pan, fry him for me!¡±


    ¡°Judge Lu, Sir! No!¡± Li immediately eximed aloud and stood up. From behind the white ghost messenger appeared a soul binding lock, which then wrapped around Li¡¯s body and firmly tied him. At the same time, the other hand pulled out a long white stick and pressed on Li¡¯s shoulder not letting him up.


    The other ck ghost messenger pulled out a soul binding lock and stepped forward.


    ¡°Eating a fried meat is bad, you¡¯ll get fat.¡± Qin Chao said with a smile, and stood there motionless, not forgetting to be talkative.


    ¡°Immediately take this bbermouth away!¡± Judge Lu said spouting a mouthful of ck mes, ¡°Bring him to tongue hell and pull out his tongue for me!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The ghost messenger immediately cried. Grinning, he held out the soul binding lock and flung it toward Qin Chao.


    That soul binding lock moved like lightning, immediately flew to the front of Qin Chao. But Qin Chao moved faster, he suddenly raised his arm to grab that soul binding lock and firmly clutched it in his hand.


    ¡°This?¡± That ghost messenger was startled, seeing Qin Chao sneer, he suddenly had a burst of apprehension. He used all his strength to tug the chain back twice. But the chain didn¡¯t even move, Qin Chao¡¯s whole person was like a stake, firmly nailed there.


    ¡°s¡­.Judge Lu, your attendants only have this trick?¡± Qin Chao sneered, ¡°No wonder your management would be so bad.¡±


    ¡°Ah, ah!¡± Judge Lu trembled with rage, ¡°All of you are wastes, quickly get him!¡±


    Judge Lu¡¯s voicended, four or five ghost messengers immediately rushed forward. They all pulled out their soul binding lock and flung it at Qin Chao.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Even without the flesh, Qin Chao can still use his power of thoughts. He immediately stretched out his left palm andunched this ability at those five chains.


    The air seemed to fluctuate a bit, those five chains abruptly stopped in front of Qin Chao.


    As if frozen, those five chains stopped there. Several ghost messengers, with red faces, pulled their chains with all their might, but were unable to.


    ¡°A pack of waste!¡± Judge Lu was finally anxious, and couldn¡¯t help but intervene directly.


    He raised his right hand, which shed with green light. Suddenly, several ck mes appeared in the room and began to rotate around Qin Chao.


    ¡°Watch out, that¡¯s the Fire of Hell!¡± Li was almost scared out of his wits and loudly warned Qin Chao, ¡°If a spirites into contact with this me, it will immediately be burnt clean, even the residue will not survive!¡±


    ¡°Repent in front of this me!¡± Judge Lu sneered, his beard trembled, ¡°Disappear!¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Qin Chao narrowed his eyes, his body suddenly shook, then an extremely lofty golden light burst out from inside him, and permeated the entire room.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The several ghost messenger wailed, kneeling on the ground. The golden light burned on them, letting them suffer rolling on the ground.


    Judge Lu was also startled, his body crooked. This Head Judge of the Underworld nearly fell on the ground.


    ¡°This, this is the Buddha¡¯s aura!¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­.¡± Hiding in the corner Baby also affected by this Buddha¡¯s aura, curling up in pain. Qin Chao immediately withdrew the light back into his body and returned to the ordinary wandering spirit appearance.


    ¡°This, this¡­.¡± Judge Lu was taken aback by the sudden scene and was a bit dull, thinking, ¡®How could an ordinary little wandering spirit suddenly able to burst out a strong Buddha¡¯s power!


    Could it be, could it be this person is a reincarnation of a Buddhist holy person?¡¯


    Thinking about this, Judge Lu¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but transform several times, looking at the seemingly ordinary wandering spirit before him.


    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be afraid, brother will not hurt you.¡± If it weren¡¯t for Baby being exposed to the golden light, Qin Chao probably would continue to shine his Buddhist Aura, helping Judge Lu to transcend turning him into gas.


    Qin Chao held his just met sister, put her on his shoulder, and pinched her cute little nose.


    ¡°Sir¡­.is the reincarnation of which Buddhist holy monk?¡±


    Judge Lu finally couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t have known, best not ask.¡± Qin Chao looked at Judge Lu with one eye and coldly said.


    ¡°If not sir name¡­.then how about sir birthday¡­.¡±


    ¡°You want to probe my background?¡± Qin Chao suddenly narrowed his eyes, and couldn¡¯t help but lose his temper. His body suddenly changed, his upper body turned bare with copper-like skin, and his ck hair hung at his waist. At the same time, both of his hands turned into beastly ws, his body also showed some weird ck tattoos.


    But he also revealed the gentleness of the Buddha, making Judge Lu shocked on the spot.


    ¡°De¡­.Devil Arhat!¡±


    Devil Arhat, is the legendary reincarnation of Arhat, who because of inattentive, identally practiced Devil Cultivation, and finally achieved this kind of state. The power of the Devil Arhat is the most powerful among the other Arhats. Even the heaven¡¯s Big Luo Golden Immortals, do not dare to mess with the Devil Arhat.


    But Judge Lu was just a little judge, better to avoid his wrath.


    Although the Devil¡¯s Path cultivators are themon enemy of all the cultivators, the Devil Arhat is the exception. Someone once said that Devil Arhat is not a presence of the three realms, nor appeared from the five elements. Therefore, between Heaven and Earth, no one can match the Devil Arhat.


    Judge Lu thought he had just shouted to throw the Devil Arhat into the frying pan, and couldn¡¯t help shed out ayer of cold sweat on the back of his head.


    This Devil Arhat was usuallypassionate, but once he gets angry, he would be three times more terrible than the Devil.


    Judge Lu wiped the cold sweat on his head and showed a smiling face. But this red-faced ck-bearded big man¡¯s smileck a lot of cuteness factor.


    ¡°Honored Sir¡­.I didn¡¯t know that Honored Sir has arrived, and has offended, please Honored Sir, mercy¡­.¡±


    Devil Arhat is a Devil Arhat, the pure Buddhist Aura was the best evidence.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m just an ordinary wandering spirit, who was rashly looking for Judge Lu, I was too abrupt.¡±


    Since the other people has admitted the mistake, Qin Chao was also embarrassed to continue being in opposition. He habitually reached out his hand into his pocket, wanting to smoke to ease this embarrassing situation.


    But he found nothing, and then he realized that now he was just a spirit without flesh, therefore, unable to wear clothes.


    ¡°Li, why did you take this honored sir here, what happened?¡± Judge Lu didn¡¯t have the nerve to talk to Qin Chao but asked his own subordinate.

 Chapter 144 No Joy Bean

    ¡°Report Sir, Qin¡­.¡± Li was about to speak, but Qin Chao suddenly waved his hand, and then took his words, and said.


    ¡°I¡¯m here, indeed to trouble Judge Lu with some matters.¡±


    ¡°Honored sir, please say.¡± Compared to just now, his attitude waspletely different. However, his smile was a bit ugly, might as well return to his previous angry look.


    ¡°There are two main things to trouble. First, I would like to find a person, a wandering spirit that has just entered the underworld.¡±


    ¡°Honored sir please tell me the name and birthdate.¡± Judge Lu opened the book of Life and Death, waiting for Qin Chao to continue.


    ¡°I only know her name is Liao Shasha¡­.¡± Qin Chao shook his head, ¡°But I really don¡¯t know about her birthdate.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Judge Lu hideously smiled and said, ¡°Tell me which city she lived in, and when she died?¡±


    ¡°Dongchuan City!¡± Qin Chao knew this one, ¡°The time of death is today at 5:20 PM.¡±


    ¡°Let me see.¡± Judge Lu searched within the Book of Life and Death. This Book of Life and Death was so thick as if it has nost page.


    Judge Lu¡¯s hand was quite fast, Qin Chao felt he was standing before a Bank staff, a professional money counting many times faster than a machine one.


    Soon, Judge Lu arrived at a page.


    ¡°In this! I found it!¡± Judge Lu said, picked up a small sses from his desk, put it on his nose, stared at the page with his two eyes, and said.


    ¡°Honored Sir, because this person died after suffering an injustice, moreover, the Book of Life and Death didn¡¯t have the details of the cause of her death, there¡¯s no way to send her to reincarnation. Therefore, she was delivered to the Blissful City.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Li widely stared with his eyes, unable to speak for half a day.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Chao pulled this grim Ghost messenger, ¡°What kind of ce is this Blissful City, why when you hear this name you¡¯re unusually excited?¡±


    ¡°That ce¡­.I don¡¯t want to mention¡­.¡± Li trembled a bit. Looking at Qin Chao¡¯s eyes, he actually revealed a hint of panic, ¡°You will certainly go, I¡¯ll apany you¡­.At that time, you will understand.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I will go.¡± Qin Chao nodded his head, ¡°I¡¯ve promised Yu Lu to bring little Shasha back. I will not go back on my words.¡±


    Qin Chao¡¯s eyes glittered, ¡°Let alone Blissful City, even if it is 18yers of Hell, I¡¯m willing to go down to drag her up!¡±


    ¡°Blissful City¡­.¡± Li¡¯s eyes grew colder, ¡°Is not worse than the 18yers of Hell¡­.In short, there, you will understand.¡±


    ¡°Honored sir want to go to the Blissful City?¡± Judge Lu¡¯s eyes lit up, thinking, ¡®This Devil Arhat will go to the Blissful City, if hees in conflict with that careless Luocha, the Blissful City is bound to be in disorder. However, there¡¯s already enough disorder there, let him go there to create more disorder.


    That careless Luocha is too overbearing there, if someone can give him a beating, that would be good.¡¯


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qin Chao nodded, being a Devil Path¡¯s Devil Intelligent, let alone Blissful city, there¡¯s no ce he doesn¡¯t dare to rush into.


    ¡°Very well, let Li go there together with Honored sir. And what about the second matter, Honored sir?¡±


    ¡°The second one, to someone with Judge Lu¡¯s power, it would be as easy as lifting a finger.¡±


    Qin Chao smiled, pointing at Baby, the little Loli in his hand, and said to Judge Lu, ¡°Do me a favor and return this little Loli to thend of the living.¡±


    ¡°This¡­.¡± Judge Lu hesitated, ¡°In fact, this is not that difficult¡­.Since this is Honored sir¡¯s request, this officer will lend a hand. But, this officer needs to check out the Book of Life and Death, to give the verdict. Therefore, Honored sir, please tell me her name and birthdate.¡±


    ¡°Baby, what is your name?¡± Qin Chao quickly rubbed the little Loli¡¯s nose and asked.


    ¡°My name is Baby, mom and dad called me that.¡± The little Loli tilted her head, very cutely blinked.


    Qin Chao was anxious, ¡°I mean your name. The name that your ssmates call you.¡±


    ¡°Baby has not yet in the kindergarten, Baby is only six years old this year, and has been living with Grandma. Grandma also call me Baby!¡±


    The little Loli sucked her finger, very seriously said.


    All the people present were sweating profusely, it seemed like this little girl really doesn¡¯t know her name.


    ¡°Then, Baby, do you remember when were you born?¡±


    ¡°Mom said, Baby was born on Christmas Day, it¡¯s the gift from Santa us to Mom!¡±


    The little Loli tilted her head to think for a moment, and then said.


    ¡°Christmas, Christmas!¡± Qin Chao hastily said, and looked at Judge Lu, ¡°Em, right, the calendar here is Gregorian, right?¡±


    ¡°Ai, the Gregorian calendar, this is a bit hard¡­..¡± Judge Lu patted his head and reluctantly put away the Book of Life and Death. Just when Qin Chao was worried, this Judge Lu suddenly pulled out aptop to the desk and then opened.


    ¡°For the Gregorian calendar, it¡¯s easier to look using this stuff.¡±


    Qin Chao shed out cold sweat, thinking, ¡®Looks like the tech standard of the Underworld is increasing day by day.¡¯


    ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no other way, we have to follow the generational change. Times are different, even the fortune-teller now have aputer, those of us government officials of the Underworld naturally have to integrate with the current era.¡± To see Qin Chao¡¯s odd look, that Judge Lu actually understood, so with a ferocious smile, exined.


    ¡°But there are days I didn¡¯t y with this thing. D*mn, making me angry. Last time I yed ¡®The Landlords¡¯ on the inte, I actually came across a pair swindlers who worked together to deceive me. F*ck, this is cheating, let them get away this time, wait till theye here, see if I don¡¯t fry them in the cooking pan!¡±


    Qin Chao¡¯s head suddenly shed a lot of cold sweat, thinking, ¡®Is this for real, Judge Lu is actually ying ¡®The Landlords¡¯ on the inte. This seems a bit weird, ying ¡®The Landlords¡¯ on the inte, but the one sitting across the turned out to be the Judge of the Underworld¡­.¡¯


    Qin Chao wiped his cold sweat. Thinking, ¡®This one is a bit tough,ter on, I¡¯ll never y ¡®The Landlords¡¯ on the inte.¡¯


    ¡°But the y is too boring, one day I can only y for two hours.¡± Judge Lu touched theptop and loudly sighed.


    ¡°Why? Your inte ess has a time limit?¡±


    ¡°No, I want to y but have no joy beans (the currency in the game The Landlords)¡± Judge Lu smacked his lips, and reluctantly said, ¡°I can¡¯t top up the Q coins (The online currency of QQ messenger that can be used to buy the joy beans), I¡¯m f*cked.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡± Qin Chao suddenly felt the hideous face of Judge Lu became a bit cute.


    Of course, this fellow treat the ordinary wandering spirit with contempt, making Qin Chao felt repugnant.


    ¡°Well, I found it.¡± Judge Lu deftly pressed the keyboard a few times, and then said.


    ¡°Baby is formerly known as Li Xiaoai. Half a month ago, she died in a car ident.¡±


    ¡°Since you found it, it means she can return to the world of the living, right?¡± Qin Chao held the little Loli called Li Xiaoai, eyes shone with excitement.


    ¡°Honored Sir¡­.I¡¯m afraid you will be disappointed¡­.¡± Judge Lu sighed, and shook his head, ¡°Half a month, Li Xiaoai¡¯s body has long been cremated. Without the body, even if I am a Big Luo Golden Immortal, I still can¡¯t resurrect a human.¡±


    ¡°Is there no other way¡­.¡± Qin Chao was like being struck by lightning, stunned for half a day. The little Loli in his bosom also seemed to understand, burst into tears.


    ¡°Huhuhu, I want my mom¡­.Huhuhu, I want to eat mom¡¯s braised beef¡­.Dad also promised to take me to the Amusement Park¡­.Huhuhu, I haven¡¯t been there¡­.¡±


    The little Loli sobbed, snot came out of her nose. Qin Chao was particrly sad listening to her sob and nearly cry himself.


    ¡°Ai, why human emotions are always so rich¡­.¡± Judge Lu also twitched his big nose, the jet-ck me almost being sucked back by him.


    ¡°Although I can¡¯t return her to thend of the living, with Li¡¯s help, you can still take the little girl back to see her mother¡­.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Hearing this, Qin Chao¡¯s eyes immediately shone bright, ¡°Judge Lu, sir, I suddenly think you¡¯re cute.¡±


    ¡°Ahem, this officer is just giving Honored sir the face.¡± Judge Lu awkwardly coughed twice, but his red-faced eyes rolled and suddenly said, ¡°However, there¡¯s a condition. I hope Honored sir can do me a favor.¡±


    ¡°Judge Lu, sir, please say.¡± Qin Chao was now in a good mood because the two matters have been cleared.


    ¡°To trouble Honored sir, when sir return to the human world, please add Q coin to my QQ ount¡­.My QQ number is XXXXX¡­.¡±


    Qin Chao suddenly had a burst of a headache¡­.What made him most depressed was, Judge Lu QQ number turned out to be a five-digit number (rare digit).


    It seemed before being reincarnated, one of these wandering spirits has been cheated by Judge Lu into giving up their QQ number.


    ¡°No problem, this is just little thing¡­.¡± Qin Chao reluctantly waved his hand, ¡°Since this matter has been cleared, then we will take our leave, Judge Lu, sir.¡±


    ¡°Good, Honored sir, please. Later on, remember to visit here to y!¡± Judge Lu¡¯s sentence nearly made Qin Chao tumble down, thinking, ¡®My god, you think this is a tourist attraction, what are you going to y!¡±


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t forget to top up my Q coin for me!¡± This time, it was Li¡¯s turn to stumble.


    ¡°Ahem, Judge Lu is actually quite nice, merely tend to get angry.¡± Li climbed up and said with some embarrassment.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok¡­.¡± Qin Chao picked up the little Loli, ¡°The Babye with us, okay. Together we¡¯re going to the legendary Blissful City.¡±


    Qin Chao said, suddenly turned around and asked the nearby shivering a bit Li.


    ¡°Dead face, can you tell me what is it with this Blissful City that makes you so afraid.¡±


    ¡°Honestly, I really don¡¯t want to mention that horrible ce¡­.¡± Li¡¯s voice was mixed with a deep sense of fear, even if he loves to cover his voice with cold, he still can¡¯t cover this came from the depth of the soul kind of fear.


    ¡°In fact, Blissful City is not that terrible, but it was being upied all year round by the Ghost King (Previously King of Ghost)¡­.¡±


    ¡°Ghost King?¡± Qin Chao remembered that he had subdued a Ghost King before, ¡°This thing is not that powerful, why are you so scared?¡±


    ¡°Ahem¡­.Ghost King also have levels¡­.¡±


    Li mirthlessly smiled twice, ¡°Moreover, there¡¯s also this Luocha Ghost King¡­.Even Judge Lu is powerless against him.¡±


    ¡°Yo, is there such a thing?¡± Qin Chao frowned, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid it will be more troublesome.¡±


    ¡°Brother, Baby will apany you.¡± Li Xiaoai hugged Qin Chao and said in a childish voice, ¡°Otherwise, Baby will be afraid.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, brother will protect you.¡± Qin Chao¡¯s somewhat palpitating heart, suddenly calmed down, thinking, ¡®Even if there¡¯s Luocha Ghost King, so what? Whoever wants to harm the people that I care about, will pay with their lives!¡¯

 Chapter 145 The Stupidly Fat Grandpa Mo

    ¡°Mom, where are we going?¡± Liao Shasha was holding her mother¡¯s hand, feeling a burst of lightness, a kind of happiness filled her heart.


    ¡°Shasha behave, mom will take you to a good ce.¡±


    A beautiful woman dressed in white, with ck hair hanging by the waist, and sickly glow on the face, floated off a smile and said to Liao Shasha.


    ¡°Mom, are we going to live together?¡± Tears were hanging on Liao Shasha¡¯s face; she had finally met her mother, and soon can hug her mother to sleep.


    Didn¡¯t know how long she was without her mother¡¯s touch, so, when her mother showed up, the great joy that she felt made Liao Shasha so happy that she lost her mind.


    ¡°Em, mom will never leave Shasha again.¡± That beautiful woman looked up, to a ce that Liao Shasha can¡¯t see, her face suddenly floated a grim smile, ¡°You will always stay together with mom¡­.¡±


    ¡°Mom, where are we going?¡± Liao Shasha tightly held the hand of the beautiful woman, for fear that her mother will leave her.


    ¡°We are going to a ce where there are no troubles.¡± The beautiful woman said, ¡°That ce is called Blissful City.¡±


    ¡°Blissful City?¡± Liao Shasha muttered, talking about this ce, ¡°What kind of ce is that¡­..¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a good ce, full of fun. Little Shasha will always stay with mom, right?¡± That beautiful woman, with a smile on her face, gently stroked Liao Shasha¡¯s face.


    ¡°Em, Shasha will always be with mom.¡± Liao Shasha immediately nodded, clutching the beautiful woman¡¯s hand even tighter.


    The beautiful woman smiled again, a smile filled with a strange taste.


    The two people walked for a long time, through the road to the underworld, bypassing the underworld, and slowly arrived into a gleaming modern metropolis.


    Liao Shasha looked at the buildings that stood erect and couldn¡¯t help but stunned.


    ¡°Mom? Is this the Blissful City?¡±


    ¡°Em.¡± The beautiful woman nodded her head, ¡°That¡¯s right, this is a ce that can make people happier than the Earthly City.¡±


    The beautiful woman said, leading Liao Shasha walking toward the City.


    At this time, outside the city suddenly appeared a group of very wretched old men.


    ¡°Beauty, want to ride a car?¡± These wretched men shouted.


    ¡°Beauty, take my car, with ten thousand underworld currency, you can go anywhere.¡±


    ¡°Come sit in my car, my car is newly burned from the above, thetest imported model Volvo trot!¡±


    A few men shouted. Liao Shasha can¡¯t help but be a bit scared and hid behind her mother.


    ¡°Go away, I don¡¯t need it!¡± The gentle mother suddenly changed her personality, sharply roared. Those several men quivered and tremblingly shrunk back.


    ¡°Mom¡­.you¡¯re so scary¡­.¡± Liao Shasha shivered, feeling her mother has changed, became strange.


    The sharpness on the beautiful woman face immediately dispersed, changed back into a gentle smile, leaned over to hold Liao Shasha, and gently said in her ear.


    ¡°If mom is not fierce, how could I protect my little Shasha. Come, let¡¯s go inside the Blissful City, when we arrive there, you will be able to enjoy life with mom.¡±


    ¡°Em¡­.¡± Hearing her mother¡¯s voice, Liao Shasha¡¯s heart softened. She held the beautiful woman¡¯s hand and continued to walk into the Blissful City.


    This Blissful City is almost like the City in the upper world, except for theck of Sun. In every household, there are bright green lights, making it like a picture of a city that never sleeps.


    Each passerby concentrated on walking with their head bowed. Liao Shasha went along with her mother, shuttling through the streets.


    Soon, they came to the front of a luxurious vi. The insides of this vi were lit with a bright green light. Perhaps if this were on Earth, it would frighten many of the passersby, but here, it was actually very normal.


    The beautiful woman pulled Liao Shasha and entered the vi.


    There were four men sitting impressively inside the living room. They were led by a fat man, so fat that he almost look like a meatball. His red-bare upper body shook with fat as he yed the Mahjong.


    A slim beauty stood beside this fat man. This beauty is equally bare-chested, her two pieces of flesh rubbed against the fat man¡¯s back.


    ¡°**! This father wins, give me the money, give me the money!¡± This fat man touched a piece of Mahjong, all of a sudden, excitedly patted the table, and then stretched out his two fat pig-like hands to reach out for other people¡¯s money.


    ¡°Grandpa Mo is amazing¡­.¡± That voluptuous woman rubbed her chest on that fatty, while her hands reached out for that fatty¡¯s lower body, and started to stroke.


    ¡°Hahaha, I, grandpa Mo am feeling lucky today, tonight I¡¯m going to properly eat you, you little slut!¡± The fat man who is called grandpa Mo proudly reached out his hand and started to knead that woman¡¯s breast.


    ¡°Grandpa Mo, I brought her.¡± The previously gentle mother suddenly turned cold, put herself behind Liao Shasha, grabbed and pushed Liao Shasha to the front of those four men.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Liao Shasha was shocked, ¡°Mom, what are you doing? I¡¯m scared. You take me back, okay.¡±


    ¡°You see, who is your mother!¡± That beautiful woman suddenly ripped off her skin; the whole person suddenly changed, now turned into a man, moreover, it was a tall man.


    ¡°You, who are you!¡± Liao Shasha was startled by this sudden change, her entire body froze.


    ¡°Humph, humph, humph, in the end, it¡¯s still the big miss Liao, I¡¯m just a little guy, sure enough, you do not remember.¡±


    That man suddenlyughed, a bloody hole suddenly appeared on his forehead, constantly dripping out blood, making his whole person iparably hideous, ¡°Have you really forgotten me?¡±


    ¡°You! You are A Dong!¡± Liao Shasha was scared limp, immediately copsed on the ground. A Dong is the bodyguard who once saved Liao Shasha by dying under the assassin¡¯s gun.


    ¡°Huhuhu, I didn¡¯t kill you, why do you want to harm me¡­.¡± Liao Shasha was frightened and asked with a crying tone.


    ¡°If not for you, how could I die!¡± A Dong¡¯s face was terrible; his malicious spirit appearance waspletely exposed, seemingly can¡¯t wait to swallow Liao Shasha alive.


    ¡°If you die, not only me, my family will also die! You brain dead big miss, do you have any idea that I¡¯m just 25 years old, and soon to marry my girlfriend! Because of you, I came here! Now you die, hahaha, I also want to drag you into this endless abyss. You¡¯re now in this Blissful City, just suffer this hardship!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to¡­.I didn¡¯t mean to¡­.¡± Liao Shashapletely lost all her strength, she slumped to the ground and can only whiningly cry.


    ¡°Good, this time goods is not bad.¡± The big obese man sitting by the Mahjong table suddenly grinned and licked his lips, eyes shining as he watched Liao Shasha knelt on the floor.


    ¡°Looks like she¡¯s a young virgin, hehehe, my favorite is this kind of girl¡­.A Dong, this time, you did a good job, after I finish ying with her, you¡¯ll get your reward.¡±


    That fat man said, and smiled wretchedly. He waved his hand, the two men next to him all of a sudden nkly stood up, each pulling Liao Shasha¡¯s arm dragging the struggling girl to the Mahjong table.


    ¡°Very good, very good.¡± Grandpa Mo grinned lecherously, licking his lips as if he was about to enjoy a delicious food. He looked at theying on the Mahjong table being held down by the two men Liao Shasha, ¡°Hold her for me on this Mahjong table, I like this position¡­.¡±


    With that, he stretched out his hand and was about to tear Liao Shasha¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Liao Shasha screamed loudly, ¡°No! Don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    Liao Shasha struggled, almost bite grandpa Mo¡¯s hand. Watching Liao Shasha¡¯s tender hip moving on top of the Mahjong table, grandpa Mo¡¯s saliva dripped down again and again.


    ¡°Struggle, go on, struggle.¡± He smiled and rubbed his hands together, ¡°I, grandpa Mo like such a rude girl like you, hehehe, don¡¯t worry, pretty girl, this grandpa Mo will make you feel pleasure!¡±


    With that, this fatty pressed down his mountain-like body; his obese body was about to climb on top of Liao Shasha¡¯s petite body.


    ¡°Qin Chao! Help me!¡± Liao Shasha almost subconsciously shouted out a name.


    ¡°Idiot, no one wille to save you!¡± Grandpa Mo smiled lecherously, when he was going to continue to press down, this vi¡¯s locked door was suddenly being kicked open.


    The ck door flipped out and flew into the room, whistling past grandpa Mo¡¯s head, and finally hit the TV on the opposite side.


    The LCD TV was immediately smashed into pieces, rolled down to the floor together with the door.


    ¡°F*ck me!¡± Grandpa Mo was suddenly startled, and immediately jumped down, eyes staring angrily, ¡°Who the f*ck dare to cause trouble in my, grandpa Mo¡¯s ce!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to ask, who dare to touch my, Qin Chao¡¯s people.¡± Azy voice flew in. Then, a man dressed in a ck trenchcoat, with arms crossed, casually walked slowly into the vi.


    Seeing this person, Liao Shasha¡¯s panic immediately cleared away and cried out with tears of joy.


    ¡°Qin Chao!¡±


    ¡°Yo, who made our big miss cry!¡± Watching Liao Shasha crawled up from the Mahjong table, Qin Chao asked a question.


    ¡°They, they bully me!¡± Liao Shasha seemed to find the backbone, her tears rushing out, uncontrobly dripped down. She thought, ¡®There he is, I don¡¯t need to be afraid of anything. He actually ran into hell in order to save me.¡¯


    ¡°Who are you!¡± A Dong stared at the man before him, warily asked.


    ¡°Me? I¡¯m just an ordinary little bodyguard.¡± Without the cigarette, Qin Chao had to touch his nose and said.


    ¡°Bodyguard? Hahaha, that¡¯s funny, you¡¯re already dead, why you still want to protect this brain dead big miss!¡± A Dong guffawed, pointed to Liao Shasha, and loudly asked, ¡°If not for her, how could I die! If you have some brain, kneel down and apologize to grandpa Mo! To die for this person is not worth it!¡±


    ¡°Hehehe¡­.¡± Qin Chao shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t like to hear these words. Since you worked as a bodyguard and took the Liao family¡¯s wage, you should have a moral awareness. If not greedy for money, why do you want to work as Liao family bodyguard?¡±


    Qin Chao sneered with disdain and extended his middle finger.

 Chapter 146 Ghost King Ability

    ¡°Also, although Liao Shasha is a bit headstrong, a bit brutal, a bit small chest.¡± Qin Chao looked at gradually pale Liao Shasha, and said, ¡°But, her nature is not bad, she¡¯s just a bit cut off from the outside world far too long, making her mind somewhat autistic. You vent your anger with a child, sorry, I look down on you, you¡¯re not a man.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your care!¡± A Dong was furious, screaming toward Qin Chao.


    ¡°Stop!¡± At this time, that Fang Mo shouted a word to stop A Dong, ¡°A Dong, this is my, Grandpa Mo¡¯s ce, I will not let you get involved, step aside.¡±


    Fang Mo¡¯s words were very useful, A Dong was forced to hold back his anger at once, and like an obedient dog, honestly returned to the side.


    ¡°Boy, who are you?¡± That Fang Mo grabbed a pack of cigarette from the table, lit one on his mouth, and slowly puffing.


    Qin Chao¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, thinking, ¡®His uncle, I can actually smoke in this ce.¡¯ This heavy smoker is harboring evil thoughts. Looking at the way the fat man smoke, the corner of his mouth immediately floated a hint of smile.


    ¡°I said, I¡¯m just an ordinary little bodyguard.¡± Qin Chao sneered once, ¡°But, your cigarette look good, I¡¯ll take it.¡±


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Fang Mo spat out a mouthful of saliva to the floor, and cursed, ¡°Who the f*ck are you, dare to take my, Grandpa Mo¡¯s cigarette? Tell you, no matter how big your character are on Earth, in this Blissful City, you have to listen to me, Grandpa Mo. Otherwise, this grandpa Mo will make you unable to live but won¡¯t allow you to die! Come, knocked your head to the ground in front of me, then licked clean my toes, and this Grandpa Mo will spare your life today!¡±


    Fang Mo shook his body fat and then stretched out his right foot. His didn¡¯t-know-how-long-they-were-unwashed toes were exposed outside, letting people feel disgusted.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Qin Chao held out a hand, the cigarette in Fang Mo¡¯s hand suddenly flew to his hand.


    Then, Qin Chao expertly took out a cigarette, put it in his mouth, and lit it using the lighter that he took using his thought ability.


    ¡°What?¡± That fat man apparently startled, he looked at his empty hand and was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°Have the ability!¡± Several people present were taken aback, the look that Fang Mo gave at Qin Chao became a bit different, ¡°Turned out to be a Ghost King level character. Good good, the muscles in my, Grandpa Mo¡¯s body haven¡¯t been active for a long time. Now I will make you understand, in front of me, Grandpa Mo, a Ghost King is not something to be proud of!¡±


    After saying that, Fang Mo suddenly smiled evilly, then held out his fat palm against Qin Chao.


    The air fluctuation was clearly visible, the space around Qin Chao seemed to be frozen, tightly locked his body.


    The cigarette lighter hasn¡¯t been put down by Qin Chao. He stood there unmoved almost like a wax figure.


    Qin Chao wrinkled his brows, he felt, this is also the ability of Ghost King. It seemed that, in this Blissful City, the Ghost King was not that Luocha King alone.


    But Ghost King is nothingpared to Devil¡¯s Path Cultivator!


    Qin Chao sneered, showing neither surprise nor panic. He stood there as he slowly puffed white smoke.


    ¡°Hahaha, you stupid c*nt, see that!¡± Fang Mo knew that his ability trapped Qin Chao, suddenly pinched his waist andughed, ¡°Now I¡¯ll give you two paths, one is to call me Grandpa Mo,ter on, you will be my follower, and will enjoy the riches of this Blissful City! See, as long as you follow this Grandpa Mo, little girls like this, how much do you want, you will get that much! What do you think, if you¡¯re smart enough you¡¯ll follow me!¡±


    ¡°Then, what about the other path?¡± Qin Chao¡¯s mouth evoked a smile, didn¡¯t directly answer Grandpa Mo, but asked him instead.


    ¡°Humph humph!¡± Fang Mo grinned, ¡°The other one, is to be swallowed by me, Grandpa Mo. You¡¯ll be my food, hahaha!¡±


    In this Blissful City, Li had told Qin Chao about its rule. That is, people respect the strong! The Blissful City is very chaotic, without any rule at all. Here, the most distinguished person is called Wu Xin (meaning careless, different from Wu Xin the cow girl), the careless Luocha King.


    Because this guy¡¯s ability is the strongest and most vicious. So, he ruled this Blissful City.


    This created a chaotic situation, as long as people has the strength, he will lord over this Blissful City. The strong subdue or swallow the weak. The poption of the Blissful City suddenly dropped, which attracted the attention of the Underworld.


    The Yama sent a lot of ghost messengers and quelled the Blissful City, which almost had a riot. Even Zhong Kui (a mythical figure, traditionally regarded as a vanquisher of ghosts), the Ghost Catcher was dispatched to this Blissful City, which pinned down the unrestrained Wu Xin Luocha King.


    The situation in this Blissful City was finally stabilized, but just like on Earth, there are police and gangsters. While on the surface it looks calm, Blissful City was still in a turbulent time. Various strongmen pulled small groups into its own forces. They fight and devour each other. Their status in this Blissful City is quite high.


    Regarding this, the ghost messenger will immediately quell. But even if today these groups were quelled, tomorrow they will still go their own way. In the end, as long as they didn¡¯t create much trouble, the ghost messenger will simply turn a blind eye.


    Therefore, Fang Mo, as one of the powerful Ghost King, has a status that is quite high. If Qin Chao isn¡¯t willing to pledge allegiance to him, he is destined to be swallowed.


    ¡°Truly sorry¡­.¡± To Fang Mo surprise, Qin Chao actually rejected his offer, ¡°I just temporarily came down here to look for this little girl, after I found her, I¡¯ve got to go.¡±


    ¡°In your dream!¡± The fat on this fatty trembled as he angrily shouted, ¡°Since you¡¯ve alreadye to Blissful City, you can¡¯t get out even a single step! Qin Chao, I¡¯m telling you, if you don¡¯t obey me, you will die here today!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I, Qin Chao, am the boss of my own.¡±


    ¡°Presumptuous!¡± While Fang Mo prepared his move, a man suddenly bolted through the door. His face was gloomy, dressed in a ck outfit, while his hand impressively held a golden chain.


    ¡°Ghost Messenger!¡± Everybody in the room was surprised, Fang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed, revealing a thick ominous light.


    ¡°Your highness Ghost Messengere to my house, this bring light to my humble abode!¡± Fang Mo¡¯s face quickly changed, his fat face immediately filled with a smile. He walked over and handed off a cigarette to Li, ¡°Comee, smoke.¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡± Li very bluntly pushed his hand sideways.


    Fang Mo¡¯s face turned cold, but soon smiled again.


    ¡°Your highness Ghost Messenger, we arew abiding citizens. Youe all the way to us, I don¡¯t know what your purpose is?¡±


    ¡°Law abiding citizens?¡± Li raised his eyebrows, ¡°If you¡¯re aw abiding citizen, howe you captured my two friends?¡±


    ¡°Both of them turn out to be the friends of your Highness Ghost Messenger! My mistake, my mistake!¡± Fang Mo immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll let them go back with you, hoping that your Highness Ghost Messenger will not take it personally.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Seeing Fang Mo¡¯s respectful appearance, Li¡¯s face softened a bit. He went over to Qin Chao and, with a bit ice-cold concern, asked a question.


    ¡°You okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Because Qin Chao¡¯s body was restricted and can¡¯t turn his head, he can only force a smile through the dangling cigarette in his mouth, ¡°But if you don¡¯t show up, I might turn into a pile of sh*t.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Li coldly snorted, and red at Fang Mo, ¡°Still not release him!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes¡­.¡± Fang Mo nodded his head, suddenly hung a smug smile on his mouth.


    ¡°Bam!¡± A white Mourning Soul Stick mercilessly knocked the back of Li¡¯s head. After suffering this hit, he staggered several steps and almost fell to the ground.


    Then, Fang Mo suddenly reached out his hand, andunched his thought ability toward the swaying Ghost Messenger.


    The space was confined around Li, which also made this Ghost Messenger rmed.


    ¡°You actually dare to move against the Ghost Messenger!¡± Li was furious and roared toward Fang Mo, ¡°Do you want to challenge the underworld?¡±


    ¡°Oops¡­.¡± Fang Moughed evilly, ¡°Since your Highness Ghost Messenger said that, how could I, Grandpa Mo dare? But if I secretly swallow one Ghost Messenger, the deity will not know, how could the underworlde looking for a small Ghost King like me?¡±


    With that, Fang Moughed out loud, full of pride, ¡°Ghost Messenger, Ghost Messenger my *ss! F*ck, on this site, only this father have the final say!¡±


    ¡°Fang Mo, you court death!¡± Li can tell that Fang Mo was really going to kill him, his whole body trembled, heart suffused with fear.


    ¡°Death? Hahaha!¡± Fang Moughed, ¡°I Grandpa Mo has died hundreds of years ago, his d*mn mother has forgotten the taste of death!¡±


    This sudden turned of events, made Liao Shasha despair. She lovingly looked at the opposite Qin Chao and cried out.


    ¡°Qin Chao, quickly run, leave me alone! Big deal, I, I¡¯ll bite my tongue tomit suicide. I won¡¯t let these bad people insult me!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± They allughed, Fang Mo¡¯s eyes glittered with obscene light, looking at the chick on the Mahjong table, and smiled, ¡°You¡¯re now a spirit, I want to see how you make yourself die again?¡±


    ¡°I¡­.I¡­.¡± Liao Shasha then remembered that she had gone to hell. Tears hung in her eyes, crying like raindrops on a pear blossom.


    ¡°Why are crying.¡± Qin Chao held the cigarette with his mouth, moving his lips to puff out a smoke ring, ¡°Who told you to die? Since I Qin Chao am here, how could I let you, Liao Shasha die?¡±


    ¡°Death is imminent, but still acting like a hero.¡± Fang Mo sneered, and looked at Qin Chao, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after I finish ying with her, I¡¯ll let you two into my belly, making you a pair of Mandarin Ducks.¡±


    With that, heughed and ordered the two men, ¡°Kill that Ghost Messenger for me first! Then, I want to y with this little girl in front of this boy!¡±


    Fang Mo smiled evilly, the two men took their Mourning Soul Sticks, and sinisterly smiled as they walked toward Li.


    ¡°You dare!¡± Li red at them, roaring with clenched jaws again and again, ¡°I will not let you off!¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t get the chance!¡± One of the two men coldly said and swung the stick in his hand toward Li¡¯s head.


    Same as the Soul Binding Lock, the Mourning Soul Stick is also the bane of the spirit. Even if Li is a Ghost Messenger, being hit several times on the head with this stick will make him reluctantly frightened out of his wits, and then his remnant soul will be swallowed by Fang Mo.


    Li also knew that he was going to die, but his heart has calmed down.


    With this, he will not owe Qin Chao anymore.


    But God seemed to reject his wish. A yful voice was heard, then that Mourning Soul Stick seemed to be caught by an invisible hand, abruptly stopped in front of his forehead.


    ¡°I said, if you want to kill my friend, don¡¯t you guys need to ask for my permission?¡±

 Chapter 147 The Other Is Not Attractive

    Everyone surprised for a moment, as they saw Qin Chao¡¯s arm broke free from the shackles of Fang Mo. He stretched out his hand and grabbed that swinging down Mourning Soul Stick across the empty air.


    ¡°How? How could it possible!¡± Fang Mo was stunned. He saw from Qin Chao¡¯s body lit thousands of very bright golden lights. That golden light punctured his body, letting him wailed in pain.


    And the space cage that imprisoned Qin Chao also issued a crisp crackling sound. Like a broken ss, this space cage waspletely destroyed by Qin Chao.


    The covered in Buddha¡¯s aura Qin Chao moved his muscle and slowly converged back the golden light, and then said with a smile.


    ¡°This Blissful City is indeed quite interesting. Grandpa Mo, hehe, let me apany you to y.¡±


    After the Buddha¡¯s aura dissipated, Fang Mo gingerly crawled up from the ground. His fear made him afraid to say anything, the seemingly ordinary Ghost King before him turned out to be the Buddhist¡¯s people!


    This was too inconceivable! How could a Ghost King have a Buddha-nature! All the dead people in this Blissful City died with unresolved grievances. These people can¡¯t be handled in hell, so they were thrown into the Blissful City to fend for themselves.


    Such people can¡¯t possibly practice a Buddhist method!


    It was like when a vicious criminal died, the Buddha personallyes from the Western Paradise to escort him there.


    Absurd, too absurd!


    If he didn¡¯t personally see it, Fang Mo will not believe it even if he were to be killed, that this big character would personallye to this underworld from the abovend to check this matter.


    ¡°This is impossible!¡± Fang Mo was a bit crazy and shouted out, ¡°How can you have the Buddha-nature! Moreover, it was so pure! You obviously are a Ghost King; this is impossible!¡±


    ¡°There are too many things that are impossible.¡± Qin Chao lit up a cigarette and smiled, ¡°If you don¡¯t know, that only shows how ignorant you are.¡±


    At this time, with the help of the previous Buddha¡¯s aura, Li was also released from imprisonment.


    He coldly stared the several people before him and found they were all frightened. He pulled out a wooden figurine from his bosom and released the spell.


    A little soul flew out from that wooden figurine and lightly fell to the ground.


    ¡°Brother, Baby was bored inside.¡± This little Loli is Li Xiaoai.


    ¡°Why put her out, there¡¯re so many people here, what if she¡¯s injured.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t me me.¡± Seeing Qin Chao¡¯s ming eyes, Li shrugged his shoulders, ¡°She shouted at me wanting toe out.¡±


    ¡°Brother, with you here, Baby is not afraid of these bad guys!¡± The little Loli childishly said, and waved her fist, ¡°Let¡¯s save sister first, and then take Baby to see mom!¡±


    ¡°All right!¡± Hearing these words, Qin Chao felt warm in his heart, his sense of responsibility arose spontaneously, ¡°Then you follow beside Uncle Li; brother is going to deal these guys, and then we¡¯ll leave this d*mn ce.¡±


    ¡°Why I¡¯m the uncle here¡­.¡± Li said awkwardly.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re an old ghost.¡± Qin Chao left a word and smilingly walked toward Fang Mo.


    ¡°Quick! Quickly stop him!¡± This Grandpa Mo was frightened out of his wits, retreated again and again, urging his several men to be the scapegoat.


    Fang mo¡¯s usual despotic rule has been printed in these men¡¯s heart. The several brawny men raised their courage, held their Morning Soul Sticks, and swung it toward Qin Chao¡¯s face.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Qin Chao lowered his head to smoke and waved his hand without lifting his eyelids. After swallowing the previous evil spirit, his thought¡¯s ability rose sharply. With just a wave, a powerful force appeared out of nowhere, spread out like a wave, and pushed out those several men across the room until they fell to the ground with a crackling sound.


    ¡°Waste, a bunch of waste!¡± Fang Mo yelled, looking rmed. He held out his hand, wanting to imprison Qin Chao once again.


    But Qin Chao lit out a light Buddha¡¯s aura, which made himpletely immune to Fang Mo¡¯s ability.


    Fang Mo was frightened and nearly fell to the ground. He suddenly saw Liao Shasha on the Mahjong table, immediately tried to grab this somewhat foolish little girl who attracted this domineering Qin Chao, seizing her neck.


    ¡°Don¡¯te here, if youe, I¡¯ll break her neck.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Chao raised his eyebrows, ¡°Want to know who is faster?¡±


    ¡°No, no!¡± That Fang Mo suddenly knelt down, tears running through his nose, and went along his fat face, ¡°Grandpa, your grandson made a mistake. I didn¡¯t recognize one superior to me; I shouldn¡¯t bully others relying on the force! Grandpa, please treat this one as a little fart, and let it go!¡±


    That Fang Mo said, stretched out his palm, and mercilessly pped his face several times.


    This Grandpa Mo was quite ruthless, though he was hard on the enemy, he actually more ruthless toward himself. Soon, his fat face became more swollen, showing a variety of finger prints.


    ¡°Grandpa, please let me go,ter on in this Blissful City, whenever this little one sees you, I will immediately move away! I, I kowtow to you.¡±


    With that, this well-known Grandpa Mo, really kowtowed three times toward Qin Chao, producing ¡°thump-thump¡± sound. The bodyguard named A Dong looked silly.


    Is this the usually powerful Grandpa Mo who kills without batting an eye? He, he turned into a grandson!


    ¡°You tried to kill a Ghost Messenger, and you think you have a chance to live?¡± Li was clearly enraged by Fang Mo¡¯s action, pulled out his own Soul Binding Lock, and walked over, ¡°Come back with me to see Judge Lu, this is your only way out.¡±


    ¡°Judge Lu?¡± Fang Mo shook his fat face twice, his little eyes dripped out fear, ¡°Your highness, please let go this little one. If your highness is still angry, you can hit me with that Mourning Soul Stick twice.¡±


    Once hees in front of Judge Lu, how could there be any positive oue? Judge Lu¡¯s bad temper is well-known, if he saw him, he¡¯s bound to throw him into the frying pan.


    Fang Mo remembered the Hell¡¯s big frying pan, could not help but shiver a bit.


    ¡°Grandpa, grandpa please let go of this little one¡­.¡± He started begging Qin Chao for mercy.


    ¡°Li.¡± Qin Chao frowned, ¡°You don¡¯t need to take him to Judge Lu.¡±


    ¡°Qin Chao, you?¡± Li was startled, thinking that Qin Chao has relented.


    ¡°Thank you grandpa, thank you grandpa for your mercy!¡± Fang Mo bowed his head until it hit the ground. But his eyes actually glittered with murderous intent. ¡®Humph, I Grandpa Mo will definitely pay back this hatred. At that time, I want you to repay today¡¯s shame multiple times!¡¯


    Although he was thinking that, his mouth kept on saying thank you.


    ¡°Humph¡­.¡± Although Li has anger in his belly, he actually put down his Soul Binding Lock.


    ¡°Hehe¡­.¡± Qin Chao touched his nose, ¡°If you take him to Judge Lu, he will give him a light sentence. He dared to move against my people, I¡¯m going to kill him myself.¡±


    With that, Qin Chao pinched his own fists as he walked over toward Fang Mo with a smile.


    ¡°Wha, what?¡± Fang Mo¡¯s heart has just calmed down, and now it turned chaotic again. He looked at Qin Chao with an inexplicably panic-stricken expression. He felt huge pressure in his heart as if there was arge mountain pressuring his heart.


    His huge body, suddenly copsed on the floor, unable to stand up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me¡­.don¡¯t kill me¡­.¡± Fang Mo cried in horror, ¡°I¡¯m Wu Xin Luocha¡¯s person, if you kill me, he will definitely not let you go!¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t kill you, would he spare me?¡± Qin Chao lit a cigarette, and sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, he won¡¯t know that I kill you.¡±


    With that, Qin Chao¡¯s eyes suddenly became severe, Golden Buddha¡¯s light shone on his hands, which then became a w-like grip, and then dug into that full of fat chest.


    Fang Mo widened his eyes as his soul started weakening rapidly. But Qin Chao was like tasting delicious food, began to greedily absorb his soul. Because there was no body, the absorption of the soul can¡¯t be converted into True Qi, but it enriched Qin Chao¡¯s soul.


    In the eyes of other people, Fang Mo¡¯s obese body was like a balloon that leaked, rapidly thinned down. After losing so much, along with Qin Chao¡¯s satisfying cry, he thoroughly disappeared in this City of Bliss.


    ¡°Huu¡­.¡± Spitting out a mouthful of cold air, Qin Chao felt his soul iparablyfortable.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you actually swallow this guy¡­.¡± Li smiled faintly, ¡°Are you feeling your soul grow a lot?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very good.¡± Qin Chao smiled and reached out both of his hands toward Liao Shasha on the Mahjong table.


    Seizing the opportunity, Qin Chao pinched this little girl¡¯s charming buttocks twice.


    ¡°Not bad, even though you¡¯re just a spirit, it still feels good.¡±


    ¡°Qin Chao, you bastard!¡± Liao Shasha didn¡¯t think Qin Chao would rub her buttocks, her face immediately reddened, while both of her hands constantly beat Qin Chao¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Gee, your chest is actually still small¡­.¡±


    ¡°Huhu, you¡¯re the one who annoyed me first, I¡¯ll fight you.¡±


    ¡°Sister, stop bully my brother, Baby will be angry!¡± Li Xiaoai came running with her tiny feet, held Qin Chao¡¯s thigh and shouted.


    ¡°Godd*mn it,ing here for just a moment, but you¡¯re already swindled a little beauty! My God. Even a 6,7 years old child you do not let go, you¡¯re a beast!¡±


    Liao Shasha rolled her eyes and sternly criticized Qin Chao.


    ¡°What nonsense!¡± Qin Chao reached out and patted her on the *ss, ¡°This little sister also died a violent death, I want to take her back to see her mother for thest time.¡±


    ¡°Humph, how could you be so kind?¡±


    ¡°Cih, stop talking nonsense, believe it or not, I¡¯ll push you down on top of this Mahjong table!¡±


    ¡°Thene! See if this miss afraid of you!¡± Liao Shasha narrowed her eyes, plopped her ass on the Mahjong table, and then opened her hands and feet, as if ready to be taken advantage of.


    ¡°My great uncle¡­.¡± Qin Chao looked at the little girl¡¯s seductive appearance and thought, ¡®What is she doing, this is an invitation.¡¯ He immediately swallowed his saliva, ¡°I, I¡¯m not interested in a small chested girl.¡±


    ¡°Really¡­.¡± Liao Shasha¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red with tears of grievances, and softly said, ¡°Are you really not attracted to other people (me, in a cute way) even a little bit¡­.¡±


    With that, she changed her position from sitting to lying down on the table. Her small hip and upturned buttocks looked back at him as she watched Qin Chao with watery eyes.


    This little girl although the chest is not big, her hips was particrly very stylish. Her small waist was very nice, at first nce, it looked like there were no ribs.


    Now she assumed this posture, the lethality was quite powerful¡­.


    Qin Chao felt a burst of hot inside his body, his throat couldn¡¯t help but dry up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t joke, there are so many people here.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­.they were all caught by your friend¡­.¡± Liao Shasha deliberately pretended to be flirtatious and gave coquettish nces, held out her little tongue and licked her lips.

 Chapter 148 Luo De Recovery

    This chapter is sponsored by Graham of UK and Anonymous


    This invincible Liao Shasha made Qin Chao¡¯s lower abdomen fiery hot, very much inviting him to eat her.


    Who could have thought, this Liao Shasha stubbornly wanted to take his life? But where did she learn all this? It was too powerful.


    ¡°Ahem¡­.¡± Li covered Li Xiaoai¡¯s eyes with his hand while cing his other hand on his mouth to dryly cough twice, ¡°Do you want me to leave?¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± Qin Chao beckoned with his hand, ¡°This girl must¡¯ve been fed some kind of lust drug by that fatty, we just need to wait for the effect of the drug to past.¡±


    ¡°Qin Chao, you drop dead!¡± Liao Shasha finally stopped pretending, jumped up, standing on that Mahjong table, and angrily said, ¡°You¡¯re the one who was fed with the lust drug!¡±


    ¡°You see!¡± Qin Chao suddenly said, ¡°The drug¡¯s effect has worn off!¡±


    ¡°I, I¡¯ll fight you!¡± Liao Shasha immediately jumped down toward Qin Chao; both of her legs mped his waist, and her small mouth moved to bite his neck.


    It was at that moment, from the outside suddenly came the rumbling vibration of a sound.


    Then a deafening roar reached all the people¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Who dares to kill this King¡¯s follower! I want him to die!¡±


    ¡°Oh, no! That¡¯s Wu Xin Luocha King!¡± Li¡¯s countenance immediately changed, and hastily shouted at Qin Chao, ¡°He must have known that Fang Mo was killed. This fellow¡¯s ability is getting more and more powerful! Qin Chao, quickly run away with me!¡±


    ¡°No, we still have two little girls!¡± Qin Chao was holding Liao Shasha, ¡°Running away is too inconvenient.¡±


    ¡°Leave it to me!¡± Li held out his hand and pulled out two small wooden figurines. His mouth muttered some kind of spell, and also pinched his fingers several times, and then loudly shouted.


    ¡°Collect!¡±


    Liao Shasha and Li Xiaoai¡¯s souls suddenly trembled a bit, and then elongated, and finally entered those little wooden figurines.


    ¡°Seal!¡± Li received the two wooden figurines and put it in his bosom.


    ¡°My grandpa, why don¡¯t you put me into one like that, it would be so easy to run away.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t have many of these, I only brought two.¡± Li shrugged his shoulders.


    When Qin Chao was just about to say something, the ground suddenly shook again. Li¡¯s face became even more ugly as he repeatedly said.


    ¡°Quick, quick, Wu Xin Luocha King ising!¡±


    With that, he pulled Qin Chao¡¯s hand and from the back of the vi jumped out of the window.


    With a loud crash, two people smashed the ss and fell to the ground.


    Afterward, Qin Chao¡¯s whole body froze, because he saw in the air behind the vi, there¡¯s a huge figure. That figure is at least ten meters tall, with a huge body, and a pair of long horns on his head.


    Only after the two of them ran away did Qin Chao see his whole body. That figure is an ox-head giant monster. His body is covered with ck hair, which was draped over with a set of red armor.


    His pair of sun-like eyes were staring at the vi. Meanwhile, along with the breath, his nostrils spewed out green mes. This is what he cultivated, the Yin Fire. Any soul who is hit by this Yin Fire will be burned clean.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± That Wu Xin Luocha King saw Qin Chao at the distance, sniffed, and suddenly smelled the scent of Fang Mo from him.


    This de facto ruler of Blissful City suddenly stamped his foot. The ground trembled and cracked open. The air filled with terrible pressure, constricting Qin Chao and Li.


    Thousands of green lightning gathered above Wu Xin Luocha King¡¯s terrible figure, looking like a strange monster. Then he opened his dripping with blood big mouth toward Qin Chao and Li.


    ¡°Run!¡± Li saw that Qin Chao was somewhat frozen, quickly pulled his hand, and made a quick escape.


    ¡°Your grandpa, why are we running!¡± When Qin Chao felt the aura of this Wu Xin Luocha King, his whole body immediately shuddered; his eyes suddenly lit up, and his fighting spirit spontaneously arose, ¡°Let me fight him!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Li this fellow was about to spit blood, ¡°Did you lose your head to the Mourning Soul Stick! Want to fight against this Wu Xin Luocha King, your level of cultivation need to be in, at least, Golden Body stage (7th lvl)!¡± (Qin Chao is still in 3rd lvl)


    With that, despite Qin Chao¡¯s opposition, Li pulled up his arm and ran away.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going!¡± Wu Xin Luocha King roared, his foot heavily stepped over.


    This foot fell on top of that vi. The big luxurious vi, immediately crushed into rubbles.


    The ground spread off strong vibrations, Li still pulling Qin Chao madly dashing away.


    ¡°No one can escape from this king¡¯s hand! Leave your life here!¡± With that, Wu Xin Luocha King stretched out his big, truly exaggerated, arm, trying to catch Qin Chao and Li in one swoop.


    With their size gap, perhaps his single pinch can choke the two people to death!


    Although Wu Xin Luocha King¡¯s body is so huge, his action is actually quite flexible, moving like lightning.


    Qin Chao looked at the pressureing from his huge palm, suddenly pushed Li away, and stood there like an iron tower.


    Wu Xin Luocha King thought this man was already in despair, standing there waiting to die. He suddenlyughed, and closed his hand.


    ¡°Let this king devour you, and be part of this king!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡± The next second, Wu Xin Luocha King was shocked to still. He saw a dazzling golden light suddenly illuminated out of Qin Chao¡¯s body. This golden light was very strong, lighting up the entire green light of Blissful City.


    Suddenly, all the spirits and ghosts that were touched by this light screamed in pain.


    Meanwhile, Wu Xin Luocha King felt his palm being pricked by a thousand needles, immediately drew back because of the pain.


    Then, that golden light began to converge into a form simr to a golden cloth, draping over Qin Chao¡¯s body. Qin Chao¡¯s appearance has changed, his upper body was bare, while his lower body wore ck pants; his body was also marked with strange tattoos.


    Meanwhile, his hair was longer, so long that it reached his waist.


    The most bizarre thing was Qin Chao¡¯s hands. One hand was shining with golden light while ck smoke arose from the other hand.


    ¡°Devil Arhat!¡± Wu Xin Luocha King loudly eximed, his body shaking. The prestige of this Devil Arhat resounded throughout the three realms. Who doesn¡¯t know the terrifying Devil Arhat? Especially the Flying Immortal Devil Arhat at that time, it¡¯s existence is like a nightmare. Among the three realms and the five elements, no one is his opponent.


    Thinking of this, Wu Xin Luocha King could not help but stare, thinking, ¡®how could there¡¯s a Devil Arhat in this Blissful City, is the above send him down here?¡¯


    But then he carefully observed for a moment, although this Devil Arhat gave him not a small pressure, his level did not seem to reach the Flying Immortal level (9th lvl). He didn¡¯t even reach the Foundation Building (4th lvl). Because the one stood here, was just a little ghost!


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Wu Xin Luocha King guffawed, ¡°A little ghost dare to be so arrogant! Good, let this King eat you, and also enjoy your Supreme Buddha¡¯s strength!¡±


    With that, Wu Xin Luocha King held out his hand, his nose spat out mes, which rolled to his palm. He looked at Qin Chao, intent on smashing Qin Chao down with this me.


    ¡°Boom!¡± This huge palm swung down like the copse of the sky, pressuring on Qin Chao¡¯s body.


    Although Qin Chao¡¯s body was covered with the golden light, Wu Xin Luocha King roared again and again, forcibly restrained the pain on his palm, and shot the green me down to Qin Chao¡¯s body.


    ¡°Ah!¡± This me reached down to the top of his soul, the pain went straight to Qin Chao¡¯s bone marrow, and his body can¡¯t help but twitch. That green me was like a demonic alluring woman, wrapping around his body, devouring his soul.


    Qin Chao¡¯s awareness began to blur because of the pain; he was no longer capable withstanding the giant palm pressing down his head, and immediately pushed down above the ground.


    ¡°Qin Chao!¡± Li was frightened into sweating out cold sweat. He was standing in the distance, unable to approach because of the fierce green me.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Wu Xin Luocha King guffawed, ¡°What Devil Arhat, so mediocre!¡±


    At this time, within the small world of Qin Chao.


    ¡°Roar!¡± Luo De¡¯s figure came down from theyer of ck clouds. In front of him stood a statue of Golden Arhat, which exuding Buddha¡¯s aura.


    ¡°This idiot, actually challenge the Lord of the Blissful City!¡± Luo De yelled, ¡°F*cking make me speechless!¡±


    But afterward, his expression changed, became quite pleased.


    ¡°However, this is indeed the conduct of my Devil Path¡¯s people! That¡¯s right, no matter how strong the enemy in front of you, all of them are paper tigers! Qin Chao, you inherit my will, bing the Devil God, in this world, you are the strongest!¡±


    Finishing that, with a round ofughter, he turned into a ck smoke and suddenly disappeared from this small world.


    And the Arhat opposite of him, at once, loudly chanted the Buddha¡¯s name, and then slowly disappeared.


    Meanwhile, the Devil tattoos on Qin Chao¡¯s body suddenly lit up. At the same time, he opened his eyes, one gleaming with golden light, the other shed with ck light, truly strange.


    With a growl, under Wu Xin Luocha King¡¯s stunned eyes, his palm was slowly being pushed, followed by a surge of vigorous mammoth force, and finally his giant hand that was pressing down was pushed over the side.


    ¡°What?¡± Wu Xin Luocha King was startled, ¡®someone can actually shake my power?¡¯


    While he was still dumbfounded by this godly kung fu, Qin Chao has already stood up.


    The ck tattoo on his body, as if alive, swimming back and forth on his skin like a dragon. At the same time, a st of ck smoke wreathed around his body, unceasingly rotating on all sides of him. His armspletely turned into a pair of ck beast ws, and two lights glittered on his palm, simr to his eyes.


    Meanwhile, the golden light on Qin Chao¡¯s body was getting more powerful, it was as if a golden armor draped over his body.


    A small ck bell floated above Qin Chao¡¯s head, issuing crisp tinkling sounds.


    At this moment, Qin Chao¡¯s soul was under Luo De¡¯s control, his eyes were glittering with ominous light, while his murderous aura was strong like a sharp sword.


    ¡°Thou merely a little ghost king, dare to be so rampant in front of this senior!¡±


    ¡°Qin Chao¡± coldly snorted. Although physically he is small, his imposing momentum was surprisinglyrge, giving Wu Xin Luocha King a feeling of dread.


    ¡®How is this possible, he is just a little ghost, how could he give this king such a terrifying pressure!¡¯


    Cold sweat trickled down on Wu Xin Luocha King¡¯s forehead, he suddenly red with his eyes, forced himself to calm down, and then fiercely said.


    ¡°Putting on airs! Let this king devour you!¡±


    With that, he spewed out green mes, grabbed it with his hand and swung it toward Qin Chao.


    ¡°Just an ordinary Yin Fire, how could it bepared to my zing me!¡± Qin Chao actually scoffed. He held out his hand, a forest of White me immediately appeared, which then spookily jumped down burning in his palm


    ¡°This is Nine Secret Yin Fire, the most destructive me!¡± Qin Chao said. That forest of white me suddenly became more vigorous, and along with hisughter, began to hop out like a dancing devil toward different ces.

 Chapter 149 We Perish Together

    ¡°Nine Secret Yin Fire¡­.¡± That Wu Xin Luocha King¡¯s pupils tightened a bit, and his breath shortened. As the de facto ruler of the Blissful City, he has heard this four words Nine Secret Yin Fire.


    The Yin Fire is divided into several types, of which the most terrible one is Nine Secret Yin Fire. Legend has it that in the cultivation world, this is the Devil Path Luocha Sect¡¯s guarded treasure. His own Green Yin Fire can also be considered okay. But not more than okay, if he really wanted topare them, then his is just dregs.


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s Nine Secret Yin Fire, so what!¡± Wu Xin Luocha King also has some character, and soon calmed down, and then sneered, ¡°You¡¯re nothing more than a little ghost, even someone gave you Nine Hidden Sky Fire, it will be the same, you still can¡¯t control it! Be obedient and die!¡±


    With that, his right hand ignited out a faint green me. Afterward, he shook his right arm, the mass of green me suddenly fluttered up, wrapping his right fist. Then, with a roar, he smashed down on Qin Chao.


    ¡°Insignificant talent.¡± Qin Chao just extended his right w, which was burning with a white zing me, which then merged with his w. ¡°Taste this Devil God¡¯s awesome power¡­.Nine Secret Devil Clutch!¡±


    His voice fell, Qin Chao¡¯s pure-white as jade w struck out.


    ¡°Bam!¡± The boulder-sized fist fell on top of Qin Chao¡¯s extended out Devil Clutch. A strange thing happened, the surrounding air fluctuated, raging airwave fluttered everywhere.


    That Wu Xin Luocha King¡¯s fist was forcibly stopped by Qin Chao¡¯s tiny palm. Thend under Qin Chao¡¯s feet cracked, crushed under the pressure of the two forces, making the rubbles flew up.


    ¡°Poof!¡± Wu Xin Luocha King¡¯s mouth vomited out a share of his life¡¯s capital green me. His mind shook, and even had to take several steps back.


    ¡°How, how is it possible!¡±


    Qin Chao¡¯s eyes also dimmed a bit, he retracted his palm and muttered to himself.


    ¡°Whew, this soul is indeed a bit too weak.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Wu Xin Luocha King also noticed this scene, he gnashed his teeth and loudly thundered.


    ¡°Relying on your soul, see if you can withstand several of my punches!¡± With that, Wu Xin Luocha King raised his fists wrapped with Yin Fire and smashed down toward Qin Chao with a roar.


    ¡°Too bad¡­.¡± Qin Chao actually smiled, ¡°In addition to Nine Secret Devil Clutch, our Luocha sect still has another unique skill.¡±


    Having said that, Qin Chao stretched out his right w, his middle finger, and index finger was next to each other; a forest of white burning me burned on these two fingertips.


    ¡°Although the strength of this soul can only burn to the seventh secret (corresponding to the seventh hell), to deal with a Luocha King, it¡¯s more than enough! *Nine Secret Summoning Technique-Nine Secret Ghost General!¡±


    His voice fell, the forest of white zing me on his fingertips suddenly writhed into thick ck zing me.


    Then, Qin Chao¡¯s body shook, the zing me on his fingertips immediately jumped out and then spread out, like the division of cells, it spread into seven group of mes, burning around Qin Chao¡¯s body.


    Almost at the blink of an eye, that seven mes gathered together to once again condense, rbine.


    But this time, Wu Xin Luocha King¡¯s fists has mmed down.


    ¡°Bam!¡± That condensed me suddenly surged up, an intense power spread in all directions, impacting the mming down from above Wu Xin Luocha King¡¯s fists.


    ¡°Ah!¡± That Wu Xin Luocha King screamed in pain, shrank back his fists, and uncontrobly took several steps back, crushing several surrounding houses.


    Then, he once again widened his eyes. Only to see, on the spot where he previously mmed down his fist, a figure dressed in mysterious ck armor, including the head. His face was hidden behind a pair of warrior¡¯s des, and his body floated in the air.


    That warrior¡¯s body was wrapped in a thick ck smoke, which nearly reach three meters in height. His hidden face seemed to conceal a strong murderous aura. Wu Xin Luocha King felt as if inside that armor, there was a pair of eyes staring at him with murderous intention.


    This made Wu Xin Luocha King¡¯s shuddered, the feeling of fear, reached deep into the soul.


    This feeling, he never felt it before, even when he faced with his old rival Zhong Kui (the mythical ghost catcher)!


    ¡°Nine Secret Summoning Technique¡­.¡± Wu Xin Luocha King suddenly came to a realization that this Nine Secret Summoning Technique is also one of the unique skills of the Luocha sect. The Nine Secret Yin Fire,municate with Nine Secret Hell to summon a powerful Devil from Hell, to help the caster to attack.


    This Nine Secret Ghost General is a creature from the seventh hell (from a total of nine hell), the strength isparable to the Golden Body level (7th stage) in the cultivation world and very violent.


    ¡°ng-ng!¡± That Ghost General suddenly pulled out his hands, drawing out the two waist-long des to the front to form ¡®X¡¯ cross, two intersecting ck lights suddenly flew out of that cross.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Wu Xin Luocha King loudly roared, immediately moved sideways, dodging that ck light.


    That cross light fell on the surface of the ground, and the ground immediately split out two cracks, as if the whole world were divided into four blocks.


    The nearby Li was stunned, being scared silly by Qin Chao. He clearly understood the strength of Qin Chao, which was still in the Middle Divine Concentration Devil Intelligence (middle 3rd lvl).


    But now his apparent strength, was close to Golden Body stage (7th lvl). In particr, the ck ghost general that he summoned, its strength has reached the pinnacle of Golden Body, which stopped people in their track trembling in fear.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡± That floating in the air Ghost General suddenly lit up its double de, leaped up and, like a missile, catapulted toward that huge Wu Xin Luocha King.


    ¡°Roar!¡± Wu Xin Luocha King quickly reacted, immediately swung his palms toward that Ghost General.


    ¡°Bam!¡± His huge hands pped together, patting that little ghost general like he was patting a mosquito.


    But who knew, that Ghost General¡¯s double des struck sideways. Two flying ck lights cut Wu Xin Luocha King¡¯s hands. Theter wailed in pain, his hands trembled, his body constantly backed away, almost fell to the ground.


    ¡°Roar!¡± That Ghost General let out a roar, his double des constantly waved out ck lights, striking Wu Xin Luocha King again and again.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Before the de light fell, Wu Xin Luocha King finally unwillingly roared, ¡°I¡¯ll be back for revenge!¡±


    His voice fell, his huge figure suddenly changed into ck light and scattered into the ground. Those de light also fell to the ground cutting open two deep slits.


    ¡°Humph, consider you can run fast!¡± Qin Chao coldly snorted. He waved his hand, the tall Ghost General immediately dispersed into groups of seven mes, and then whistled together to his body.


    ¡°Huff, the soul is indeed not powerful¡­.I have to go back, all of my hard-raised true qi has been contributed to this kid¡¯s benefit¡­.¡± After following Qin Chao for quite a while, Luo De has picked up some modern words (contribute and benefit). He sighed, suddenly looked up, and spread out his arms. ck smoke rose and flew into the mid-air bell.


    Finally, Qin Chao¡¯s body returned to the ground, the ck bell also retracted inside his body. Qin Chao¡¯s Devil Arhat state also changed back into an ordinary soul. His eyes were somewhat confused, and his calfs were also a bit weak.


    ¡°What, what happened just now?¡± Qin Chao felt powerless, seemingly being drained out of strength.


    Li rushed over and helped to prop him up from the ground.


    ¡°Li, what just happened to me?¡± Qin Chao shook away some dizziness in his head and faintly asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you broke out, and beat away that Wu Xin Luocha King.¡± Li skirted the major issue.


    ¡°I actually beat away Wu Xin Luocha King?¡± Qin Chao opened his mouth wide, ¡°Turns out Buddha¡¯s aura is so useful, but I probably used it too much, making me dizzy.¡±


    ¡°It might be because you¡¯re separated from your body for too long, we better hurry back to the top.¡±


    Li hurriedly said.


    ¡°Okay, I still have to help Baby see her mother for thest time.¡± Qin Chao nodded his head, took a few deep breaths, trying hard to stay awake, and left the Blissful City together with Li.


    Their way back was a lot simpler, because they didn¡¯t need to find people along the way.


    Therefore, soon, they passed through the skeleton underworld road and came to the world of the living.


    Imperceptibly, night has passed, Qin Chao and Li went out from the Gate of Hell and stood in front of the Liao Mansion.


    The Sun hung above the head of these two souls. Although they felt somewhat ufortable, it did no harm to them.


    ¡°You want to put Liao Shasha¡¯s soul back, or settle Li Xiaoai¡¯s matter first?¡± Li went back to his routine, coldly asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s put Liao Shasha back first!¡± Qin Chao thought for a moment and said, ¡°If we wait any longer, her body will turn cold!¡±


    ¡°Very well.¡± Li nodded his head and pulled out a wooden figurine. Li¡¯s mouth murmured a few spells, Liao Shasha¡¯s soul immediately flew out from the wooden figurine and floated to the ground.


    ¡°Your body is the cold one!¡± Liao Shasha clearly heard the previous dialogue of Qin Chao and Li, indignantly stepped on Qin Chao¡¯s foot, and furiously roared, ¡°This big miss even in death, the corpse will always be fragrant!¡±


    ¡°Cih, you think you¡¯re the fragrant concubine (referring to Emperor Qianlong¡¯s Fragrant Concubine)!¡± Qin Chao can¡¯t help but roll his eyes, ¡°Even in death still have a bunch of beesing to the funeral.¡±


    ¡°What bees, it¡¯s butterflies, it¡¯s butterflies ok!¡±


    ¡°Heh, butterflies.¡± Qin Chao curled his lips, ¡°Within a few days, your body will be surrounded not by butterflies, but flies.¡±


    ¡°Qin Chao¡­.¡± Liao Shasha hugged Qin Chao by the waist, and very sadly looked at him.


    ¡°What? What do you want? Don¡¯t rape me, I am a family man.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not go back, let¡¯s perish together¡­.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense!¡± Qin Chao frowned, reached out his hands, grabbed the girl¡¯s waist and put her on his shoulder, and then mercilessly spanked her ass twice, ¡°Behave yourself, go home with uncle. Your sister Lulu is probably anxious!¡±


    With that, he went through the Mansion¡¯s gate carrying the little girl. Qin Chao sighed in his heart, thinking that this dead condition is actually quite convenient. If possible, he wanted to rush to the female bathhouse to peep, that would be wonderful.


    When they went back to the living room, Qin Chao found Yu Lu was holding his body, head leaning on his body¡¯s shoulder, very tiredly slept.


    ¡°This chick, even when I die, she still takes advantage of me.¡±


    ¡°Pei!¡± Liao Shasha as if wanting to spit out spittle, ¡°Sister Lulu is clearly exhausted, you this big pervert are the one who take advantage of her!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! Obviously, she¡¯s the one who hug me! You see that, where do you think she ced her hand onto! My god, my innocence!¡±


    Qin Chao pointed at Yu Lu¡¯s hand that was rested on his right leg, not far away from a certain spot.


    ¡°Qin Chao, if you badmouth sister Lulu again, I will fight you!¡± Liao Shasha was bursting with righteous indignation, punching Qin Chao in the middle of his body.


    ¡°Alright, alright, quickly return to your body, remember to take good care of my corpse!¡± Qin Chao hastily said. At this time, Liunched a spell. He reached out and pushed Liao Shasha¡¯s soul. Her soul immediately flew and entered the body lying down on the sofa.

 Chapter 150 Baby’s Mother

    Yu Lu was particrly tired this evening, she had been guarding that ever-burning altarmp, and then discovered the me suddenly went off, making her heart endlessly worry. Until the me thoroughly settled down, burning brighter and brighter.


    Yu Lu¡¯s heart gradually rxed, and an overwhelming fatigue rushed into her mind.


    Finally could not withstand the sleepiness, Yu Lu sat on the sofa and hugged Qin Chao, which made her felt some sense of security, letting the drowsiness raided her to fall into deep sleep.


    In her dream, Yu Lu felt someone gently touched her face. It felt familiar like it was Qin Chao.


    ¡°Qin Chao?¡± Did not know how long she slept when she finally opened her eyes, looked to her side, and found Qin Chao¡¯s eyes were still tightly closed, his mouth lightly hung a self-confident smile.


    ¡°He has still note¡­.¡± Yu Lu weakly lied on the sofa, her eyes were somewhat moist.


    ¡°Um¡­.¡± At this time, lying on the side Liao Shasha, suddenly uttered a groan. Yu Lu was like receiving an electric shock, bounced up from the couch, rushed to Liao Shasha¡¯s side, and grabbed her hand.


    It was warm!


    Yu Lu covered her mouth in surprised, tears could not stop pouring down as she reclined down.


    ¡°Sis¡­sister Lulu¡­.¡± Liao Shasha has recovered some of her vitality, rubbing her temple as she sat up from lying down on the sofa. Seeing Yu Lu was kneeling down at her side, weeping, she suddenly felt a burst of warmth inside her heart.


    ¡°Sister Lulu, why are you crying?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Shasha, Sister is okay.¡± Yu Lu hugged Liao Shasha, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°Sister Lulu¡­.¡± Remembering her experience as a spiritst night, Liao Shasha can¡¯t help but feel sick in her stomach, crying together with Yu Lu.


    ¡°Alright, good Shasha, do not cry.¡± Seeing Liao Shasha also cried, Yu Lu hurriedly wiped her tears, ¡°It¡¯s good that you cane back. You and Qin Chao have gone all evening, you must be hungry, right. I¡¯ll get you something to eat.¡±


    Yu Lu has just stood up, but Liao Shasha grabbed her hand.


    ¡°Sister Lulu¡­Qin, Qin Chao, he¡­.¡±


    ¡°Qin Chao? What happened to him?¡± Yu Lu first thought that Qin Chao had met with an ident, heart flustered with fright, and blood drained out from her face. She grabbed Liao Shasha¡¯s hand and asked in panicked, ¡°Yes, howe he hasn¡¯t woken up yet? Did he have an ident?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Liao Shasha hurriedly exined, ¡°He left with Uncle Li to handle some matter, will be back soon. He just wants us to guard his body here¡­.¡±


    ¡°Turns out to be like this¡­.¡± Yu Lu let out a long sigh of relief, ¡°Shasha, you scared me to death.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­.¡± Liao Shasha¡¯s ck eyes suddenly rolled, and said with smile, ¡°But, sister Lulu, Qin Chao that guy told me to say words to you!¡±


    ¡°What did he say?¡± Looking with her big watery eyes, Yu Lu could not help but curiously ask.


    ¡°He said, sister Lulu should not, in his absence, take advantage of his body.¡±


    ¡°Pei!¡± Yu Lu¡¯s original beaming with joy face suddenly turned scarlet, ¡°Who, who took advantage of him! It¡¯s too good for him!¡±


    ¡°But we have seen it¡­.¡± Liao Shasha wiggled her eyebrows, ¡°When sister Lulu fell asleep hugging him¡­.your hand, your hand touched his¡­.¡±


    ¡°I was tired¡­.tired and fell asleep!¡± Yu Lu¡¯s heart became chaotic, and hastily exined, but in her panic, she didn¡¯t know where to put her hands and feet.


    ¡°Hehe, see sister Lulu, you¡¯re thinking about sex!¡±


    ¡°Cih, you little indecent, that guy Qin Chao is having a bad effect on you! How could you speak like that to sister, be careful I won¡¯t let you drink soup anymore!¡±


    ¡°Huhuhu, sister Lulu I was wrong, do not bully me¡­.¡± Liao Shasha immediately showed a pitiful look and said while holding Yu Lu¡¯s thigh.


    ¡°Very well.¡± Yu Lu¡¯s rolled her eyes, and said, ¡°You can still drink my soup, but you have to promise me one thing?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Liao Shasha blinked her eyes.


    ¡°Everything that happened tonight, you have to tell me!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Liao Shasha suddenly remembered the scene where she lied on the Mahjong table, and her sexy ass and hips trying to lure Qin Chao. Her face immediately blushed all through her ears, ashamed speechless.


    ¡°Do not want to say it? If you do not then, you won¡¯t get the soup!¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­.I say, I say it¡­.¡± Liao Shasha pouted, and without any better option, told her a bit of what happened to her down there.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey!¡± Qin Chao stood at the side, shouting at the two people, ¡°Since when I had a bad effect on Liao Shasha! Be reasonable okay!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t shout.¡± Li standing next to him rubbed his ears, ¡°They can¡¯t see, nor hear you.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Yu Lu supposed to be able to see!¡± Qin Chao was indignant, furiously pointing at Yu Lu while listening to their conversation, and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you open her eyes!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just temporary.¡± Li exined, ¡°After sleeping, it¡¯ll be back to normal. Otherwise, if everyday she sees everything with Yin-Yang eyes, she¡¯ll be scared to death.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true¡­.¡± Qin Chao helplessly shrugged his shoulders, ¡°But being wronged for no reason is really f*cked.¡±


    ¡°What is this ¡®f*cked¡¯?¡± Li puzzledly asked Qin Chao.


    ¡°Nothing, it doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡± Qin Chao remembered that the one standing next to him was a thousand years old ghost. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll deal with them after Ie back. Let¡¯s go to Li Xiaoai¡¯s ce to help Baby have her wish.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Li nodded his head, and then said to Qin Chao, ¡°Close your eyes.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Chao gawked, ¡°Why do you want me to close my eyes?¡±


    ¡°I told you to shut your eyes then shut it, so much nonsense, your mouth is really broken.¡± After an intense night, Li¡¯s mood apparently was not too stable. At this moment, he exploded.


    ¡°Eh!¡± Qin Chao touched his nose, didn¡¯t dare to annoy this explosive barrels, and quickly closed his eyes.


    Li¡¯s cold hands gently rested on his shoulders. He felt his body flickered, like being swayed back and forth by ocean waves, and even felt a sense of giddy as if wanting to vomit. When these feelings were too strong for him to hold, his body suddenly quieted again.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Li put down his hands, ¡°You can open your eyes.¡±


    Qin Chao opened his eyes and immediately shocked. He found himself not in the Liao Mansion, but in the middle of a metropolis. Everywhere around him were steady streams of traffics, both sides of the road were lined up with the pedestriansing and going.


    He and Li, at this time, were standing in the middle of the road. Suddenly a high-powered Hummer H2 came rushing at them, its front hit the two people.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Qin Chao subconsciously swung a punch, pounding the bull-like Hummer H2 head on.


    But that Hummer H2 was like a ghost, shed through his body without him feeling anything, and then disappeared on the nearby intersection.


    ¡°You forgot, we¡¯re still in the soul form.¡± Li cast a funny nce toward Qin Chao.


    ¡°Em¡­.¡± Qin Chao touched his nose with his finger, ¡°That was too realistic, like a 3D movie. Just a bit forgot there.¡±


    He said, and looked around at his surrounding, letting the cars freely hitting his ¡®body.¡¯


    ¡°This is Shanghai! The buildings here are really high!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like a backwoods peopleing to town.¡± Li lightly said to Qin Chao, making him angry half to death, ¡°Let¡¯s do our business.¡±


    With that, he pulled out a wooden figurine and unleashed the spell.


    That wooden figurine shivered, then a little Loli jumped out from that wooden figurine and waltzed toward Qin Chao¡¯s legs.


    ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s so boring inside!¡± The little Loli looked around her, and suddenly cried out in surprise, ¡°Baby is home! That is baby¡¯s home!¡±


    The two men looked up, following the cute finger of the Little Loli pointing toward the opposite high-rise building, on the window on the 18th floor.


    ¡°So it¡¯s there.¡± Li nodded his head, reached out his hand, one of his hand grabbed Qin Chao, while the other hand held Li Xiaoai in his bosom, ¡°Baby hold tight, we¡¯ll go up.¡±


    With that, Li from the ground suddenly floated up and flew to the 18th floor of that building.


    Qin Chao gave him a surprised nce, never thought that this icy cold ghost messenger could have a gentle side toward the Little Loli. The guy turned out to be cold on the outside but warm on the inside.


    While he was indulging himself in flight of fancy, the three people had arrived outside the building¡¯s 18th floor. Although the windows were tightly closed, the three people were souls. Therefore, they easily went through.


    Inside the room, a beautiful young woman with long loose hair was sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    ¡°Mom, mom!¡± Li Xiaoai immediately jumped down from Li¡¯s bosom, ran to the side of that beautiful young woman, trying to hug her mother.


    But, no matter how this Little Loli tried it, she can¡¯t hold her mom¡¯s body.


    ¡°Hu hu hu¡­.¡± After trying for a long time, Li Xiaoai wept, ¡°Mom, why I can¡¯t hug you¡­.hu hu hu, mom, say some words to baby¡­.¡±


    That beautiful young woman suddenly felt something, her eyes were red as she also cried. She picked up the big doll on her side, and pulled her legs up to the sofa, crying out loud.


    ¡°Baby¡­.my baby¡­.¡± As she cried, she continued to call out her daughter¡¯s name.


    ¡°Mom, I am here¡­.I am here¡­.¡± Li Xiaoai also cried, her little hands constantly clutching her mother¡¯s leg.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad¡­.¡± Qin Chao¡¯s heart softened, came forward, and knelt next to Little Loli, arms tightly hugging the little girl.


    Li Xiaoai seemed to find someone to rely on, suddenly hugged Qin Chao back, crying even more fiercer.


    ¡°Mom, I want my mom¡­.¡±


    ¡°Li, can you help her?¡± Qin Chao can¡¯t bear listening to her plea, turned around and asked the grim face ghost messenger.


    Li shrugged his shoulder and said.


    ¡°Sorry, I want to, but I can¡¯t.¡±


    Just at this time, the door was suddenly opened, an old couple leading a pair of young husband and wife, rushed into the living room.


    ¡°Grandpa, grandma? Uncle, aunty?¡± Li Xiaoai looked at the peopleing, immediately cried out.


    ¡°You jinx! You killed my son, and also killed my baby granddaughter! I, I will fight you!¡±


    After entering the house, the olddy called Grandma immediately cried out, and angrily rushed over.


    ¡°Mother¡­.¡± The beautiful young woman had just called out, the olddy immediately picked up a pillow on the sofa and beat the young woman¡¯s body with it.


    ¡°Pei, I¡¯m not your mother! I¡¯m afraid I will die because of you! You jinx, you¡¯ve killed my son and granddaughter, but you still have the face to live here. You, you get out of here!¡±


    ¡°Mother¡­.¡± That young woman¡¯s eyes were red, sitting on the sofa, ¡°This house is bought by Tao and me together, I have my part in it, I can¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°Fart!¡± The young man immediately scolded, ¡°This house is under my brother¡¯s name, so this is our house!¡±

 Chapter 151 Rebirth Opportunity

    ¡°Tao is gone, daughter is also gone, I¡¯m sad, and I know you¡¯re also sad.¡± That young woman touched her tears, and said, ¡°But why is that you and your family want to make this widow¡¯s life difficult? In any case, I¡¯m also your family¡¯s daughter-inw.¡±


    ¡°Pei!¡± The olddy immediately yelled, ¡°I don¡¯t have a daughter-inw like you, don¡¯t tter yourself! I tell you, this house is Tao¡¯s house, meaning it¡¯s our Li family¡¯s house! If you have some face left, immediately get out from here! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me this olddy for being impolite, at that time this olddy will curse you as a shameless jinx in your workce!¡±


    ¡°Mother, please conduct yourself with dignity.¡± That young woman felt tired. She felt these days her tears have dried up, and her voice was somewhat hoarse.


    ¡°Less nonsense! I tell you, if you don¡¯t move out today, I will not going to finish with you!¡± A few inws suddenly shouted out, pointing to the young woman hammering relentlessly.


    That young woman didn¡¯t know how to defend herself, can only sit on the sofa, holding the doll, and touching the tears.


    ¡°Grandma, uncle, do not quarrel¡­.¡± Li Xiaoai cried. Seeing one¡¯s own family quarrel is the saddest thing, ¡°Do not quarrel, baby feels hurt¡­.¡±


    ¡°Baby, your father is dead?¡± From their talk, Qin Chao got some clues and asked the little Loli.


    ¡°Em, a couple of months ago, dad went out of town to do his business. But under the heavy rain, the car had an ident, and he died¡­¡±


    Speaking of this painful event, Li Xiaoai cried even more fierce, ¡°Now baby is gone, no one is here to apany mom, huhu¡­grandma¡­.do not quarrel anymore¡­.¡±


    No one can hear Li Xiaoai¡¯s weeping sound. Those inws¡¯ shouts were getting more ominous. It seemed like if today they don¡¯t drive out Li Xiaoai¡¯s mom, they will not give up.


    ¡°D*mn, this noisy sound make this father¡¯s head hurt.¡± Qin Chao was also upset listening to this, he looked at the vase across the table and waved his hand.


    ¡°Pow!¡± That vase immediately fell to the ground and turned into debris.


    The people in the room were startled, and can¡¯t help but stop the quarrel.


    ¡°Brother¡­.that vase is antique and very valuable¡­.¡± Li Xiaoai somewhat profoundly looked at Qin Chao.


    ¡°Ahem, in short, they are now quiet.¡± Qin Chao awkwardly touched his nose.


    ¡°B*tch, you¡¯re here the room turn into evil, you better get out of here!¡± The young man rushed forward and held out his hand to give the young woman a p.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Li Xiaoai wanted to stop her uncle, but they can¡¯t touch each other.


    ¡°D*mn it, f*ck off!¡± Qin Chao waved his arm. The youth was thrown out from baby¡¯s mom and mmed the wall behind him, crying out in pain.


    ¡°Ow, ow¡­.it hurts¡­.d*mn, it¡¯s the devil!¡±


    ¡°Dahai, what happened to you?¡± The husband¡¯s family immediately panicked and surrounded him; they were also heavily frightened by this.


    ¡°Tao¡­.are you the one protecting me¡­.¡± The young woman¡¯s eyes were red, thinking that her husband¡¯s spirit had appeared.


    ¡°Man who hit a woman is not a man.¡± Qin Chao gave a middle finger to the young man.


    He suddenly thought something, turned his head and said to Li.


    ¡°Dead face, do me a favor. Open the eyes of these people, let baby talk to them.¡±


    ¡°No, it is against the rules.¡± Li shook his head, refused his request.


    ¡°Uncle Li, please¡­.¡± The little Loli immediately ran over and hugged Li¡¯s thigh, and teared up, ¡°Let baby talk to mom, please¡­.huhuhu¡­.¡±


    Li¡¯s eyebrows jumped, he suddenly took out a piece of Chinese Parasol Tree leave, turned his head to the side, letting the Chinese Parasol Tree leave fell to the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to tell you that if you rub someone¡¯s eyes with this leave, it can temporarily open the human¡¯s eyes.¡±


    ¡°Hey, you didn¡¯t say anything, I had guessed it with my own intelligent.¡± Qin Chao smiled as he picked up the leave from the ground. He knew that Li this person is very rigid. Previously he can make an exception to open Yu Lu¡¯s eyes because he wanted to pay part of his gratitude to Qin Chao for saving his life.


    But now, after he had apanied him to the Blissful City, this debt of gratitude has been settled.


    Hard on the outside, but soft on the inside. Qin Chao¡¯s assessment of Li seemed correct.


    Holding that Chinese Parasol Tree leave, Qin Chao went to those several people. First, he knelt on the edge of the sofa, to help the young woman opened her eyes.


    ¡°Who, who are you?¡± Suddenly seeing a person before her, the young woman jumped in scare. But then, she saw Li Xiaoai standing on the side, tears suddenly streaming down her face.


    ¡°Baby! Baby, you¡¯re back¡­.Mom misses you,e let mom hug you¡­.¡±


    ¡°You b*tch, are you out of your mind?¡± Li Xiaoai¡¯s uncle, grandmother and the others suddenly cursed again. Qin Chao walked over and opened their eyes one by one.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The husband¡¯s family were shocked, but then saw their baby granddaughter stood next to the young woman, and all were amazed.


    ¡°Baby?¡±


    The grandparents loved their granddaughter very much. Soon, they all shed tears and then walked over wanting to hug their granddaughter. The olddy reached out her hand but actually caught nothing for her effort.


    ¡°Baby, howe grandma is not able to touch you¡­.let grandma hold you¡­.¡±


    The old persons cried very sadly. Seeing this, Qin Chao can only sigh.


    ¡°No need to try again, Li Xiaoai is dead, now she is just a spirit.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± The olddy rushed over, wanting to grab Qin Chao by the cor, but only caught empty air. The olddy was very scared, she repeatedly backed away as her face became as white as a sheet.


    ¡°As you might imagine, I am also a spirit.¡± Qin Chao shrugged his shoulder, ¡°Honestly, if not for Baby wanting toe back to see her mother, I am toozy to bother with your broken family.¡±


    ¡°Mom, grandma, you guys do not quarrel okay¡­.¡± Li Xiaoai cried, ¡°If you fight, Baby will feel sad¡­.¡±


    ¡°Good Baby¡­.Mom will not quarrel with them¡­.¡± The young woman cried as her body twitched, trying to hold her daughter, to no avail, ¡°Mom will move out, far away from here. As long as Baby is happy, mom is also happy.¡±


    ¡°Humph, that¡¯s more like it.¡± The young man coldly snorted.


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Qin Chao could not resist. He held out his hand and grabbed the youth¡¯s neck through empty air.


    ¡°Uh, uh¡­.¡± Li Xiaoai¡¯s uncle¡¯s face immediately became red, unable to breathe. As long as Qin Chao¡¯s hand gently pinch, his neck will be mercilessly broke.


    ¡°Dahai, Dahai what happened to you?¡± The two old people and young women were frightened. They wanted to pull the young man, but regardless, he remained motionless.


    ¡°Gege, don¡¯t kill my uncle¡­.¡± The little Loli knew about Qin Chao¡¯s ability. She quickly ran over to hug Qin Chao¡¯s thigh and cried, ¡°Uncle is good to Baby, Baby doesn¡¯t want to see uncle die¡­.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Qin Chao gritted his teeth and loosened his hand. That youth from floating in the air fell to the ground. His legs went soft, and he almost fell to his knees. Fortunately, he was supported by his wife.


    ¡°Baby, baby don¡¯t cry¡­.¡± When the grandmother saw her granddaughter cries like that, her heart was also terribly hurt, ¡°Grandma won¡¯t embarrass your mother. But grandma can¡¯t bear to part with you, grandma doesn¡¯t want Baby to leave¡­.¡±


    ¡°Huhuhu, Baby also doesn¡¯t want to part with grandma, to part with mom¡­.¡± The little Loli bawled her eyes out. Qin Chao¡¯s heart could not bear to look. His head turned to the side.


    ¡°In fact, you guys don¡¯t need to be so sad.¡± The Ghost Messenger Li standing on the side finally said, ¡°Birth and Death is life¡¯s destiny. Your Li family is not without descendant. This woman is pregnant. She just didn¡¯t know it.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± The crowds were surprised, even the young woman is also looked up innocently.


    ¡°I, I am pregnant?¡±


    ¡°Who knows if it¡¯s our Li family descendant or not!¡±


    ¡°Bam!¡± Qin Chao waved his hand, sending him to fly, directly broke open the door, and was thrown outside.


    ¡°If you have nothing to say, get out of here.¡± Qin Chao waved his hand again, tightly shutting the door.


    ¡°She has been pregnant for two months, and indeed it¡¯s your Li family¡¯s descendant.¡± Li pointed at the belly of the young woman, ¡°I see it very clearly.¡±


    Being seen through by other people, the young woman could not help but hold the doll, and blushed.


    Qin Chao also stared at Li as if to say, you are a pervert. He was angry at Li and wanted to use his Soul Binding Lock to hang this fellow by the window on this 18th floor.


    ¡°It turns out Baby has a little brother.¡± Li Xiaoai suddenly stopped crying, ¡°Since there¡¯s little brother to apany mom, Baby can rest assured to leave¡­.¡±


    With that, under the weeping sound of the people, the little Loli wanted to wipe her mother¡¯s tears with her hand. After finding out she can¡¯t, her face was somewhat gloomy, but very sensibly she returned back to the side.


    ¡°Uncle Li, Qin Chao gege, thank you for taking Baby back to see mom. Baby knows that mom has someone to apany her, so now felt relieved. We¡­.can go now¡­.¡±


    ¡°Baby¡­.¡±


    ¡°My granddaughter¡­.¡±


    ¡°In fact, you can continue to stay with your mother.¡± Li could not help but say, ¡°Right now, the embryo in your mother¡¯s womb hasn¡¯t been injected with a soul. I can put you back there, allowing you to once again reborn.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± The little Loli¡¯s eyes lit up, and all those people present were also pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°Can you do it? Can you make my Baby back?¡± The young woman was also very excited. Tears uncontrobly streamed down her face.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li nodded his head, ¡°But this one might be a son. If I put Li Xiaoai there, by her soul influence, the embryo might be a daughter.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want any son!¡± The young woman hastily shouted, ¡°I just want my Baby!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I also want my granddaughter!¡± The olddy repeatedly nodded, ¡°As long as Baby cane back, I the olddy, will forgive this woman.¡±


    ¡°She did nothing wrong, what¡¯s with this ¡®forgiveness¡¯ thing?¡± Qin Chao could not help but called out the injustice suffered by the young woman, ¡°Your son is dead, her husband is dead. You lost a granddaughter, she lost her daughter. Everyone is sad, what makes you think you cane here to make a noise?¡±


    ¡°I, I¡­.¡± The olddy was speechless. She was originally very arrogant, but in front of this enigmatic spirit, she could not make herself angry and be rude and unreasonable.


    ¡°Daughter-inw is half a daughter. Instead offorting her, you came here to rob her house. You this olddy has live a long life, but still not taken face as a consideration. Look at the son that you raise, is he a human, or a beast! He even wanted to hit a woman! If he has the ability, tell him to buy his own house!¡±


    Hearing these words, the young woman¡¯s face (baby¡¯s aunt) blushed. Her husband likes to fool around and gamble, making them lose their house. They originally wanted this house so that they can live here.

 Chapter 152 The Restless Family

    The whole inws were speechless, Qin Chao¡¯s words threw them into confusion.


    ¡°Now, since Li Xiaoai can return to her mother¡¯s side, please, whether it is for your granddaughter¡¯s sake, or looking at your dead son¡¯s sake, do not embarrass Li Xiaoai¡¯s mother.¡±


    Qin Chao walked to the front of the body of that young woman and said to her.


    ¡°I return Baby to you, please take good care of her, I really like this kid.¡±


    ¡°Thank, thank you¡­.¡± Her daughter back from the dead; To that young woman, this is nothing but a godsend. She suddenly knelt down, wanting to kowtow to Qin Chao.


    ¡°No, no!¡± Qin Chao hastened to use his thought ability, lifting this woman through thin air with his hands. Though he used his thought ability, Qin Chao unconsciously leaned a bit. His through thin air support unexpectedly arrived on top of the young woman¡¯s chest.


    Having given birth once, the young woman¡¯s chest have been fully developed, like a pair of full melons, they almost burst out from her clothes.


    Qin Chao swallowed down his saliva, and could not help but use his thought to pinch a bit.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The young woman felt the touch. Having without her husband¡¯s love for two months, her face immediately blushed, and her appearance became even more seductive. She proudly groaned, her eyes showed that she started to be excited.


    Qin Chao jumped in fright, ¡®This is Baby¡¯s mother.¡¯ He hastened to chant the Diamond Sutra, letting his emotion calm down.


    Recently he became more and more unable to control his desire. Since thest time he crossed the line with Yu Lu, there seemed to be a little monster in his body, seemingly somewhat awoke.


    If not cultivating Diamond Sutra, Qin Chao felt he might be dark and brazen. When he thought he could no longer control himself, he would immediately chant the Diamond Heart Sutra, and the heart will then be quiet.


    Now is also the same, Qin Chao chanted a few words of Diamond Heart Sutra, to hold back the lust in his belly.


    The beautiful young woman also noticed his gaffe and stood up red faced.


    ¡°No matter who you are¡­.I would like to thank you for sending back my Baby to me¡­.¡± That young woman suddenly looked up, revealing a pair of beautiful eyes, ¡°But, forgive me for being impolite, I still want to ask a question¡­.¡±


    ¡°Ask away.¡±


    ¡°Are you really dead¡­..Will I ever see you again in the future?¡±


    A strange look crossed through the young woman¡¯s face, then she quickly added, ¡°There is no other meaning, I just¡­.just want to express my thanks to you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, let us give you a proper thank you, you are our family¡¯s benefactor!¡±


    Li Xiaoai¡¯s grandparents also knelt down in front of Qin Chao. Qin Chao hastened to get out of the way and helped them up using his thought.


    ¡°I do not dare to ept this obeisance, it will shorten my life. While I do not agree with your approach, you are, after all, elders, I have to respect you. Very well, actually I am not dead, if there is fate, then we will meet again.¡±


    Qin Chao secretly thought, ¡®I probably would note to Shanghai to visit this ce ever again (TL: Hah!). Anyway, I have to deal with them first.¡¯


    ¡°All right.¡± The two elderly nodded their heads. Then the young woman also said.


    ¡°Then please, Sir, remember, my name is Shi Ying. If youe to Shanghai, be sure to find me!¡±


    After saying these words, the young woman felt her face was hot. She said to herself, ¡®I just want to repay him, just want to repay, there is absolutely no other meaning¡­.My God, so ashamed, how could my face be hot¡­.In addition my husband, no one ever touched my chest, it felt weird, yet it makes me excited¡­.¡¯


    ¡°Alright, there is no much time left, if we dy any longer, your corpse will turn cold.¡± When Shi Ying was daydreaming, Li walked over clutching a small wooden figurine in his hand and said to Qin Chao.


    ¡°Go! Your corpse is also cold!¡±


    ¡°My bones are cold, do not you have my head?¡± Li lightly said, making Qin Chao sweated out cold sweat.


    ¡°Li Xiaoai, uninvited guest quickly return!¡± Holding the wooden figurine with one hand, Li pointed at the standing on the ground little Loli and suddenly loudly shouted.


    Air popping sound was heard, Li Xiaoai¡¯s soul turned into the wind and drilled into the wooden figurine. Li then walked forward and put that wooden figurine into the young woman Shi Ying¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Very good, now I am going to cast a spell,¡± Li said a sentence. Then, he did not forget to say to the husband¡¯s family.


    ¡°You better go out first. Otherwise, it might interfere with my spell, making the mother and daughter two people¡¯s lives not guaranteed.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright!¡± The husband¡¯s family nodded their heads, they haveplete faith in these two mysterious spirits. They hurriedly walked out of the room and also did not forget to pull the door close.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Shi Ying hastened to grip the little wooden figurine like holding her own life. Li then pulled out a writing brush which was dipped in red ink, and applied it several times at the wooden figurine, seemingly writing some words.


    After that, he read a few spells and then put the writing brush in his hand on that young woman Shi Ying¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Shi Ying uttered a painful cry. She felt a tearing pain in her lower abdomen.


    ¡°Ah! What happened to her?¡± Qin Chao¡¯s was startled by Shi Ying¡¯s painful look and hurriedly asked.


    ¡°A soul is entering her body, this is a normal reaction!¡± Li has not fully cast the spell, reluctantly said, ¡°Li Xiaoai¡¯s soul¡­.Is being rejected by, by that embryo. Qin Chao, I can not hold on, the rest is over to you!¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Qin Chao was taken aback, ¡°What can I do to help!¡±


    ¡°Use your Buddha¡¯s force, help steady the minds of these mother and daughter¡­.you can do this¡­.¡± Li¡¯s words fell, his body suddenly trembled, seemingly being hit by a strong wave, flew upside down and fell to the ground.


    Qin Chao can not afford to take care of him, hastened to continue his work. He rushed toward Shi Ying and put his hands on each of her shoulders. The Buddha¡¯s force streamed through his hands, and slowly entered Shi Ying¡¯s body.


    The pure Buddha¡¯s force started to wash this pair of mother¡¯s and daughter¡¯s souls, the rejection from that embryo suddenly weakened a lot. Li Xiaoai then happily smoothly entered her mother¡¯s centa and began her new life.


    Seeing the way Shi Ying gradually quieted down, Qin Chao breathed a sigh of relieve. But then, his right-hand palm containing devil nature secretly ran out, scattered into Shi Ying¡¯s body.


    Shi Ying¡¯s white and delicate skin suddenly turned pink. This beautiful young woman also exuded a slightly panting sound.


    This devil power was like an aphrodisiac, stimting Shi Ying¡¯s body. She suddenly opened her eyes ¨C a flirtatious eye ¨C and subconsciously wanted to reach out and cling to the man who filled her with a sense of security.


    However, her hand only caught empty air. Then she remembered, the other was just a soul.


    A kind of empty feeling immediately wrapped her, making her unable to bear the fear.


    Subsequently, the Devil nature turned into waves of pleasure, pounding her body once again. After being pounded wave after wave which seemingly simr to being electrocuted, the woman¡¯s body can not help but quiver, something that seemed to be squeezed for a long time was crazily released. The feeling of shame in her heart seemed to copse a little bit. She can not help but moan once again.


    This sound seemed to be soft and was carried out far away for a long time. Qin Chao could not hold back the fire in his belly; his mouth immediately somewhat dried up.


    A numb electric current has passed through like a wave, but another wave came again. Shi Ying can not help but bite her lips as she found her entire core immediately wet. She wished she could fiercely cling onto this man so that he canpletely conquer herself.


    ¡®But why he is just a soul, my God, are you punishing me for being disloyal to my husband¡­.¡¯


    Shame, guilt, lust, various kinds of emotions impacted Shi Ying, making her having a kind of guilty pleasure.


    ¡°Hold me¡­.¡± Finally, she could not help but say these shameful words.


    Shi Ying felt this pleasure would make her gradually lose her mind, coupled with the joy of having her daughter again; it haspletely blinded her soul. After enduring many hardships these past days, she has already close to copse. This time¡¯s waves of pleasure made her want to indulge herself, indulging herself in everything.


    And the man that gave her this happiness was the one standing before her. She did not care, she did not care what the opposite would do to herself. As long as she can give him pleasure, she would be satisfied.


    ¡®My God, this idea is too shameful, how I can be like this!¡¯


    Shi Ying could not help but bite her lips, even if it made her shed some blood. ¡®My husband died two months ago, and my belly also has his seed. How, how can I do such a thing¡­.¡¯


    ¡®Could it be that I am really a slut¡­.This is not like me¡­.But, why the other¡¯s hands were like magic, making me want to explode¡­.My God, how could such a thing happen to me!¡¯


    While Shi Ying¡¯s heart was in chaos, Qin Chao kept on swallowing his saliva, ¡®This is Li Xiaoai¡¯s mother, and whose husband had just died, moreover her belly is two months pregnant, she is basically a widow. I, I am worse than a beast.¡¯


    ¡°Get on top of her! Get on top!¡± The beast in his mind seemed to shout, ¡°What are you afraid of, get on top of her! You are a devil, what is there to be scared!¡±


    ¡°Qin Chao, you have to control yourself, you can not break your bottom line!¡± Another voice cried, ¡°Think of Su Ji! You look at what you have now be! Quickly wake up!¡±


    Qin Chao was annoyed by those two sounds, but in front of this oh so sexy and seductive Shi Ying, he was somewhat unable to restrain himself.


    At this time, Li suddenly patted him on the shoulder.


    ¡°The soul has sessfully entered the womb¡­.What else do you want to do¡­.¡±


    Qin Chao then woke up, like being poured by cold water from head to toe.


    ¡®Right, I am still a soul, even if I have the thought, I still can do nothing about it! Ah f*ck it, what is the difference between this and being a eunuch!¡¯


    Bitterly gritted his teeth, he regained control of the Buddha¡¯s force, prevailing over the Devil force, and pushed it into Shi Ying¡¯s body.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Under this dual impact, Shi Ying¡¯s body suddenly trembled. She seemed to reach the peak of pleasure, blood flushed into her face, making her even more seductive. After being washed by the Buddha¡¯s force, she slowly steadied down.


    After she was steadied, she naturally fell face down on the sofa, seemingly in a deep sleep. But in fact, she did not, she was just too embarrassed, not sure on how to face this savior of her once again.


    Qin Chao was also greatly embarrassed, he looked at the couch, toward that slightly trembled body of the beautiful woman, and his mouth felt thirsty once again.


    Although she has had a child, Shi Ying¡¯s body remained perfect. Especially her round and plump asses which looked like a watermelon split in half. Qin Chao felt if he looks at those perfect thing again, he might actuallymit a crime.


    ¡°Come,e on¡­.¡± Li helplessly pulled him from the side and said with a trace of dismay.

 Chapter 153 Mysterious Kunoichi

    This chapter is sponsored by Ronald of US


    ¡°Zhong-san, your face seems a bit ugly.¡±


    Dongchuan City, an upscale Japanese restaurant. In a dining room nted with small bamboo garden, several Japanese style VIP-rooms were ced side by side.


    In one of them, Zhong Liangguo gloomily sat inside sipping sake. Sitting across from him, wearing a Japanese traditional attire of white upper body and ck lower body, a mustachioed Japanese man.


    Beside them, there was a woman in kimono with face painted with Geisha makeup very elegantly poured the sake for the two of them.


    Outside the room, there was a tiny pond. Above the pond there was a bamboo tube, which constantly swing along with the flow of water, exuding a crisp popping sound.


    The one asking the question is the Japanese man. On the surface, he seemed to show some concern, but in the depth of his eyes, he actually showed indifference.


    ¡°Mr. Yamamoto¡­.¡± Zhong Liangguo¡¯s mind was in a state of anguish, swallowing cup after cup of sake into his stomach. ¡°This is a matter of business, if I say it, I am afraid Mr. Yamamoto wouldugh.¡±


    ¡°Zhong-san still regard me as an outsider.¡± That Yamamoto said, waved his hand, the nearby Geisha immediately bowed, bending her waist as she moved backward.


    ¡°We are all friends, do not say such regarding-me-as-an-outsider words.¡± Yamamoto personally got up and poured a full cup of sake for Zhong Liangguo. That Zhong Liangguo was ttered, his hands holding the ss expressing his thanks again and again.


    ¡°Mr. Yamamoto, you are such a good person.¡± Zhong Liangguo very respectfully spoke and also got up and poured a cup of sake for him, ¡°You take care of big business in Japan, but also in charge of a Hall Leader of the ck Dragon Group. Such a busy person, but you still care about me, making me unable to bear but be ashamed.¡±


    ¡°Zhong-san, we are friends, you do not need to be polite. You have helped us do so many things, and the price of munitions is also very just. Your matter, is my, Yamamoto Nanajuhachi¡¯s matter, how can I turn a blind eye to it!¡±


    ¡°All right then, since Mr. Yamamoto is such a loyal person, I will not hide the matter anymore.¡± Zhong Liangguo picked up the small handless winecup and drank the sake inside in one gulp.


    ¡°Good wine!¡± Zhong Liangguo actually not familiar with drinking, but still said admiringly.


    ¡°It is good that Zhong-san like it.¡± That Yamamoto Nanajuhachi pinched his mustache and proudly said, ¡°This is the ¡®Masumi Sake¡¯ that I brought from home, most people can not drink this wine. Zhong-san is my friend, so you had the privilege to drink this wine.¡±


    ¡°I am truly honored! Truly honored!¡± Zhong Liangguo hurriedly said.


    ¡°Zhong-san, let us get down to business, do not mention the wine. First, let us talk about your thing.¡±


    ¡°It is a long story¡­.¡± Zhong Liangguo sighed, ¡°Mr. Yamamoto, you also know that my Zhong Family is in the arms business. But in our Dongchuan City, or even in the entire North, there is a bully, the Liao Family¡¯spany, Dafa Group. Now they are also eyeing for the arms sale and will definitely try to chase me out of business. This Liao Family has a lot of assets that they can use to y. But Mr. Yamamoto, if you do business with them, the cost will certainly increase a lot. Because they will try to monopolize this business as much as possible, making you unable to find a second home apart from them.¡±


    ¡°There is actually such an overbearing man.¡± Yamamoto Nanajuhachi¡¯s expression changed, and muttered, ¡°Then, Zhong-san, do you have any countermeasure?¡±


    ¡°I have! Of course of have!¡± Zhong Liangguo immediately said, ¡°The Liao Family has a baby daughter named Liao Shasha. She was actually my fiancee, but because the other despised us as poor, they broke the engagement. As long as I can capture this Liao Shasha, I can control the entire Liao Family!¡±


    ¡°Then why Zhong-san did not not try that?¡± Yamamoto Nanajuhachi casually said and gave Zhong Liangguo another cup of sake.


    ¡°s, of course I have tried.¡± Zhong Liangguo was dejected,pletely lost the poise of a wealthy young master. ¡°Whether sending out my men, or inviting a high-priced cultivator, all were defeated by Liao Shasha¡¯s bodyguard. D*mn, what cultivator, I think it is nothing more than a chatan.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, the cultivator is nothing but a joke.¡± Yamamoto Nanajuhachi sneered, ¡°Zhong-san, you came back from studying overseas, a high intellectual. But how could you believe in the thing that should not be believed.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Yamamoto¡¯s lesson is right.¡±


    ¡°Zhong-san, you may know, those cultivator¡¯s technique is nothing but a superficial knowledge of our country¡¯s YinYang technique. Relying on this scratching-the-surface technique, how could they deserve to be called cultivator.¡± Yamamoto Nanajuhachi pinched his mustache and continued, ¡°This time you were fooled, consider this as a lesson bought by Zhong-san. However, since we are friends, I am willing to help Zhong-san to solve this problem.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yamamoto, are you willing to help me?¡± Hearing his words, Zhong Liangguo was very excited, like a snake waking up in spring, his eyes glittered with ominous light. This Yamamoto Nanajuhachi, is the Hall Leader of the Japanese ck Dragon Group. The capable men under hismand are many. If there is a help from Mr. Yamamoto, dealing with the Liao Family is simply a breeze.


    ¡°Does Zhong-san not believe me?¡± Yamamoto sat straight like a tombstone and sharply asked.


    ¡°No, no, Mr. Yamamoto is mistaken. I think with how busy Mr. Yamamoto is, if you spend some effort to help me, I would feel very sorry.¡±


    ¡°Zhong-san is too kind!¡± Yamamoto drank the cup of wine, and said with a smile, ¡°Zhong-san, you are my partner in business. In private, Zhong-san is my friend. Whether it is for our business or private rtion, this matter, I have to help you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then I am truly grateful!¡± Zhong Liangguo quickly rose and poured a cup of sake for Yamamoto, ¡°With Mr. Yamamoto¡¯s help, I do not need to be worried about this matter anymore!¡±


    ¡°Zhong-san rest assured, I came here with several Genin. Although this Genin is just so-so in Kung-Fu, against those so-called cultivator, it would be easy. Now I will hand them to Zhong-san, I want to hear the good news from Zhong-san.¡±


    ¡°Of course, of course! Come, Mr. Yamamoto, I Zhong Liangguo offer you a cup!¡±


    Zhong Liangguo was excited, his hands holding the wine cup trembled.


    Yamamoto Nanajuhachi apanied him to drink this wine, but his eyes shed with deep disdain. ¡®Humph, Chinese people only know how to fight with each other. When you catch Liao Shasha, my Genin will immediately backstab you. At that time, Zhong Family and Liao Family will be my Great Japan Empire¡¯s property!¡¯


    On the surface, Yamamoto still showed a kindly smile as before. As the two continued to drink several more cups, Yamamoto saw Zhong Liangguo was already somewhat tipsy, so he said.¡±


    ¡°Zhong-san can take a good rest here, I have some matter to attend, and will leave for a moment.¡±


    With that, he waved his hand. The previous Geisha immediately came in from behind the door and sat in Zhong Liangguo¡¯s arms.


    ¡°I will not dy Zhong-san¡¯s good action, slowly taste it, see you next time.¡±


    ¡°Good, good, Mr. Yamamoto please do your thing¡­.¡±


    As Yamamoto went out of the room and closed the door, from inside the room immediately came the sound of moaning and heavy breathing.


    He sneered, the murderous aura around his body became very thick.


    ¡°Chiyo.¡± He stood at the doorway and gently called out.


    ¡°Yamamoto-sama!¡± With a ¡°brush¡± sound, from behind him suddenly appeared a figure shrouded in a dark blue Ninja suit.


    ¡°Chiyo, this Chinese man will be your responsibility. Help himplete the task, try to coordinate with him.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­.¡± Although this Ninja bounded her own chest, it was difficult to wrap them fully, they were still as pointy as before. Coupled with her crisp voice, itpletely revealed her sex.


    ¡°After the task isplete, kill him, do not leave any traces.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°By the way, Chiyo¡­.¡± Yamamoto looked back at a nce toward this kneeling kunoichi behind him. Although his face was full of kind-elder-caring-for-the-junior look, in the deepest part of his eyes shed through some evil, ¡°Are you angry because I brought you here to China?¡±


    ¡°Chiyo do not dare!¡± The kunoichi coldly replied, her voice was void of emotion.


    ¡°I know, your mouth say you do not care, but your heart still has some emotion.¡±


    Yamamoto kindly said, ¡°As the next head of the Gozen Family, you must firste to China. Just so you know, this country should belong to our Great Japan Empire. You have to understand this country, Chinese people are inherently inferior. You must know their weaknesses, then we can take back our territory from the Chinese people!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Chiyo, as before, still said one word at a time.


    ¡°Ah, Chiyo¡­.¡± Yamamoto Nanajuhachi was like a loving uncle caring for his niece, asked, ¡°Do you like living here? Do you miss your grandfather, the head of the Gozen Family?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Yamamoto-sama for your concern, Chiyo like living here.¡± Although the sound was pleasant to hear, the words were so cold. As if the one standing in front of her was not Chiyo¡¯s elder, but her enemy.


    ¡°Chiyo, you have toplete this task.¡± Yamamoto¡¯s outstretched hand patted the Kunoichi¡¯s head, fully showed his loving elders act, ¡°The elder Gozen specifically told me to take good care of you. This time, the task is very important. If you do good, you will have the qualification to go to the shinobi vige to train.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Chiyo dismissively replied with a calm tone.


    ¡°By the way, Chiyo, since you came here to China, you have not tasted the local cuisine. The Chinese people¡¯s food are pretty good. Tonight, apany Uncle for a drink.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for Yamamoto-sama concern.¡± Chiyo¡¯s hidden behind dark clothes eyes showed a trace of disgust and said, ¡°Chiyo still has to train, and can not apany Yamamoto-sama, please forgive.¡±


    ¡°Do not let yourself too tired.¡± Yamamoto Nanajuhachi pinched his mustache and said, ¡°Have enough rest. If your body be exhausted, I would not be able to exin to the Gozen Elder.¡±


    ¡°Constant practice will hone the willpower of the Ninja!¡± Chiyo still showed indifference look, making Yamamoto finally could not help but angry.


    ¡°Very well, you can go now, do not forget the task!¡± Yamamoto Nanajuhachi¡¯s kindly face faded away, his face became as long as the Changbai Mountain.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    That kunoichi called Chiyo replied back, gave a single nod, and then turned into shadows and disappeared in the distance.


    The bamboo garden gently swayed by the wind, while the bamboo on top of the pool still softly emitted ¡°ka-ka¡± sound. From inside the room, the low moan of a man and a woman can still be heard.


    ¡°Humph, Gozen Chiyo¡­.you can not escape my palm!¡± Yamamoto sneered, his eyes became a bit cold as he slowly walked out of the bamboo garden.

 Chapter 154 Yu Lu Is Kidnapped

    ¡°Spending holiday at home is so boring!¡±


    At Liao House, Liao Shasha was sitting on the couch, hands holding and pounding the PS3 handle, vociferously shouting a sentence.


    Since her adventure as a soul in the underworld, a week has passed. During this week, it can be said that Qin Chao was well rested. No matter which forces side, they all temporarily ceased their activities, stopping their kidnapping ns against Liao Shasha.


    Not because they had other reasons, they just dread the mysterious bodyguard next to Liao Shasha, Qin Chao.


    But Qin Chao did not let his guard down. He felt this was like a calm before a tsunami. Perhaps, the next second, the undercurrent would roar, engulfing him and Liao Shasha.


    ¡°Little Shasha, are not you used to hate going to school? Howe, just had a holiday for one day, you are now bored?¡±


    Qin Chao smiled as he controlled the character on the screen with the controller, kicking Liao Shasha¡¯s character a dozen times and sending it into KO.


    ¡°Aaa!¡± Liao Shasha yelled several times, ¡°Is not that because you make me mad at home! You see, you would not even let me y the game!¡±


    ¡°It is not that I would not let you, it is you who are too stupid.¡±


    Qin Chao rubbed Liao Shasha¡¯s hair, while theter desperately tried to shove his hand away, ¡°A girl should y something like rubber band jump rope kind of thing, do not y this fighting game, it is udy like.¡±


    ¡°Pei!¡± Liao Shasha angrily kicked Qin Chao with her foot, but it felt like kicking an iron te, making her grin in pain.


    ¡°You, this guy, thisdy can only be bullied by you!¡±


    ¡°How is that possible!¡± Qin Chaoughed, touched his nose and said, ¡°I have always been very gentle toward a beauty!¡±


    ¡°Humph! You only gentle toward sister Lulu!¡± Liao Shasha pouted, and unhappily said, ¡°In fact, in fact, other people is also ady¡­.¡±


    With that, she shyly pulled her lower hem, and threw a coquettish look at Qin Chao.


    ¡°Heaven,e kill me!¡± Qin Chao suddenly roared a sad howl, ¡°Please restore this chick¡¯s sanity! Do not tell me when I saved her soul, I forgot to bring her head back!¡±


    ¡°Qin Chao, I will fight you!¡± Liao Shasha angrily jumped up and threw herself at Qin Chao¡¯s body. Using her usual technique of mping her legs around his waist, she opened her mouth and nipped his shoulder.


    The girl¡¯s legs became more and more mped. Qin Chao was suddenly somewhat angry, immediately patted the tender buttocks of the little girl and hastily said.


    ¡°Quickly get down, if your sister Lulu sees us, we are dead!¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of¡­.sister Lulu went out to do grocery shopping, and would not be back soon.¡± Liao Shasha has been thoroughly conquered by this man. She hugged Qin Chao¡¯s arms, gently rubbed her body on to him, her mouth heavily breathed with tenderness, and blushingly said, ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t you say¡­.other people is your woman¡­.¡±


    ¡°What the, when did this father say such lost-consciousness words!¡±


    ¡°You! You must not deny it!¡± Hearing such irresponsible remarks from Qin Chao, Liao Shasha was like a cat being stepped on by the tail, immediately pulled Qin Chao¡¯s two ears and shouted, ¡°Thest time we were in the Blissful City, you personally said that to the fat man! Great Gods, do not let him speak but not keep his words!¡±


    ¡°Em¡­.At that time, I was just forced by the situation¡­.¡± Qin Chao helplessly patted the girl¡¯s tender buttocks twice, ¡°You cannot just take advantage of me for that. I already have a girlfriend. I cannot just leave her (cannot just leave my post).¡±


    ¡°Humph! Some goalkeepers have scored goals!¡± Liao Shasha¡¯s Missy temper red up, and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t she the second daughter of the Su family? I do not believe that, either by worth or by look, I, Liao Shasha would lose to her!¡±


    ¡°Your chest is smaller than her¡­.¡± Qin Chao faintly said.


    ¡°Aaa! I will fight you! No! I want to tell sister Lulu, starting tomorrow, I want to eat Papaya!¡±


    ¡°Inherent deficiency¡­.Even if you acquired supplements, it is a bitte don¡¯t you think¡­.¡±


    ¡°Qin Chao, take a pistol for me, I must perish together with you¡­.¡±


    As the two people were ying, the phone in the room suddenly rang. This kind of antique level old telephone, its microphone is made of a high-grade marble material, the dial key is a turntable, studded with rows of diamonds.


    ¡°Stop it, quickly answer the phone!¡± Qin Chao quickly patted the little girl¡¯s ass, letting here down.


    ¡°I will not, I want you to hold me up!¡± The little girl unexpectedly acted like a spoiled kid. Qin Chao was helpless and had to hug girl as he walked to the phone.


    The phone in this house generally used as an emergency notification to the head of the Liao House. But since there were no Liao Dongkai nor Yu Lu at the moment, this phone can only be received by the big miss Liao Shasha.


    ¡°Hello, I am Liao Shasha, who is this?¡± Usually, this missy is so wayward, but in front of other people¡¯s face, she still maintains her proper manner and tolerance.


    ¡°#@*&@¡­.¡± The other side¡¯s voice seemed to be in a hurry, frantically said a bunch of things. Liao Shasha¡¯s face from blushing immediately changed, her hand shook, and the telephone fell down to the table with a loud voice.


    ¡°Little Shasha, what happened?¡± Qin Chao faintly felt something was wrong. Liao Shasha¡¯s face was ashen, and her lips opened for quite a while, but could not speak.


    But the sound from the phone continued to shout, and Qin Chao hastily picked it up.


    ¡°I am Qin Chao, if you want to say something, you can tell me.¡±


    ¡°Quick, quickly tell big miss!¡± The voice on the other side was particrly anxious, ¡°Miss Yu Lu was kidnapped, their people were many, and I am also hurt!¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Qin Chao was like being struck by lightning; Liao Shasha slowly slipped out of his body.


    ¡°You tell me again, what happened to Yu Lu?¡± Qin Chao also rapidly yelled at the phone.


    ¡°She was kidnapped!¡± The voice on the phone shoulde from Yu Lu¡¯s bodyguard. Qin Chao motionlessly stood there as cold sweat broke out from his back.


    ¡®This should be the action against Liao Shasha! But these despicable guys even bypassed me to kidnap Yu Lu! But few people aware that Yu Lu is more than just a Nanny in the Liao Family. It seems like this opponent has a clear understanding of Liao Family.¡¯


    ¡®Do not tell me this is the work of that Zhong guy again!¡¯


    ¡°Where are you, I well let Uncle Fu to send someone to pick you up!¡± After finishing his talk with Yu Lu¡¯s bodyguard, Qin Chao put the phone down.


    Liao Shasha beside him has long been crying. She helplessly sobbed, looking at Qin Chao.


    ¡°What, what do I do¡­.huhuhu, if they hurt sister Yu Lu, then what¡­.¡±


    Qin Chao took Liao Shasha¡¯s hand and softlyforted her.


    ¡°Little Shasha, you do not worry too much, we first call the police, and then you arrange the Liao Family men to search the entire Dongchuan City. I do not believe that these kidnappers would kidnap someone without having a goal. If we wait, they will surely contact us.¡±


    Qin Chao had just finished his words, a shadow suddenly shed from the window, raising Qin Chao alertness.


    ¡°Watch out!¡± A bad feeling floated through his mind, Qin Chao grabbed Liao Shasha from the sofa, jumped out and leaped to the other side of the room.


    At this time, the huge French windows cracked a bit, a handle of a ck dagger-like weapon flew in from the window and punctured the sofa the two people just sat.


    ¡°Who!¡± When Qin Chao once again looked out the window, but there was already no one there. At this time of the day, the outside is brightly lit, and the sunshinezily sprinkled into the room. If not for that broken half of the window, it was as if nothing had happened.


    Qin Chao frowned and reached out his hand toward the ck dagger that was inserted into the sofa, and the dagger suddenly flew toward his hand.


    After taking the icy-cold weapon, he took a closer look at it, only to find that this was a Ninja¡¯s Kunai!


    On the edge of that Kunai hung a piece of paper, it seemed to be a sealed letter.


    ¡°What the, what year is it now, why would they still use this flying arrow to send a letter kind of thing! Why don¡¯t you just send it with a pigeon!¡± While grumbling, Qin Chao has opened the letter.


    Above there were rows of tiny scripts, making Qin Chao gradually felt heavy.


    Please Open The Letter:


    Miss Yu Lu is in our hand, if you want to keep her safe, tonight at 5 PM, please go to the Zhongsan Street, fifth intersection¡¯s phone booth.


    Please go there alone Mr. Qin, otherwise, you will only see Miss Yulu¡¯s corpse.


    By the way, Miss Yu Lu is very beautiful


    2010 X Month X Day


    ¡°F*ck, please open the letter, please your grandma¡¯s legs!¡± Qin Chao angrily tore the letter into two halves.


    ¡°What should we do, let, let us call the police¡­.¡± Liao Shasha was very worried about the safety of Yu Lu, could not bear but cling into Qin Chao¡¯s arms and said.


    ¡°No!¡± Qin Chao beckoned with his hand, ¡°The other sidee prepared, and their forces are certainly not small. Police are useless in dealing with this kind of thing, only I alone can do it.¡±


    Moreover, the letter inside called him Mr. Qin, it seemed they already knew his name. Fortunately, Su Fei has already sent people to secretly protect his parents. Otherwise, these vicious forces would start with his family member.


    Thinking to this, he clenched the letter, and sneered, ¡°Hump humph, they want to see me right? Good, I will go and y with them! Little Shasha, just stay here with ease, and call all the bodyguards back, I do not want to suffer the tactic of luring the enemy out.¡±


    ¡°Do not worry.¡± Liao Shasha said, ¡°Inside the Liao House, nobody can get past the defensive measure here. Of course, except you.¡±


    Liao Shasha knew of Qin Chao¡¯s ability, let alone Liao Family men, even if there were three or four times the guards, they would not be able to stop him.


    ¡°Then I put sister Lulu in your hand.¡± Liao Shasha hugged Qin Chao, and gently kissed him in the face, ¡°This is your reward in advance.¡±


    Qin Chao immediately had a scare with this sudden kiss, he hastily stood up and said, ¡°Little girl, since when did you learn to take the initiative? Also thest time it was to save you, and this time it was to save Yu Lu. My value as a bodyguard has been squeezed out by your Liao Family.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I just want to squeeze you!¡± Knowing Qin Chao¡¯s skill, Liao Shasha felt relieved, and could not help but tease.


    Qin Chao¡¯s face suddenly became somewhat strange, staring at Liao Shasha. Liao Shasha soon realized the ambiguity in her words, suddenly blushed, and angrily said.


    ¡°You pervert! What are you thinking about!¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to think of!¡± Qin Chao shook his head, ¡°Just heard someone wanted to drain me, so I am a bit afraid¡­.¡±


    ¡°Qin Chao! You bastard!¡± Liao Shasha was greatly ashamed, ran to the nearby sofa, picked up the pillow, and smashed Qin Chao¡¯s face with it.


    ¡°Okay, okay, stop making trouble here!¡± Qin Chao used his thought ability to stop the pillow in front of his body. ¡°You go arrange the protection around Liao House, and I will make my own preparation.¡±

 Chapter 155 Street Florist

    ¡°Sir, do you want to buy flowers?¡± on the corner of Zhongshan street, a young girl with about 1.5 meters tall in height, super kawaii face, and with a pretty busty chest, was holding a flower as she leaned close to Qin Chao and said.


    ¡°Now is not Valentine¡¯s day, why would I want to buy a flower?¡± Qin Chao looked at this kawaii girl and could not help but strangely ask.


    This Dongchuan City is indeed deserved to be called the city of beauty, even a florist on the street is so beautiful¡­.em, the chest is also quiterge.


    ¡°Because I want to live.¡± The eyes of that beauty shed with pure light. Her body shivered in the autumn wind as she held the flower, ¡°Sir, buy a flower now and go back to give it to your girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°I am sorry, I do not have a girlfriend.¡± Qin Chao was on his way to work, what would he look like if he went to the meeting ce holding a flower, a COSPLAY knight? More like a flower knight.


    Therefore, Qin Chao can only lie to her. He hoped Su Ji far away in Mount Song did not sneeze.


    ¡°It is all right, sir.¡± Although this was alreadyte in autumn, the girl only wore a single clothing, and her figure was very beautiful. But because of the cold, her cheeks showed a hint of blush. She tightened out her unlined clothing and said to Qin Chao, ¡°You can buy it as a gift for your boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°What the¡­.¡± Qin Chao was startled by this girl¡¯s powerful words, the beautiful girls in Dongchuan City are surely more powerful.¡¯


    ¡°Sorry, I do not have a boyfriend either¡­.¡±


    ¡°Sir, buy one please¡­.¡± That young girl¡¯s eyes were watery, and her voice sounded like pleading, ¡°I am so cold, and want to go home early¡­.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go home with brother¡­.¡± Qin Chao fought back to hold these words, and took out 20 bills from his pocket, and then very imposingly said, ¡°Then please give me one, you can keep the change and go home early.¡±


    ¡°Sir, one flower is 50 yuan¡­.¡± The little girl smiled sweetly, and Qin Chao¡¯s shameless face suddenly went red.


    Holy sh*t, how could one flower be so expensive, it is actually 50 yuan! Damn it, this is not even Valentine¡¯s day, when Valentine¡¯s daye, men will really bleed, and women will lose their virginity!¡¯


    But a Northeastern man like him has good faces. Qin Chao immediately pulled out 100 yuan bill from his pocket again and gave it to the girl.


    ¡°This is for one¡­.em, remember to give back the change.¡±


    ¡°Sir¡­.I do not have any change¡­.¡± The young girl pouted, and bitterly looked at Qin Chao. Her eyes were like a deep puddle of spring water, which can make people drown.


    ¡°Then just give me two¡­.¡± Qin Chao said in his heart, In any case, my monthly sry is several thousand, and had to reluctantly give up the money and took two flowers from the young girl¡¯s hand.


    Seeing the two roses, Qin Chao¡¯s mind floated back to a long time ago. He remembered on Valentine¡¯s day that year, Qin Chao reluctantly spent half of his monthly meal money and bought ny-nine roses as a gift to his girlfriend.


    That year, the rose was still cheap, 3 yuan for one. The florist at the time was a young girl and she deliberately made a nice package for Qin Chao for free.


    Although his remaining monthly meal money can only be used to buy instant noodles, watching Yang Shanshan¡¯s pleased look made Qin Chao felt as if he ate abalone.


    But that little happiness moment onlysted for a brief period of time.


    ¡°Qin Chao?¡± A sweet female voice suddenly went through his ear, pulling Qin Chao¡¯s consciousness back from the past.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Chao turned back and found a familiar young beauty stood behind him.


    Wu Xin wore a coat made with a woolen material and a tight mohair sweater underneath. Her pair of breast seemed tall and erect, like a pair of almost fell, plum cantaloupe.


    On her lower body, tight-fitting trousers made of cotton wrapped around her pair of long legs.


    ¡°Wu Xin, howe you are here?¡±


    Right now, It waste Autumn and the Sun was about to disappear. Seeing Wu Xin on the outside, Qin Chao was somewhat startled.


    ¡°Ie out to do a part-time job,¡± Wu Xin cocked her head and very cutely said, ¡°But you, on the other hand, are holding two roses. Are you going to see your girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°Em, no!¡± Qin Chao looked around and saw that the previous young florist was nowhere to be found.


    ¡°Then why did you buy that flowers?¡± Wu Xin could not help but strangely asked.


    ¡°Ha! You see, I know that when I go out today I would certainly meet you!¡± Qin Chao¡¯s eyes suddenly showed a deep emotion, grabbed Wu Xin¡¯s a bit cold hands, and softly said, ¡°This is a destined fate, sure enough, I really meet you¡­.And these roses, I specially prepared them for you¡­.Take these two roses, consider these as the representation of our two hearts.¡±


    ¡°Qin¡­.Qin Chao¡­.¡± Wu Xin all of a sudden was stuttered because of that. ¡°You, you really want to give it to me¡­.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Qin Chao nodded his head, and stuffed the roses into her hand, ¡°Do not let me down, let these two roses be the witness of our friendship!¡±


    ¡°Friend, friendship?¡± The young girl raised her head in surprise, staring at Qin Chao.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Qin Chao blinked his eyes, and suddenly smiled evilly, ¡°Could it be, you want us to be lovers¡­.¡±


    ¡°No, of course not!¡± Wu Xin was somewhat panic, and repeatedly shook her head, ¡°Do not, do not think too much!¡±


    ¡°All right, all right, I will stop teasing you. Where are you going to work thiste at night?¡± Wu Xin was a bit too pure, making Qin Chao too embarrassed to molest her again. He estimated that if he gave her a few more honeyed words and sweet sentences, perhaps Wu Xin would be willing to go to book a Hotel room together with him.


    ¡°Mand Bar¡­.¡± Wu Xin lowered her head until it almost reached the flowers in her hands.


    ¡°Mand Bar?¡± Hearing this name, Qin Chao could not help but ask, ¡°ces like bars are messy, why did you choose to work there?¡±


    ¡°Em¡­.their wages are high¡­.moreover, my friend introduced me to her friend who worked there, that person is going to take care of me. This is the first day I work there.¡±


    ¡°How could a girl go to work in a messy ce like that. Especially since you are still a high school student.¡± Qin Chao frowned and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, a friend will take care of me.¡± Wu Xin rubbed her shirttail and said, ¡°In any case, I have to work, so it does not matter where, they are all the same to me.¡±


    ¡°Give me your phone.¡± Qin Chao stretched out his hand and said.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Wu Xin blinked her eyes. To see Qin Chao in such a close distance like that made her somewhat flustered. Her heart seemed to hide a small rabbit, incessantly jumping around in there.


    My God, what happened to me? Previously when the other boys were chasing me around, not one of them gave me this kind of confused feeling.


    ¡°Your phone!¡± Qin Chao saw the young girl lowered her head, probably thinking about something. Therefore, he loudly said.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Wu Xin quickly pulled out her cell phone, a very early type of blue-screen phone. It appeared that although this young girl went to an elite school, her family situation was indeed not very good. Otherwise, she would not need to run around for work every day.


    However, Qin Chao¡¯s family business was in selling phones, therefore, no matter what kind of phone he had in his hand, in just two or three seconds, Qin Chao would be able to use it smoothly.


    He quickly fiddled his finger, pressing it a few times, and then handed it back to Wu Xin.


    ¡°All right, I put my phone number there. If you need something, anything, you must immediately notify me. I promise I will rush to your side as fast as I can.¡±


    ¡°Em¡­.¡± Wu Xin took back her mobile phone from Qin Chao. She was touched by his gesture.


    He is concerned about me¡­.it turns out that his heart still cares about me.


    Qin Chao was unable to see through the young girl¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Alright, I also need to go. I go first. I cannot take you to work. So, be careful on the road.¡±


    ¡°Em¡­.¡± Wu Xin nodded her head but did not budge. She continued to gaze at Qin Chao¡¯s back until he disappeared on the edge of the street.


    Looking at the two roses in her hand, the young girl¡¯s mind was in chaos. Was, was that him making a confession to me? Should, should I ept him? But Liao Shasha said that he seemed to have a girlfriend¡­.


    Moreover, moreover that day, in the kitchen, he and Yu Lu was doing that kind of shameful thing¡­.


    If I am together with him, do I also have to do that kind of thing too¡­.My God, what am I thinking!


    Right, I have to go to work now, or I will bete!¡¯ Wu Xin clutched her blushing face and lifted her foot to walk toward the just stopped bus close to her.


    When her figure also disappeared, the previous female florist came out from the nearby dark ce.


    ¡°Target is only one person. Confirmed, the target came alone.¡±


    ¡°Very well, Miss Chiyo, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± A voice came through an exquisite earphone that was blocked by her hair.


    ¡°He is obviously just a normal Chinese man.¡± After turning off the radio, Gozen Chiyo threw the flowers in her hand inside the nearby trash can, and could not help but sneer, ¡°Grandpa, afterpleting this task, Chiyo will return to your side. The day I be Jonin, I will kill that pesky Yamamoto Nanajuhachi!¡±


    With that, she took two steps back, and then her graceful figure disappeared in the darkness.


    ¡°Number fifth street on the East.¡± Qin Chao wore his frequently used ck trenchcoat and looked for the intersection on the fifth street in Zhongshan. On this street, there were not many pedestrians, only some who came back from work; they walked hurriedly on the road.


    Qin Chao soon found that phone booth, which was a very obsolete IC phone. Although the IC calling card was no longer produced, on the more secluded street, this type of telephone was actually still there.


    As such, Qin Chao stood there and looked around, only to find there was no one waiting for him there.


    ¡°Fuck, are they ying with this father?¡± Qin Chao could not help but kick the metal bracket of that phone booth, which immediately bent, forming a twisted dent.


    When Qin Chao was about to lose his patient, he suddenly heard the ringing of a phone.


    ¡°Ring, ring, ring¡­.ring, ring, ring¡­.¡± This was an original Nokia ringtone. Qin Chao carefully used his hearing to locate the source of the sound. After he found it, he bent down.


    He found that below the telephone booth, there were transparent tapes. These tapes glued a ck Nokia phone to the telephone booth.


    Qin Chao tore down the tapes and took the phone. The source of the ring was this phone.


    He frowned and pressed the answer key.


    ¡°Mr. Qin, you really keep your word.¡± A woman¡¯s voice came from that phone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y with me.¡± Qin Chao¡¯s voice was very cold, ¡°Otherwise, you can¡¯t afford my anger.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Qin really likes to joke.¡± That woman sneered, ¡°It seems like Miss Yu Lu is in our hands. Mr. Qin, do you want to listen to Miss Yu Lu¡¯s pitiful scream?¡±

 Chapter 156 Ambush

    ¡°If you guys dare to touch even a finger of her, I will send you all to hell.¡±


    At the other end of the telephone, Qin Chao¡¯s voice was as cold as the winds of winter, bringing with it a raging snow, sweeping through thousands of bodies. Being a strong willed genin, even Chiyo¡¯s body showed a hint of fear, the whole body slightly shivered.


    She fought back this tremble, and replied in a more grim voice, ¡°Come to the abandoned factory at the western suburbs, I hope Mr. Qin can continue to abide.¡±


    With that, she hung up the phone. What was that? Why would I be afraid of that person¡¯s words? Do these cultivators really know some kind of sorcery?


    ¡°Miss Chiyo, does he reallye alone?¡± In the abandoned factory, Zhong Liangguo dressed in white suit and hand held a hard copy of Sun Tzu elegantly stood.


    On his side, there was a curly haired hot beauty, tied on a chair. Even her lips were sealed by a tape and can only hum a word.


    ¡°Yes, it is confirmed, Mr. Zhong can rest assured,¡± Chiyo replied with simple words, and then her body entered the darkness, no longer spoke.


    The tied on a chair Yu Lu showed a panic look in her eyes, humming words that nobody can listen.


    Although Qin Chao was very powerful, this time, he came to a trap. In this abandoned factory, although it looked like there were only her and Zhong Liangguo two people, in the dark, there were numerous gunmen lying in ambush.


    And there were also some very strange Ninja. Yu Lu saw more than one of them climbed on the wall, into the ceiling, and then hid their bodies in the dark.


    These were no ordinary Ninjas. Yu Lu was worried that if Qin Chao came here rashly, there will certainly be a danger.


    Even if he was strong, he would not be able to deal with so many enemies lying in secrets.


    But what made Yu Lu trembled in fear the most was that this Zhong Liangguo has prepared many heavy arms.


    On the top tforms covered in shadows, he hid some kind of a Gatling gun. Two men were lurking there, one was responsible for shooting and the other one was responsible for the ammo.


    At the highest cargo shelves, there was also an ambush shooter, with a bazooka on his shoulder. Even if Qin Chao¡¯s body was even more strong, being bombarded by a bazooka would only lead to his body being torn apart by the explosion!


    With such a frightening lineup, let alone Qin Chao, even if he was a terminator, it would only end in him being ruthlessly put down.


    Thinking about Qin Chao¡¯s dying appearance, Yu Lu¡¯s eyes were overwhelmed with fear.


    She shook her head and hummed even louder.


    ¡°Miss Yu Lu, why won¡¯t you stay still and be quiet?¡± Zhong Liangguo looked this tied up beauty, and immediately thought about his shame in the Liao mansion that day, making his heart immediately burning with evil intention.


    H¨¡h¨¡h¨¡! After he said that, Zhong Liangguo stretched out his hand, wanting to grab Yu Lu¡¯s plump chest. This father will take all the women in Liao House. Liao Dongkai, this father will f*ck your future wife, and then do your daughter! Hahaha!


    Thinking of this, Zhong Liangguo was very excited, his extended hand could not bear but shiver.


    Yu Lu widened her eyes, trying hard to shrink her body, but was held by the chair. Zhong Liangguo¡¯s hand was getting closer, seemingly uninterested in flirting. His hand slowly reached out toward her, and was about to grab her breast.


    Tears of shame appeared on the corner of Yu Lu¡¯s eyes, even if she has to bit her lip tomit suicide, she would never want to suffer his insult.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡± At this time, a bright cold light suddenly shed, scratched Zhong Liangguo¡¯s hand and flew to the other side of the factory, and then nailed on the wall.


    Zhong Liangguo shivered in fear, and then looked at his finger, which unexpectedly showed a trace of blood.


    ¡°Before the target appears, please do not touch the bait.¡± Chiyo¡¯s icy voice flew out from the dark, making Zhong Liangguo¡¯s clenched his jaws in anger. But he cannot afford to offend this Ninja, and therefore had to bit his teeth and stood aside.


    ¡°Young master.¡± At this time, brother Gang walked out from the corner and stood beside Zhong Liangguo, and whispered, ¡°These Japanese were too arrogant. Why don¡¯t we backstab them after this is over? And then, put all the me on that kid Qin Chao. Hehe, young master, that Japanese woman looks good, she can make young master happy.¡±


    ¡°Hush!¡± Zhong Liangguo made a gesture to stop him. But looking at his face, he seemed to be very satisfied with this idea, ¡°Not bad, you Gang kid is quite smart. Let¡¯s do it your way, first get rid of Qin Chao, and then this Japanese.¡±


    ¡°Young master is wise¡­.¡± Obscene thoughts shed through brother Gang¡¯s eyes , ¡°But young master, when you finish with her, can you give us brothers a taste of that soup.¡±


    ¡°Do not worry.¡± Zhong Liangguo understood the need of his subordinate, patted him on the shoulder, and then said, ¡°If this thing seeds, you will definitely have your share. Brothers are like hands and feet, while women are like clothes. This dress is so beautiful, after this master finish wearing it, I will give it to you.¡±


    Brother Gang immediatelyunched his ttery, praising the speaker and praising the words. But actually, in his heart he secretly muttered, humph, this is just a Japanese girl, but what I want is your little sweetheart, you should have chop me instead. What brothers are like hands and feet, women are like clothes? Is that include the lower part! You wear my clothes, I stamp your hands and feet!


    ¡°Young master, there are some things that I still do not understand.¡± After waiting for a long time, that brother Gang spoke in a whisper, ¡°This time, with our heavy firepower, to kill this kid Qin Chao should be no problem. Why, boss, you still have to please these ghost Ninjas?¡±


    ¡°You do not understand.¡± Zhong Liangguo¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of fear, as he recalled the events in the Liao house, his body shuddered, ¡°That kid is really evil, I am afraid, even with our resources we still cannot kill him. These Japanese want to help us get rid of him, they give us this cheap thing, of course we take it.¡±


    ¡°Young master¡¯s thinking is really far.¡± Brother Gang also thought Qin Chao was like a god that day when he dropped from the sky and flipped his Nissan car with just a kick. Thinking of this, his mind thought that there was a chill in the air.


    That guy is not a human! Brother Gang concluded in his heart.


    He was suddenly somewhat worried, Could these people really take down Qin Chao?


    Zhong Liangguo was also worried about this problem, but thinking about his great effort in obtaining these Gatling gun and bazooka, his heart quieted down. In any case, there are those two big things. Let alone this Qin Chao, even if Megatron and Optimus Prime alsoe, they would still be ttened by such a firepower.


    Just when he thought about this, a Ninja suddenly jumped in from the outside and made a hand signal. Then his body moved in a vertical direction like a bird, his body attached to the wall on top of the door and then disappeared on the roof.


    All the people shook, the signal from that Ninja was clear, Qin Chao finally arrived.


    Sure enough, a figure dressed in a ck trenchcoat soon appeared at the door. He slowly entered the door, seemingly without the slightest bit of fear. His hand pulled out a cigarette and a lighter, lit it up, and then put it in his mouth.


    ¡°Young master Zhong.¡± Standing at the door, smoking a cigarette, Qin Chao looked at Zhong Liangguo in a white suit, and sneered, ¡°Sure enough, this is really your good deed.¡±


    After he said that, he spat out a smoke ring from his mouth, ¡°I am here, you should also do your part, let the people go.¡±


    Seeing Qin Chao, Yu Lu¡¯s eyes lit up, and simultaneously remembered about the ambush. As she cried, she desperately shook her head and stomped her feet on the ground, wanting to make Qin Chao leave.


    ¡°Do not worry.¡± Qin Chao said to Yu Lu, and gave her a big smile, ¡°I will soon bring your back home.¡±


    ¡°I am afraid you all will have to stay here.¡± Zhong Liangguoughed, a ck figure suddenly appeared by his side, reached out and pulled Yu Lu along with the chair, and then quickly vanished from Qin Chao¡¯s sight after giving Qin Chao a cold nce.


    Ninja!


    That ck figure immediately attracted Qin Chao¡¯s attention. That Ninja was wrapped in ck blue clothes, revealing only a pair of eyes. Moreover, that figure¡¯s eyes seemed very familiar to Qin Chao.


    ¡°Young master Zhong, you did not pay particr attention in your choice.¡± Qin Chao pulled his cigarette and threw it on the floor, ¡°You actually collude with the Japanese, if this is not a traitor then what?¡±


    ¡°F*ck, what the f*ck is traitor!¡± Brother Gang pulled a gun from his waist, aimed it at Qin Chao, and angrily roared, ¡°Kid, your time is up! People who mess with us Zhong family never end well.¡±


    ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this brother Gang?¡± Being pointed by a gun seemed nothing to Qin Chao. He put his hands in his coat pockets and looked straight at that brother Gang.


    ¡°That kind of stuff can give you courage?¡± Qin Chao¡¯s words were like a cold wind, floating inside the factory, making brother Gang frightened and shed out cold sweat.


    ¡°D*mn, don¡¯t think that you are so amazing with that little Kung Fu!¡± Zhong Liangguo saw Qin Chao¡¯s arrogant demeanor, finally tore his elegant disguise, and swore, ¡°I am telling you, this area is filled with this young master¡¯s men! You and Yu Lu will never step one foot from here! After this young master kills you, Liao Shasha will not escape my palm, hahaha!¡±


    Zhong Liangguo hystericallyughed. His self-satisfied look made Qin Chao felt disgusted.


    ¡°You¡¯re that confident, huh?¡± Qin Chao could not help but facetiously ask.


    ¡°You will soon know!¡± Zhong Liangguo waved his hand. Suddenly from the darkness came out a sturdy man, in his hand, there was an Uzi submachine gun. Other than him, there were also several other people with AK-47, all of its muzzles were pointed at Qin Chao.


    Then, the factory door behind Qin Chao was suddenly closed, keeping Qin Chao inside the factory. If not for the moonlight that came from the rows of windows above, this factory would be plunged into darkness.


    ¡°This time, I want to see how are you going to stay arrogant!¡± Zhong Liangguo guffawed, ¡°See that, there is total of forty individuals here, and everyone has a gun in their hands! Even if it¡¯s just one person can make a hole in your body! Look at yourself, you are only one person, you have no chance of winning¡­.¡±


    ¡°If you want to fight, then fight, why so much nonsense. Is this a football game? Do we need to introduce the both squads?¡± Qin Chao was somewhat impatient and interrupted Zhong Liangguo¡¯s words.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Zhong Liangguo sneered, ¡°Qin Chao, I see that you are a talented person, so I want you to work for me. What is so good about following Liao Dongkai? The job is dangerous and the pay is not high. If you follow me, I will give you a vi, and then a sports car! And a monthly sry of at least six digits!¡±

 Chapter 157 Devil God Illuminated By The Moonlight

    To tell the truth, Zhong Liangguo¡¯s proposal did move Qin Chao¡¯s heart. But if he was bought out, Su Ji will definitely sad¡­.


    Moreover, vi, sports car, these things count for nothing! In the future, when he seed in his cultivation, bing a devil god, wouldn¡¯t he get anything he wants!? Why bother with this petty profit if it will turn his heart into evil!


    ¡°I cannot believe I am so valuable.¡± This sentence from Qin Chao made Zhong Liangguo¡¯s eyes lit up. Sure enough, he also likes money. I, Zhong Liangguo believe that in this world, nobody cannot be bought by money. Even that insufferably arrogant Mr. Zeng, in the end, could not help but stare straight at my check.


    Human nature, this is human nature!


    Zhong Liangguo was pleased, but Qin Chao¡¯s follow up words made him shocked.


    ¡°Compared to those things, I actually prefer to let you go to hell.¡±


    With that, Qin Chao looked up and coldly nced at Zhong Liangguo. This nce made Zhong Liangguo felt like he was in an ice hole, the chill went straight to his bone. He felt like the grim reaper appeared right next to his shoulder, and then the sharp sickle gently rested on his neck.


    Slightly trembling, Zhong Liangguo immediately became hysterical and cried out.


    ¡°Kill him! Kill him!¡±


    In this abandoned factory, Zhong Liangguo¡¯s ferocious-ghost-wail like scream resounded in the air.


    The young master has spoken, those sturdy men in ck immediately raised their weapons and continuously shot at Qin Chao in the center. Bullets fell like rain, dense and numerous, making Qin Chao had nowhere to hide.


    Qin Chao also did not want to hide, he just stood there andzily stretched out his left hand in front of his body.


    All the bullets were instantly slowed down until they all visible to the naked eyes and then hit Qin Chao¡¯s body. One after another, those yellow bullets fell off the floor. The sound of bullets ttered on the ground resounded in the air.


    ¡°Is this a trick?¡± Brother Gang¡¯s hand that was holding the gun trembled, ¡°He, he is not a human, he is a monster¡­.¡±


    ¡°Continue! Continue to shoot!¡± Zhong Liangguo was somewhat crazy, ¡°I do not believe he is made of iron, shoot him for me!


    ¡°Useless.¡± Qin Chao said with an evil smile, ¡°It¡¯s just a waste of bullets.¡±


    With that, he suddenly pulled out a 54 ck star from his ring, ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn to shoot.¡±


    ¡°Young master watch out!¡± Brother Gang felt ominous, immediately pulled his young master to the ground.


    At this time, the gun in Qin Chao¡¯s hand rang. The first round of eight bullets have hit their targets, hitting the forehead of eight guys. Blood immediately poured out of their head, drowning in their own pool of blood.


    If Brother Gang did not pull Zhong Liangguo to the ground fast, both of them would be among these eight individuals.


    ¡°This guy is really evil!¡± Brother Gang cried, ¡°Quick, guys at the top!¡±


    After his voice fell down, the re of fire snake lit up in the dark. Qin Chao¡¯s eyes lit up, looking at the impressive Gatling gun that was driven by a motor as it roared out bullets after bullets.


    Qin Chao¡¯s heart tightened, bad feelings covered his body. Since he entered the ¡®Divine Concentration¡¯ stage, his body would subconsciously send out warning signals to him if there was any danger.


    Strongly believing this premonition, Qin Chao immediately jumped up from his spot and almost instantly arrived at the other side of the factory.


    Those bullets were chasing his path. As they hit the floor, they sshed out an innumerable amount of dust.


    Qin Chao was unable to resist such rapid bullets with his thought ability.


    Qin Chao continued to run away from those bullets like apetitive running match.


    Qin Chao has been running full twops within the huge open space inside the factory. The ground has already became a mess, but not a spec of dustnded on Qin Chao¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°Waste! I this father spent money for a Gatling gun, but you give me a fire stick!¡± Zhong Liangguo exploded in anger and shouted at his subordinates.


    But at this time, the Gatling gun issued a small ¡®klik¡¯ sound. The gun seemed to be overheated, resulting in a failure. The just a moment ago howling like a ferocious beast, now fell into silent, lie there unable to move.


    The two brothers scrambled to examine and fix the machine. But Qin Chao sneered loudly, jumped up from the ground toward the second-floor tform high above and stood in front of that two brothers.


    ¡°ying this thing is cool right?¡± His appearance there made the two brothers froze in fear that they could not even lift their fingers.


    ¡°It, it¡¯s cool¡­.¡± One of the petrified brothers stammered.


    ¡°This father will also feel cool if both of you die!¡± Qin Chao stretched out his hands and broke their necks with his thought ability. Two ¡®k¡¯ sound was heard, and the two brothers who were just now excited in ying the Gatling gun immediately became soft and dropped to the ground.


    ¡°Is this a trick¡­.¡± Zhong Liangguo and brother Gang saw his hands movement and immediately scared shitless.


    ¡°Bazooka! st him!¡± Zhong Liangguo thought he still has a secret weapon and hastened to shout out.


    ¡°Whooz!¡± As he shouted, a zing fire suddenly lit from the top shelves. Then, a missile propelled by fire flew in a nted line directly toward Qin Chao.


    The st power of this missile was not small. Even if he dodge, he still cannot get away from it. Qin Chao¡¯s heart beat fast, at this moment his alertness reached its max. In his eyes, that approaching missile suddenly slowed down.


    Qin Chao¡¯s body suddenly rxed, a more powerful force broke out of his body.


    Breakthrough! Qin Chao¡¯s whole body quivered, brimming with joy. At this critical moment, he suddenly made a breakthrough, entering the te divine concentration¡¯ from ¡®mid divine concentration¡¯!


    Qin Chao did not know that Luo De has some credit in his rapid breakthrough. In the Blissful City, Luo De went out from the Yin and Yang Bell to possess his body, which stimted the strengthening of his soul.


    Otherwise, if relying on Qin Chao¡¯s cultivation alone, he would still need five to six months to breakthrough to the te divine concentration¡¯ from the ¡®middle divine concentration¡¯.


    For an average person, to reach the te divine concentration¡¯ from the ¡®middle divine concentration¡¯ would still need at least two or three years of cultivation.


    Qin Chao¡¯s progression was already fast, coupled with the Buddhist¡¯s Diamond Heart Sutra, his level progression was like a rocket.


    Moreover, every time he made a breakthrough, his power would strengthen a lot.


    Now, in Qin Chao¡¯s eyes, this missile seemed to slow down. Subconsciously, Qin Chao forced out the Yin and Yang Bell from his body to float in front of him.


    That missile hit and exploded on that Yin and Yang Bell.


    ¡°Boom!¡± That Yin and Yang Bell shook and the missile burst out. Billowing heat waves wrapped around Qin Chao as powerful shockwave impacted his body. Numerous missile fragments were first blocked by the Yin and Yang Bell for a moment, and then broke through its defense and impacted Qin Chao¡¯s body.


    ¡°ng, ng, ng!¡± Like the sound of bell and percussion, the shrapnels bounced off from Qin Chao¡¯s ¡®Diamond¡¯ body


    Qin Chao was forced to take several steps back until his back finally against the cold wall. A huge cloud of fire rose, shattering all the window sses to fall on the ground with crash sound.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Seeing this scene, Zhong Liangguo could not help butugh.


    ¡°I do not care what kind of cultivator you are, under this bazooka, you would still fry into ash! Hahaha! Liao House, Liao House is mine!¡±


    ¡°Prepare to move.¡± Chiyo also made a signal to her men, three or four Ninjas suddenly appeared from the shadows. When they were about to make their move, a yful voice suddenly flew out from the cloud of fire, making people shocked and frightened.


    ¡°Young master Zhong, it¡¯s still too early to say that, don¡¯t you think?¡± Then, from the dispersing cloud of fire, a man in a ck trenchcoat with the lower hem slightly burned appeared. First, he pulled out a cigarette and lit that cigarette with that me. Then he waved his hand to pat away the me from his lower hem.


    ¡°How, how are you still alive!¡± Zhong Liangguo was stunned. He felt his legs softened and could not wait to escape from this factory.


    ¡°Before I send you to hell, how could I die?¡± Qin Chaoughed coldly. To others, himing out from the ze of fire was like a terrifying devil god that crawled out from hell.


    After he said that, Qin Chao jumped out toward the highest shelves. Seeing Qin Chao came at him, the bazooka in the hands of the little brother suddenly fell to the side. But when it fell, a me was pushed out from its behind, a missile was unexpectedly pushed out.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The missile grazed Qin Chao¡¯s leg and hit the wall on the other side of the factory. The wall finally could not withstand the st and crumble, leaving out a big gaping hole. Faint moonlight sprinkled in and shone on Qin Chao¡¯s body.


    That little brother was extremely frightened, he backed away again and again. Finally, with a scream, he fell down from the shelves. He hit the ground and lie there motionless in his own blood.


    Seeing this scene, everyone¡¯s heartbeat excitedly elerated. His imposing manner was too terrifying. Zhong Liangguo suddenly regretted, why would I mess with such a people! Cultivators, cultivators are really inconceivably powerful, why didn¡¯t I open my eyes!


    Compared to my life, Liao House means nothing! Even if I have the money, I still need to keep my life to enjoy it!


    Qin Chao sneered and directly jumped down from the 20 meters high shelves, and thennded on the ground with a thud.


    The ground slightly shook and also made the other people snapped out of their stunned state.


    ¡°Kill him! Kill him!¡± Watching Qin Chao walking slowly toward him, Zhong Liangguo was frightened out of his wits and tried to make a final effort.


    Bullets poured out from around him. But this time, Qin Chao did not even stretch out his hand, letting all of those bullets hit his body. After he made a breakthrough, the power of Diamond Heart Sutra also increased a lot. When he reached the ¡®Foundation Building¡¯ stage, it was highly likely that his Diamond Heart sutra can smoothly reach the next level, ¡®Diamond Skyscraping.¡¯


    The rattling sound of bullets hitting his body were clearly heard. In other people¡¯s eyes, the rain of bullets poured onto Qin Chao¡¯s body and bounced off with a spark. All of those bullets were useless as they all fell to the ground.


    When they looked at Qin Chao, his body did not even suffer a scratch. In addition to the several bullet holes on his trench coat, he was basically unscathed!


    Seeing all the bullets were invalid, Zhong Liangguo¡¯s guts finally cracked.


    Hepletely abandoned his distinguished and elegant demeanor as he bent on his knees, kneeling on the ground.


    ¡°I, I was wrong, please let me go¡­.¡±

 Chapter 158 I Am Too Handsome

    ¡°Let you go?¡± Qin Chao walked over with cigarette still hanging on his mouth, and smilingly asked, ¡°My young master Zhong, aren¡¯t you going to kill me? Why all of a sudden beg me for mercy instead? s, this is illogical.¡±


    ¡°I have eyes, but cannot see!¡± Zhong Liangguo kept on begging for mercy, with body constantly trembled like a sieve. ¡°Please spare my life, whatever you want, I am willing to give it to you. Money, how much do you want, just say the number!¡±


    ¡°This money thing is indeed very nice.¡± Qin Chao patted his trench coat, shaking off the dust, ¡°You see, this trench coat of mine is more than two thousand, but you made it like this. You know, you make me lose half a month of sry.¡±


    ¡°I willpensate, I willpensate!¡± That young master Zhong immediately shouted, ¡°I willpensate you a hundred times!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, young master Zhong is indeed extraordinary.¡± Qin Chao shook his head, ¡°Unfortunately, even though money can buy everything, it can¡¯t buy back your life!¡±


    With that, his murderous aura intensified, wrapping around Zhong Liangguo¡¯s body.


    ¡°F*ck, I fight you to death!¡± The nearby brother Gang was suppressed for a long time but finally, could not bear any more. He suddenly stood up from the ground with hand holding a de and then swung it to cut Qin Chao¡¯s neck.


    That de was mixed with thick smells of blood. Qin Chao frowned and subconsciously leaped to the side, dodging that machete.


    ¡°Hahaha, scared aren¡¯t you!¡± Brother Gangughed, ¡°I tell you, this machete is coated with dog¡¯s blood, no matter how evil you are, today this father will cut you!¡±


    With that, he waved around the machete in his hand as if dancing, acting very smug.


    ¡°Ha!¡± While brandishing his machete, brother Gang strangely called out, ¡°I will give you a taste of my family treasure, five tigers break the gate de! Come give me your life! Aha!¡±


    At this time, it was as if Bruce Lee has taken over brother Gang¡¯s body, wielding the de like it was a nunchaku. Moreover, his movement was very smooth like he was dancing with a silver de.


    ¡°Qin Chao, surrender your life!¡± With that, brother Gang lifted up his de and shed it toward Qin Chao¡¯s head.


    ¡°Bang!¡± A type 54 ck star pistol appeared in Qin Chao¡¯s hand while its muzzle slowly emitted out white smoke. On the forehead of brother Gang opposite of him who just now lifted the de, there was a bloody hole. Brother Gang stared at him with wide eyes and unwilling look as he slowly fell to the ground. With a tter, the de also fell to the side.


    ¡°Idiot¡­.¡± Qin Chao blew the smoke on the muzzle and put the gun back into the ring.


    Everyone looked silly, F*ck, this kid doesn¡¯t y ording to the rules. Brother Gang wanted to fight melee with him but he pulled out a gun to shoot him!


    ¡°Still want to use de to cut me, do you think you¡¯re the five broadsword kings?!¡± Qin Chao kicked brother Gang¡¯s corpse to the side, turned around, and walked over toward Zhong Liangguo.


    ¡°Young master Zhong,e, I will give you a chance.¡± Hearing his words, Zhong Liangguo¡¯s dull eyes suddenly lit up. He embraced Qin Chao¡¯s thigh and repeatedly cried.


    ¡°Can, can you spare me?¡±


    ¡°I am afraid not.¡± Qin Chao shook his head sadly, ¡°I will give you a chance to choose the cause of your death.¡±


    ¡°Qin Chao! I fuck your grandpa!¡± [Tranted by subudai] Hearing these words Zhong Liangguo lost his patient. He suddenly shouted out, ¡°Miss Chiyo, still noting out to help me?¡±


    These words floated around the factory for a long time, but no one responded.


    ¡°Miss Chiyo? Miss Chiyo?¡± After shouting for a while and the reply still eluded him, Zhong Liangguo¡¯s glimmer of hope vanished into thin air. He was now thoroughly despaired and his body softly copsed to the floor.


    ¡°Am I¡­.Am I, Zhong Liangguo really going to die here¡­.¡± His body was without any strength and it took him forever to get up from the ground.


    ¡°Brothers, I can only rely on you. Who can help me out, I will give home one million!¡±


    As the saying goes, under heavy reward, there will certainly be a brave worker. Their boss has put his price for one million, consequently, those sturdy men¡¯s eyes immediately reddened. They lifted up their guns and shot at Qin Chao while running toward Zhong Liangguo.


    ¡°Quick, quick!¡± There were two younger brothers who went to open the factory door.


    But at this time, the two brothers let out a scream, and then fell to the ground in silent.


    Qin Chao frowned, I didn¡¯t shoot them, so who killed these two people?


    Then, a movie-like scene started to appear as many Ninjas dressed in blue-ck clothes shed from the darkness. The small silvery katanas in their hands very easily cut into the bodies of Zhong Liangguo¡¯s men.


    A variety of shrieks resounded throughout the factory as they were cut like a watermelon. The surviving 30 men of Zhong Liangguo soon drowned in the pool of blood.


    ¡°What, what are you guys doing!¡± Zhong Liangguo was terrified. These men were hisst hope, but all of them turned out to be killed by the Ninjas.


    ¡°Miss Chiyo, what, what is the meaning of this!¡±


    ¡°What is the meaning?¡± A cold female voice suddenly sounded from behind Zhong Liangguo. Zhong Liangguo immediately understood, turned his head, and found that, from behind the shadow, a beautiful figure of petite Kunoichi came out from the shadow.


    In her hand, there was a small knife, glittering with murderous intention.


    ¡°Naturally, am going to kill you.¡± Chiyo¡¯s voice has no trace of emotion, like a murderous cold goddess of snow and ice, slowly walked toward Zhong Liangguo.


    ¡°Want to kill me?¡± Zhong Liangguo was dumbfounded, ¡°You can¡¯t kill me! Mr. Yamamoto sent you to help me! You, you want to defy Mr. Yamamoto¡¯s or¡­.der¡­.¡±


    Thest word was left in his mouth, as Zhong Liangguo stared with his eyes. His golden sses slowly cracked into two halves and fell to the ground. On his forehead, there were many bloodstains, as his head seemingly cut in half.


    Chiyo picked up her katana and wiped out the red blood with a white handkerchief.


    ¡°Idiot Chinese.¡± Chiyo put her katana back into its scabbard on her waist. Her action was clean and neat. ¡°How could our Great ck Dragon Society be willing to work with idiots like you.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me¡­.¡± Qin Chao was somewhat puzzled and blinked his eyes, watching the opposite Kunoichi who hid her face with a ck cloth. Qin Chao could not help ask, ¡°Why would you guys go against each other¡­.are you charmed by me because I am too handsome?¡±


    Qin Chao said as he pulled out his phone and used the screen light to shine his face.


    ¡°Indeed, too f*cking handsome, no wonder you will fall in love with me.¡± Qin Chao smilingly said, ¡°Beauty, do you have QQ number or something?¡±


    Qin Chao said, but Chiyo did not bother with him, just stepped back two steps. But when he looked around, he has been surrounded by Ninjas. Each of them was holding a weapon, staring covetously at Qin Chao.


    ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t use it.¡± Qin Chao shrugged his shoulders and put his phone back into his trench coat pocket.


    ¡°Mr. Qin, if you are a wise man, it is better for you to surrender.¡±


    Chiyo stood there and dryly said with arms crossed.


    ¡°Surrender?¡± Qin Chao felt funny and could not help but ask, ¡°Why would I surrender?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you see the situation?¡± Chiyo thought this Chinese man was an idiot. She pointed at those Ninjas around Qin Chao and said, ¡°These are the ck Dragon Ninjas! Just now Zhong Liangguo¡¯s more than 30 men were instantly killed by us. You don¡¯t fear this fighting power?¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t think so¡­.¡± Qin Chao scratched his ears, ¡°I just think your sudden behavior is very funny.¡±


    ¡°You have no right tough at us!¡± Chiyo angrily said, ¡°You can only live if you surrender to us! Don¡¯t think that you are invincible just because you can withstand the bullets. Those firearms are nothing to us Ninjas!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡± Chiyo has just finished, but the Ninja beside her was shot in the head without even a chance to call out pitifully, and fell to the ground.


    Chiyo was stunned, watching Qin Chao blew his gun muzzle.


    ¡°What did you say? Didn¡¯t he die because of one bullet?¡±


    ¡°That, that¡¯s a sneak attack!¡± Chiyo saw Qin Chao¡¯s smug expression and couldn¡¯t help but angrily shouted.


    ¡°s, didn¡¯t you just backstabbed your partner? And now you have the nerve to criticize me for a sneak attack!? Gee, that¡¯s really strange.¡±


    ¡°Qin Chao! Do not refuse the face that I have given you!¡± Chiyo trembled, and her voice became more cold, ¡°Hand over your Cultivation Method, and we can spare your life! Otherwise, I will send you to hell together with Zhong Liangguo!¡±


    ¡°Hihi¡­.¡± Qin Chao stroked his chin, shook his head as if regretting something, and said, ¡°That¡¯s not good. Although this b*tch Zhong Liangguo is quite handsome, I am straight. I have no interest in apanying a handsome man in the underworld. Beauty, how about we go down there together¡­.Of course, that¡¯s if your face behind the cloth is not a pockmarked face.¡±


    ¡°You are courting death!¡± This was the first for Chiyo to see such a ** man, and couldn¡¯t help but drew out her katana. The cold katana reflected the faint moonlight in the dark factory.


    ¡°Miss Chiyo, leave him to us.¡±


    At this time, a Ninja, also with katana, appeared behind him like a ghost. But it was as if he had an eye in the back of his head, Qin Chao turned around and pinched the head of that Ninja with his palm.


    Then, he exerted his strength through his arm to pull and m that Ninja¡¯s head to the ground.


    With a muffled sound, that Ninja¡¯s head was split open like a watermelon. Blood spurted out from that Ninja¡¯s head, and was it not for Qin Chao¡¯s rapid reaction to quickly stand up, the blood would ssh on his body.


    ¡°Ha!¡± When Qin Chao got up, two Ninjas came from behind him, wanting to sh his waist with their katanas.


    ¡°Bum!¡± Qin Chao grabbed the two katanas through the air with his hand, blocking their fatal cut.


    Then, his right hand produced a powerful suction force, pulling one of the Ninjas with his thought ability in front of him. At the same time, he violently stabbed his rib with the two katanas using his other hand.


    ¡°Poof!¡± A mouthful of blood sprayed out. This 1.5 m high Ninja that was pulled by Qin Chao using his thought ability, suddenly became soft, and then turned into a cold corpse.


    As if minding about being wasteful, Qin Chao grabbed the two katanas with his hands, holding them in a reverse grip. Then he lifted his foot and kicked the other Ninja. That Ninja flew upside down, as fast as a ne, and hit the pile of cargo behind him, braking them into pieces.

 Chapter 159 Live My Life To The Fullest

    In the blink of an eye, he has killed three Ninjas. And this abnormal action of his was surprisingly deft and easy as if he was just handling three toddlers.


    Chiyo¡¯s eyes tightened, she felt that the man before her was really not as simple as she thought. Common tactics appeared to be ineffective to him.


    ¡°Joint Array!¡±


    ¡°Hai!¡±


    Chiyo waved her hand, the surrounding Ninjas immediately walked along unusual paths.


    Soon, these Ninjas encircled Qin Chao, with him in the center, and each of their hand was holding a sickle hook. Their feet were stepping with feet syed outwards, slowly circling around Qin Chao.


    When Qin Chao thought that these Ninjas were about to do something, Chiyo drew out her katana, while her mouth mumbled.


    ¡°Soldiers array fighting in the front! Fire Jutsu!¡± With that, her mouth suddenly sprayed out a stream of me on her de. He saw a raging me immediately burned on the katana, like a ming de, which illuminated Chiyo¡¯s petite figure.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Then, like arge bird, Chiyo took a long jump. The burning-with-fire katana in her hands swung toward Qin Chao¡¯s head.


    ¡°A child is not supposed to y with fire!¡± Qin Chao stretched out his hands to hold that katana, blocking the ming katana¡¯s strike. Chiyo was taken aback, the strength that she just used to wield this katana can cut a block of steel, and even made a hole in it.


    But the man in front of her actually able to capture it with ease.


    ¡°Ha!¡± Chiyo was not the kind of woman who easily threw in the towel. Her body dropped to the ground and she immediately wielded her katana to stab Qin Chao¡¯s critical points.


    But Qin Chaofortably closed his eyes while humming a song. Like having eyes on their own, his hands easily blocked the katana. Like a wall, every time Chiyo swung her katana toward him, his arms would swing out and knock that ming katana away.


    But what made Chiyo especially irritated was, while doing all these, the guy kept on humming a ditty.


    ¡°Quickly use the kodachi, hum-hum ha! Quickly shout out yamete, hum-hum ha! Little Japanese have no face, using naked jutsu! Quickly use kodachi, hum-hum ha! Quickly shout out yamete, hum-hum ha!


    This decadent folk song came out from his mouth, making Chiyo¡¯s nose crooked with anger. Her heart was a mess, the wielding of katana by her hand suddenly lost its methodicalness, and its me was almost extinguished.


    ¡°Ha!¡± At this time, Qin Chao danced with his double katanas, twisting his body ording to the rhythm of the song. Chiyo immediately saw an opportunity and directly stabbed Qin Chao¡¯s chest with her katana.


    Qin Chao¡¯s mouth hung a trace of smile, his own double katanas knocked away Chiyo¡¯s burning katana from her hands. That katana rotated several times before finally pierced the nearby ground, its me subsequently extinguished.


    At the same time, Qin Chao also sent out a kick, tripping Chiyo¡¯s calf. That kunoichi wobbled and suddenly fell to the ground.


    Qin Chao very smoothly released his double katanas and held out his hands to hug that kunoichi in his bosom. Since she was a Japanese woman, he was very much ¡®weed¡¯ her, and his hand ordingly moved to her breast.


    Sure enough, her chest was not smaller than Wu Xin, it was full, soft and plump.


    His other hand embraced that kunoichi on her waist. Her years of training as Ninjas made Chiyo¡¯s waist especially slender; there was no trace of fat, and he only felt she was boneless.


    ¡°s, I know that you love me so much.¡± Qin Chao continued to grope, at the same time, he could not help but quip, ¡°Look at you, you cannot wait to throw yourself at me.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Chiyo¡¯s whole body was worn out and aching, thinking that it has turned into a pool of water. She bit her lip and muttered a spell, ¡°Substitution Jutsu!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡± A stream of white smoke rose from Qin Chao¡¯s bosom, but when he looked at his bosom, he found that he was holding a piece of dead wood in Ninja¡¯s clothing.


    What the, using this trick against a lecher is actually pretty good.


    While Chiyo herself has jumped up to the air and lightly fell to the ground.


    ¡°Start the joint array, trap him!¡±


    Chiyo sent out her order, those Ninjas around Qin Chao suddenly made their move. [Read this on subudai11] He saw section after section of ck sickle hooks flew out toward him, hooking his hands and feet.


    There were also several Ninjas who rushed and jumped while throwing the long sickle hook around Qin Chao¡¯s body to trap him.


    Qin Chao did not move and just stood there, letting these Ninjas performed their action. He wanted to see what these shameless people wanted to do with him.


    Soon, each of these Ninjaspleted their routine, and Qin Chao¡¯s body was now firmly bound vertically by the chains.


    Those Ninjas each pulled their chains, using their power to limit Qin Chao¡¯s action.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Seeing Qin Chao was tied, Chiyo expelled the resentment in her heart and could not help but smiled smugly.


    ¡°Mr. Qin, you see, you simply cannot escape from our palms.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Qin Chao raised his eyebrows, ¡°Then, miss Chiyo, what do you want to do with me? Being tied like this is a bit too stimting for me. To be honest, I am not too fond of this Femdom S&M set. But if miss Chiyo insists on ying this stimting game, I can only give my life to be your whore.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Qin¡­.¡± Chiyo angrily bit her teeth and tightly clenched her fists. Weirdly, she felt her body somewhat numb and aching, and there was some very strange feeling in her chest, ¡°Talking nonsense will get you die.¡±


    ¡°Miss Chiyo, we Chinese have a saying.¡± Qin Chao smiled and said, ¡°If I should die beneath a Peony flower, I will die without regret. If miss Chiyo can let me dry my gun inside of you, even if I die, I can enter the underworld with a smile on my face.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Chiyo¡¯s rage went through the roof, her body shivered and said, ¡°Ignorant Chinese, do you really want to die?¡±


    ¡°Miss Chiyo, this remark is not good.¡± Qin Chao shook his head, and then said, ¡°Ignorant people is not me, but you. Do you think a few broken chains can trap me?¡±


    ¡°In front of death and yet you are still joking!¡± Chiyo could not help but sneer, ¡°We have more than ten Ninjas here, and the joint array that we cast can even trap an elephant, much less a little human like you. Sorry, I forgot, you are the so-called cultivator.¡±


    ¡°By your tone of voice, you seem to look down on cultivators.¡±


    ¡°What kind of thing is cultivatorpared to us Ninjas!¡± Chiyo sneered, ¡°You¡¯re just studying a superficial knowledge of our five elements Ninjutsu, but you already dare to say that you are a cultivator, what a joke! You see, as long we Ninjas move our hands, you cultivators can only die!¡±


    With that, Chiyo pulled out her katana from the ground. That de seemed to be special, when she pulled it out, it exuded a dragon-roar-like sound.


    Chiyo held out her de and pointed it at Qin Chao, and then said, ¡°Now, I will give you a chance. Hand over your cultivation method, and I will keep your corpse intact.¡±


    ¡°Yo!¡± Qin Chao could not help but quip, ¡°Your great Ninjas actually want to have our counterfeit method! Don¡¯t make meugh, I am afraid if I give it to you, it will dirty your eyes.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Chiyo walked forward and put her katana against Qin Chao¡¯s neck, and pressed it a little, ¡°Enough with your act. Our Great Japanese Empire does not like to waste things. Even if it is a trash, it still has its uses. Don¡¯t act slippery in front of me, or else¡­.¡±


    With that, that katana slipped down and rested on the middle of Qin Chao¡¯s legs. This kodachi, who previously burned with me, was now very cold, making Qin Chao shiver a bit.


    ¡°Hehe, otherwise, before you die, I will turn you into a eunuch. By the way, I heard that your Chinese have a Kung Fu that called, Bixie Musical (A y on words on Bixie Swordy from Jin Yong¡¯s Smiling Proud Wanderer)! Perhaps if you practice that, you can be strong a little bit, hehe¡­.¡±


    This woman is terrible.


    This thought suddenly shed through Qin Chao¡¯s mind. Because this woman was holding a de against his key part, Qin Chao¡¯s heart could not help but furious.


    ¡°Little girl, you are starting to irritate me.¡±


    ¡°A brainless Chinese.¡± Chiyo slightly flipped that katana, ¡°I want you to learn so that you can be a little smart, anyone who goes against our ck Dragon Society, whether it is a cultivator or motivator, all of them will die.¡±


    ¡°If I say, I do not have any cultivation method?¡± Qin Chao¡¯s voice was filled with banter, seemingly trying to ridicule Chiyo.


    ¡°You are testing my patient, Chinese man!¡± The blue veins on Chiyo¡¯s head slightly jumped out, her katana also slightly moved upward; the meaning of this threat was very clear.


    ¡°Very well, I can give the method to you. But before I die, can I ask you a question?¡± Qin Chao suddenly sighed and asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to talk about conditions,¡± Chiyo said coldly.


    ¡°Then there will be no method,e on, make me a eunuch.¡± Qin Chao simply closed his eyes.


    ¡°You¡­.¡± Chiyo gritted her teeth, ¡°Fine, ask away.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, who order you here, what is his purpose?¡±


    ¡°You are very cunning, these are two questions,¡± Chiyo said.


    ¡°A dying man want to make everything clear so that he can die in peace.¡± Qin Chao faintly said, ¡°Two questions for a method, this is a value deal.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I can tell you!¡± Chiyo¡¯s eyes glittered with murderous intention, ¡°But Chinese man, I hate a smart aleck guy like you. Later, I will kill you myself.¡±


    ¡°If I can die in the arms of a beauty, I consider my life has lived to its fullest.¡±


    Being molested with words by Qin Chao made Chiyo¡¯s heartbeat could not help but speed up. In Ninja¡¯s training camp, all the people were in a death race; they desperately trained themselves so that they can live. Therefore, this kind of sweet talk has never been spoken by other people to Chiyo.


    Plus, fearing the identity of Chiyo¡¯s grandfather, no one dared to take liberties with her. Even that wolf in human skin Yamamoto, on the surface, has to pretend to be a kind elder in order to create an opportunity to get close to her.


    Chiyo felt terribly confused; she immediately has to tightly bite her lower lip until it bled so that she can finally calm down.


    ¡°The one who send us is the Kaiyama Hall Leader of ck Dragon Society, Yamamoto Nanajuhachi, Our purpose is to capture Liao Shasha and use her to ckmail Liao Dongkai. After annexing the Bell group and Dafa group, our Enterprise will be the Overlord in the Northern area.


    ¡°Oh my, that Yamamoto Nanajuhachi¡¯s ambition is really not small.¡± Qin Chao clicked his tongue to praise, ¡°Then, your ck Dragon Gang has to report to a master right?¡±

 Chapter 160 To Hang A Person

    Chiyo raised her katana, ¡°You asked a question again.¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡± Qin Chaoughed a hollowugh twice, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me ask 100.000 times more? I still have so many questions. Miss Chiyo, I hope you can answer all of my questions!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re teasing me!¡± Even if Chiyo was a ¡®bimbo,¡¯ she also understood that Qin Chao was ying a joke on her. As for that something-something method, he simply never wanted to take it out.


    ¡°s!¡± Qin Chao shook his head, ¡°Miss Chiyo, your words are too rude. How could you call this a ¡®teasing,¡¯ I am obviously molesting you.¡±


    ¡°Court death!¡± Chiyo finally erupted. She pulled her katana and then fiercely stabbed Qin Chao¡¯s lower body.


    ¡°Bang bang!¡± But Qin Chao waved his hands. Those several pestering chains were immediately pulled by him. Those few Ninjas, who desperately tried to pull the chain, were dragged into the air.


    Those chains were like twisting a dragon, knocking Chiyo¡¯s body to the side.


    ¡°Im, impossible!¡± Chiyo stared with her big beautiful eyes, and open mouth, unable to believe what just happened.


    She saw Qin Chao, who was tied like a dead pig, suddenly gave off a huge amount of power. He waved his hands like a mighty God of War to break those chains and then grabbed all of those chains to swing them vigorously.


    More than ten Ninjas¡¯ bodies seemed weightless, all of them were flung away. Qin Chao concentrated his qi on his pubic region, exerting out his Nine Mysterious Law cultivation power toward his hands, which were holding those more than ten chains.


    ¡°Bam, bam, bam!¡± With several crisp sounding sounds, those chains were broken in the middle and then fell to the ground.


    After regaining his freedom, Qin Chao twisted his neck joints, issuing ¡°kaka¡± sound.


    ¡°The game is over, my little Chiyo.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think you can get out of here alive!¡± Chiyo fought back the fear in her heart, made several seals with her hands, and murmured, ¡°Cloak of invisibility Jutsu!¡±


    Just as her voice dropped, her body disappeared in the dark, not knowing where she went.


    Qin Chao has seen this invisibility technique.


    Along with Chiyo, those several Ninjas fell to the ground, rolled away, and then entered the invisibility state, disappeared without a trace.


    But Qin Chao did not panic, he stood in the same ce and closed his eyes. At the same time, he put up his middle finger to his surrounding to express his disdain toward these Ninjas.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡± A piercing sound came out of nowhere. Qin Chao naturally swung his head, only to see more than ten pieces of shuriken almost scratched his cheek and then nailed at the opposite wall.


    Qin Chao took out his two katanas from his spatial ring and held them in a reverse grip. He swung his left and right hand, constantly waving his double katanas like he was dancing. All those Ninjas shurikens were hit back by his katanas, each issuing a crackling sound. %If you read this, you are on the wrong site,%


    But from the air, those Ninjas suddenly appeared one by one, and fell to the ground; their bodies were hit by their own shurikens. After twitching twice, they foamed in the mouth and then died.


    Those shurikens were naturally coated with highly effective poison. Let alone people, even an elephant, if scratched, could not bear it.


    Soon, most of the Ninjas that came with Chiyo died.


    When another Ninja was hit by the shuriken and fell on the ground to die, The rest of the Ninjas finally became wiser. They stopped attacking Qin Chao¡¯s with shuriken. Instead, they silently lurked in the shadow like a poisonous snake, waiting to deliver a fatal blow.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡± A Ninja suddenly appeared behind Qin Chao, the katana in his hand was moving to slice Qin Chao¡¯s waist.


    Without looking back, Qin Chao moved his katana backhandedly, blocking his attack. At the same time, he reverse stabbed with his other katana, stabbing that Ninja in the belly. He then pulled out the katana, bringing with it a pool of dark red blood.


    When Qin Chao killed this Ninja, the remaining six Ninjas suddenly came out. They fell from the air with katanas in their hands, attacking Qin Chao at the same time.


    But Qin Chao actually sneered, and under the stunned eyes of those Ninjas, his body suddenly vanished into the air.


    ¡°Invisibility Jutsu!¡± A Ninja could not help but exim, ¡°How could he know this jutsu¡­.ah!¡±


    Before he finished his words, a katana suddenly entered his chest, piercing his heart. That Ninja screamed in half sentence. When the katana was pulled out, he was already dead on the ground.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Seeing this scene, Chiyo, who was hiding in the dark, could not help but remind those few remaining Ninjas.


    But it was toote, those scattered on the floor katanas suddenly eerily flew up. They chased the few remaining Ninjas that was about to hide in the dark.


    ¡°Ah!¡± These screams came one after the other. Among these five Ninjas, no one was spared, all of their bodies were pierced by the katanas and dropped from the air.


    Meanwhile, Qin Chao appeared from the darkness. He stood up on the tform on the second floor, after previously sitting there, and slowly put down his held out hand.


    ¡°Really sorry¡­.¡± This guy said to Chiyo who hid in the darkness, ¡°Those several wastes that you bring with you, I identally killed them all. Ninja, hehe, is indeed very formidable.¡±


    ¡°Baka!¡± Chiyo suddenly came out from the darkness, dropping from the air. She swung her katana to cut Qin Chao¡¯s body.


    But Qin Chao took one step back, dodging her attack. At the same time, he wielded his katana, cutting this kunoichi in the middle.


    ¡°Bam!¡± Two pieces of deadwood fell to the floor, rolling toward Qin Chao¡¯s feet.


    ¡°Substitution technique again?¡± Qin Chao raised his eyebrows. At this time, five kunoichis came out from the dark in five different directions, simultaneously attacking Qin Chao


    ¡°So it is a clone technique.¡± Qin Chao shrugged his shoulders, ¡°I have to admit, your little strange tricks are indeed many. However, you are still a bunch of waste, so what¡¯s the point?¡±


    With that, Qin Chao put away his katanas and struck out his palms. Heunched his thought ability. Among these suddenly appeared five kunoichis, except for the farthest one, the other four were pushed away.


    Thought ability has a very different effect on the living body and inanimate things. It was very easy to use thought ability on inanimate thingspared to a living body.


    Therefore, with this little test, Qin Chao has broken Chiyo¡¯s clone Jutsu.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± But it was toote for Chiyo to retract her move. She held out her katana, made it lit with fire, and pierced Qin Chao¡¯s throat.


    ¡°We should y a different game.¡± Qin Chao looked head-on at the thrusting kunoichi, suddenly grinned, and then reached out his hand.


    A ck chain flew up from his spatial ring like a dragon and wound around that kunoichi¡¯s waist with a whistling sound.


    The thrusting Chiyo suddenly felt her waist was being vigorously pulled, making her unable to control herself. She immediately fell down on the second-floor tform.


    But that chain continued to move. It quickly wrapped her hands and pulled her up, hanging her above the second-floor tform, in front of Qin Chao.


    ¡°My beautiful little Chiyo.¡± Qin Chaoughed twice, reached out his hand and touched a handful of opposite party¡¯s breast, ¡°Now, you are the person who is tied. You can continue to answer my questions.¡±


    ¡°In your dream!¡± Being hung mid-air by the chain, although she was ashamed and resentful, Chiyo stillplied with the Ninja¡¯s principle, even if she die, she would not reveal half a sentence to the enemy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so indifferent.¡± Qin Chao picked up Chiyo¡¯s katana. Under the moonlight, he saw the handle was printed with character.


    ¡°Ah, a ¡®chrysanthemum¡¯ character, probably the name of the sword.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch my katana!¡± Chiyo immediately twisted her hips and loudly shouted.


    ¡°Quiet, this is so udylike.¡± Qin Chao carefully looked at Chiyo and then suddenly moved his hand to ced her katana on her neck, and gently sliding it down.


    No matter how powerful Chiyo was, this katana cut a part of her Ninja¡¯s clothes, revealing her white creamy skin.


    ¡°If you answer my questions, I can give you happiness.¡± Qin Chao said, ¡°But if you don¡¯t, then I will rape and kill, and then rape and kill you again until you answer!¡±


    Qin Chao deliberately scared her, but Chiyo actually bit her white teeth, held back her tears, and no longer said a word.


    ¡°Tell me, what exactly is ck Dragon Society.¡± Qin Chao frowned. He was more concerned with the ck Dragon Society than the so-called Yamamoto Nanajuhachi. This Japanese force has prated into Dongchuan City and tried in vain to be the Economic Overlord in the Northern Area. Sooner orter, this will impact the Su family.


    Therefore, even if he has to disregard reason, Qin Chao will not let this miss Chiyo off.


    ¡°¡­.¡± Chiyo remained silent.


    ¡°Ripp!¡± Qin Chao moved down the katana in his hand, which directly tore the clothes on Chiyo¡¯s upper body, fully exposing it to the air. Her white chest belt that shackled her twin peaks was cut in half. Suddenly, a pair snow white breasts were exposed to Qin Chao¡¯s eyes.


    The cup is really not small, Qin Chao swallowed down his saliva, only to feel the rising heating from his lower abdomen.


    ¡°Kill me!¡± Chiyo finally broke her silent, but she never mentioned the three words ck Dragon Society.


    ¡°Very good, very good¡­.¡± Qin Chao was furious, and could no longer control the evil fire in his heart. He suddenly roared, seemingly turned into a horrible beast. Meanwhile, both of his hands turned into ck beastly ws, and his face alsopletely covered with ck scales. Finally, he fully entered his devil state.


    ¡°Ripp!¡± Under Chiyo¡¯s panicked stricken cry, Qin Chao went forward and tore the remaining of her Ninja¡¯s outfit. Soon, the beautiful naked body of this kunoichi was fully revealed before Qin Chao¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s you¡­.¡± Qin Chao¡¯s voice has be very hoarse. When he saw Chiyo¡¯s face, he could not help but sneer, ¡°Very good¡­.You actually pretended to be a florist to deceive me¡­.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯te here!¡± Chiyo was frightened. Although she was a Ninja, this was the first time she saw this kind of scene. But how could Qin Chao listen to her words? This devil has turned into a terrible beast. He stepped forward and fiercely grabbed her pair of breast, leaving behind red grasping marks on them.


    Although Qin Chao has a violent impulse in his heart, when he was with Yu Lu, he always treated her gently. After all, he never wanted to hurt her. But regarding this Chiyo, a kunoichi who came to kill him, naturally, he would not hold himself back.


    His few days of pent up devil desire, finally broke out. Qin Chao felt himself turned into a beast, frantically pounding the body of that kunoichi.


    In the beginning, Chiyo felt pain, but then, it slowly turned into a strange pleasure. Shame and pleasure simultaneously wrapped her body, making her experienced the ¡®little death¡¯ again and again¡­.

 Chapter 161 To Prevail Over Kunoichi

    When Qin Chao started this, he was still very vignt. But at the middle, he started to rx and loosen his control of the soul binding lock. When the two of them climbed to the peak for the third time, Chiyo¡¯s hands suddenly broke free from the chains. After struggling to grab a dagger with her hand, which probably was her kunai, she viciously stabbed Qin Chao¡¯s neck with it.


    ¡°Beast, go to hell!¡±


    Chiyo¡¯s eyes shed with light as her kunai cut through the air to stab Qin Chao in the neck.


    But then her eyes changed, they were now filled with fear and despair. Because when the sharp edge of her kunai met with Qin Chao¡¯s neck, it only issued a crisp metallic sound. After that sound and a spark of red dispersed, she saw her kunai actually broke into two parts; the other one fell to the ground.


    My God! What kind of body is this? Even a sharp weapon like kunai cannot scratch it, much less piercing his skin! Don¡¯t tell me that his skin is made of steel!?


    ¡°Why, why¡­.¡±


    ¡°Woman, your strength is too small.¡± Qin Chao continued to pound Chiyo, ¡°Moreover, I am not a beast, I am Qin Chao¡­.¡±


    Soon, Chiyo¡¯s eyes lost their bearings and her hands feebly hung on Qin Chao¡¯s shoulders¡­.


    When Qin Chao finally stopped raging, Chiyo¡¯s body was already dripping with sweat like she wasing out from ake.


    And she has no strength left in her body except her eyes, which were filled with murderous intention, viciously ring at Qin Chao.


    ¡°Baka¡­.sooner orter, I am going to kill you¡­.¡±


    ¡°You have no chance.¡± Qin Chao put on his clothes and stood up. With eyes filled with indifference, he held out his hand to pinch the air, pinching Chiyo¡¯s neck with his thought ability. The kunoichi immediately choked and her face turned red.


    But without a hint of fear in her eyes, her mouth still managed to say a few words.


    ¡°Even if I turn into ghost¡­.I¡­.will not let you go¡­.¡± The air in Chiyo¡¯s lungs was squeezed out little by little. Her vitality gradually weakened, and her consciousness gradually blurred.


    But Qin Chao¡¯s body suddenly trembled, and he immediately broke free from this thick murderous intention.


    My God, what am I doing? After forcing her, I am about to kill her to silence the witness?


    If I do that, what is the difference between me and someone who is thoroughly evil?


    He let go of her and dazedly took two steps back. After almost being strangled by Qin Chao, Chiyo coughed for a long time.


    Cold sweat dripped out of his back and his body slightly shivered, feeling a burst of chill, which directly went through his heart.


    He just wanted to practice devil cultivation but didn¡¯t want to be a devil who only knew how to ughter and rape people. Qin Chao loudly roared twice, forcibly suppressed his intense devil desire.


    He has the impulse to tear the snow-white beauty in front of him. This impulse was like a seductive woman who constantly whispered sweet nothing in his ear.


    That desire became more and more intense. Finally, Qin Chao had to mercilessly bite his lip until it bled to calm himself down.


    ¡°Come on,e on kill me.¡± After catching her breath, Chiyo coldly watched Qin Chao, ¡°If you won¡¯t kill me, I will kill you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see it!¡± Qin Chao finally settled down. Breathing heavily, he lit himself a cigarette.


    He spat out a few puffs of smoke.


    While smoking, Qin Chao said, ¡°I¡¯d like to see, how are you going to kill me.¡± With that, he spat out a smoke ring.


    ¡°I will return today¡¯s humiliation back toward you multiple times!¡± After being suppressed for a long time, Chiyo, puffing with anger,shed out at Qin Chao as her plentiful breast trembled.


    ¡°Do you want to be on top of me twice?¡± Qin Chao held out his hand and took back his soul binding lock. Chiyo immediately fell to the ground, lying on the tattered clothes.


    Since Chiyo has no strength, she can onlyy there softly. Her dazzling ¡®scene of springtime¡¯ was fully opened for Qin Chao to see. This temptation can be fatal to Qin Chao.


    But Qin Chao still bore it down; he came here not to mess with a little Japanese.


    ¡°Is it fun being a Ninja?¡± Qin Chao sat by her side and asked as he smoked.


    ¡°None of your business!¡± Chiyo¡¯s words were filled with signs of exhaustion. A moment ago, Qin Chao was like a beast, letting her climbed the peak of pleasure until she exhausted all of her physical strength. Moreover, he also left a lot of scars on her; these wounds also consumed his strength.


    ¡°I am just curious, and want to know about it.¡± Qin Chao continued to smoke, while his eyes continued to feast on Chiyo¡¯s naked body, ¡°Your Ninja is so well-known, but it¡¯s actually not impressive at all. Wanting to take revenge with your ¡®jack of all trades but master of none¡¯ skill? I think it is little too far off.¡±


    ¡°Chinaman, don¡¯t be so arrogant!¡± Chiyo frowned and angrily said, ¡°The power of our Ninja is nothing that you can imagine! I am just a young Genin, but above me, there are Chunin and Jonin! Each one of them can easily take your life!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Then why don¡¯t you call them here?¡± Qin Chao indifferently shrugged his shoulders, ¡°I am very interested in killing Ninjas.¡±


    ¡°Humph, I don¡¯t need them here!¡± Chiyo coldly said, ¡°Your life is mine. I will continue to practice to be a Chunin, and then personally take your life!¡±


    ¡°Then tell me, Chunin and Jonin, what do they look like?¡± Qin Chao has forgotten to smoke and continued to ask.


    ¡°Humph, you¡¯ll know it when Ie back to take your life!¡± Chiyo was still as stubborn as before, ¡°Worste to worst, you will just continue to force yourself on top of me several times. You can only enter my body, but you cannot enter my soul!¡±


    ¡°Little girl, why are you being so stubborn!¡± Qin Chao clicked his tongue twice and then said, ¡°Very well, I won¡¯t ask you about the ck Dragon Society. But you can answer my other questions, right?¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Chiyo turned her head away, ¡°Whatever your questions are, I won¡¯t answer them.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, you¡¯re a naughty little girl!¡± Qin Chao was somewhat angry, held out his hand and mercilessly spanked Chiyo¡¯s snow-white tender buttocks twice. Crisp sound resounded throughout the factory. Chiyo was ashamed and angry, clenching her teeth. But a strange feeling also spontaneously arose, it was as if she wanted Qin Chao to continue to spank her.


    ¡°Tell me, what is your full name, and how old are you!¡±


    ¡°I am who I am, and I am not ashamed, my name is Gozen Chiyo! As for my age, even if you kill me, I won¡¯t tell you!¡±


    ¡°Humph, do you think I can¡¯t guess it!?¡± Qin Chao smilingly said, ¡°With one nce, I already know it, you must be thirty-six years old. Gee, your body is indeed very mature. Have you ever had a child?¡±


    ¡°Baka!¡± Chiyo furiously shouted, ¡°What nonsense! I, I am sixteen years old!¡±


    ¡°Oh my god¡­.¡± The cigarette in Qin Chao¡¯s hand almost fell to the floor, ¡°Fortunately, you are a Japanese¡­.otherwise, my sin would be too heavy¡­.¡±


    ¡°You are a sinner, and I will personally end you!¡± Chiyo angrily cried.


    ¡°Why are you a Japanese?¡± Qin Chao asked her again.


    ¡°How, how would I know!¡± Chiyo was confused by this strange question.


    ¡°s, a Japanese girl, no wonder this is not your first time¡­.¡± Qin Chao shook his head like he regreted about something.


    ¡°What do you mean by not the first time!¡± Chiyo immediately eximed, ¡°That¡¯s just because I trained too hard, so I broke it! I¡­.¡±


    Chiyo¡¯s face suddenly flushed, My God, why would I mention this thing to him!


    ¡°Souga!¡± Qin Chao tried to imitate Japanese ent and said, ¡°But when I was on top of you, why didn¡¯t you follow the routine¡­.When we were doing it, why didn¡¯t you yell yamete?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I am an AV actress!?¡± Chiyo thought that this man was truly a devil, she was so angry that she almost spat out blood.


    ¡°Yo, little girl is so knowledgeable.¡± Qin Chao expressed his admiration, ¡°I also like JAV, they are so impressive¡­.By the way, next time when you return from Japan, help me bring a bag of JAV, okay? Of course, I will reimburse you.¡±


    ¡°Qin Chao! You, in your dream!¡± Chiyo¡¯s mind was in turmoil, This guy, is he the pervert incarnate?!


    ¡°s, don¡¯t make a decision so fast like that, look at your stingy appearance.¡± Qin Chao pulled the cigarette from his mouth, threw it on the ground, and then stomp it with his foot, ¡°The two of us already have rtions, and this is just a trivial matter, why won¡¯t you help me?¡±


    ¡°Baka! Baka!¡± Chiyo wished she could transform into a Jonin and st out Qin Chao¡¯s anus with her katana and then cut off his broken mouth.


    ¡°I have no rtionship with you! Chinaman!¡±


    ¡°Plop!¡± Qin Chao mercilessly spanked her snow-white tender ass twice, leaving behind a red palm print, which appeared very dazzling.


    ¡°Call me Chinaman again, and I¡¯ll hang you on a tree in a downtown area so that you lose the face of the president of your ck Dragon Society! Humph, humph, I think your so-called Mr. Yamamoto Nanajuhachi would like to see the look of your bare ass.¡±


    ¡°Qin Chao! I am going to kill you!¡± Hearing his words, Chiyo was surprised and afraid. This Yamamoto Nanajuhachi has long harbored evil intention toward her, if that happened, she would be thoroughly humiliated. I would rather do it again with Qin Chao for a whole night than to let that old man touch me even a little bit.


    My god! How could I have such a nasty thought! D*mn, he is truly a devil! He, he defiled my mind!


    ¡°I have given you the opportunity, I hope you won¡¯t let me down.¡± Qin Chao looked at the copsed on the ground Chiyo and took out another ck trench coat full of bullet holes to cover Chiyo¡¯s snow white body.


    ¡°You will regret this!¡± But Chiyo did not appreciate it. She hysterically cried; her voice was filled with a kind of hard-earned vendetta-like hate.


    ¡°I am waiting for you to make me regret it.¡± Qin Chao squatted in front that kunoichi and looked into her eyes. After that, he stood up and went up the stairs to the third floor without ever turning his head back.


    Chiyo strangely looked at Qin Chao, believing that he could not possibly find the ce where she hid Yu Lu. Actually, Qin Chao already knew where Yu Lu was. Because when he entered the devil state, not only his strength was increased, his sense of smell also increased a lot.


    No one knew Yu Lu¡¯s scent better than him. With just a simple breathe in, he instantly knew where Yu Lu¡¯s location was.


    Finally, he found her. But Qin Chao could not help touch his nose and wryly smiled.


    What is this? I battled that girl for a night and this miss Yu Lu is soundly asleep here. He guessed that the Loli Ninja Gozen Chiyo has cast something on her so she was still unconscious until now.

 Chapter 162 Designer Lingerie Shop

    Zhong Liangguo died, and overnight, his Zhong family forces copsed like a copsing skyscraper, shocking everyone in Dongchuan City. Although Zhong Family enterprise was not as big as Liao Family, in Dongchuan City, their prestige was illustrious. Especially the current leader Zhong Liangguo who, after getting involve in the arms business, increased the strength of his family by a lot. Even some of the underworld gangs in Dongchuan City were indirectly controlled by the Zhong Family.


    It can be said that, if Zhong Liangguo, the young master of the Zhong Family cough once, Dongchuan City will cough twice. But such a character disappeared in one night just like that. ording to rumors on the street, that night, Zhong Liangguo kidnapped the maid of the Liao Family, which then provoked the great bodyguard of the Liao Family, Qin Chao.


    This led to theplete copse of the Zhong Family forces. The main controller of the Zhong Family has now died, making his entire influence disintegrated. Especially since Zhong Liangguo¡¯s main henchman and right-hand man brother Gang also died together with him, no one has enough influence to take control of the Zhong Family, making the rest of their forces quickly scattered in panic.


    In that night, Qin Chao¡¯s show of force shocked the entire senior leader of the various forces in Dongchuan City. Some of these forces have been preparing to stir trouble on Liao Shasha, but upon hearing this news they immediately ceased their activities. Even the best of them, the Zhong Family, have been taken out, how could they have any chance to seed?


    As for the Ninjas who have died in the abandoned factory, they have never been found by anyone, because Chiyo has destroyed all of their corpses. Chiyo even masked the marks that were left by these Ninjas.


    This time, the one who is the most furious about this thing was not the big and small forces in Dongchuan City, but the Kaiyama Hall Leader of the ck Dragon Society, Yamamoto Nanajuhachi.


    ¡°Baka!¡± Yamamoto Nanjuhachi was wearing a loose kimono while kneeling on a spacious Japanese style hall. On his side, a Ninja wrapped in a purple suit lowered his head to listen to his lecture.


    ¡°The whole Genin squad was annihted?¡± Yamamoto Nanajuhachi¡¯s mustache furiously curled upward, and his small eyes were shed with anger.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Yamamoto¡­.¡± That Ninja said without any emotion, quietly kneeling there.


    ¡°Baka! They are all useless!¡± Yamamoto was furious. He struck his palm on the table, breaking it in two halves. ¡°Where is Gozen Chiyo? Let here to see me!¡±


    ¡°Miss Chiyo has returned home to see the head of the household.¡±


    ¡°Baka! Baka!¡± Yamamotopletely lost his sanity. He got up, walked toward that Ninja and gave him a kick.


    ¡°Bam!¡± That Ninja was sent flying by that kick, and he hit the top of the wooden door, knocking it down.


    ¡°Poof!¡± That Ninja bent over and spurted out a mouthful of blood from his mouth.


    ¡°Gozen Chiyo¡­.¡± Yamamoto Nanajuhachi clenched his fists, creaking its joints.


    ¡°Mr. Yamamoto please calm down¡­.¡± Although that Ninja was severely injured, he must quell Yamamoto¡¯s anger.


    ¡°Humph, I won¡¯t let these two people off.¡± Yamamoto wrinkled his brows and his voice burned with anger, ¡°Gozen Chiyo, when I return home, I will deal with you. She thinks she can escape from my palm, in her dream! Any woman whom I, Yamamoto fancy, will eventually be my crotch¡¯s ything! Also, I need you to investigate this man named Qin Chao, see what his background really is.¡±


    ¡°Hai!¡± That Ninja nodded his head and then disappeared.


    Yamamoto¡¯s eyes shone with ominous light, ¡°Little cultivator want to obstruct the important matter of my ck Dragon Society? I, Yamamoto swear, you will die without burial!¡±


    ¡°Achoo!¡± At the bustlingmercial street in Dongchuan City, Qin Chao was carryingrge bags when he suddenly sneezed. The bags in his hands nearly fell to the ground.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you catch a cold?¡± Yu Lu who was walking at the front immediately turned her head and asked with concern, ¡°This is almost winter, but you won¡¯t listen to me when I told you to wear more. See, now you¡¯ve caught a cold.¡±


    ¡°How could I catch a cold?¡± Qin Chao rubbed his nose and said with a smile, ¡°Hehe, a stunning beauty must be thinking about me.¡±


    ¡°Pei!¡± Liao Shasha who was holding Yu Lu¡¯s arm, immediately reacted and loudly shouted, ¡°A stunning beauty is thinking about you? More likely someone is scolding you behind your back! You rogue!¡±


    ¡°How is that possible, let me tell you, my luck with women is very good.¡± Qin Chao said with a smile, ¡°Whether they have big chest or small chest, it does not matter, all of them like to think about me. Let me tell you, perhaps Wu Xin is thinking about me.¡±


    ¡°You, you!¡± Liao Shasha was made speechless by Qin Chao¡¯s shameless level, ¡°You¡¯re the world¡¯s number one shameless.¡±


    ¡°s¡­.little Shasha¡­.¡± Qin Chao suddenly showed a very sad look as he somberly stood there. His eyes turned into a pool of deep spring, tightly wrapping Liao Shasha¡¯s heart.


    ¡°To hear what you say¡­.I am very sad¡­.Little Shasha, when you are in danger, I was willing to help you, and even sacrificing my life for you¡­.But why, why can¡¯t you treat me a little bit better¡­.Do, do you hate me that much¡­.?¡±


    Seeing Qin Chao¡¯s mncholy look, Liao Shasha felt her heart almost broke into pieces. She immediately panicked and ran over to hug Qin Chao¡¯s waist, and then softly said.


    ¡°Qin Chao, don¡¯t be sad, I, I care about you very much.¡±


    ¡°In that case¡­.Are you willing to do me a favor¡­.¡± Qin Chao stared deep into Liao Shasha with eyes that seemed capable of melting her.


    ¡°I am willing¡­.¡± Liao Shasha felt, at that moment, there was only Qin Chao and her, and she nodded subconsciously. As long as she can be together with this guy, she is willing to do anything¡­.


    ¡°Ahem, can you give me a hand with the bags? These bags are huge, so it does not make sense for a big master like me to carry them.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Liao Shasha widened her eyes, looking at him with a silly look.


    ¡°Qin Chao!¡± From the side, Yu Lu who initially also felt sad, could not help butugh. She reached out her hand and grabbed Qin Chao¡¯s ear, ¡°You only know how to bully Shasha. Let me tell you, you must carry all these things by yourself, and don¡¯t try to find any help.¡±


    ¡°This is not fair!¡± Qin Chao immediately eximed, ¡°When the two of you were in danger, I risked my life to save you, is this the way you thank me?¡±


    On each of Qin Chao¡¯s arms, there were ten big bags, so what he said was not that exaggerated. One must admit, to shop along with Liao Shasha indeed felt like some kind of nightmare. She bought anything that fancies her eyes.


    This is not a window shopping, clearly, she is trying to kill me.


    Qin Chao said these words to win their sympathies. But who knew, this young and mature beauty did not treat him seriously. This probably happened because the two of them began to, more or less, somewhat immune to his act.


    ¡°Sister Lulu! Look! Look here!¡± Liao Shasha suddenly stopped, pointed to a lingerie store by the road, and happily eximed, ¡°Look at that set of underwear at the counter, it is so cute, I want them so bad.¡±


    ¡°Come on.¡± Seeing this designer lingerie shop, Yu Lu¡¯s eyes glittered with light, and she pulled Liao Shasha inside that shop.


    ¡°You guys go ahead, I¡¯ll just wait here.¡± Qin Chao has a natural devil body so even though he has walked for most of the day, he did not feel the least bit tired, but his mind was exhausted.


    The three of them have been walking all day from morning until the evening.


    But he can¡¯tprehend how the women, when shopping, could have such a strong stamina, the more they walked the more excited they became!


    ¡°How could you say that!¡± Liao Shasha immediately turned, smiled and said, ¡°What if someone inside the shop kidnaps the two of us? To prevent that, you have to follow us.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Qin Chao retorted, ¡°How could there be a kidnapper in a lingerie shop! Even if there is, they will kidnap the one with huge breast, they are not going to be interested in your small chest!¡±


    ¡°Qin Chao! That, that¡¯s b*llsh*t!¡± Liao Shasha could not help scold out some rude words, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you, this big miss is not small!¡±


    But Liao Shasha also became somewhat immune to Qin Chao¡¯s verbal attack; She rolled her eyes, and suddenly said, ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re afraid toe in? s, our great bodyguard is actually afraid of something.¡±


    ¡°What a load of cr*p!¡± Qin Chao red at her, ¡°I, Qin Chao, am not afraid of anything! When I saved the both of you, there were dozens of guns pointed at me, but I, this father did not even blink my eyes!¡±


    ¡°Then why are you afraid of entering this lingerie store?¡±


    ¡°I, this father, am not afraid.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid, thene in!¡±


    ¡°D*mn it, fine, see if I afraid of something!¡± Qin Chao curled his lips and entered this designer lingerie store.


    Inside this shop underwear shop, even the salesdies were beautiful. There were two of them. When they saw Qin Chao and the two women came in, they did not look surprised, instead, they were all full of smiles.


    ¡°Wee.¡±


    ¡°Em, salesdy, please find me two sets of underwear!¡± When Qin Chao walked in, ignoring the crowd surprised eyes, he immediately raised his hands and shouted, ¡°For the two of them, one person each!¡±


    When they walked in, Yu Lu and Liao Shasha were showing their smug smiles, but when they suddenly heard Qin Chao¡¯s loud shout, their faces quickly turned red.


    Other women at the stores also looked at them in surprise. They were surprised to find the man was actually carrying tenrge bags.


    ¡°Mr, what size do you need?¡± The blond haired salesdy covered her mouth to smile and then asked.


    ¡°Em, this¡­.¡± Qin Chao turned his head and brazenly swept the two women¡¯s chest with his eyes.


    ¡°What are you looking at!¡± Yu Lu could not help but raised her hands to cover her chest. But who knew, her movement actually made her look more alluring, making Qin Chao couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva.


    ¡°Em, it should be a C+, and the other one is A.¡± Qin Chao reluctantly turned his head and said to the salesdy.


    ¡°Qin Chao!¡± Liao Shasha immediately erupted, ¡°I am not A!¡±


    The young girl was somewhat flustered as she shouted to the salesdy, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense, the two of us will choose it ourselves!¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you want to pick it yourself!¡± Qin Chao was like discovering a new world. He whispered to Liao Shasha, ¡°Little girl, are you in love? That¡¯s why you want to pick two sets of lingerie, right? See that, that ckce lingerie is really good, why don¡¯t you try it?¡±


    ¡°Qin Chao, go to hell!¡± The flush in Liao Shasha¡¯s face actually reached her ears, apparently, her thoughts wereid bare by Qin Chao, so she kicked Qin Chao on his calf.


    The nearby Yu Lu has calmly leaned her head to hear it. After this interruption, the two females each looked for their respective underwear. Qin Chao also walked around the shop to see their collections. He thought that since he has entered the shop, he might as well feast his eyes.


    But who knew, when he saw the price, it almost choked him to death. Holy sh*t, each one of them is around 20.000 to 30.000! How could this two pieces of clothes be this expensive!

 Chapter 163 Not A Man

    ¡°Qin Chao, what do you think about this?¡± The nearby Yu Lu chose an underwear, smiled brilliantly and turned around. She looked at Qin Chao and ced the ckce lingerie in front of her chest, sizing it up.


    Qin Chao felt his blood flow suddenly increased as if his blood was about to uncontrobly spray out from his nostril.


    ¡°What? It doesn¡¯t look good¡­.?¡± Seeing Qin Chao did not give her any response, Yu Lu¡¯s eyes became a bit bleak, ¡°Forget it, I will choose another one.¡±


    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s very good, it¡¯s very good!¡± Qin Chao immediately cried, he just can¡¯t stand Yu Lu¡¯s sudden daring performance.


    This little babysitter has always been reserved and gentle, how could she suddenly be so bold today?


    Qin Chao did not understand a woman¡¯s mind. Several times, she has had ¡°idents¡± together with Qin Chao, as well as being rescued by him. For her, Qin Chao even personally exterminate the entire Zhong Family forces. Although Qin Chao did this on impulse, afterward, if Liao Family did not forcefully press this matter, Qin Chao¡¯s crime of murdering people might be too heavy.


    Although this proved that Qin Chao truly cared for her, inevitably Yu Lu still worried about Qin Chao.


    When Qin Chao and Liao Shasha created a disturbance like a quarreled but loving couple just a moment ago, it provoked Yu Lu even more.


    Actually, regarding the murder at the factory, it waspletely unnecessary for Yu Lu to worry about Qin Chao. In that abandoned factory, Not to mention Zhong Liangguo did not die in his hand but in the hand of those Ninjas. Even those who were killed by him, their bodies couldn¡¯t be traced back to Qin Chao. His pistol, his thought ability, all of these simply can¡¯t be investigated.


    Zhong Liangguo kidnapped Yu Lu, which then led to the retaliation from Qin Chao, this was just a rumor on the street. But if it has to be substantiated, no one can convincingly prove that Qin Chao was guilty.


    Especially regarding Qin Chao¡¯s power. With calm and collected manner, he exterminated the powerful Zhong Family. With such a show of strength, who would dare to mess with him.


    By contrast, Liao Shasha picked some cute lingerie model, but the prices weren¡¯t cheap either. Each of them worth tens of thousands of yuan, making Qin Chao continued to grin.


    His Heaven¡¯s Uncle! I, this father can¡¯t afford to buy these two pieces of clothes with my hard earned monthly sry! I wonder if that girl Su Ji is also this picky? If she is, even if I bankrupted myself, I probably won¡¯t be able to support her.


    Thinking of this, Qin Chao couldn¡¯t help but start to miss that girl in Mount Song. Liao Shasha was innocence, and Yu Lu was gentle, these made Qin Chao excited. But, at heart, Su Ji was still the most important person to him.


    Only when he was with Su Ji did Qin Chao feel the palpitating excitement. Moreover, when he was with Su Ji, he always felt very happy. He would be filled with unbridled joy, and he would never need to hide his nature.


    To describe this feeling¡­.It was like¡­.Two people who have predestined fate, they were born for each other.


    I wonder what is that girl currently doing in Mount Song? Is she flirting with a young handsome monk there? His grandpa! If she dares to take liberties with the monk there, when shees back, I will split open her ass!


    ¡°Qin Chao, what are you thinking about!?¡± When someone suddenly pulled him by the side, Qin Chao finally recovered. Only to see Liao Shasha with some kind of cute bra. She shook it twice in front of him.


    ¡°Take a look, what do you think about this, isn¡¯t this very cute.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Chao took a nce at the bra in Liao Shasha¡¯s hands and clicked his tongue twice, ¡°Not bad, but wouldn¡¯t it look a bit bigger on you?¡±


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± In her anger, Liao Shasha really wanted to throw the bra in her hands at Qin Chao¡¯s face, ¡°This is a B cup, and I wear it just fine!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? You won¡¯t add any filler in it?¡± Qin Chao raised his eyebrows and continued his joke.


    ¡°Qin Chao¡­.Do you want to die¡­.?¡± Liao Shasha¡¯s body emitted out murderous aura as she coldly looked at Qin Chao, ¡°Believe it or not, I will take a grenade and look for you in the evening¡­.¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha¡­.¡± Cold sweat poured down on Qin Chao¡¯s back, This little girl is getting more and more fierce, ¡°Fine, fine, there are some C-cup bras on that isle, why don¡¯t you check them out, maybe you can wear them.¡±


    ¡°You want me to thank you for your praise¡­.?¡± Liao Shasha wanted to be a superwoman, and then tied a bra on Qin Chao¡¯s face, turning him into a bra-Ultraman, Hahaha!


    Liao Shasha couldn¡¯t help but foolishly giggle as she visualized that obscene thought.


    Looking at her, cold sweat poured down on Qin Chao¡¯s head, What¡¯s up with this girl, could her soul run out from her body again?


    ¡°Soul,e back here!¡± Qin Chao patted Liao Shasha¡¯s head in an attempt to reim her soul.


    ¡°Shoo, shoo! You¡¯re the one who has lost your soul!¡± Liao Shasha immediately woke up from her daydream, pushed Qin Chao¡¯s hand away, and then looked for Yu Lu.


    ¡°Sister Lulu, what do you think about this¡­.¡±


    ¡°Qin Chao!¡± After looking at the store¡¯s collections for quite a while, Yu Lu suddenly thought of something and then said to Qin Chao, ¡°What kind of lingerie does your girlfriend like? Why don¡¯t you choose one as a gift for her.¡±


    Hearing this, even Liao Shasha couldn¡¯t help but prick her ears up.


    Thedies at the store were also interested in this because women like to gossip. This charmingly handsome man actually has a girlfriend. Is he having an affair with this two wealthy women?


    This pretty boy is really impressive, he actually eats three at once!


    ¡°Em, no need¡­.¡± Qin Chao touched his nose, ¡°She can buy it herself¡­.¡±


    ¡°This ck silk one is good, just take this one.¡± Yu Lu ignored his response and said as she pointed at a piece of very sexy lingerie.


    ¡°Um, she doesn¡¯t like that type. She likes the pink and the cute one.¡± Qin Chao couldn¡¯t help but say.


    ¡°How do you know that¡­.¡± Two angry beauties immediately shot a re at Qin Chao, it was as if they wanted to stab several holes on his body.


    ¡°Ahem¡­.Just a guess, a guess¡­.¡± Qin Chao can¡¯t possibly say that her girlfriend once did a sexy dance in front of him with just her underwear.


    ¡°Humph!¡± The two beauties coldly snorted and turned away, no longer paid attention to him. Qin Chao had to touch his nose and gave an awkward mirthlessugh.


    ¡°What size is she?¡± After a long time, Yu Lu finally opened her mouth.


    ¡°Em¡­.it should be a D¡­.¡±


    ¡°Yo, so big¡­.¡± Liao Shasha curled her lips. Her words were dripped with vinegar as she said, ¡°No wonder your eyes alway stare at Wu Xin. Men, humph!¡±


    ¡°Waitress, please help me get that down.¡± Although Yu Lu was somewhat unhappy, she still pointed at the high hanging pink lingerie and asked the salesdy to take it down.


    ¡°The beauty has good eyes!¡± At this time, a man wearing a high-end suit and oily-smooth hair came out from the nearby Manager¡¯s Office. He pointed at the lingerie and said to Yu Lu.


    ¡°This bra a is from a famous French designer, there is only one in this world, and it¡¯s right here. This model is absolutely suitable for you, beautiful. If you like, I can give you a discount.¡±


    That man elegantly smiled, as if he was the one who designed this product.


    ¡°Oh, really? And you are?¡± Yu Lu couldn¡¯t help but raised her eyebrows and said in her heart, Where is this maning from.


    ¡°I am the store¡¯s Manager, my name is Charles Ma.¡± This Chinese manager with a foreign name said, ¡°Since the beauty likes this one, although it¡¯s worth a lot of money, if you want it, even if I sell it at a loss, I can sell it to the beauty. If the beauty doesn¡¯t mind, I want to invite you for a dinner. Across the street, there is a famous French restaurant. The owner is my good friend, and they serve authentic French cuisine. I can take you for a dinner there while introducing you to France¡¯s unique culture¡­.¡±


    This is clearly his trick to pick up girls, his tone of voice is really pompous. From the side, Qin Chao curled his lips and couldn¡¯t help but say.


    ¡°Holy sh*t, is this the legendary ¡®presenting the beauty with a famous gift, giving a sword to the hero?¡¯¡±


    His words immediately blocked the rest of Charles¡¯ words.


    ¡°Little Ma, if you say like that, you¡¯re not a gentleman.¡± Qin Chao came over, put his hand on Charles¡¯ shoulders, and then said, ¡°You see, since you¡¯ve said to the beauty that you want to give her a famous gift, why are you still saying you want to give her a discount? Naturally, you have to give her that thing as a gift.¡±


    ¡°Give¡­.Give her!?¡± Charles almost couldn¡¯t take a breath, it was as if he was being choked to death, ¡°Mr¡­.Don¡¯t joke, this lingerie is worth € 10.000, a treasure in our shop¡­.¡±


    ¡°Yoyoyo!¡± Qin Chao couldn¡¯t help but shake his head, ¡°Little Ma, you don¡¯t understand. It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re from France or Vietnam, since you are now in our Northeast, you must be a Northeast man! Our Northeast men are frank and honest, this is just two pieces of clothes, how could they worth € 10.000? Besides, our Northeastdies do not like a guy like you who just falsely said want to give a discount! Giving a discount is the same as asking the beauty to pay for it! If you are a man, you will give it to her!¡±


    Qin Chao said as he yfully pped Charles on his back.


    This Charles has a small physique. His body was as thin as a monkey, so how could he withstand being pped in the back by Qin Chao? He nearly spat out a mouthful of blood. Feeling dizzy, he unwittingly staggered a few steps forward.


    When he regained his awareness, he looked up and saw the eyes of the beautiful Yu Lu seemed to be shing with disdain. His blood immediately started to boil. In his anger, he actually cried out, ¡°I am a man! Of course, I will give it to her! Beauty, this is for you! Alice, wrap this lingerie!¡±


    Charles said. That blonde girl couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth, but she still came over and wrapped that lingerie for Yu Lu.


    ¡°Beauty, this lingerie is for you, and don¡¯t forget our date tonight.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Charles, thank you for your gift.¡± Yu Lu faintly smiled, took the wrapped lingerie, and then said, ¡°But I still have to work in the evening, so I can¡¯t go out.¡±


    With that, under the dumbfounded look of Charles, she gave that lingerie to Qin Chao, ¡°Consider this as my gift to your girlfriend, just as you have always helped me and Shasha. I hope, she will not refuse this meager gift.¡±


    ¡°Of course not, of course not.¡± Qin Chao received that lingerie set with a smile, ¡°This is a high-end product, how could it be a meager gift.¡±


    ¡°Em¡­.This¡­.¡± That Charles was stunned. Watching the two people¡¯s polite conversation, he felt as if they were actually flirting with each other, andpletely ignored him.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Liao Shasha also made a face at Charles as the three of them walked out of the store.


    ¡°No, this is not right¡­.¡± Charles suddenly felt a burst of pain, ¡°I should be the one who gave the gift¡­.Oh no! F*ck, I got scammed!¡±

 Chapter 164 Rushing To The Bar

    ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± Qin Chao had to helplessly apany the two women shopping for half a day, even after the lights on the street were lit up. When they walked out from a premium LV outlet, Qin Chao¡¯s phone rang.


    ¡°Master, that guy is on the phone again! Oh¡­.¡± His phone¡¯s ringtone was one of a kind, it rang as the phone vibrate.


    The passersby on the street immediately cast him weird eyes, staring at Qin Chao. In Dongchuan city, everyone paid more attention to the style. If they only got 200 yuan, they would rather buy the worst of Samsung than to buy a cottage phone.


    In their own words, they can¡¯t afford to lose to the other people.


    Qin Chao happened to be an exception. The two women helplessly watched as he fished out his broken phone.


    ¡°Later on, I¡¯m going to help you choose a good mobile phone¡­.¡± Liao Shasha can¡¯t help but say as she looked at Qin Chao took out the cottage phone. Without knowing why, she actually felt pretty sad.


    Even the servants in her house have phones much better than him¡­.Moreover, it can be said that Qin Chao was now her Family¡¯s person. Therefore, she can¡¯t let him appear too shabby, otherwise, her Liao Family would lose face.


    ¡°No need!¡± Qin Chao shook his head, ¡°As long as I can use this phone as it should, which are taking and answering calls, I would be happy. I am not a big boss, so I don¡¯t need a fancy phone!¡±


    With that, Qin Chao put the bags on the ground and looked at his phone, which was showing an unidentified caller.


    ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± Qin Chao was thinking whether Su Ji was on the field and used a satellite phone to call him.


    ¡°Qin Chao, I¡­.¡± On the other end of the phone, there came the voice of the young girl Wu Xin. There seemed to be a sound of disturbance on the background; after that, he heard the sound of a man swearing, and then Wu Xin cried out. Suddenly, the phone was hung up from the other side.


    ¡°Wu Xin!¡± Qin Chao hastily looked at the phone screen, but the disy has shut down.


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Qin Chao was somewhat panicked, What happens to that girl Wu Xin! This time, he remembered that Wu Xin was supposed to work in Mand Bar! That broken ce is a mess. Wu Xin told him that someone was going to take care of her, that¡¯s why she went to work there.


    Feeling a sudden burst of fear, he immediately put down all the bags on the ground and said to the two beauties.


    ¡°Not good, I have something I need to take care of. Something went wrong with that girl Wu Xin. I want you two to call the nearby bodyguards to pick you up.¡±


    With that, Qin Chao suddenly took cover behind the two women and when nobody paid attention to him, he summoned his lucky old bike from his ring and put it on the ground with a thud, startling the two beauties.


    This bicycle artifact has naturally been seen by them before. Unless it was ast resort, Qin Chao would not pull it out. In Liao Family, many people have seen him rode a variety of good cars, but only a few saw him rode the lucky old bike with GPS.


    ¡°Qin Chao, what happens to Wu Xin?¡± After calling the nearby bodyguards so that they rush over here, Yu Lu asked.


    ¡°This girl is working in Mand Bar. Something went wrong there, so I need to check it out.¡± Right after Qin Chao said these words, in thismercial street, he suddenly pedaled his bike.


    Thismercial street was actually a pedestrian-only street. When the people walking suddenly saw a man on a bike, they became rmed.


    ¡°Who are you! You¡¯re not supposed to ride a bicycle here!¡± Two patrol officers came by to see a man in a ck trench coat was riding a bike on the street, and immediately rush over to block the street.


    Qin Chao did not bother with them. This was an emergency, how could he have the time to deal with the police. He lifted the front wheel of his bike and jumped over the two police officers¡¯ head, whistling in the wind as he flew up. In the blink of an eye, he has disappeared by the end of the street.


    ¡°Mom! Mom, look, a flying man!¡± The other people looked silly, but some of the children were very excited. They pulled their parents and cried out.


    A group of ck suited bodyguards came around and surrounded Yu Lu and Liao Shasha.


    ¡°Big miss! Miss Yu Lu, what happens?¡± The head of the bodyguard immediately asked.


    ¡°We¡¯re fine.¡± Yu Lu waved her hand, ¡°Everyone, go inside the car, we are going to the Mand Bar.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The status of Yu Lu in the Liao Family was only below the Liao father and daughter. When they noticed that Liao Shasha did not even have any second thought, they immediatelyplied.


    ¡°Oh, yeah!¡± Liao Shasha, this girl jumped up and down with excitement, ¡°I finally can get into a bar!¡±


    Yu Lu touched Liao Shasha on the head, but her heart was secretly worried about Wu Xin. Because Mand Bar was not your regr kind of bar! It was a mixed bag ce, all kinds of people exist there. It was said that the boss of the Mand Bar has a great underworld gang background.


    This girl Wu Xin is too bold, she actually dares to work there! Hopefully, Qin Chao can arrive there in time and stop her from having an ident.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The phone in Wu Xin¡¯s hand was pped away to the ground by a man with a naked upper body and a tiger tattoo on the arm, breaking into several pieces.


    ¡°F*ck, you, this girl secretly call the police!¡± That macho man pointed at Wu Xin in a threatening manner, ¡°Little girl, I, your father, want you to behave.¡±


    Wu Xin was frightened by his appearance, making her body slightly trembled. She hid behind a counter, shivering together with a couple of staffs.


    Seeing the scene of a fierce standoff between the two knives-wielding groups, Wu Xin felt as if she was wrapped in fear and began to regret.


    Initially, her daily works of tending the wine in Mand Bar was quite smooth. Although there was always those self-proimed young and rich men who tried to date her, they have always been shooed away by sister Zhang.


    This sister Zhang was a forty-years-old, middle-aged but still attractive and very desirable woman. When Wu Xin was working as a tutor, she happened to tutor the child of sister Zhang. When she heard about Wu Xin family background, she patted her own chest and promised to help her out. After that, she arranged for her to work in the Mand Bar.


    In Mand Bar, sister Zhang worked as a supervisor. She was a flexible and very resourceful person. With her help, those who wanted to smooth talk Wu Xin into dating with them can only run away with tail between their legs.


    ¡°In these days, it¡¯s not easy to be a woman.¡± This was sister Zhang¡¯s own words. But at this time, this tough woman was pale, squatting beside Wu Xin, trembling in fear.


    ¡°Tiger, don¡¯t be so fierce when talking with a beautiful woman.¡± One of the gang¡¯s bosses, a forty years old bearded man tly said to that fierce looking man.


    That man¡¯s hands were ying with a fine quality dagger, which seemed to be a made in the US.


    ¡°Yes, boss Murong!¡± That tiger immediately turned into a well-behaved cat, nodded his head, but not before he cast a nce at Wu Xin. He then stood behind his boss.


    This boss¡¯ name is Murong Jiang. He was well-known as a brave man in Dongchuan City. In his younger year, he took a knife and single-handedly chopped a fierce character in the 7th street.


    ¡°Hehe, boss Murong is really a gentleman, you actually know how to act tender and be protective¡­.¡± Sitting on the opposite of him, a pretty boy enigmatically said. This pretty boy¡¯s figure was thin, and he also sat crookedly. But behind him, there were more than a dozen brothers.


    ¡°Yu Fan, our people do not speak in riddles!¡± Murong Jiang suddenly stood up and stabbed the table in front of him with a dagger. ¡°Since the fall of the Zhong Family, what makes you have the right to upy that nightclub in the west district? ¡±


    ¡°Boss Murong.¡± That Yu Fan sat there without batting an eye and slowly said matter-of-factly, ¡°We are underworld gangs, so naturally we used the rule of firste first serve. Moreover, I have the power to keep that ce under control. Do you think only you, boss Murong, can upy that ce but I, Yu Fan, can¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°Yu Fan, you¡¯re just an overrated heroin seller punk. Let me tell you, in Dongchuan City, you still have no right to dere a ce as yours!¡± Murong Jiang¡¯s eyes became very sharp and he said with a sneer, ¡°When I, Murong Jiang, cut through the people in the 7th street, you, Yu Fan, still don¡¯t know where to sell you ass.¡±


    ¡°The f*ck!¡± The several men behind Yu Fan immediately could not resist. They started to shout and brandished their knives, ready to rush forward.


    ¡°Everybody, do not move!¡±


    But Yu Fan reached out his hand to stop them. He stared at Murong Jiang¡¯s face. Hisplexion changed several times before he finally sneered.


    ¡°Boss Murong, you have a big reputation, I give you that. However, although I, Yu Fan, do not have that kind of reputation, but I am not a pushover coward. Fine, since you, Murong Jiang want me to give you an exnation, then I, Yu Fan, will give you exactly that.¡±


    With that, Yu Fan suddenly took out a pistol from his bosom and pped it on the table.


    ¡°Ah!¡± A few scared staffs cried out. Although this Mand Bar was quite a mess, nobody ever used a gun! This was also the first time for Wu Xin to see this dark thing. Her heart started to beat fast as she clutched her head in fear while still squatting on the floor.


    ¡°So what? Want to scare me?¡± Seeing his opponent took out a gun, Murong Jiang¡¯s heart suddenly became tight. But, he was an experienced underworld gang leader, so he soon calmed down, squinted his eyes, and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that easy for someone to scare Murong Jiang.¡±


    ¡°Humph humph¡­.¡± Yu Fan sneered, ¡°Murong Jiang, initially I respect you, so I call you boss Murong. But you are already old, and therefore, you have no ce in this underworld.¡±


    Yu Fan said and waved his hand. The more than a dozen of people who stood behind him suddenly pulled out their guns, and all of them aimed Murong Jiang¡¯s head.


    ¡°This¡­.¡± Seeing these many guns, Murong Jiang¡¯s pupils suddenly shrunk. In Dongchuan City, it was difficult to obtain a gun. Except for the Zhong Family, he really can¡¯t think who else have these many guns. It seemed like, after this Yu Fan upied the former Zhong Family territory in the Western area, he has quite a harvest¡­.


    D*mn, these stuffs should be mine.


    But now, it was apparent that their side was in a disadvantageous situation¡­.


    The standoff was off and has now be a one-sided situation. Even that Tiger, who previously cried out in a menacing manner, has now be a sick cat, quietly standing there, without an inch of movement.


    Mand Bar was one of Murong Jiang¡¯s ce. Altogether, he has a force of about 40 thugs in there. Initially, Murong Jiang thought that he can threaten Yu Fan in his own territory. And this pretty boy heroin seller Yu Fan would obediently hand over his domain. But he never thought that it would turn out like this.


    He miscalcted¡­.


    ¡°This, we better discuss things in a civilized manner, hehe¡­.¡± But he was an underground gang leader, and he knew how to be flexible ording to the situation, so he immediately said that with a smile.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, boss Murong is wise¡­.¡± The corner of Yu Fan¡¯s mouth hung a mocking smile, and he could not help but say.


    ¡°This is what I should.¡± The arrogant has disappeared from Murong Jiang¡¯s face, and was reced by a face filled with kindness, ¡°Sister Zhang, go find a pretty girl to apany Yu Fan¡­.No, it¡¯s master Fan. Find the prettiest! That, f*ck, that¡¯s right, that girl with thergest chest! D*mn, why didn¡¯t I pay attention to her, that chest is f*cking huge¡­.¡±

 Chapter 165 Just A Bodyguard

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to¡­.¡± Wu Xin wriggled her waist, squatting there in fear. This is a war between two underworld gang, what does it have to do with a high school student like me? Why would they want to draw me into it.¡±


    ¡°Xinxin, just do as they say.¡± The trembling sister Zhang, who usually always tried to protect her, managed to make a fake smile and said to Wu Xin, ¡°Our lives, are in your hands! Moreover, master Fan is rich. If you are fortunate enough to be able to talk to him, there might be hope for you to have the money so that your grandmother can see the doctor¡­.¡±


    ¡°I, I¡­.¡± Wu Xin looked around and found out that all of the staffs were looking at her piteously.


    ¡°D*mn it, what nonsense is this!¡± At this time, that Tiger¡¯s body shook. He red with his pair of copper eyes, walked over, reached out his hand and dragged Wu Xin up by the hair from behind the bar counter.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Wu Xin cried out in pain. But when that Yu Fan saw Wu Xin¡¯s appearance and her huge chest, he suddenly raised his eyebrows, and his face became lewd.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Jiang¡¯s eyes could not help but lit up. With this show, perhaps I can still preserve my life today.


    ¡°Master Fan, what do you think, aren¡¯t you satisfied?¡± Murong Jiang smilingly said, ¡°This little girl is a Tianhua high school student, young and fresh. She is definitely a virgin; Master Fan, you are very lucky.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re too kind.¡± The murderous look on Yu Fan¡¯s face diminished a lot. He waved his hand and his men withdrew their guns and put them in their clothes.


    ¡°Little beauty, what is your name?¡± Yu Fan looked at Wu Xin and smilingly said. But Wu Xin stayed behind the bar. She was so panicked that she did not dare to move a single step.


    ¡°D*mn, master Fan is talking to you!¡± Tiger caught Wu Xin¡¯s arm and pulled it forward. How could this girl withstand this man¡¯s strength? She staggered a few steps forward and crashed head on to Yu Fan¡¯s bosom.


    Yu Fan immediately caught Wu Xin and took this opportunity to embrace her in his arms.


    But Wu Xin desperately struggled; she even swung her arm and pped Yu Fan on the face.


    ¡°D*mn, smelly b*tch, I give you a chance but you won¡¯t take it!¡± Murong Jiang sucked a mouthful of cold air, and standing beside him, Tiger immediately flushed. He cursed and was about to rush to grab Wu Xin, wanting to give her a few ps on the face.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Yu Fan waved his hand and stopped him. He then smiled, ¡°Very good, a pungent chick, I like this one. Come, be obedient, and master Fan will take a good care of you.¡±


    With that, Yu Fan reached out his hands toward Wu Xin.


    Wu Xin wanted to go back but found the path behind her has been blocked by a few sturdy men. Two of them came forward and grabbed Wu Xin by the arms, firmly holding her so that she could not move. And she can only feebly kick out with her legs.


    Seeing this panicked-like-a-cornered-rabbit beauty, Yu Fan could not help lick his lips.


    ¡°Come, let master Fan take care of you.¡± With that, he walked forward step by step.


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯te over here!¡± Wu Xin desperately struggled. But she was just a girl, how could she have the strength to break free. The two sturdy men were like the Eiffel tower, firmly held Wu Xin in ce, waiting for the pretty boy Yu Fan to insult her.


    Then, a sturdy man came over with a cup of wine that has been drugged and forced Wu Xin to drink it.


    ¡°Cough, cough¡­.¡± Wu Xin choked and coughed up, ¡°What, what did you put in that drink¡­.¡±


    ¡°Of course, it is something that can make us enjoy things, hehe¡­.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, master Fan, please enjoy, I have some private things to do, so I need to go first.¡±


    Murong Jiang noticed that Yu Fan has shifted his attention, so he struck while the iron is hot by saying that. But when he was about to get up, those people who came with Yu Fan immediately pulled out their guns and aimed it at his head once again.


    ¡°Boss Murong, no need to hurry.¡± Yu Fan said without turning his head, ¡°After I finish having fun with her, we have other things to talk about.¡±


    With that, he grabbed Wu Xin¡¯s left leg that was trying to kick him and put her legs apart. At the same time, his other hand reached out toward Wu Xin¡¯s chest.


    ¡°No!¡± Wu Xin could not to move and have to scream in horror.


    ¡°Hehe,e on, louder, the more you scream the more happy this master Fan is.¡± Yu Fan seemed to enjoy Wu Xin¡¯s reaction. When his hand was about to touch the peak of her breast, Mand Bar suddenly quivered a bit.


    ¡°Krash, krash!¡± The bottles on the bar fell and crashed on the floor, creating a mixture of wine and other liquid.


    ¡°F*ck me, is this an earthquake?¡± Yu Fan was startled and subconsciously withdrew his hand and then looked around.


    But at this time, it was as if a wrecking ball severely hit the ceiling. They only heard a booming sound and saw a flurry of gravels, as well as dust. A figure burst through the hole on the ceiling, among that rubble and dust. That figure was dressed in ck trenchcoat; Both of his legs were slightly bent as he fell from the ceiling andnded on the bar.


    Those falling rubble almost fell on Yu Fan, startling him. He immediately looked for that man.


    ¡°Oh no, my clothes are dirty.¡± That man patted the dust on his coat and then stood up. His height is about 1.78 cm; as he was standing on the bar, he appeared even taller. At this time, he was looking down at Yu Fan.


    In front of this man, Yu Fan felt as if he was tiny. It seemed like, if that person lifts his finger, that person can grind him to death.


    Yu Fan can¡¯t ept this kind of feeling. Even when he watched the previous glorious moment of Murong Jiang, he felt nothing but like watching an ant.


    The firearms that were kept in Zhong Liangguo¡¯s private club was enough to let Yu Fan proudly im his ce in Dongchuan City underworld!


    But how could this seemingly ordinary person make him have this feeling of panic?


    While that person still stood on the counter, Yu Fan¡¯s men immediately pointed their guns at him. Losing the threat of the gun, Murong Jiang felt relieved and rubbed the sweat from his forehead.


    But the man in a trench coat who was being pointed at by many guns acted as if he was just a bystander; pulling out a light and a cigarette, slowly lit it up, and stuffed it in his mouth.


    ¡°Oh, how can you be so rude toward a beauty.¡± That man smiled and waved his hand. They saw the two sturdy men who were holding Wu Xin, like being smashed by a sledgehammer, flew out and crashed on the nearby tables and chairs, unable to get up again.


    This bizarre scene made all of the people fearful and apprehensive. My God, what is this, magic?.


    ¡°Qin Chao!¡± When Wu Xin turned around and saw that person; she was, at once, surprised and delighted. She cried out and hugged his leg. Her plentiful chest was pressed against that man¡¯s leg, making Yu Fan filled with jealousy.


    ¡°Little cow, why are you crying? I am here, am I not?¡± Qin Chao smiled, reached out his hand and pulled Wu Xin up, hugging her on his bosom. ¡°I am here, everything is going to be okay.¡±


    ¡°Em¡­.¡± Wu Xin nodded her head, and, on his bosom, quietly twisted her waist a bit, ¡°Don¡¯t call me little cow, I don¡¯t like it¡­.Call me Xinxin¡­.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± Qin Chao put Wu Xin behind the bar, ¡°Wait for me here and don¡¯t move. Tell this big uncle, who bullied you just a moment ago?¡±


    ¡°All of them.¡± Having a backer, Wu Xin immediately filled with confidence. He pointed at Yu Fan, and then Tiger.


    ¡°He wanted to rape me. He, he pulled my hair¡­.¡±


    When Wu Xin¡¯s voice fell, Qin Chao¡¯s eyes immediately filled with murderous intention.


    He didn¡¯t pay attention to Yu Fan first but swept his eyes toward the man standing behind Murong Jiang, the one called Tiger.


    ¡°You, what do you want!¡± Feeling his thick murderous intention, Tiger¡¯s body uncontrobly shook, and he could not help but say, ¡°You, you dare to grab master Fan¡¯s woman, you¡¯re a dead man.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­.¡± Qin Chaoughed, ¡°Whether I die or not, that¡¯s none of your business. But, you will definitely die today.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Seeing this, Yu Fan finally became impatient and he coldly said to Qin Chao.


    ¡°Brother, you are too arrogant. I, Yu Fan, am the one who decides everything here.¡± With that, he took two steps back and sat on a chair. Two seductive women with lewd appearance immediately came and started to massage his shoulders and thighs.


    ¡°Is brother an underworld gang?¡±


    ¡°Me? I¡¯m just a bodyguard.¡± Qin Chao said while sitting on the bar, smoking.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Everyone suddenlyughed. The one whoughed the loudest was Tiger; he bent his waist inughter until he almost lost his breath, ¡°D*mn, and I thought you¡¯re a somebody. But you¡¯re just a little bodyguard pretending to be superman. Idiot, can¡¯t you see, there are more than twenty guns here, and all are pointing at you. With just a word from master Fan, you will turn into a sieve.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Chao smiled and thought about something else as he put the cigarette ash on a broken vase. He then said, ¡°There was once someone like you, he and his dozens of friends also pointed their guns at me. But a pity, all of them are now in hell.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­.¡± Everyone¡¯sughter became fiercer, and Yu Fan could not help but say.


    ¡°Buddy, you need to watch your tongue. I, master Fan, has live for so long, but this is the first time I see someone who is so preposterous in boasting about himself. Who do you think you are, a mercenarymando in Afghanistan? Even if you are amando, I, master Fan, do not believe you can escape from these many guns.¡±


    ¡°Escape?¡± Qin Chao shook his head, ¡°Who said anything about escape?¡±


    With that, Qin Chao¡¯s eyes were suddenly charged with murderous aura, filling up the entire bar. People felt their breaths were stifled and their heartbeat could not help but quicken.


    ¡°I am here today, not to escape, but to kill.¡± Qin Chao opened his mouth, revealing an evil, icy-cold smile, ¡°Those of you who hurt Wu Xin, will die.¡±


    ¡°Madness!¡± Yu Fan frowned, ¡°Kill him!¡±


    ¡°Master Fan!¡± Murong Jiang was afraid the shootout will damage his bar, therefore, he said, ¡°He is just a little people, no need for master Fan to lift your hand. Tiger, you go, chop him into eighteen pieces.¡±


    ¡°Yes, boss.¡± Tiger immediately smiled, picked up his de, and slowly walked toward Qin Chao. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t me me for this, me yourself foring to the wrong ce.¡±


    With that, Tiger suddenly raised his hand that was holding the de high up in the air and then wielded his de to cut Qin Chao.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Seeing this gleaming de, Wu Xin was frightened and called out in rm. She subconsciously covered her eyes, lest she sees the scene of bloody Qin Chao.

 Chapter 166 I Am Qin Chao

    In Wu Xin¡¯s eyes, Qin Chao was like an omnipotent god. At the yground, when such arge machinery like the Free Fall fell, Qin Chao alone turned the tide and saved them all.


    Who can stop the footsteps of such a man like him!


    But during this chaotic scene, her concern for Qin Chao overcame her logic. Seeing the gleaming de that wasing down at Qin Chao¡¯s head, the girl immediately called out loudly in fear. The victim of her shout, Qin Chao, had to cover his ears.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Tiger¡¯s strength was not small; the de that was chopping down emitted out a whistling sound as it split the air. His eyes were filled with raw hate; he probably wanted to blow off his anger because of Yu Fan tonight toward Qin Chao.


    But soon, the ferocity in his eyespletely turned into panic. He saw the de has met Qin Chao¡¯s head head-on, but it issued a crisp sounding sound. He felt a severe pain in the palm that was holding that de as the de trembled. Then, when he looked again, his palm has split open, dripping with blood.


    He can no longer hold his de, which fell to the ground with a tter.


    Tiger was scared silly, What kind of head is that, no, what kind of THING is that?! Holy sh*t, I know people who practice external martial art that can make their heads crush things! But this is the first head that can meet a sharp de head-on!


    ¡°Is this the legendary Iron Head!¡± Tiger stood there, speechless for half a day before saying a sentence.


    ¡°Iron you uncle!¡± Qin Chao lifted his foot and kicked Tiger in the chest.


    Tiger immediately sprayed out a mouthful of blood. His body flew out and directly hit the opposite wall, stuck in there for a long time like a painting.


    With a wave from Qin Chao, a de on the ground suddenly flew up and pierced the heart position on Tiger¡¯s chest, firmly nailed him on the wall.


    Everyone was silent for a long time, they were shocked by Tiger¡¯s death.


    ¡°You got skills!¡± Yu Fan suddenly pped his hands, as if apuding Qin Chao.


    ¡°Sire should be a veteran from a mysterious military branch. I know, people like you are very arrogant, and also look down on us people from the underworld.¡±


    Yu Fan said and waved his hand. The morous beauty immediately sat down in his arms and lit a Zhonghua cigarette. She deeply sucked the cigarette and then kissed Yu Fan on the mouth, sharing that smoke between their mouths.


    ¡°Phooh!¡± Yu Fan was very satisfied with his smoke and patted that beauty on her buttocks to let her down. He then took the Zhonghua cigarette for himself and slowly sucked it into his mouth.


    ¡°You see, even if you have some skills, what¡¯s the use?¡± Yu Fan said, and pulled out a stack of red bills (100 yuan) from his pocket onto the table, and then said to Qin Chao, ¡°Only power and money can make you understand what it means to enjoy life.¡±


    ¡°Do you see this, this is a good thing. You can¡¯t make a lot of money by working as a bodyguard. But if you are willing to follow me, I will give you this number, at least, for each month.¡±


    With that, Yu Fan stretched out his right index finger.


    ¡°My god, ten million?¡± Qin Chao was somewhat surprised.


    Yu Fan suddenly felt as if the chair was nted, making him almost sat on the floor.


    ¡°What ten million! It¡¯s ten thousand!¡± Yu Fan somewhat angrily said. He felt Qin Chao was too crazy for money. D*mn, ten million, I also want to have ten million.


    ¡°Just ten thousand.¡± Qin Chao suddenly curled his lips, ¡°Liao Dongkai gives me more than that.¡±


    ¡°You are too crazy for money!¡± Yu Fan frowned and angrily said, ¡°Ten thousand a month for a hired thug, that¡¯s already a big money. D*mn, let me tell you, don¡¯t look a gift horse in the mouth!¡±


    ¡°Sorry.¡± Qin Chao put his cigarette on that broken vase, patted his hands and said, ¡°Your horse is too big, I am not interested in that. No matter what your gifts are, in any case, today you are not going to get out of here alive. So, be merry while you can.¡±


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Yu Fan finally got irritated. He saw Qin Chao was only ying with him, ¡°Kill him. D*mn, I don¡¯t believe your external martial arts can save you from these bullets!¡±


    Since their boss has given hismand, those sturdy men pulled out their guns, more than twenty of them, and almost simultaneously shot at Qin Chao as if they really want to make him into a sieve.


    A horrifying scene appeared. Among these hail of bullets, Qin Chao acted as if nothing happened, leisurely picked up a bottle of champagne, pulled open the cap, and slowly drank a mouthful of it.


    Seeing the appearance of Qin Chao, it was as if he was sitting in his own backyard. He looked at those guys shooting at him like he was watching a 3D movie.


    The most terrifying thing was that, when those bullets hit Qin Chao¡¯s body, they first issued a small nking sound, followed by sparks, and then fell to the side.


    One of the bullets hit the champagne bottle, shattering it. The liquid inside it spread out. Qin Chao hastily waved his palm andunch his thought ability, forcing the liquid to fell on the ground away from him.


    ¡°s, such a nice bottle of wine.¡± Qin Chao shook his head and threw that broken bottle to the side, ¡°You should know, this is the first time I drank a champagne. It was sweet, almost like ergoutou (Chinese white wine)¡±


    Yu Fan¡¯s nose crooked in surprise and anger. His men have emptied their bullets. The wall behind Qin Chao was filled with bullet holes, and all the bottles on the bar were destroyed, crashed all over the ce.


    But Qin Chao did not give it a d*mn. He was still sitting there, smilingly watched Yu Fan.


    ¡°So, having fun yet?¡± Qin Chao shook his tattered and torn coat, and then said, ¡°This coat is more than two thousand per pieces, and it¡¯s myst coat. Oh, buddy, you made me turn into this. Before you die, I want you topensate me for destroying my clothes.¡±


    ¡°Pei, I don¡¯t give a f*ck about yourpensation!¡± Yu Fan suddenly anxious. He pulled out a dark green stuff from his men¡¯s clothes and threw it at Qin Chao.


    Qin Chao¡¯s eyes immediately tightened. He had seen this powerful thing, He even got this terrible stuff. But then he smiled and caught that round thing with his hand.


    ¡°Master Fan, let me tell you something.¡± Qin Chao juggled that thing between his hands and amusingly said, ¡°If you want to throw a grenade, you have to pull its pin first. You can¡¯t just throw a grenade like throwing a brick.¡±


    Yu Fan¡¯s jaw dropped. He realized that because he was too anxious, he forgot to pull the pin before he threw the grenade.


    ¡°F*ck, I still have many of that.¡± Yu Fan smiled insidiously and reached out his hand.


    ¡°Sorry, you won¡¯t get a second chance.¡± Qin Chao waved his hand. Those sturdy men standing next to Yu Fan suddenly flew out, crashing on many things everywhere.


    The Mand bar immediately became a mess, destroyed by the previous bullets, and now by these sturdy men. Murong Jiang, this underworld gang boss, almost shed his tears.


    ¡°My god¡­.My bar¡­.¡± This Mand bar was his biggest businesses, its daily profit was six-figures. Seeing this ce being smashed like this, how could his heart not feel hurt.


    With this condition, he needed to overhaul the whole ce. To do that, he needed to close this business for a whole week, he would lose much money because of that.


    ¡°Who, who exactly are you!¡± Yu Fan was thoroughly afraid now, his body could not stop shaking. In addition to the flirtatious beauties, there was no one else by his side.


    ¡°Me? I am just an ordinary little bodyguard.¡± Qin Chao pulled out his cigarette case and took one out. At this time, Murong Jiang got up and pulled out a soft Zhonghua cigarette, and then respectfully offered it to Qin Chao.


    ¡°Brother, here, try this one.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Qin Chao turned around and looked at this underworld gang boss who previously scolded him. He then said with a smile, ¡°Brother¡¯s beard is so handsome, you¡¯re one of the underworld gang bosses, right.¡±


    ¡°Little brother¡¯s name is Murong Jiang, just call me little Jiang.¡± Boss Murongpletely lost his underworld boss demeanor and turned into a minion little brother. After he handed over the cigarette to Qin Chao, he pulled out his zippo lighter and lit the cigarette.


    ¡°Boss, smoke¡­.¡±


    ¡°Murong Jiang¡­.¡± Yu Fan¡¯s teeth were itch with hate. He clenched his jaws and looked at Qin Chao, ¡°How could an ordinary bodyguard have this terrifying ability! Who exactly are you!¡±


    ¡°Who am I?¡± Qin Chao pulled out the Zhonghua cigarette from his mouth, and felt the difference in the quality of the smoke; he felt his lungs were veryfortable. ¡°If you really want to know, then I¡¯ll tell you. My name, is Qin Chao.¡±


    ¡°Q¨ªn ch¨¢o!¡±


    ¡°Q¨ªn ch¨¢o!¡±


    The two underworld bosses were shocked to the core. Murong Jiang¡¯s expensive lighter fell from his hand andnded on the ground with a tter. And he barely managed not to kneel down in front of Qin Chao.


    Yu Fan¡¯s reaction was much bigger. His legs trembled and he nearly peed his pants.


    ¡°You, you are Qin Chao!¡±


    Yu Fan felt a burst of regret. Since the first time he started to sell drugs on the street, he never felt this kind of intense remorse.


    He remembered the first time he took some Ecstasy to sold to other people. But everywhere he went, he was beaten by several big burly men. Finally, the son of those burly men¡¯s boss dragged him to the toilet and burst his chrysanthemum (*ssh*le). That was his most painful and humiliating life experience that he never wanted to remember again.


    Butpared to the fear that he felt at the moment, those experience was nothing!


    The name of Qin Chao was known to every gang leader in Dongchuan City, every single one of them! The reason why he can obtain so many firearms was because of the copse of the Zhong Family forces. And that powerful Zhong Family was destroyed in a single night by none other than the¡­.devil-like man in front of him!


    Initially, Yu Fan did not believe the myth of Qin Chao. But after seeing him sitting in front of him, unperturbed by the previous hail of bullets, he could not help but believe.


    With his simple gesture, all of his men flew out. Only a devil can have this kind of ability.


    ¡°Please, spare me¡­.¡± Yu Fan¡¯s face was deathly pale, there was no blood at all, ¡°I, I¡¯m willing to hand over all of my forces to you.¡±


    ¡°Why would I want that, I am not a gangster.¡± Qin Chao jumped down from the bar, smiled, and made a hook gesture with his finger. A dagger that was nailed on a table immediately flew into Qin Chao¡¯s hand.


    He took that dagger and casually trimmed his nails, ¡°Even if you are the Godfather of the underworld in Dongchuan City, you are still going to die today.¡±


    ¡°Why? We have no hatred toward each other haven¡¯t we?¡± Yu Fan stared with his eyes and unwillingly asked.


    ¡°No hatred, but you mess with someone you should not mess with.¡± Qin Chao dismissively said. ¡°So, you have to die.¡±


    ¡°D*mn!¡± Yu Fan suddenly stood up and tore his clothes, revealing a row of explosives inside his clothes, ¡°Since I enter the underworld, I am ready for any sacrifice. If you want my life, thene, I¡¯ll take you to hell with me!¡±

 Chapter 167 Future Boss

    Seeing the row of explosives on Yu Fan¡¯s waist, all the people in the room shed out cold sweat in fear.


    These many explosives were enough to scare all of them. If those things really explode, not only they would all die, even the building would not be able to survive.¡±


    ¡°Master Fan, Master Fan don¡¯t get emotional.¡± Murong Jiang was scared out of his wit. He thought, This Yu Fan is too reckless! He even strapped himself with explosives just to attend our negotiation!


    This guy is too hardcore¡­.No wonder he can rise so rapidly. I am old, and not ruthless enough¡­.Thinking about this, although he was still afraid, Murong Jiang¡¯s heart was thrown into deep sadness.


    ¡°Hmph, then why don¡¯t you try it.¡± Though Qin Chao¡¯s heart was a bit nervous, his mouth still hung a smile as he said, ¡°You think I am scared? Are you pretending to be a terr*r*st by strapping yourself with those things?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t make me do it!¡± Yu Fan¡¯s eyes were red. His left hand pulled out a remote control from his pocket, ¡°See, this is the remote control. As long as I pressed this button, all the people in this room will die in the explosion and go to the Western Paradise!¡±


    ¡°Western Paradise¡­.¡± Qin Chao touched his nose, his eyes seemed to remember something, ¡°I once almost went to the Western Paradise¡­.But, I haven¡¯t lived long enough.¡±


    With that, Qin Chao waved his hand and the remote control immediately flew out of Yu Fan¡¯s hand and went to Qin Chao¡¯s hand.


    Qin Chao held that remote control and hid it in his pocket. At the same time, while Yu Fan was still stunned, Qin Chao waved his other hand. A huge force pushed Yu Fan¡¯s body, sending him fly and then tightly affixing him on the wall behind him.


    ¡°Ah! What did you do to me!¡± Yu Fan¡¯s body was secured in ce by an invisible force, unable to move. He panicked and shouted again and again.


    His men¡¯s faces were pale. One of them reloaded a bullet, aimed his pistol at Qin Chao, and pulled the trigger.


    ¡°Bam!¡± But the result was still the same. It was as if Qin Chao¡¯s body was made of iron and steel, no bullet can harm him. Qin Chao waved his hand and all of these men¡¯s guns flew up and sucked into his spatial ring.


    ¡°It¡¯s illegal to y with guns so I will keep them for you.¡± With that, he smiled and looked at Yu Fan, and, all of a sudden, fiercely said.


    ¡°I said, today, you have to die!¡±


    ¡°Please¡­.let me go, I, I¡¯m willing to give everything for you¡­.¡± Yu Fan tried to struggle, but he can¡¯t even move his finger. His fear went straight to his bones and he suddenly could not hold back his dder, his pants became wet in the crotch area.


    ¡°In the underworld, remember to tell the ghost messenger about my name.¡± Qin Chao did not pay any attention to Yu Fan¡¯s condition. With a smile, he suddenly tightened his grip on Yu Fan on the wall.


    All the people can clearly hear the crisp voice of broken bones. Before Yu Fan even had the chance to scream, all of his bones were crushed by Qin Chao; Blood came out of his seven orifices as he died crookedly on the wall.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Qin Chao coldly snorted, released his hold on Yu Fan¡¯s body, which then softly fell to the floor.


    All the people in the bar have a silly look. They felt like dreaming. The previously all-powerful Master Fan, whopletely subdued boss Murong, has now turned into a cold corpse.


    This sudden turn of event was too fast. The one with the most incredulous look was Murong Jiang. Just now, he was turned into a grandson by Yu Fan¡¯s firepower threat. But in the blink of an eye, Yu Fan died just like that.


    Yu Fan¡¯s men were dumbfounded. Their boss has died, as his underlings, by rights they should seek for revenge. But in front of that man, they were no different than bugs!¡±


    ¡°Are there¡­.¡± Qin Chao pulled out his cigarette pack, wanting to smoke. But the nearby Murong Jiang immediately scrambled for the soft Zhonghua cigarette pack on the floor, and then offered him.


    ¡°Master Qin, you¡¯ve worked hard, please take this.¡± Murong Jiang respectfully said. He fully admired Qin Chao to the bone.


    So what if he was a mob boss,pared to this God-like figure, he was just a g. Previously, Murong Jiang never believed in ghosts and fairies, but now, he was a firm believer.


    ¡°Wu Xin, is this guy among those who bullied you?¡± Qin Chao did not pay any attention to him, but turned his head around and asked the somewhat distracted little cow girl who was shocked by Qin Chao¡¯s awesomeness.


    ¡°Ah¡­.¡± Hearing Qin Chao¡¯s words, Wu Xin hesitated. Previously, Murong Jiang had indeed said some nasty words toward her. Moreover, he also wanted to give her to Yu Fan, to save his life. But if she told Qin Chao about this, he would end up dead like Tiger and Yu Fan¡­.


    She did not want Qin Chao to be a killer, did not want his hands to be covered with blood because of her.


    In particr, she saw the look on sister Zhang, which showed a trace of pleading.


    If Murong Jiang died, sister Zhang will lose her job. Without the job, her daughter will have no money to go to school. Also, her other colleagues in this bar will be unemployed.


    Murong Jiang was covered in cold sweat, his heart was hung on a thread. He seemed to have sensed the grim reaper, who was standing on his shoulder. The sickle on his right hand was ready to cut off his head at any time.


    Murong Jiang could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva and looked at Wu Xin for help.


    ¡°No, he did not bully me.¡± Wu Xin finally said after she carefully considered the consequences of Murong Jiang¡¯s death on everyone. Wu Xin tightly clenched her fist and firmly said to Qin Chao.


    ¡°Oh, very well then.¡± Qin Chao then received the cigarette offering from Murong Jiang, who finally sighed a long sigh of relieve.


    ¡°Master Qin, this Yu Fan is originally a pervert, moreover, he is a drug dealer, a disgrace to our underworld. With master Qin¡¯s involvement today, by killing him, you rid the people from evil, hehe.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Chao raised his eyebrows, watching this bearded man, This guy can actually talk.


    ¡°Master Qin may not know me, this lowly person is Murong Jiang. And this Mand bar is one of his business. In the future, if master Qin wants to visit this lowly person¡¯s establishment, whenever master Qines, the drinks will be free.¡±


    ¡°Murong Jiang?¡± Qin Chao inhaled the cigarette, casually nced at Murong Jiang, and then said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to kill me?¡±


    ¡°How could master Qin said these words?¡± Murong Jiang¡¯s lighter nearly fell out of his hand. He gestured with his hand and said, ¡°In my, Murong Jiang¡¯s entire life, I never admire anybody. Master Qin is definitely the first one! If Master Qin wants to enter the underworld, I, Murong Jiang, will follow Master Qin as your little brother! I am willing to follow Master Qin everywhere!¡±


    ¡°Forget it, I am not interested in the underworld.¡± Qin Chao waved his hand. He was a cultivator, his goal was to pursue an ever more power so that he can achieve an eternal life!


    As for the underworld¡­.What good was it for him? Money, beauty, and power! For Qin Chao, these things are ephemeral. If not for his need to raise capital to marry Su Ji, he would be happy as a m being an ordinary security guard in Guangyuan College in Sunan City.


    ¡°But if you want to kill me, I wee you to try it.¡± Qin Chao looked at Murong Jiang and suddenly smiled, ¡°But, if you fail to kill me, I will personally send you to hell¡­.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± When he cast a nce at Qin Chao, Murong Jiang felt as if he was struck by lightning. He immediately raised his hand and said, ¡°I, Murong Jiang, swear on my whole family, if I dare to be insincere toward Master Qin even for just half a word, may the heaven strike me with lightning five times and die like a dog!¡±


    ¡°Enough, don¡¯t say such useless things.¡± Qin Chao waved his hand, ¡°Today you got a mess in your ce, and also be embarrassed. Why don¡¯t you take that pretty boy¡¯s ce, wherever it is, as apensation from me. By the way, you can also take these things with you.¡±


    Qin Chao waved his hand and summoned the more than dozens of pistols from his ring, which fell on the ground with tters.


    ¡°Thank you, Master Qin! Thank you, Master Qin!¡± Murong Jiang¡¯s eyes lit up. For him, these guns were good, but not as good as Qin Chao¡¯s words.


    By having Qin Chao¡¯s words, it was the same as having a guarantee. Since the fall of the Zhong family, Qin Chao¡¯s reputation resounded throughout Dongchuan City underworld gang.


    Today he witnessed one of the underworld forces disappeared in Qin Chao¡¯s hand. Henceforth, the two words, Master Qin, will exist as the Godfather of the Dongchuan City underworld gang.


    Originally, the next powerful force after the Zhong Family was actually Murong Jiang. But now, the Zhong Family has fallen, and the rising star Yu Fan has sailed to the Western Paradise¡­.Thinking of this, Murong Jiang could not help but chuckle.


    Qin Chao was his God-given patron saint! From here on, he, Murong Jiang, will be the king of the Dongchuan City underworld!


    Thinking to this, Murong Jiang¡¯s attitude toward Qin Chao became even more respectful, it was like he was serving his own father.


    ¡°Master Qin, I won¡¯t say about other things anymore. Just this one. This Mand bar, with one million in value, I will give it to Master Qin!¡±


    ¡°What¡­.¡± Hearing his words, sister Zhang, who was still crouching behind the counter, suddenly sucked a mouthful of cold breath. This Mand Bar is this Murong Jiang¡¯s most profitable business, how could he just give it away to other people! Did, did a donkey kick his head!


    ¡°Oh?¡± But Qin Chao¡¯s follow up words made her nearly fainted. ¡°Such a mess of a ce, you want to give it to me?¡±


    ¡°Master Qin is kidding me!¡± Murong Jiang hurriedly said, ¡°I will give this Mand Bar to Master Qin after I make it good again. Your friend, miss Wu Xin, will then be the new proprietress of this bar!¡±


    ¡°Cough¡­.¡± Hearing this, Qin Chao uncontrobly coughed twice. While Wu Xin, who stood behind the counter, her pretty face became crimson.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Jiang was even more sure about the idea in his heart. He continued to say to Qin Chao, ¡°I¡¯ve heard from my men that miss Wu Xin works part-time, and she also have a bedridden sick elder in her house. If Mister Qin epts this bar from me, Mister Qin can then let miss Wu Xin to take care of it. In this way, the profit can be used to pay for the medical treatment of miss Wu Xin¡¯s elder. This will work perfectly.¡±


    ¡°In that case¡­.¡± Qin Chao shrugged his shoulders, ¡°This is the so-called ¡®without exerting effort, people will not see rewards [Or, no pain, no gain].¡¯¡±


    ¡°Master Qin, these words are not right!¡± Murong Jiang hurriedly said, ¡°If not for Master Qin, I would not even have my life, not to mention this bar! Master Qin, don¡¯t be so polite, if I don¡¯t give this bar to you, my heart will always be disturbed!¡±


    Murong Jiang said such highly sounding words, but the fact is, he wanted to take this opportunity to drag Qin Chao into the water, and onto his boat.


    ¡°This¡­.¡± Qin Chao still hesitated. But at this time, Wu Xin, who stood behind the counter, suddenly let out a gentle gasping sound as her whole skin flushed. She reached out Qin Chao¡¯s waist from behind.


    ¡°Wu Xin? What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Qin Chao found out that Wu Xin was not in her normal state. When he touched the little girl¡¯s forehead, it was zing hot.


    ¡°Not good.¡± The nearby sister Zhang suddenly stood up and said, ¡°She was forced to drink the aphrodisiac a moment ago. And now it begins to attack her¡­.¡±

 Chapter 168 Bathroom Dialogue

    ¡°What?¡± Watching the little cow girl¡¯s fiery appearance, Qin Chao could not help but open his eyes wide and asked, ¡°Then what should we do with her?¡±


    With Qin Chao¡¯s ability, let alone a single Yu Fan, even a hundred of Yu Fan can be easily killed by him. But for this issue, he felt at a loss.


    ¡°Is there no cure for it?¡± With his staring eyes, he looked at sister Zhang.


    ¡°Master Qin¡­.¡± Sister Zhang bitterly smiled, ¡°There is no cure for this, the only antidote is¡­.men.¡±


    ¡°Ahem¡­.¡± Qin Chao nearly coughed up blood, because Wu Xin was holding him and grinding her plentiful chest on him. This pleasant sensation made him feel guilty and almost went mad.


    ¡°Is there no other way to do it?¡± Qin Chao shouted, Although I, this father is loose, I don¡¯t want to do this kind of ¡®taking advantage of other people¡¯s difficulty¡¯ thing! Especially since this Wu Xin is still a high school student!


    ¡°Master Qin!¡± The nearby Murong Jiang immediately said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take her to the bathroom and wash her face with cold water! This aphrodisiac has the hot property, maybe by using cold water it will bnce it out!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Hearing this, Qin Chao¡¯s eyes lit up. He picked Wu Xin up and carried her toward the bathroom.


    ¡°Boss Murong¡­.¡± Seeing the two people disappeared from her vision, sister Zhang could not help but shudder and ask, ¡°The drug that was used on Wu Xin is category five aphrodisiac, how could it be neutralized by cold water?¡±


    ¡°Humph, you don¡¯t understand.¡± Murong Jiang smiled inscrutably, ¡°I said those words to master Qin so that he can find a ce where there is no one watching him do the deed!¡±


    ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s why!¡± Sister Zhang raised her thumb up, showing her admiration, ¡°Boss Murong is truly boss Murong, you know how to do things!¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Murong Jiang smiled triumphantly, ¡°Otherwise, how could I possibly be the overlord of this Dongchuan City underworld gang.¡±


    Qin Chao did not know the profound meaning of this arrangement of Murong Jiang. He hastily rushed to a deserted bathroom and put Wu Xin on the cool marble sink.


    ¡°Oh¡­.¡± Wu Xin softly moaned, holding Qin Chao on the neck and wound Qin Chao¡¯s waist with her legs, pulling him to the sink toward her.


    Qin Chao had to admit that Wu Xin¡¯s body was very good, even if she has the face of sister Feng (a Chinese woman who became an inte celebrity and meme in China beyond thete of 2009), her figure was enough to make peoplemit a crime. Let alone, Wu Xin¡¯s face was like a fairy, making Qin Chao almost could not hold his impulse.


    ¡°No, no!¡± Qin Chao quickly turned on the tap and sshed some cold water on Wu Xin¡¯s tender face.


    Who knew, no matter how much cold water he put on her face, Wu Xin¡¯s condition still has not changed. On the contrary, this girl actually stretched out her small tender tongue and licked Qin Chao¡¯s palm several times.


    Qin Chao shuddered, My God, this is too d*mn tempting!


    ¡°No! I can¡¯t take advantage of this situation!¡± Qin Chao had no choice but to hold a handful of cold water and washed his own face with it. Since he could not make Wu Xin calm down, he has to calm himself, lest things will get out of hand real quick.


    ¡°Qin Chao gege¡­.Qin Chao gege¡­.¡± Wu Xin was under the influence of the aphrodisiac, tempting Qin Chao to take her. She put her legs around Qin Chao¡¯s waist, tightly mping him. Her body leaned forward, while her hands went under his armpits to hug him.


    Meanwhile, her pair of papayas continued to rub Qin Chao¡¯s chest, sending out electric current which unceasingly roamed inside their two bodies. This stimted their bodies temperature which constantly soared.


    Qin Chao¡¯s lust began to rise again. His beastly nature awoken and a buzzing sound in his ears constantly urged Qin Chao.


    ¡°She is in such a pain¡­.I want to rescue her with all my strength. Get on top, and she will escape her suffering!¡±


    But another voice emerged.


    ¡°Get on top your uncle! You should not take advantage of someone else¡¯s difficulties, understand!¡±


    ¡°Farts your uncle! This is such a good opportunity, so we must take it! Look at Wu Xin, her angel face and devil body; If we get on top of her, even if our life is shortened for ten years, it¡¯s still worth it!¡±


    ¡°Bah, you shameless!¡± Another voice immediately argued, ¡°Have you ever heard the term of feeling protective for the fairer sex! Even if we want to get on top of her, at least we need to use a rubber!¡±


    At this moment, Qin Chao was feeling very hypocritical. Wu Xin¡¯s moaning voice began to increase in frequency, as well as intensity. The drug was ravaging her body, making her forget all reason and just want to put herself into Qin Chao.


    ¡°Qin Chao gege¡­.Come, love me¡­.Please¡­.¡± Wu Xin¡¯s legs were both tender and stic, making Qin Chao¡¯s soul trembled along with her. He wanted to separate her thighs and tore off theirst defenses, and then drove straight into her.


    But hisst vestige of sanity tightly held him back, not letting him do thisst step. For a Kunoichi that came to kill him, Qin Chao can absolutely let go of everything. But not to Wu Xin. This girl was too innocent; too pure that he did not have the heart to hurt her.


    But the little Qin Chao did not give a d*mn about that; he stood straight against Wu Xin¡¯s important part, which was only separated by a few pieces of clothing. Wu Xin¡¯s whole body was numb and her lust burst out. She opened her mouth and started to suck and lick Qin Chao¡¯s neck.


    Wu Xin¡¯s tongue was very hot and very soft. Qin Chao finally could not resist anymore, the flood gradually began to burst its banks. With a low hissing sound, his hand reached out and entered Wu Xin¡¯s outer clothing and slipped into the slippery smooth snow white skin, and soon encountered heryer of bra.


    Qin Chao took this opportunity to push that breast up, but he cannot fully hold it with his hand, which in turn greatly awoken Qin Chao¡¯s beastly nature, adding a few point of strength to his hand.


    Wu Xin¡¯s body quivered, and she uttered a moaning cry of excitement. Like an octopus, she tightly wound herself on Qin Chao.


    At this critical moment, unless Qin Chao was not a man, he would not stop for anything. His reasons copsed on all fronts as his hand reached out and was about to tear off the strip of clothing that was getting in the way of Wu Xin body.


    But God loves to y a little harmless joke on Qin Chao. In this moment of intense passion, Qin Chao¡¯s extremely evil phone suddenly rang.


    ¡°Master! That grandson is calling again! O!¡±


    ¡°F*ck me¡­.¡± Qin Chao heavily cursed, wanting to throw that phone to the side. But he suddenly worried in case the caller was Liao Shasha. What if something happened to this missy?


    Thinking to this, he first stopped Wu Xin¡¯s body invasion, let go of his other hand from Wu Xin¡¯s clothes to reach out for his phone while the other hand kept on kneading her breast.


    Because of his lust-addled brain, he ignored the caller id and just picked up the phone and answered.


    ¡°I am Qin Chao, who is this!¡± Qin Chao shouted these words with a low growl.


    ¡°Smelly guy! Only a few days pass and you even forgot to call me!¡± A sweet and lively voice that came out from the phone almost made little Qin Chao cower in fear!¡±


    H*ly sh*t! F*CK ME! His uncle! The caller is actually Su Ji! I am dead!


    Qin Chao instantly woke up and almost threw Wu Xin¡¯s tender body away from him to the other side of the bathroom.


    But Wu Xin was like a small snake, tightly sticking on his body even more. Her clothes that were fixed by Qin Chao just a moment ago was now half opened again. In her drug-induced state, this little girl even took the initiative to unlock her own clothes and then pasted herself on Qin Chao¡¯s body.


    Qin Chao suddenly turned silly, but at this time, Su Ji also spoke on the phone.


    ¡°Smelly guy! Tell me, did you think of me! Humph, humph, I bring a sharp knife with me!¡±


    But after waiting for a long time, Qin Chao still has not responded. Su Ji couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Hey, hey, hello, talk to me, what are you doing!¡±


    ¡°I, I¡­.¡± Qin Chao¡¯s throat was like being stuffed by a piece of rubber, he can¡¯t swallow it down, and can¡¯t spit it out. Wu Xin¡¯s tender and soft body tightly wrapped his body, making him feel as if he was struck by lightning.


    ¡°Wrong! Why am I hearing a girl¡¯s moaning voice there!¡± Hearing a strange sound, Su Ji immediately shouted, ¡°Son of a b*tch, what do you think you¡¯re doing!¡±


    ¡°Ah! I, I am watching a Japanese adult video!¡± Being frightened out of his wits, Qin Chao hastily found an excuse, ¡°Babe, why haven¡¯t you back yet? I am so lonely here¡­.¡±


    ¡°Pei!¡± On the other side of the phone, Su Ji¡¯s face was flushed and unforgivingly yelled, ¡°That¡¯s not an excuse to see that kind of thing! Humph, smelly guy! Wait until Ie back, see how I am going to fix you!¡±


    Qin Chao hastily loosened his grip on Wu Xin¡¯s plentiful breast, clutching the microphone, and whispered, ¡°Miss Liao ising. Babe, I miss you so much¡­.I¡¯ll talk to you again¡­.¡±


    ¡°Humph, you know how to coax me!¡± Sweet feeling filled Su Ji¡¯s heart, ¡°Don¡¯t miss me too much, I am afraid you are going to cry!¡±


    ¡°s, this words came toote¡­.oh¡­.¡±


    Qin Chao opened his mouth to groan a bit. The reason for this was because, the hot petite hands of Wu Xin, this little girl, have opened her own bra, as well as Qin Chao¡¯s clothes. Then, her plentiful breast, which can be categorized as a human weapon, suddenly stuck on his chest unhindered; She then rubbed them on up and down.


    No, this is going to kill me!


    ¡°The big miss is calling me! Babe, I¡¯ll call you tomorrow!¡± Then, without waiting for Su Ji¡¯s response, Qin Chao suddenly hung up the phone.


    Although the timing of Su Ji¡¯s phone call was not right, it actually awakened Qin Chao from his lust filled state.


    Wu Xin, with her flushed face and slutty appearance, was so unlike her usual self. Qin Chao was well aware that this little cow girl was controlled by the drug, so her behavior was not her actual intention.


    If he did something to her today, he wouldn¡¯t know how to face this innocent Wu Xin in the future!


    ¡°Benefactor, in this Dongchuan City, your fortune and misfortune depends on each other, so when you encounter difficult situations, you must carefully consider it.¡±


    Master Shifang¡¯s message to him on that day suddenly floated in Qin Chao¡¯s ears. Oh boy, master Shifang, your baby female apprentice is almost taken by me. Consider, I must consider¡­.


    He stabilized his mind and started to meditated ording to Diamond Heart sutra. And then, with closed eyes, he put Wu Xin¡¯s clothes back on her with trembling hands.


    ¡°Om Mani Padme Hum!¡± Qin Chao read aloud the Six Big Incantation mantra of Buddhism. Although he did not practice this mantra, the pure Buddha¡¯s force in his body broke out, flooding the whole bathroom along with his continued incantation.


    The golden Buddha rose up, looking majestic and powerful. This Buddha¡¯s force repeatedly washed Wu Xin¡¯s body and mind, dispersing that powerful drug from her system bit by bit.


    After her mind began to clear up, Wu Xin¡¯s flushed state began to return to normal.


    She exhaled two long hot breaths, discharging the aphrodisiac along with it.


    ¡°What¡­.what¡¯s wrong with me¡­.¡± She blinked her eyes as the fog disappeared from them. She found that she was maintaining a rather dubious position with Qin Chao and suddenly couldn¡¯t help but exim. She physically recoiled a bit, sticking her body on the cold mirror.

 Chapter 169 We Are Innocent

    ¡°I, I just¡­.¡± Wu Xin was dying of shame. She sat on the sink, holding her legs and burying her head in her arms.


    But Qin Chao was thick-skinned enough, so after he dryly coughed twice, he said. ¡°Ahem, just now we did not do anything, we both are innocent.¡±


    ¡°But¡­.But I still remember¡­.¡± Without raising her head, Wu Xin seemed to be talking while biting her lips, ¡°I¡¯ve just done a shameful thing¡­.I, I took off my own clothes¡­.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true, see, aren¡¯t you wearing your clothes now?¡± Qin Chao continued to pretend, In a case like this, no need to embarrass her further.


    ¡°You, you also touched me¡­.¡±


    ¡°Xinxin!¡± Qin Chao immediately eximed, ¡°That¡¯s because you have been affected by the drug, it confused your brain, making you dream an erotic dream!¡±


    ¡°Erotic¡­.dream?¡± Wu Xin¡¯s voice was somewhat hesitated.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± Qin Chao pretended to be serious and exined, ¡°This drug can make people dream strange things. In your dream, you were confused, thinking that you lost your innocent¡­.Ahem, of course, fortunately, you met me. We did not do anything, moreover, I even used cold water to wash your face!¡±


    Qin Chao said as he pointed to the tap that was still wet with water next to them.


    ¡°Really? Is this true?¡± The little girl was finally shaken. She raised her small face that was filled with tears.


    ¡°It¡¯s true. Xinxin, you have to believe me.¡± Qin Chao gave Wu Xin a huge smile. He reached out his hands and embraced Wu Xin in his arms, ¡°Our little Xinxin is so pure, how could she possibly do those nasty things. Moreover, do you think I lied to you? Am I the kind of person who likes to take advantage of someone else¡¯s difficulty?¡±


    ¡°Em¡­.Qin Chao gege, you are the best¡­.¡± Wu Xin finally rxed and leaned her face on Qin Chao¡¯s bosom, ¡°Fortunately, I have Qin Chao gege¡­.You are really good¡­.¡±


    ¡°Em¡­.¡± Qin Chao nodded his head, but the corner of his eyes suddenly noticed the white bra that was lying crookedly nearby.


    D*mn, I probably tore it in the heat of the moment. Qin Chao secretly took that bra and put it in his trench coat pocket.


    Luckily this trench coat pocket is big, otherwise, this little cow girl will definitely notice.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Wu Xin wiped her tears and suddenly called out in rmed. ¡°My, my¡­.Why is it gone¡­.¡±


    The little cow girl was quite slow, only now she realized something¡¯s missing on her chest.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Qin Chao coughed twice and simply picked Wu Xin up and strode out of the bathroom, ¡°Little Xinxin, first I want to congratte you. Later on, this Mand bar will belong to you.¡±


    ¡°Belong to me?¡± Wu Xin¡¯s immediately shifted her attention away from her chest. She suddenly remembered Murong Jiang¡¯s words to Qin Chao, ¡°You, you really want to give this ce to me?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Qin Chao nodded his head, ¡°I am just a bodyguard, how could I have the time to take care of the bar? Little Xinxin, aren¡¯t your grandmother sick? If you have this bar, you can pay your grandmother¡¯s doctor bill.¡±


    ¡°How, how could this be¡­.¡± She seemed to remember Murong Jiang calling her the boss¡¯ wife, making her face flushed again. She went close to Qin Chao¡¯s bosom, ¡°This bar should be yours¡­.¡±


    Thinking about the white bra in his pocket, Qin Chao could not help but say, ¡°No problem, you have given me the equivalent of reward.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What?¡± Wu Xin blinked her eyes in confusion, unable to understand the hidden meaning of his words.


    ¡°That is the precious friendship between us! Hahaha!¡± Qin Chaoughed a hollowugh twice while in his heart, he simultaneously despised himself. D*mn, I can even say this bullsh*t reason!


    ¡°Em¡­.¡± Who would have thought Wu Xin actually did not think too much about it and cutely nodded her head, ¡°Qin Chao gege¡­.You are so good to me¡­.I will always remember this¡­.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, I¡¯m your master¡¯s friend.¡± Qin Chao said with a smile, ¡°Master Shifang told me to take a good care of you.¡±


    ¡°Did my master really say so?¡± Wu Xin curiously asked.


    ¡°Em, of course!¡± Qin Chao secretly whispered a sentence in his heart, Perhaps he did¡­.


    When he came out of the bathroom while holding Wu Xin, he discovered the hall was already filled with a group of ck suited bodyguards.


    Each of these bodyguards was carrying an ASP tactical baton, coldly watching the people in the hall.


    Murong Jiang somewhat awkwardly stood there.


    ¡°Everybody, do not misunderstand, I am a friend of Master Qin¡­.He, he is doing a personal matter and will soone out.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Liao Shasha, the little girl raised her fist arrogantly and shouted, ¡°You guys must have knocked him unconscious and hid him! Humph, let me tell you, if today you don¡¯t hand over Qin Chao to us, I will tear your ce apart!¡±


    How could you tear the ce apart anymore than this? This ce is already simr to an exploding ce¡­..Murong Jiang was dumbfounded, but the other side was the big miss of Master Qin, so he can¡¯t touch her.


    ¡°Miss Murong, you see, I really don¡¯t lie you. Even if you don¡¯t believe me, you have to, at least, believe on Master Qin¡¯s prowess! With my power, how could I knock Master Qin unconscious! The truth is, he almost killed me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The other people in the room were also in agreement with him. Because they all have personally seen the ability of Qin Chao.


    ¡°Shasha, no need to hurry.¡± Yu Lu was also with them. This tall beauty was like the big sister of an underworld gang. Her mannerism exuded out the big sister attitude.


    ¡°We will wait for him here. If Qin Chao doesn¡¯te out, he, Murong Jiang can¡¯t anything to defend himself anymore.¡±


    In Dongchuan City, Liao Family never afraid of any underworld gang. Sufficed to say that, with their financial ability, they can prop any underworld gang and let them dominate the Dongchuan City.


    ¡°s¡­.We really don¡¯t¡­.Look, it¡¯s Master Qin, Master Qin hase out!¡±


    Murong Jiang¡¯s eyes were really good, when Qin Chao came out of the bathroom with Wu Xin in his arms, he immediately noticed them with the corner of his eye, and then shouted out in a pleasant surprise.


    ¡°Qin Chao!¡± Liao Shasha and Yu Lu, the two people immediately reced their serious looks, and rushed over, wanting to check if there were any wounds on his body.


    But when they suddenly saw this guy was holding a girl, they immediately stopped in their tracks. Their eyes were filled with resentment.


    ¡°Ahem¡­.We are innocent¡­.¡± Seeing the two girls¡¯ eyes, Qin Chao could not help but say such a sentence.


    But immediately after that, he suddenly wanted to p his mouth twice.


    ¡°Oh, so you are pure, I see¡­.¡± At this moment, Yu Lu was like a resentful first wife, her body was filled with resentment.


    ¡°Sister Lulu, the other people is actually having fun here while the two of us are worried about him.¡± Liao Shasha, the little girl sarcastically said and could not help but roll her eyes at Qin Chao.


    ¡°Nonsense, how could I possibly have fun here!¡± Qin Chao said with a bit of guilty conscience, and could not help but say, ¡°Just now there was an intense altercation here, I almost got killed!¡±


    ¡°It looks quite intense indeed¡­.¡± Yu Lu said while pointing to Wu Xin¡¯s clothes, which was untidy, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you almost got killed, or almost squeezed dry¡­.¡±


    ¡°Holy sh*t¡­.¡± Qin Chao was suddenly speechless, Yu Lu seemed to be really mad this time.


    ¡°Lulu, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Wu Xin had been forced to drink an aphrodisiac, so I used cold water to wash her face in order to save this girl.


    Hearing this, Murong Jiang could not help smilingly coughed twice. Cold water, hehe, I don¡¯t know what kind of cold water is that.


    ¡°Is it really like this?¡± Yu Lu still a bit disbelieved.


    ¡°Of course it is!¡± Qin Chao immediately raised his right hand, ¡°I swear to God, me and Wu Xin, the two of us absolutely had not done that kind of thing! Otherwise, may heaven strike me with lightning five times!¡±


    But he said in his heart, I don¡¯t believe in any God, so the God did not need to listen to my swear.


    ¡°Ok, ok, I trust you, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Yu Lu immediately said, ¡°This bar is really a mess, but Wu Xin, this girl is really quite bold toe here to work.¡±


    ¡°I, I am sorry¡­.¡± After Qin Chao put her down from his arms, the little girl apologetically said with a face filled with shame.


    ¡°Enough, no need to apologize.¡± Liao Shasha walked over and took Wu Xin¡¯s hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re here, so you¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, as long miss Wu Xin is here, nothing will ever happen to her!¡± Hearing this, Murong Jiang quickly intercede, ¡°I, Murong Jiang guarantee it with my life and my properties; I will not let this happen ever again. Later on, any friend of Master Qin is my, Murong Jiang¡¯s friend!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Seeing Murong Jiang¡¯s deference look, Yu Lu could not help but raise her eyebrows, ¡°It seems like a lot has happened here¡­.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll tell you when we get back.¡± A burst of evil fire suddenly filled Qin Chao¡¯s heart, and he said their code words, ¡°Tonight, when you bring me a cup coffee, I will tell you the story in details.¡±


    ¡°Pei!¡± Yu Lu immediately thought of something, which made her face flushed and could not help but spit out a cry.


    ¡°Me too, me too, I want to hear it too!¡± Liao Shasha butted in, ¡°You¡¯ll have to let me join you!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Qin Chao immediately shocked, What are you going to do? Record a 3gp video!? ¡°This is not a game for little girl, just y your own game!¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m going with you!¡± Liao Shasha knew how hard it was to change Qin Chao¡¯s mind if he has decided about something, so she immediately pulled Yu Lu¡¯s arm and cried, ¡°Sister Lulu, let me hear it, okay?¡­.I just want to listen¡­.¡±


    ¡°Good Shasha, tonight, you have to sleep early because you need to wake up early in the morning to go to ss. When there is time, Qin Chao will tell you the story.¡±


    But Yu Lu actually touched Liao Shasha¡¯s hair and whispered someforting words to her.


    ¡°Huhuhu, sister Lulu bullies me.¡± Seeing that nobody took her side, the little girl made a tearful scene, ¡°I don¡¯t care, I want to go.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Qin Chao coldly snorted, ¡°Little girl, I see your asses are itch! You still haven¡¯t changed, do you? Your chest is still small, and your temper is still big!¡±


    ¡°Dead Qin Chao!¡± Liao Shasha pouted and stopped talking. Seeing this scene, Yu Lu could not help but secretly sigh.


    Qin Chao came here not that long, but he already able to take care off Liao Shasha, this famous little witch. s, Qin Chao, Qin Chao, how many more romantic debts you¡¯re going to end up create?


    ¡°Enough, Murong Jiang, you clean up this ce.¡± Seeing the matter was almost over, Qin Chao said, ¡°Lulu, let us send Wu Xin home together. I heard her grandmother is sick, so we might as well stop by to visit.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Lu nodded her head, showing no reservation about this n.


    ¡°I want to go with you!¡± Liao Shasha shouted again.


    ¡°Just y with your eggs!¡±


    ¡°B*stard! Thisdy has no egg, if I want to y, I want to y with yours!¡±


    ¡°What the¡­.¡± Liao Shasha¡¯s words were truly invincible, making Qin Chao speechless and can only helplessly stare at her.

 Chapter 170 Staircase Mischief

    Jinhu (Lake Jin) district was a famous slum area in Dongchuan City. The dpidated building on this district has long been marked with the word dangerous. But because of the local residents, the Government has not pushed for a new construction.


    Because the residents of this building were among the lowest level of ordinary people in Dongchuan City. Many residents relied on meagerbor to survive. Some people even do all kinds of mixedbors, such as begging and picking up trash; these have be the resident¡¯s mostmon upations.


    Usually, in this Jinhu district, lower levelmon people came and go in rags and face yellow with hunger. But today, a row of Mercedes-Benz have flooded into the area. The whole Jinhu district was shocked, everyone stuck their heads outside their windows to size up these iing rich people.


    ¡°Wu Xin, is this the ce where you live?¡± Liao Shasha could not help but clutch her nose and ask Wu Xin, who sat next to her in the car.


    The little cow girl nodded her head and firmly said, ¡°Yes, this is my home. Since my parents died, I live here with my grandma.¡±


    ¡°Lulu, Little Shasha.¡± Qin Chao said to the two beauties, ¡°Let me apany Wu Xin to her house, you two can just wait in the car.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± The two beauties, a girl, and a woman, actually shouted loudly at the same time. The two of them looked at each other, their faces became slightly red.


    ¡°Ahem, no, you are a pervert, if you go with Wu Xin alone, who knows, you will take this opportunity to put your hands on Wu Xin.¡± Yu Lu dryly coughed twice and red at Qin Chao.


    ¡°Ah, how can that be¡­.¡± Qin Chao touched his nose in embarrassment, Just now in the bathroom, I almost did it.


    ¡°Definitely no!¡± Liao Shasha became Yu Lu¡¯s staunch ally, ¡°Besides, I also want to see Wu Xin¡¯s grandmother, so I will definitely go with you!¡±


    ¡°Then we will go together.¡± This girl, Wu Xin was soft-hearted, seeing the two women insisted on going together with them, she nodded her head.


    ¡°Very well, we all go together.¡± Seeing Wu Xin, the beautiful girl has spoken, Qin Chao had to helplessly shrug his shoulders. He slowly parked the car downstairs, and then went out of the car to open the door for the three beauties.


    These three beautiful women each has their own style. When they stood next to each other, they became very conspicuous. Qin Chao secretly thought, If I can marry these three beauties and bring them home, hehe, I will die of happiness!


    Yu Lu¡¯s gentleness, Wu Xin¡¯s huge chest, and Liao Shasha the little tsundere¡­.Oh, heaven! perhaps, this is what it looks like in the heaven.


    Oh my god, there are two pointy bumps on Wu Xin¡¯s breasts¡­..God, this is too hard, you better kill me¡­.


    ¡°What are you looking at!¡± Watching the eyes of Qin Chao sweeping across Wu Xin¡¯s chest, Yu Lu suddenly red at him with her widened her eyes, stretched out her hand, and pinched Qin Chao¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Ow, ow!¡± Qin Chao grinned in pain, ¡°Yu Lu, how did you be so violent!¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Realizing her sudden violent tendency, Yu Lu¡¯s face reddened, released her hand and said, ¡°This is to punish a pervert like you. I¡¯m telling you, you are forbidden to have any thoughts on Wu Xin, she is just a high school student! She must take care of her grandmother; her life is not easy. If you want to bully her, humph, you¡¯re dead!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Liao Shasha immediately followed, ¡°If you dare to have any ideas on Wu Xin, this girl will y with your eggs!¡±


    Sweat dripped down on Qin Chao¡¯s body like a waterfall, when he just thought how good these two beauties were, they suddenly became invincible.


    ¡°Qin Chao gege did not bully me¡­.¡± In the dark corridor, Wu Xin¡¯s small face reddened in embarrassment and said, ¡°He is good very good to me¡­.When I am ufortable, he gently hugged me¡­.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Hearing these words, Liao Shasha and Yu Lu, two people¡¯s temperature suddenly soared; in this corridor, they wished they could tear Qin Chao into two halves.


    ¡°Ahem, hehe¡­.¡± Qin Chao touched his nose, ¡°This is because I was concerned, concerned¡­.¡¯


    ¡°Hehe¡­.¡± Yu Lu faintly smiled and then moved her mouth near Qin Chao¡¯s ear and whispered something that can only be heard by them.


    ¡°Tonight¡¯s coffee¡­.Is canceled¡­.¡±


    ¡°Nooo¡­.¡± Qin Chao immediately made a long face, looking very bitter.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Yu Lu turned away and stopped bother with Qin Chao anymore. At this time, Wu Xin and Liao Shasha walked hand in hand in the front while Yu Lu and Qin Chao followed behind them.


    Qin Chao raised his eyebrows and decided to do something. Taking advantage of the dark environment, he secretly stretched out his evil hand toward Yu Lu.


    Today, Yu Lu wore a long dress which was covered with a coat. Her lower body wore a ck legging with boots. She looked very mature and possessed the charm of Yu elder sister.


    Although their surrounding was dark, Qin Chao can clearly see everything with his powerful vision. His hand reached out below Yu Lu¡¯s skirt and grabbed her soft regiment.


    Yu Lu, who initially walked, suddenly trembled, and can¡¯t help but tenderly cry out.


    ¡°Sister Lulu, what happens to you?¡± Liao Shasha was startled and hurriedly turned around to ask.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right¡­.¡± Yu Lu twisted her waist twice, but could not break free from Qin Chao¡¯s evil hand and had to blush. After forcing herself to calm down, she said, ¡°It¡¯s too dark here and I just falsely stepped on a stair, making me startle.¡±


    ¡°Em, Qin Chao, you hold sister Yu Lu, don¡¯t let her trip!¡± Liao Shasha, unaware of what happened in the back, said to Qin Chao.


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry, I will help steady sister Lulu.¡± Qin Chao touched his nose with his other hand and smiled. His mischievous other hand under Yu Lu¡¯s skirt made Yu Lu¡¯s body very hot and almost copse on the stairs.


    Qin Chao quickly supported her with his shoulder, while he continued to slide his fingers downward.


    ¡°No!¡± Yu Lu suddenly grabbed Qin Chao¡¯s hand and pleaded in a low voice, ¡°Not here, please¡­.¡±


    ¡°Ahem¡­.What about tonight then¡­.¡± Qin Chao made a hooking gesture with his two fingers inside Yu Lu¡¯s skirt, making her body trembled as if she was shocked by an electric current.


    ¡°Tonight¡­.I will bring you coffee¡­.¡±


    ¡°Em, that¡¯s more like it.¡± After he wiggled his fingers twice more, he withdrew his hand. In this dark environment, Yu Lu took two long and heavy breaths, and then, after giving him a re with her charming eyes, she ran upstairs while leaning on the stair railing.


    ¡°Shasha, Wu Xin, wait for me.¡±


    Wu Xin¡¯s home was located in upper part of the building. After climbing to the seventh floor, after Liao Shasha¡¯s movement began to look sluggish and started to pant, they finally arrived at Wu Xin¡¯s home.


    ¡°Please lower your voices.¡± Outside the front door, Wu Xin reminded the three people, ¡°My grandmother is suffering from pneumonia, and now is bedridden. I fear loud noise will disturb her.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Yu Lu gently smiled, ¡°We will not disturb your grandma.¡±


    With that, Wu Xin opened the door. The four people lightly stepped in.


    Wu Xin¡¯s home was not big. It was only around thirty square meters. But Wu Xin¡¯s arrangement of this house was very cozy. Moreover, the house was very clean, and there was only a faint smell of traditional Chinese medicine floating in everyone¡¯s nose.


    ¡°The doctor said that the traditional Chinese medicine treatment can alleviate her condition.¡± Wu Xin wryly smiled, turned her head away to face the nearby bedroom and gently cried out.


    ¡°Grandma, I am back.¡±


    ¡°Xinxin¡­.?¡± A weak voice came from the bedroom, ¡°My baby¡­.cough cough, my baby granddaughter is back¡­.¡±


    ¡°Grandma! I told you not to talk too much!¡± Wu Xin at once worried andined. She rushed into the bedroom toward her grandmother¡¯s bed, helped her up and then gently patted her back.


    ¡°Grandma forgot¡­.Hehe¡­.¡± The elderly womanughed, seemingly unconcerned about her condition.


    At this time, Qin Chao and the others also walked into the bedroom; They saw an elderly woman on the bed.


    This elderly woman was certainly a beauty when she was young, but the years of illness have taken a toll on her. They can only vaguely see the former beauty on her forehead.


    Her body was skinny like firewood, herplexion was deathly yellow; apparently, she was terminally ill.


    But the elderly woman¡¯s demeanor was very peaceful and rxed as if she did not feel any pain.


    ¡°Xinxin¡­.Are¡­.Cough cough, are these your friends?¡±


    ¡°Em, Grandma, these are my friends.¡± Wu Xin immediately said, ¡°They are here to visit you, grandma.¡±


    ¡°Good, good¡­.¡± The elderly woman immediately said, ¡°Have you eaten? Let us eat¡­.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, we already ate!¡± Qin Chao immediately went forward, sat on the side of the bed, and held the elderly woman¡¯s skinny hand, and then intimately said, ¡°Grandma, you don¡¯t have to worry about us. We came here today to visit you. Grandma, you can set your mind at ease, you don¡¯t have to worry about medical bills!¡±


    With that, Qin Chao suddenly reached out his hand and pointed the nearby Liao Shasha, and then said, ¡°Grandma, see this skinny girl? Her family is a big tycoon. With her help, your medical bills will be taken care off!¡±


    ¡°I¡­.¡± Hearing the words skinny, Liao Shasha stomped her feet in anger. But because she was put on the spot by Qin Chao, the little girl was at a loss.


    And Qin Chao soon gave her a stern look. Yu Lu also secretly jerked her hand. The little girl immediately woke up and said.


    ¡°Yes, grandma, you don¡¯t need to worry. I will take care of this little medical expense. You just focus yourself on recuperating!¡±


    ¡°Good kid, good kid¡­.¡± The elderly woman was moved to tears and could not help but tremblingly nod. This elderly woman held Qin Chao¡¯s hand and murmured, ¡°Child, you are a good person¡­.Our Xinxin is also a good child¡­.Although, although she doesn¡¯t say it, I know that she¡¯s bitter¡­.¡±


    With that, she started to sob.


    From the side, Wu Xin secretly wiped her tears, ¡°Grandma, I am not bitter, really!¡±


    ¡°Foolish child¡­.¡± The elderly woman hugged her granddaughter as both of them tear up.


    Liao Shasha and Yu Lu also could not help but cry. Qin Chao¡¯s heart was somewhat sour, but he quicklyughed.


    ¡°Oh, why is everyone crying! What¡¯s wrong, Wu Xin, aren¡¯t you going to wee us?¡±


    ¡°Wee! Of course, you guys are wee!¡± The elderly woman became high in spirit, took Qin Chao¡¯s hand and quickly said, ¡°Like the child said¡­.Since you guys are here, Grandma is, of course, wee you all¡­.¡±


    The elderly woman¡¯s somewhat dim eyes suddenly swept across Qin Chao¡¯s clothes and could not help but sigh.


    ¡°Child, your day must have been hard. You see, your clothes are torn¡­.Xinxin quickly fetches a needle and fixes his clothes¡­.¡±

 Chapter 171 How To Treat The Illness

    ¡°Grandma! His clothes are branded, they are expensive. Even if I fix them, they can¡¯t be used again.¡±


    Wu Xin held her grandmother¡¯s arm and said.


    ¡°You are making fun of Grandma.¡± The elderly woman¡¯s smile blossomed, ¡°See, these clothes are so broken; If you have expensive clothes, do you think you would let them broken break like this?¡±


    Wu Xin¡¯s face reddened and did not answer the question. If not for saving me, Qin Chao¡¯s clothes would not be torn like this. Thinking about what Qin Chao did for her, Wu Xin immediately felt pleased.


    If I can have such a boyfriend, that would be nice, Wu Xin wishfully thought. But then she saw Liao Shasha and Yu Lu, the two beauties who stood on the side and quickly became low-spirited.


    Not to mention these two beauties, Liao Shasha once told me that Qin Chao already had a very beautiful girlfriend. Moreover, her family condition is very good.


    She then thought about what she had. Other than a barely passable body, I do not have anything else worth mentioning. But Qin Chao never considered me as less and even gave arge bar for me.


    How should I repay him? In TV drama or in a book, the female protagonist will give her whole heart and body to him.


    Thinking to this, Wu Xin¡¯s beautiful small face reddened once again.


    No one noticed this scene, except for Yu Lu.


    This Liao Family¡¯s babysitter turned her head toward Qin Chao. Her vision was filled with hidden resentment, but also clouded with love.


    Qin Chao, Qin Chao¡­.She muttered to herself in her heart, This loose guy; What is so good about him? Why so many girls fall head over heels for you?


    Yu Lu cannot answer this question. Let alone her, even a capable woman like Su Fei has been entangled by this same question.


    Perhaps, the only one who can understand Qin Chao really well was Su Ji.


    By contrast, Liao Shasha, the little girl¡¯s mind was a lot simpler. This little girl very straightforwardly liked Qin Chao. Regardless of whoever Qin Chao¡¯s girlfriend was, whether it was Su Ji or Li Ji, she could care less. She wanted to personally win over the man that she was in love with. In her words: Humph, so what if my chest is small? This girl is still young, just seventeen years old! I¡¯ll just need to eat Papaya to make it up!


    Isn¡¯t Wu Xin just an E cup? If I try hard, I will be F or even H! Humph, by that time, Qin Chao will be crazy for me. See how he could run away from this girl¡¯s hot breast¡­..No, it¡¯s going to be like Mount Wuzhi (Mount Five Finger)!


    ¡°Grandma, how long have you been sick?¡± Qin Chao did not know what were inside the three girls¡¯ minds; He affectionately pulled Wu Xin grandmother¡¯s hand and asked.


    ¡°Ai, this is actually not that long.¡± Wu Xin¡¯s grandmother suddenly sighed and said, ¡°When Xinxin¡¯s parents were still alive, my body is okay. But when they died, my body gradually weaken. A short time ago, I was diagnosed with this interstitial pneumonia. In just a month, this olddy can¡¯t even get down from the bed¡­.¡±


    Wu Xin¡¯s grandmother said and coughed twice. The little cow girl hastened to pat her grandma¡¯s back.


    After she heavily breathed twice, the elderly woman said.


    ¡°You see, just talking a few words and I already have difficulty in breathing. s, my old bones are drags on my baby granddaughter.¡±


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Wu Xin immediately hugged her grandmother, ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Xinxin has no other rtives other than Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Wu Xin¡­.¡± Liao Shasha frowned and puzzledly asked, ¡°If I remember correctly¡­.You previously said you have an uncle and aunt, right?¡±


    When Liao Shasha said this, Wu Xin suddenly looked sad.


    But her grandmother became angry instead. While panting, she loudly cursed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t mention those beasts! Cough, cough¡­.¡±


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Wu Xin said in panicked, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t get angry!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­.¡± Liao Shasha immediately covered her small mouth and tearfully said, ¡°I, I spoke the wrong words¡­.¡±


    ¡°No¡­.Child¡­.¡± Wu Xin¡¯s grandmother slowly looked at her, and apologetically said to Liao Shasha, ¡°It¡¯s all because of my useless son, and his evil wife¡­.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t get angry, it will hurt your body.¡± Qin Chao patted the olddy on the back and softly said, ¡°If you¡¯re angry, not only your body will hurt, Wu Xin will also sad. If Wu Xin is sad, she can¡¯t concentrate on her study. If she can¡¯t concentrate on her study, she will get low scores in her exams. If her exams result are not good, she can¡¯t get into a good University. Her future life will then be dark¡­.¡±


    Hearing that her anger will hold Wu Xin back, the olddy immediately waved her hand and said. ¡°I am not angry! I am not angry!¡±


    ¡°Grandma, since I am here, why don¡¯t you share your burden with me.¡± Qin Chao smiled and asked the olddy.


    ¡°s, if you don¡¯t mind this olddy¡¯s nagging, I will share it with you.¡±


    ¡°How could you say your words will nag me!¡± Qin Chao hastily expressed his position, ¡°As long as Grandma is willing to talk to me, I am happy! Grandma, go on, tell me slowly, don¡¯t get too excited so you won¡¯t get tired.¡±


    Qin Chao said and pulled the olddy¡¯s hand. He then transferred a portion of his true qi into the olddy¡¯s body. This true qi of him was like a probe, roaming around inside the olddy¡¯s body to check her illness.


    At the same time, this true qi also slightly added the olddy¡¯s strength, making her looked energetic.


    ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll tell you!¡± Qin Chao¡¯s charm worked like magic, able to coax the olddy¡¯s good mood, turning her into a chatterbox.


    Thanks to Qin Chao, Yu Lu and Liao Shasha, the two girls were also able to know about Wu Xin¡¯s family situation.


    It turned out the olddy actually, has two sons. The eldest son was Wu Xin¡¯s father, who died not long ago. The second son was a very honest person. But after he married, he was given bad influence by her fierce and shrewish daughter inw. In time, he became calcting, valuing money above all else. Initially, he was still a good person, but then he became snobbish.


    Especially after Wu Xin¡¯s father died; this couple became worse. Not only they were unwilling to support the disease-ridden olddy, they also wanted her to put this house in Jinhu area into his name.


    Wu Xin¡¯s aunt was also too excessive, saying that Wu Xin, as a girl, did not need to go to school and University. She told her that she should not waste the high college tuition and find a good man to marry instead.


    This aunt even pulled Wu Xin to see several wealthy big bosses. These bosses were rich, but they all have simr age as Wu Xin¡¯s father, and all of them were fat, as well as unbearably vulgar.


    There was even one who has been divorced three times and whose son already became a father


    ¡°My god, in this world, how can there be such a shameless uncle!¡± After listening to this, Liao Shasha became furious, pinching her small fist, and furiously roared.


    ¡°Ai, this must be the result of my sins in my previous life, so that I gave birth to such an evil creature¡­.¡± The olddy feebly bowed her head and teared up.


    ¡°Grandma, see how angry you be.¡± Qin Chao immediately advised, ¡°Calm your heart¡­.Come, follow me, inhale, exhale¡­.¡±


    Qin Chao said as he put his hand on her back and gently rubbed it.


    His voice was like a ma, leading the olddy to breathe together with him. After taking a few deep breaths, she felt refreshed andfortable. She was able to breathe more smooth now, making her very happy.


    This was the result of Qin Chao supplementing his true qi toward the olddy¡¯s body when he led her to breathe, which nourished her body. Unfortunately, what he had was the devil cultivation; His true qi was very aggressive.


    Therefore, it can only be sent into her body little by little, which barely patched the olddy¡¯s already failed body.


    But this won¡¯t help the olddy too much, and more like ¡®drinking a poison to satisfy the thirst.¡¯ Once the true qi that was left inside the olddy¡¯s body disappeared, perhaps her condition will worsen real quick.


    In short, the olddy¡¯s lungs have been a failure, and only have little time left before theypletely shut down. To be able to live until now was already a miracle. Perhaps, the olddy still worried about her baby granddaughter so she reluctantly held herself until now.


    Qin Chao frowned, thinking about how to save Wu Xin¡¯s grandmother.


    Asking for Hua Niang¡¯s help? Just as this idea entered his mind, Qin Chao quickly rejected it. Putting aside the exact whereabout of this snake demon was unknown to him, he was now in Dongchuan City while she was around Sunan City, which was very far away from him. This Hua Niang was a millennium old snake demon and not a superman. How could she hear him shouting from thousands of miles away and immediately rush here?


    Using my true qi to replenish the olddy¡¯s true qi, strengthening her lungs? No, my true qi is too overbearing and aggressive. If I let loose, it would only hurt her internal organs instead.


    This method was obviously not feasible¡­.


    Seeing the sign of death that wasing closer to the olddy, Qin Chao¡¯s heart felt ufortable like being pricked by many needles.


    D*mn it, how can I supplement the olddy¡¯s huge loss of true qi¡­.


    Qin Chao rubbed his temples, thinking very hard¡­.Supplementing the true qi¡­.supplementing the true qi¡­.That¡¯s right! That¡¯s it!


    Qin Chao¡¯s eyes lit up as he thought of something. Truly, Heaven never bars one¡¯s way.


    Hahaha, I am so smart. Never thought that degenerate Zhong Liangguo can actually contribute something to other human¡¯s well-being.


    Qin Chao was overjoyed. He smiled and said to the olddy.


    ¡°Grandma, rest assured, since you have me, your illness will not be a problem anymore.¡±


    ¡°Child, don¡¯t tease this olddy.¡± The elderly woman spiritedly said, ¡°There is no cure for my illness, it is more stubborn than a terminal illness.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, no need to worry, I can do miracles. If you don¡¯t believe, you can ask your baby granddaughter.¡±


    Hearing Qin Chao¡¯s words, Wu Xin¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. She fully trusted Qin Chao¡¯s ability to the point of blindly worshiping him. If Qin Chao really can cure Grandma, even if I truly offer myself to him, I am willing!


    But when Qin Chao was about to show his skill, somebody suddenly knocked the door loudly, which reminded Qin Chao of when hisndlord came to collect his rent.


    ¡°Open the door! Xinxin! You dead girl, quickly open the door! I know you¡¯re in there!¡±


    A shrill shout of a woman came through the door. Wu Xin¡¯s face immediately paled.


    ¡°Aunt and the other are here¡­.¡±

 Chapter 172 Troublesome Woman

    ¡°What to do, uncle and aunt are here!¡± Wu Xin¡¯s face showed some panic look, ¡°Won¡¯t they leave us alone even for a day?¡±


    ¡°These pair of beasts!¡± The elderly woman also revealed anger and frustration, ¡°Xinxin, if that bastard dares to bully you, I, this olddy will fight her!¡±


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t get angry.¡± Qin Chao quickly sent out his true qi to her body so it won¡¯t hurt because of her anger, ¡°Rest assured, I am, no one can bully Xinxin. However, grandma,ter on, if my speech is too excessive, you can¡¯t get angry, ok?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t get angry!¡± The elderly woman nodded her head, ¡°Child, grandma knows you are a good kid. I have stopped considering that animal as a son for a long time. I consider this as me raising an animal for forty years! If he tries to bully Xinxin, you can beat him, beat him so that he won¡¯t dare toe here again!¡±


    Seeing the olddy was so emotional, Qin Chao suddenly embarrassed. No matter what, the man has your blood; if I start to beat him¡­.Forget it. My hands might be too heavy, if it goes wrong, my crime will be big.


    ¡°Grandma¡­.¡± Wu Xin said, ¡°Qin Chao gege is a very gentle person, never hit anyone.¡±


    Hearing these words, except for the olddy, the several people in the room all shed out cold sweat. Especially Yu Lu and Liao Shasha, the two people could not help but secretlyugh.


    Qin Chao is gentle? He already killed god knows how many people. Just now, didn¡¯t he kill two people because of you? One is called Tiger, but the second one¡¯s identity is more amazing, an underground gang boss named Yu Fan.


    A person this violently bloody actually turned into a gentle person in this young girl¡¯s eyes. I really don¡¯t know how Wu Xin measures the word tenderness.


    At this time, the knocking sound became more intense.


    ¡°Open the door! Quickly open the door!¡± The shrill female voice came through again, ¡°If you don¡¯t open the door, I am going to hit this door!¡±


    In desperation, Wu Xin came out from the small bedroom. But Qin Chao grabbed her and said.


    ¡°Let me handle this, you stay with grandma. I will open the door.¡±


    With that, Qin Chao walked to the front door and unscrewed the lock.


    ¡°Little mother¡¯s skin, what took you so long!¡± When the door was opened, a woman¡¯s head immediately came in. Her stature was not too tall, slightly pudgy, with a few freckles on her nose. This woman looked pretty good, if she was a bit thinner and without the freckles, she could be passed as a pretty woman.


    Behind her was a middle-aged man. His forehead was somewhat simr to Wu Xin.


    Behind them, there was also a man. This man looked handsome, dashing, and fashionable, with curly blonde hair and an imported Pierre Cardin suit. His hand was holding a pocket watch.


    This incongruously dressed man attracted Qin Chao¡¯s curiosity. Where does this guye from?


    ¡°Who are you?¡± That woman looked up, expecting to see her dying mother-inw. Instead, she was blocked by a tall and strong man, and she suddenly froze.


    ¡°Who am I is not important.¡± Qin Chao smiled, took out a cigarette and a lighter to lit it up. He put it in his mouth and said, ¡°As long as you guys understand that, as long as I am here, nobody can get in.¡±


    ¡°Your mother¡¯s fart!¡± That woman immediately pinched her waist and yelled, ¡°F*cking b*stard, without measuring your ability you actually dare to put an act in front of this olddy. Don¡¯t you know that if you¡¯re putting an act you¡¯ll be struck by lightning? You actually dare to stand in my way! I see you¡¯re tired of living!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am tired of living.¡± Qin Chao put on a genial smile on his face, flicked the cigarette ashes down and said, ¡°Come, let me see how are you going to kill me.¡±


    After that, Qin Chao added a sentence, ¡°But, remember, if you can¡¯t kill me, the one who goes to hell, will be you.¡±


    After saying these words, without waiting for that woman¡¯s crazy squeak, he backed it up by unleashing his murderous intent. This thick murderous aura was icy-cold which made other people uncontrobly shudder in fear.


    Wu Xin¡¯s uncle and Aunt were only able to bully Wu Xin that little girl alone, how could they have ever experienced this terrifying murderous aura from Qin Chao? If that woman said the wrong words or dared to hit him, that man would not hesitate to kill her.


    ¡°Wu Xin, you little mother¡¯s skin!¡± The woman shivered and immediately changed her target, standing in the doorway and shouting out loud, ¡°Are you living with a gangster now!?¡±


    ¡°Gangster?¡± Qin Chao could not help but say, ¡°Hey you, old woman, you think too highly of me.¡±


    ¡°Old, old woman?¡± The woman widened her eyes; she was truly provoked by these two words. Unconsciously, she touched her face that was given many skincare products by her, Do my face already has wrinkles?


    ¡°Mr.¡± The man in the foreign outfit took out a clean handkerchief and clutched his nose, ¡°You¡¯re upying the house owner¡¯s and also preventing the owner from entering. This behavior is illegal. Oh my god, the smell here is really unpleasant.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! This is against thew! I will call the police and let them catch you.¡±


    Having a backer, this woman nodded her head again and again, but also took out her mobile phone and said, ¡°Boy, if you know what¡¯s good for you, I advise you to get out of the way. Otherwise, when the policee, you will not be able to exin yourself!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Qin Chao showed a look of disapproval,zily leaned against the door, lifted his leg to the other side, and continued to smoke, ¡°Then call them, I want to see what will happen when the policee. It seems like this house is not in your name. When the policee, I wonder how people who tried to break into someone else¡¯s house are going to exin themselves.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± That woman stared at him. She found out the man in front of her was not a pushover and could not help bute up with her own shrewish nature, ¡°You b*tch, what nonsense! I am the owner of this house, which should be registered in our family¡¯s name! Get out of my way, I want to talk with Wu Xin and the olddy!¡±


    Qin Chao simply ignored her and continued to smoke.


    ¡°Good, you won¡¯t make way won¡¯t you!?¡± The woman breathlessly said, steeled her heart, and prepared to rush into Qin Chao, ¡°I can¡¯t believe I can¡¯t get in!¡±


    Qin Chao leaned his body slightly to the side and slid out his foot. The woman crashed into an empty spot and was tripped by Qin Chao. Her body swayed slightly and then stumbled to the ground, falling next to Qin Chao crying ¡°Ouch! Ouch!¡± in pain.


    ¡°Oh, look at you.¡± Qin Chao fished out ten yuan from his pocket and threw it to the ground, ¡°This is not-a-new-year-nor-a-holiday big gift from me. I assume you can¡¯t return the courtesy so just buy a flower with it.¡±


    ¡°My dear, my dear, are you alright?¡± The middle-aged man was shocked and quickly helped her wife with a face full of concern.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Qin Chao lifted his foot across the door, blocking the man¡¯s way. He red and coldly said, ¡°D*mn, your own mom is sick like that and you did not care. But when your wife just fell out, a simple thing only, and you¡¯re this distressed? F*ck, are you a man or not? If you¡¯re not Wu Xin¡¯s uncle, I really want to strangle you.¡±


    Being shamed and scared by Qin Chao, the middle-aged man stopped on his track, hung his head and did not say a word.


    ¡°Oh, you heartless man!¡± The woman was unwilling, shouting while lying on the ground, ¡°Other people just scare you and you¡¯re already afraid toe. I was really blind, thisdy is a flower, how I could stick on a cow dung!¡±


    ¡°Flower?¡± Qin Chao could not help but curl his lips, ¡°At most, you¡¯re just a dog¡¯s tail flower, having a ce to stick is already lucky for you!¡±


    ¡°You scoundrel!¡± The woman who just sat on the ground cried out, ¡°You hit me, you actually dare to hit me! I don¡¯t want to live, I want to die here! I will turn into an evil spirit and I will make this Wu family suffer!¡±


    ¡°My dear, no!¡± The middle-aged man was scared, his face turned deathly pale, and he immediately urged.


    ¡°Good, good idea!¡± Qin Chao gave a thumb up, stretched out his foot and pointed the nearby door angle, and then said.


    ¡°Olddy, see this, why don¡¯t you crash yourself here. Do your best and your head will immediately split, but you will not feel any pain. Come, I support your decision.¡±


    ¡°You! You!¡± The woman trembled with anger, huffing and puffing. She started making a scene, crying out loud, but also wiped her tears on Qin Chao¡¯s trouser, ¡°You have no conscience! You will get what you deserve!¡±


    ¡°What the¡­.!¡± Qin Chao rolled his eyes and moved his legs away from her, ¡°I don¡¯t know who will suffer the retribution here!¡±


    ¡°Everyone,e here!¡± The woman immediately shouted as hard as she could, ¡°Come and see, someone is beating people here! Everybodye and see!¡±


    ¡°Stop¡­.don¡¯t quarrel anymore¡­.¡± After the woman shouted twice, Wu Xin who was hiding all this time finally could not resist anymore, came out of the room and said to that woman, ¡°Grandma is sick, the noise will disturb her¡­.¡±


    Seeing Wu Xin came out, the eyes of that fake foreigner who stood outside the entrance immediately lit up.


    Meanwhile, the woman was like eating aphrodisiac, suddenly sprang up from the ground, grabbed Wu Xin by the arm and cried.


    ¡°You little mother¡¯s skin, I know you, this little tart is not a good thing! Very good, you actually looked for a gangster to cohabit with you and even hit me. Humph, I see you want your grandmother to die in anger and then you can take away the house isn¡¯t it!¡±


    ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Hearing such a vicious remarks, Wu Xin was angry and ashamed, and she said in panic, ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re hurting me!¡±


    ¡°Let her go!¡± Qin Chao red at her with a cold murderous look which wrapped that woman¡¯s entire body.


    That woman uncontrobly trembled and subconsciously loosened Wu Xin¡¯s arm.


    ¡°See, see that!¡± That woman trembled but still shouted, ¡°He threatened me! I, I want to tell the olddy about this!¡±


    With that, she turned around and rushed to the bedroom.


    ¡°Aunt! No!¡± Wu Xin was rmed and quickly pursued.

 Chapter 173 Taking The Pill

    ¡°Mom, look at this!¡± That woman rushed in without noticing the two beauties standing on the side. She went to the olddy on the bed and yelled.


    ¡°Your son and daughter inw are almost killed by your granddaughter!¡±


    ¡°I have no son and no daughter inw!¡± The olddy pped the bed and angrily said, ¡°My son and daughter inw are already dead! You, get out of here!¡±


    ¡°You olddy, how could you say that!¡± That woman pinched her waist and sneered, ¡°No matter what, Wu Feng is your son, and there is Wu family blood in him! Don¡¯t think just because you said that and he is automatically not your son! This house, this family property belongs to Wu Feng, you can¡¯t deny this!¡±


    ¡°Oooh!¡± The nearby Liao Shasha came to realize, ¡°It turns out this woman wants to take the family property! Those dramas in the TV shows, I thought they are all fake. I did not expect to meet one here.¡±


    ¡°Shasha, you watch your mouth.¡± Yu Lu grasped Liao Shasha¡¯s hand, ¡°With this kind of shameless woman, there¡¯s nothing to say to her.¡±


    ¡°I know, sister Lulu.¡± Liao Shasha obediently nodded. Their conversation angered that woman.


    ¡°Wu Xin, you little mother¡¯s skin, what kind of people you bring to my house!¡± Acting like thedy of the house, she pointed the two beauties and the just came in Qin Chao, and cried, ¡°Get them all out of my house right now!¡±


    ¡°Zhou Shufen!¡± The olddy was furious, if Qin Chao didn¡¯t just give her his true qi a moment ago, the olddy would probably be angered to death, ¡°What nonsense is that! This is not your house!¡±


    ¡°This is my husband¡¯s house!¡± Wu Xin¡¯s aunt,rade Zhou Shufen pulled her silent husband to her side and then said, ¡°My husband¡¯s house is my house!¡±


    ¡°Out! Get the hell out of here!¡± The olddy was somewhat dizzy with anger and said these words while breathing heavily.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t get angry!¡± Wu Xin¡¯s cried out, took her grandmother¡¯s hand, and repeatedly urged.


    ¡°Xinxin, my dear granddaughter¡­.¡± The olddy teared up while holding her granddaughter¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Olddy, you have to make it clear!¡± Zhou Shufen pinched her waist and shrilly eximed, ¡°You olddy can only live for a few more days. When you shut your eyes, you¡¯ll have me and your son to make funeral arrangement for you. If you won¡¯t change the house ownership name to Wu Feng, I¡¯m telling you, your dead body are going to rot here on this bed!¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± The olddy picked up a pillow and threw it at her, ¡°I¡¯d rather rot in this room than to see your two beasts¡¯ faces!¡±


    ¡°Olddy, you¡¯re wrong!¡± Zhou Shufen sneered, ¡°I, as your daughter inw, only act with good intentions! You see, I especially introduce Xinxin to a newly returned Doctor from overseas! Come, take a look this young man. He is handsome and intelligent. Moreover, he is a brilliant medical expert.¡±


    Zhou Shufen pointed the fake foreigner and said, ¡°Olddy, if he bes your granddaughter¡¯s husband, he will help treat your illness. Although you can¡¯t live for a hundred years, you can hold yourself for a few more days to see your granddaughter¡¯s marriage.¡±


    ¡°Pei!¡± The olddy spat out, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to bother with my granddaughter¡¯s matter! I, this olddy, have a little saving, and also this house. When she finishes her study and find her lover, those are going to be the dowry. Other people would not get any penny from me!¡±


    ¡°The elderly, do not get angry.¡± That fake foreigner began to talk with a London ent, ¡°Your sickness prohibit you from getting angry. This interstitial pneumonia, although there is no effective treatment for it, if you meditate and being cared for, you can live a few more years.¡±


    Zhou Shufen added, ¡°That¡¯s right, if you let Jack marries your granddaughter, he will help you cope for several more days, isn¡¯t that good!? As long as you change the house ownership name to my¡­.my husband¡¯s name, anything can be discussed!¡±


    ¡°Are you out of your mind! I¡¯d rather die!¡± The olddy clenched her teeth and angrily red at this so-called daughter inw.


    ¡°Hey¡­.¡± Qin Chao first winked at Yu Lu and Liao Shasha, and then suddenly walked over and took Wu Xin into his arms, ¡°If you want to be a matchmaker to Wu Xin, you first need to ask her current boyfriend¡¯s opinion.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yu Lu and Liao Shasha was surprised for a moment, but thinking about Qin Chao¡¯s previous wink, they immediately understood. It seemed like this guy would give other people a hard time.


    ¡°Boy, boyfriend?¡± Wu Xin¡¯s face immediately flushed and her heart fluttered like a butterfly. My god, he actually says he is my boyfriend¡­.I, I am not dreaming am I?¡±


    ¡°Good kid!¡± The olddy actually gave her support, ¡°Grandma likes you. When grandma passes away, you can marry Xinxin and have kids here.¡±


    Hearing this, Qin Chao and Wu Xin, the two people were greatly embarrassed. Wu Xin bashfully hung her head while cold sweat dripped down on Qin Chao¡¯s back. Me and Wu Xin have kids? Su Ji will probably bring a kitchen knife to chase and chop me into eighteen pieces¡­..


    ¡°Pei!¡± Even if they were willing, Zhou Shufen was naturally unwilling, ¡°You just want to be a profiteer! I don¡¯t know from which nightclubs this little mother¡¯s skin found this punk, but he actually covets our Wu family house! Pei, in your dream! Since I am here, you will never get this house!¡±


    ¡°Actually, I really don¡¯t understand.¡± Qin Chao put his arms around Wu Xin¡¯s waist and asked, ¡°You said that the houses in Jinhu district are broken and rotten, and have be dangerous, but why do you still want this house?¡±


    ¡°Humph, what do you know!¡± Zhou Shufen said triumphantly, ¡°I have insider¡¯s information that this Jinhu district has been coveted by the Dafa group. Soon, they will start to buy the houses in this area. This tattered house will worth more! This more than forty square meters house will at least be worth more than three hundred thousand, hahaha!¡±


    Thinking about it made Zhou Shufengugh out loud. Her excitement seemed no less than when a girl got married.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Chao blinked and looked at the two beauties, ¡°Do Dafa group want to acquire this Jinhuke district?¡±


    ¡°No¡­.¡± Yu Lu quickly beckoned her hand, ¡°In the Board of Director¡¯s n, there¡¯s no such thing. This Jinhu district¡¯s geographical environment is poor, and the traffics are inconvenient so currently, there is no development value here. Unless the Dafa group¡¯s board of director is unanimous, no money will be spent on such an idiot investment n.¡±


    ¡°You see!¡± Qin Chao motioned to Zhou Shufen with his hand, ¡°Granny, did you hear that? The Dafa group are not going to buy this area.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Zhou Shufen sneered, ¡°What do a punk like you know! This is my insider¡¯s information, not everyone can know this!¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s true.¡± Qin Chao added, ¡°It has nothing to do with you. This house belongs to grandma, she will not die, much less turn this house to a shrew like you!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Zhou Shufen flustered, ¡°With her sickly appearance, how could she live more than a few days!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, truly ignorant¡­.¡± Qin Chao curled his lips, ¡°She¡¯s just sick, do you think she is not going to get better?¡±


    ¡°The friend.¡± At this time, that fake foreigner named Jack spoke, ¡°Currently, there is no cure for interstitial pneumonia. Unless the patient got a healthy lung transnt. I won¡¯t speak about the expensive cost, which you can¡¯t afford. The biggest challenge is that you need to find the right lung. Therefore, this illness can only be treated and not cured. Although I very much hope that the elderly can live long, I fear her lungs have already failed.¡±


    After he finished, Wu Xin¡¯s face has turned sad and the tears welled up in her eyes. Qin Chao tightly hugged her. There was a taunting smile on the corner of his lips.


    ¡°Who says¡­.There¡¯s no cure for this disease?¡± Qin Chao sneered.


    ¡°I am a doctor. Moreover, I graduated from University of Heidelberg in Germany!¡± That fake foreigner immediately puffed his chest and boasted, ¡°So, what I said naturallyes with a certain authority. If you want the elderly to heal, you can only rely on a miracle!¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­.¡± Qin Chao curled his lips, ¡°Then I should say to you, behold, you are going to witness a miracle.¡±


    Qin Chao said and turned his palm out which showed an exquisite small porcin vase.


    He then unscrewed the vase with his other hand. Suddenly, a surge of refreshing fragrance filled the room.


    All the people in the room smelled this fragrance. They suddenly became spirited and all the pores on their body cannot help but open; they felt reallyfortable.


    Qin Chao smiled and poured out a small golden pill into his hand.


    This pills previously belong to the King of Hell sect¡¯s disciple, which called Returning True Qi Pill. This returning true qi pill has a powerful medicinal efficacy and can supplement a huge loss of true qi. It can even supplement the true qi of a cultivator, much less an ordinary human like Wu Xin¡¯s grandmother.¡±


    ¡°Come, grandma, eat this pill, it¡¯s a medicine that can help you.¡±


    Qin Chao put the pill in the olddy¡¯s hand while his other hand gently pressed her back. Although this pill was a miracle drug, if ordinary people took it, without external help, their true qi will be chaotic, and the side effects will not be small. But, luckily, there was Qin Chao who can guide the true qi to the correct position inside the olddy¡¯s body and then reinforce the failed organ.


    ¡°You can¡¯t give her that!¡± Jack immediately shouted, ¡°Do you want to kill the elderly?¡±


    ¡°Little mother¡¯s skin!¡± Zhou Shufen pinched her waist and shouted, ¡°Are you and your cohabitate-partner nning to kill the olddy and then take her house!? Pei, let me tell you, stop dreaming anymore!¡±


    ¡°Qin Chao¡­.¡± Yu Lu was also worried. She knew this guy has a great ability, but she never heard that he can actually cure an illness! ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Rx!¡± Qin Chao gave her a warm smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat it!¡± All of them were surprised to hear the olddy¡¯s words, ¡°I believe this child!¡±


    With that, before anybody tried to stop her, the olddy immediately put that golden pill into her mouth and swallowed it.


    I don¡¯t care even if it¡¯s a poison. If I die, my granddaughter will not worry about me anymore¡­.The olddy said in her heart¡­.


    ¡°Oh, you just killed the olddy!¡± That Zhou Shufen yelled¡­.

 Chapter 174 Quickly Have A Baby

    After eating this pill, the olddy¡¯s face became pale and her whole body began to shake. At this time, the fake foreigner Jack mockingly said.


    ¡°Humph, this elderly is dead for sure, you guys better make funeral arrangement for her.¡±


    ¡°Quick! Quickly sign this will!¡± Zhou Shufen pulled out a pen and a white piece of paper from her bag and then wanted to shove them into the olddy¡¯s hands. ¡°If you don¡¯t sign it, I will force your granddaughter every day, and then go to school to scold her as a shameless mistress, everywhere trying to seduce other people¡¯s husbands!¡±


    Zhou Shufen resorted to all kinds of means, but Qin Chao, with his other hand still attached to the olddy¡¯s back, lifted his free hand and invisibly held Wu Xin¡¯s aunt back.


    Like being blocked by an invisible door, Zhou Shufen stopped in her track and can no longer move forward even for half a step.


    ¡°You! What did you do to me!¡± While her body cannot move, Zhou Shufen can still move her eyes and mouth. She yelled in horror while staring at Qin Chao.


    ¡°My dear! My dear, are you okay!¡± Seeing his wife¡¯s strange condition, Wu Feng wanted to rush to pull her away, but found as if his wife stuck on the ground, no matter how hard he tried he simply cannot pull her away.


    ¡°What, what is this!¡± While these two people were shocked speechless, Rosy color suddenly appeared on the olddy¡¯s pale face. Then, her nose emitted two foul gas and her whole spirit seemed to return. Almost instantly, it was as if she became 20-30 years younger, and she suddenly stood up from the bed.


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Seeing her grandmother suddenly got up from the bed and started to walk, Wu Xin the little girl cried out in shock. In the beginning, her legs were still shaking, but soon, her footsteps became steady, no different than a 50-something years old woman.


    Suddenly, all the people in the room became silly. That fake foreigner jack was especially shocked, his jaw almost dropped to the ground, unable to believe what just happened.


    ¡°Oh! My god!¡± He touched his chest and loudly cried, ¡°Something is definitely wrong, this is impossible!¡±


    ¡°The olddy, she¡­.¡± Qin Chao released his control of Zhou Shufen. She was stunned, and there was a hint of desperation in her eyes.


    ¡°She, did not die?¡±


    ¡°What, are you looking forward to my death?¡± The olddy felt so good and sofortable. She felt as if her body was 20 years younger, and the illness, as well as the weak body, already left her.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Zhou Shufen repeatedly shook her head, ¡°No, no¡­.I didn¡¯t mean that¡­.¡±


    ¡°Good kid!¡± The olddy very excitedly pulled Qin Chao¡¯s hand very happily asked, ¡°What kind of medicine that you just gave grandma? It¡¯s so amazing! It feels like my body is filled with a steady stream of strength, making me full of energy! Ah, I also can breath as normal!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, grandma.¡± Qin Chao waved his hand and withdrew the small porcin vase, ¡°It¡¯s just a special medicine, specially made to treat an illness like yours.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, good child¡­.¡± The elderly excitedly cried out and pulled Qin Chao¡¯s hand once again, ¡°Child, don¡¯t worry, grandma support your rtionship with Xinxin! When Xinxin graduates, you two can arrange your things to avoid furtherplications!¡±


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Wu Xin¡¯s face flushed, ¡°What are you talking about!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, grandma, this thing can¡¯t be rushed!¡± Qin Chao waved his hand again and again, ¡°Wu Xin is still young, even if she graduate, she is still under the legal age so she can¡¯t get married.¡±


    ¡°So what!¡± The olddy curled her lips, ¡°You just need to kowtow to grandma and you can immediately enter the bridal chamber! A marriage certificate is just a 9 yuan paper, what legal nonsense!¡±


    It seemed like the olddy was so in favor of Qin Chao that she wanted him to immediately marry her granddaughter.


    ¡°Besides, you have nothing to worry about. Grandma is already old, at most, I can onlyst for another ten to twenty years. At that time, the house will belong to the two of you. If what¡¯s that group name really wants to acquire this house, you both can have the money and use it to buy a bigger house. If the two of you can live happily and give me a grandchild, this olddy will be perfectly satisfied.¡±


    ¡°Grandma¡­.¡± The truly bashful Wu Xin cannot lift her head.


    ¡°Grandma¡­.I don¡¯t believe the Dafa group wants to acquire this area, that is unreasonable, don¡¯t listen to other people¡¯s nonsense.¡± For fear that the olddy would feel happiness in vain, Qin Chao quickly reminded her.


    ¡°This is obviously an insider¡¯s news!¡± Zhou Shufen was truly unwilling so she bitterly pushed for a final effort, ¡°Olddy, how about this. You divided the house in half for me and Xinxin. And then, I will hold my part so that our house¡¯s worth would increase. Thus, the both of us can make more money out of it. Although this Wu Feng doesn¡¯t lift up to your expectation, he is still your son. Do you want to watch him starve to death?¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t starve to death doesn¡¯t he!¡± Hearing her words, the olddy turned somewhat soft. Although Wu Feng was a disappointment for her, he was still her flesh and blood. If he didn¡¯t marry such a daughter inw, he would still be a good boy.


    The olddy was embarrassed, but Qin Chao stood up and said.


    ¡°Granny, you always takes things for granted. You said you have an insider¡¯s information, but where did you get this so-called insider¡¯s information? Dafa group want to acquire the Jinhu district? That¡¯s a joke!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a little bully, how do you know the ideas of arge consortium! Maybe they see the potential in this Jinhu area so they want to build a skyscraper, or airport, or something.¡±


    ¡°Pfft¡­.¡± Liao Shasha can¡¯t hold back herughter. Since she was a kid, her dad had instilled financial andmercial thoughts inside her head. Therefore, she immediately said, ¡°Did the doorframe squeeze your head? Want to build a skyscraper here? In such a remote ce like this, do you think people woulde? What do they want to build a skyscraper for? To raise pigs? You said they want to build an airport, what are thebined IQ of the both of you? Did you graduate from the kindergarten? Do you think they want to build an airport in this rough terrain? Do you want a ce for airnes to fly or y bumper cars!¡±


    ¡°This, this¡­.¡± How could she know these things? Zhou Shufen was suddenly speechless, unable to give a counter argument.


    ¡°Beautiful Miss!¡± Seemingly wanted to regain their initiative, Jack patted his chest and said, ¡°Dafa group is a fairlyrge group, if they do such a thing, they certainly have theirmercial purposes. I think we as outsiders naturally can¡¯t guess it.¡±


    ¡°Humph, I said no, then it must be no!¡± Liao Shasha did not want to back down, she sneered with arms crossed.


    ¡°That¡¯s so funny!¡± Zhou Shufen can¡¯t help but sarcastically said, ¡°Who do you think you are? The Liao Family¡¯s Miss?¡±


    Just as she finished her words, a burst of footsteps suddenly sounded from the hallway. Then, arge group of ck-d bodyguards came in from the open door and soon filled this small apartment.


    ¡°Big Miss, it¡¯s gettingte, we should go back to the house.¡± A man in a suit with butler appearance bent his waist and respectfully said to Liao Shasha, ¡°The cars have been waiting downstairs for a long time, everyone has been waiting for big Miss to return home.¡±


    ¡°Em, we should go back.¡± Liao Shasha nodded her head. At this time, shepletely changed her demeanor to a wealthy family¡¯s daughter¡¯s look.


    ¡°Big, big miss?¡± Zhou Shufen suddenly remembered the row of Mercedes-Benz downstairs, and immediately said in consternation, ¡°Which, which family¡¯s miss are you?¡±


    ¡°This is the Liao Family¡¯s Big Miss, Liao Dongkai¡¯s daughter, Liao Shasha!¡± The butler immediately strutted his chest and proudly said, ¡°Lady, would you please step aside to make way for our Big Miss? Don¡¯t block her way.¡±


    The butler said, making Zhou Shufen and the other two people silly. Oh well, why did I say I had insider¡¯s information of Dafa group wanting to acquire this Jinhu district¡­.


    In front of the group¡¯s owner itself!


    ¡°I have no interest in developing the Jinhu district.¡± Liao Shasha suddenly said, ¡°But the environment here is really bad. Wu Xin, why don¡¯t youe with us. Since other people like this broken house so much, just leave it to them. You and grandma maye and live with us in Liao House. Aren¡¯t you now the new ¡®proprietess¡¯ of the Mand Bar? When you have enough money to buy a house, you can choose to move out.¡±


    ¡°Is, is this ok?¡± Wu Xin encountered so many happy events today. She suddenly smiled with watery eyes. Her eyes gazed at Qin Chao, feeling that the man was her lucky star. After he appeared, her life has changed tremendously.


    Master is right, Qin Chao is a destined person of high rank. As long as I stay by his side, bad luck can turn into good luck, and life can continue to move forward.


    Master is truly a master, everything he saides true.


    It¡¯s just that¡­.Would such a powerful man like him want to stay by my, Wu Xin¡¯s side forever?¡±


    ¡°Good, good, let us all go back!¡± Qin Chao, for the first time, thought that Liao Shasha was so wise and great, ¡°After what happened today, I am so tired this evening, I want to go home early to drink my coffee!¡±


    Hearing these words, Yu Lu immediately knew the meaning behind it. Her face immediately reddened and her body became hot.


    ¡°Good, Wu Xin, go pack your things.¡± Liao Shasha waved her hand like a Big Miss and said, ¡°You guys help her, don¡¯t just dawdle here.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Big Miss!¡± The bodyguard in the room immediately helped Wu Xin pack her and her grandma¡¯s belongings.


    ¡°Oh, you guys don¡¯t need to trouble yourselves, I can do it myself!¡± Living in poverty, their belongings naturally were not many. With the help of the bodyguards, Wu Xin soon packed all of their belongings.


    After leaving Zhou Shufen and the other two people in the house, Liao Shasha led Wu Xin and her grandma to sit in that row of luxurious Mercedes-Benz and then went out of this Jinhu area.


    ¡°It¡¯s finished¡­.¡± Inside the house, Zhou Shufen sat on the floor, her body lost all of her previous rude and unreasonable behavior, ¡°It¡¯s finished¡­.If the olddy is not dead, we get nothing.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, Mrs. Zhou.¡± Jack suddenly said, ¡°Even if the house is worthless, the elderlydy¡¯s other inheritance can still be yours¡­.As for what to do, I will slowly exin it to you¡­.¡±

 Chapter 175 Chairman Position

    Nobody knew what kind of ideas Jack gave to Wu Feng husband and wife. But Qin Chao and the other have sat in the cars on their way back to Liao House.


    Wu Xin and her grandmother sat in one car while Qin Chao, Liao Shasha and Yu Lu sat in another.


    After all day shopping, Liao Shasha was tired and immediately slept in the car.


    ¡°Our big bodyguard, not bad.¡± Yu Lu and Qin Chao sat at the front. The former was having a jealous face, sneered, and said, ¡°You¡¯ve performed the hero save the beauty drama so well, even incidentally stole the heart of that girl, Wu Xin.¡±


    ¡°Lulu, look at how you¡¯re talking.¡± Qin Chao immediately said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s as if I am a big wanton-thief.¡±


    He continued as he drove, ¡°I am doing this with a good intention. Wu Xin was in danger so I, as a bodyguard, naturally have to step forward. s, you also know that in my line of work braving danger toplete the task has be a habit. Besides, Wu Xin is also little Shasha¡¯s good friend. I was just fighting for little Shasha¡¯s face.¡±


    ¡°Humph, fighting for a face doesn¡¯t require you to vie for a wife!¡± Yu Lu did not believe Qin Chao¡¯s nonsense, ¡°Seeing Wu Xin¡¯s lustful look¡­.And your impending son-inw status that has been blessed by other people¡¯s grandma, I truly must congratte you. By the way, when are you going to get married? I am going to send you a gift.¡±


    ¡°Ahem, what marriage.¡± Qin Chao touched his nose in embarrassment while using his other hand to steer the car, and said, ¡°That¡¯s just a quick-fix measure, you also saw that shameless couple wanted to force Wu Xin to sign something. I am just helping her a bit.¡±


    ¡°Helping?¡­.Humph, humph, you¡¯re too enthusiastic about that ¡®helping a bit.¡¯¡± Yu Lu curled her lips, ¡°If Wu Xin is not a beauty, can you still be that enthusiastic?¡±


    ¡°Lulu¡­.¡± Qin Chao immediately put on a bitter face and sadly said, ¡°In your heart, am I that low¡­.?¡±


    ¡°You? Your ¡®low¡¯ can¡¯t be described with elegant words.¡± Yu Lu sternly said, ¡°Your sin, can fill the entire hell! Speak, did you do something with Wu Xin!?¡±


    ¡°How could it be!¡± Qin Chao immediately raised his right hand and swore, ¡°I swear to God, Wu Xin and I are innocent!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Yu Lu raised her eyebrows, turned around and carefully looked at Qin Chao. As if she can look for any clue from Qin Chao¡¯s face.


    But Qin Chao¡¯s face was very serious, and no clue can be found on it.


    After a long time, Yu Lu still can¡¯t find anything wrong with his face. Therefore, she reluctantly turned away.


    ¡°Humph, for the time being, I¡­.¡± But Yu Lu¡¯s peripheral vision suddenly caught something. Her eyes then fell on Qin Chao¡¯s coat pocket, only to see a small section of a bra drilled out of his pocket like it was waving at her.


    Yu Lu¡¯s eyes lit up, immediately reached out with her hand and, in a sh, grabbed that portion of a bra and pulled it out.


    ¡°Humph, humph¡­.¡± Yu Lu¡¯s body emitted a strong murderous aura. Coupled with the gleaming bra, Qin Chao suddenly involuntarily shivered.


    ¡°This is what you¡¯re so-called help, right?¡± Yu Lu shook the bra, ¡°Helping her in the bed?¡±


    ¡°Ahem¡­.¡± Seeing the bra, Qin Chao can help but recall the passion inside the Mand Bar¡¯s toilet and became somewhat thirsty. But Yu Lu¡¯s murderous eyes made him trembled.


    ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding, just a misunderstanding, I bought this for my girlfriend.¡± Qin Chao quickly found an excuse.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yu Lu revealed a sneer, ¡°For your girlfriend you say? Is your girlfriend an E cup?¡±


    ¡°This¡­.¡± Qin Chao awkwardly smiled, ¡°It shows my good wish to her.¡±


    ¡°Wish your head!¡± Yu Lu immediately threw that bra at Qin Chao¡¯s head, ¡°This obviously belongs to Wu Xin! Qin Chao, you¡¯re good, I finally see through you! You think I am going to bring you coffee? You better drink pesticide!¡±


    ¡°Lulu, Lulu, you misunderstood!¡± Qin Chao wanted to cry but no tears woulde out, ¡°Me and Wu Xin are really innocent!¡±


    ¡°Yo, you said it so lightly.¡± Yu Lu was not amused and immediately scolded, ¡°You said you¡¯re innocent? Giving you a bra is innocent!? This is really a nice gift, right? I¡¯ve heard that some evil guys like to do some evil things with girls¡¯ underwear.¡±


    ¡°What, what nonsense you¡¯re talking about!¡± Qin Chao was sweating bullet by now, ¡°Bite your tongue, little Shasha is behind us. Don¡¯t be a bad influence on a kid!¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Yu Lu gave a sneer and crossed her arms, ¡°As long as she follows you, sooner orter she will turn bad! Tonight¡­.No, from now on, no more coffee for you!¡±


    ¡°Nooo¡­.¡± Qin Chao bitterly cried while his evil hand quietly reached out.


    Yu Lu grabbed her bag and hit Qin Chao¡¯s hand with it.


    ¡°Take back your dirty hand and go touch your Wu Xin!¡±


    ¡°Lulu, don¡¯t be like this¡­.¡± Qin Chao pitifully said, ¡°My hand never touches her, really, I swear.¡±


    Qin Chao secretly said in his heart, I used my other hand.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Yu Lu has started to be immune to Qin Chao¡¯s words. She rolled her eyes, leaned against the door and did not say anything.


    Qin Chao can only helplessly shrug his shoulders. Looks like I can only rely on Wu Xin to calm her anger.


    Just as Yu Lu and Qin Chao began their cold war, this babysitter¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    When she answered the phone, Yu Lu¡¯s body suddenly shook, and her face became deathly pale.


    ¡°Very well, I know¡­.First, I want you to block this news, don¡¯t let other people know¡­.Em, rest assured, I know what to do.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Qin Chao asked while driving the car. He knew the situation did not look good.


    ¡°Something big.¡± After hanging up the phone, Yu Lu looked at Qin Chao with aplex look, ¡°Director Liao¡­.He was assassinated in the US¡­.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Qin Chao was stunned, but they both suddenly heard an extreme cry in fear from the back seat. The two people looked back and found Liao Shasha ¨C without knowing when ¨C already woke up. Her face was pale and her body trembled. Her big beautiful eyes have already lost their spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    Liao Dongkai is dead.


    This news, in Dongchuan City, was like an explosion of an atomic bomb, the entire Dongchuan City trembled.


    Suddenly, variousrge and small forces in the City began tounch their counterattack at Liao Family industry. Even within the Dafa group, members of the Board of Directors were at each other¡¯s throat, trying to rece Liao Dongkai as the Chairman of the Dafa group.


    It was worth mentioning that, among these forces, one did not take any action, and that was Murong Jiang¡¯s gang force. Vaguely, he seemed to be standing on Liao Family¡¯s side, safeguarding the interest of the Liao Family.


    Suddenly, some forces were confused and disoriented because they knew Murong Jiang was a very cunning guy. If something did not benefit him, he would not do it. If this was a normal time, when Liao Family fell, Murong Jiang would certainly charge at the front.


    But now, Murong Jiang¡¯s attitude made everyone ponder.


    On the meeting room at the top Dafa group building, a group of shareholders was sitting and watching arge LCD screen on the wall.


    In that LCD screen, Liao Dongkai and some of his business partners from the US were sitting in an open-air restaurant, talking about something. This restaurant was circr, surrounded by grasnds andkes, especially used for rich people to do business. Outside the restaurant, there were professionally-trained super bodyguards. It can be said that the ce was very safe.


    But on that screen, they saw Liao Dongkai was suddenly caught by a shadow from above and then taken to the air. They panic look on his face was very clear. Then, that shadow broke his neck and threw him on the ground.


    Having done all these, the dark shadow pped its wings and strangely left the scene.


    If not for the panicked crowd and the corpse on the ground, it was as if this dark shadow had never appeared.


    The illustrious and brilliant leader of the Dafa group, Chairman Liao Dongkai inexplicably died in a foreignnd.


    ¡°Poof!¡± The screen was turned off. A middle-aged man stood in front of the screen and bitterly said.


    ¡°This is the recording from the restaurant. The killer¡¯s modus operandi is very strange and the Interpol has now taken over the case. Now, I, Tang Ao, as the Vice-Chairman of the Dafa group, on behalf of the entire group, express our deepest condolences at the sudden death of the Chairman.¡±


    With that, he hung his head. The people in the entire conference room were silent. The few female shareholders pulled out their handkerchiefs and pretended to wipe the tears from their dry eyes.


    Only one person in that room who truly cried and that was Liao Shasha. This young girl¡¯s eyes swelled and her body constantly twitched. Yu Lu was hugging her tightly, trying to transfer her strength toward this bereaved young girl.


    Qin Chao stood behind the two of them. As a bodyguard, he was not qualified to sit among the shareholders. Watching Liao Shasha¡¯s sad look, he can only silently sigh.


    Liao Dongkai, Liao Dongkai, rest in peace. Your daughter, and¡­.em, the young babysitter Yu Lu ¨C I will take a good care of them for you¡­.


    As the old saying goes, a person¡¯s death is an important contribution to others. Qin Chao felt that his thoughts were somewhat evil.


    But even if he was, someone is even eviler than him.


    ¡°Done.¡± Tang Ao also took out a handkerchief and pretended to wipe his eyes, ¡°We are so sad because of Director Liao¡¯s death. But even so, the group cannot be left without a leader. As we all know, I, Tang Ao, as the group¡¯s Vice Chairman, on the ount of seniority, other than Director Liao, no one is more senior than me. On the ount of ability, I think all of you won¡¯t think that I am not qualified¡­.¡±


    ¡°Tang Ao, what do you mean by this?¡± Listening to his words, Yu Lu knew the direction where he wanted to go. She wiped Liao Shasha¡¯s tears, stood up and asked, ¡°Director Liao has just passed away, and you already want topete for the Chairman position?¡±


    ¡°Compete?¡± Tang Ao proudly walked to the front of the conference room, sat at thefortable boss chair, and contemptuously looked at Yu Lu, ¡°Yu Lu, your words are a bit harsh. How could you even say that this is apetition? Other than me, do you think there are other people who are qualified for this position?¡±

 Chapter 176 I Am The Chairman

    ¡°Tang Ao, see her?¡± Yu Lu referred to Liao Shasha who was sitting beside her, ¡°Director Liao¡¯s daughter is sitting here, alive. It¡¯s not your turn to speak yet.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Tang Ao raised his brows, and leisurely smiled, ¡°Miss Liao is young and still at school. These business things, she wouldn¡¯t understand. Therefore, it is better to let me temporarily take over this position.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if she doesn¡¯t understand.¡± Yu Lu showed her capable woman look, and said, ¡°I can help her as her assistant, until the day she bespletely independent.¡±


    ¡°Yu Lu.¡± Tang Ao¡¯s eyes became somewhat deep, ¡°I know you¡¯re a top student from a famous Financial Academy and one of thepany¡¯s shareholders. But I want you to know something, running apany, especially a big one like our Dafa group, is not a family game.¡±


    ¡°I am sorry, but I act ording to the rules.¡± Yu Lu continued, ¡°Liao Shasha, as Director Liao¡¯s immediate family, inherit all of Director Liao¡¯s inheritance. In other words, 45 percent of thepany¡¯s shares are in the control of Liao Shasha.¡±


    Then, Yu Lu pointed to herself, ¡°And I, Yu Lu, although I am just a babysitter, control 6 percent of the shares. No matter how you operate, as long as the two of us join our hands, Liao Shasha will always be the group¡¯s Chairman.¡±


    ¡°Yu Lu¡­.¡± Tang Ao frowned, cold lights shed through his eyes, ¡°There are times when people cannot be too stubborn. I know that you have 6 percent of the Company¡¯s shares. But if someday, you suddenly have an ident, where do you think this shares would go to¡­.¡±


    Although Tang Ao was speaking in a light tone, the threat within his words was very clear.


    Nobody in the conference room made any sound, they had already received Tang Ao¡¯s threats and warnings. Some of them even suspected that the death of Director Liao was somewhat rted to this Vice-Chairman.


    Tang Ao was a very capable man, and he sat in the Vice-Chairman position for a very long time. Although on the surface he always showed a genial smile, his scheming was deep. When Liao Dongkai went overseas, he secretly transferred Liao Dongkai¡¯s trusted subordinate away.


    In private, people called Tang Ao by his nickname, the smiling Tiger.


    ¡°Tang Ao, do you think I am afraid of your threat?¡± Yu Lu very happily smiled, it was like a flower blooming on her face.


    ¡°I have already told mywyer. My 6 percent shares have been transferred to my good friend.¡±


    Yu Lu said, walked over, and pat Liao Shasha on the shoulder.


    Liao Shasha wiped her tears, firmly nodded, and stood up.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, sister Yu Lu has donated her shares to my fiance. My 45 percent shares have also been temporarily transferred to him for safe keeping. If something happens to me, those stocks will bepletely owned by him. At that time, he is thepany¡¯srgest shareholders.¡±


    ¡°Your fiance?¡± Tang Ao¡¯s face finally changed. He gloomily watched Liao Shasha, ¡°When did you engage? Who is this guy?¡±


    Qin Chao also wondered, Little Shasha has a fiance? Hehe, with her temperament, who dares to marry her? He would just be bullied by her.


    But then, Liao Shasha suddenly came close to Qin Chao and gently pulled his hand, ¡°My fiance is him, Qin Chao.¡±


    ¡°What¡­.¡± Qin Chao¡¯s legs suddenly turned soft and almost stumbled on the floor. Hey, don¡¯t drag me into this!


    ¡°Him? He is your fiance? A bodyguard?¡± Tang Ao could not help butugh, ¡°My niece, don¡¯t make meugh. Ours is a bigpany, not a ce where kids y houses. How can you sit a bodyguard in a Chairman position.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Tang, if you are not convinced, you can kill him. Once he¡¯s dead, thepany is yours.¡± Liao Shasha¡¯s tone of voice became very cold, it seeped through Qin Chao¡¯s bone. It seemed like the death of Liao Dongkai has a profound effect on her.


    Although the two beauties have never said anything about this transferring shares to him. Qin Chao was not too surprised about it. After all, the two of them were women, after the death of Liao Dongkai, their big protective umbrepletely copsed. Now, Qin Chao was their only protector.


    Especially since Qin Chao showed no interest in money. When Yu Lu knew that Qin Chao even gave the hugely profitable Mand Bar to Wu Xin without even batting an eye, she understood that money has no hold on Qin Chao.


    Moreover, Qin Chao has repeatedly saved her and Shasha, so his character and ability have already been very clear to her.


    His only downside was his overhorniness¡­..The guy was perfect in everything else, but hepletely has no immunity to women. Even the bra thing that day was not clearly exined by him!


    Liao Shasha¡¯s words made everyone else in the room breathed a cold breath. They all cannot help but took a nce at Qin Chao. This man looked very ordinary; what exactly his ability that could make Liao Shasha and Yu Lu depended on him so much that they even dered as such.


    ¡°Hehe, my niece, perhaps you are too sad so you made such decision on the fly.¡± Tang Ao said with a smile, but his eyes glittered with murderous intention.


    ¡°Uncle Tang.¡± Liao Shasha pulled Qin Chao and arrived in front of Tang Ao, ¡°Please return to your position, this seat is my fiance¡¯s. If you have something to say, you can talk it out with him.¡±


    As soon as she finished, Tang Ao¡¯s face began to look ugly.


    ¡°Good, good.¡± But in front of these many shareholders, he cannot act unreasonably. He can only pretend to rise very graciously. But he kept locking his gaze on Qin Chao, there were unwillingness and murderous intention in it.


    ¡°My dear.¡± Liao Shasha pasted her body on Qin Chao and acted like an obedient daughter inw, ¡°Please seat, this position belongs to you.¡±


    Qin Chao hesitated, he really just wanted to be a normal security guard, and cultivated together with Su Ji to be a happy and loving immortal couple. But seemingly, it was as if there was a big hand that pushed him into an increasingly dangerous position.


    But when he saw the trace of pleading in Liao Shasha¡¯s eyes, Qin Chao¡¯s heart softened.


    Forget it, since this is for Liao Shasha, I might as well help her a bit. s, my romantic entanglement seems to get even more tangled, after bing Wu Xin¡¯s boyfriend, I have to be Liao Shasha¡¯s fiance.


    If Su Ji and her sister knew that I have be someone else¡¯s husband here, they would drag me back and choke me to death.


    But now I am being forced to do something way beyond my ability. After I settle the problem here, I am just going to wait until my contract ends and then go back to Sunan City, continuing my job there as a security and watch Su Ji dance.


    s, if Su Fei knew this business contract made me fall into this debt-like situation, she would certainly regret her decision.


    Qin Chao looked around at all the people in the conference room and found they were looking at him with strange eyes. Majority of them looked at him in disdain, thinking that he was just Liao Shasha¡¯s gigolo.


    His mind suddenly calmed down, feeling that all the people in front of him were just ordinary human. Although they all wore suits and dressed to the nines, a centuryter, they would be nothing more than a pile of bones.


    I am a cultivator, a proudly independent existence.


    Recently after being around Liao Shasha for too long, he came under the influence of materialism. It seemed like his mentality has deviated from the cultivation path; his life was filled with mundane affairs.


    After this, I must devote myself to cultivation.


    After thinking of these, Qin Chao¡¯s mind rxed and he slowly sat at that boss chair.


    Just as he sat down, Tang Ao, as the Vice-Chairman who sat at his right, looked at him with a murderous look. To him, this Qin Chao was totally a kid; after waiting patiently for years, he finally got rid of all his stumbling blocks in one fell swoop. But this kid came out of nowhere to sit in his rightful seat.


    If he was like other people, he would vomit blood.


    ¡°Now that Mr. Qin is thepany¡¯s Chairman, then please announce your work n for thepany.¡± Tang Ao¡¯s shrewdness was extremely deep, although a warm smile was hanging on his face, his heart was filled with murderous desire.


    ¡°We are thergest group in Dongchuan City so your work n may rte to the entire Dongchuan City economy. Director, please don¡¯t just make a casual decision¡­.¡±


    Tang Ao asked Qin Chao with friendly manners belying his hypocritical intentions.


    ¡°Yes, yes, Director, tell us about your n!¡±


    ¡°Director, that block ofnd in Xinglong street, do we take it or not!?¡±


    ¡°Director, the AXA group have submitted a n to cooperate, do you think this is feasible?¡±


    With Tang Ao¡¯s lead, the other shareholders andpany executives immediately followed and threw their questions, drowning Qin Chao with it in the hope that they could oust him.


    Humph, how could a kid like you know about business and finance? Let me see how you¡¯re going to handle this scene. Tang Ao secretly sneered, waiting to see Qin Chao make a fool of himself.


    Under the crowd¡¯s mocking gaze, Qin Chao was not in a hurry. He pulled out a lighter, took out his five yuan per box inferior cigarette, picked one, and slowly lit it.


    ¡°Click!¡± After a sh of fire, he casually smoked and continued to ignore the crowds remarks.


    ¡°Director, this n¡­.¡±


    ¡°Director! What about¡­.¡±


    ¡°Director¡­.¡±


    The crowds¡¯ voices were particrly noisy andpletely without discipline like this was an ordinary market.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Qin Chao suddenly pped that marble desk. Under the people¡¯s dumbfounded stare, the marble desk, as well as the spot that was pped by Qin Chao, started to reveal cracks.


    Those cracks spread out like many meandering snakes. Soon, the cracks reached the entire desk. Finally, this valuable marble desk splitted and crashed to the floor amidst the noise and dust, broken into pieces.


    ¡°This¡­.This¡­.¡± Tang Ao has a silly look. He felt that Qin Chao was like a magician that was performing a trick, Did he rig this table in advance?


    ¡°Very good, everyone is quiet now.¡± Qin Chao flicked the cigarette ash and, under the crowds¡¯ frightened eyes, said with a smile, ¡°I, am a very direct person. If you think that you¡¯re not satisfied with me, you can directly tell me, and I will have a talk with him, hehe¡­.¡±

 Chapter 177 In Rivers And Lakes, Revered As Master Qin

    Qin Chao was smiling towards these people, but the smile was cold. His murderous aura filled the room. Tang Ao slightly shivered as he watched the pile of broken marbles in front of him in a daze.


    This guy, who exactly is he!? Qin Chao¡­.Qin Chao¡­.


    Tang Ao called out the name in his heart twice. As if remembering something, his heart suddenly tightened.


    Qin Chao! That legendary bodyguard! The mysterious and mystical bodyguard on Liao Shasha¡¯s side! When Liao Dongkai went overseas, many forces tried to kidnap Liao Shasha.


    He also secretly sent people to participate in it. The total forces of 300 people with guns, but all of them failed in the end. Not because of anything else, but because at that time Liao Shasha had such a bodyguard.


    Later on, the most powerful underground force in Dongchuan Cityunched several attacks in a row on Liao Shasha. But in the end, one by one, they were thwarted by Qin Chao. That force was then thoroughly destroyed by this bodyguard. A powerful arms dealer in Dongchuan City disappeared just like that.


    For this legendary bodyguard¡¯s tale, Tang Ao was initially dismissive about it. But this time, when he came face to face with him, he can feel how formidable this bodyguard is.


    He is just a bodyguard¡­.Even if his hand is strong, and know some Kung Fu, he is just a martial arts person, nothing more!


    Tang Aoforted himself. He then gathered his courage and asked.


    ¡°Director Qin¡¯s strength is not small¡­.¡± Tang Ao pretentiously pped his hands, ¡°However, Director Qin is not a bodyguard who solve a problem with brute force anymore, but a Chairman of a big group who must know how to strategize! Now we don¡¯t need your power, but your strategy! Director Qin, please tell us your n.¡±


    ¡°Good, since you want to hear it,¡± Qin Chao pinched his cigarette and slowly said word by word, ¡°Then I will tell you, my first n!¡±


    Qin Chao said, and suddenly stood up. A powerful aura exuded out of his body, making all the people present afraid to look at him.


    ¡°Everyone, listen up, the first n is¡­.¡± Qin Chao cleared his throat. When all the attentions were on him, he suddenly said, ¡°I appoint Miss Yu Lu, as the Dafa Group¡¯s CEO.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Like everyone else, Tang Ao also went silly. All of them never thought that Qin Chao to actually make such a move. All the people have no doubt in Yu Lu¡¯s capability. She was a top graduate from a well-known Financial School, and she also previously worked as the Chairman¡¯s assistant for a long time.


    If not for Liao Shasha¡¯sck of care, Liao Dongkai would never want to put his ¡®right-hand man¡¯ to be an ordinary babysitter.


    Now Yu Lu has officiallye out of her ¡®retirement,¡¯ and directly became the Dafa Group¡¯s CEO! This CEO position signify that she has the real power!


    Tang Ao was thoroughly transfixed. As Yu Lu became the Group¡¯s CEO, his dream to be the Group¡¯s Chairman was effectively shattered.


    Qin Chao¡­.This Vice Chairman tightly clenched his fists, I don¡¯t believe that I, the dignified Dafa group¡¯s Vice-Chairman, don¡¯t have the means to deal with a little bodyguard like you!


    ¡°What? Do you have any objection?¡± Qin Chao looked around at all the faces before him, ¡°If there are any doubts, you can put them forward to me, hehe.¡±


    The crowd was all smiles. Even if they have different thoughts, they can only swallow it back to their stomachs.


    ¡°If there is no objection, shouldn¡¯t you guys give your apuse to celebrate the appointment of our new CEO?¡±


    Qin Chao said and took the lead to p his hands first. With his lead, all the shareholders and senior executives can only p together.


    This is the so-called ¡®the new boss crack the whip three times,¡¯ after showing his power and prestige first, they have to burn they desire, less the fire will burn on their heads.


    ¡°If there is nothing else, the meeting is adjourned. Dismiss.¡± When Tang Ao was about to speak, Qin Chao waved his hand, directly interrupted this Vice-Chairman¡¯s speaking opportunity with a firm attitude.


    The people immediately rushed to leave the conference room, leaving behind a few cleaners, cleaning the broken table.


    Although Tang Ao was unwilling, at this time, he can only swallow it back to his stomach. As he left the room, he secretly cast Qin Chao a nce. Humph, the biggest shareholders is it? Soon, I will turn you into cold bones.!


    Seeing all the people in the conference room disperse themselves, Yu Lu and Liao Shasha, two people finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    ¡°Ok, the n works perfectly!¡± The two girls nced at each other, feeling very pleased.


    ¡°Qin Chao, thank you, for helping usplete the n.¡± Yu Lu came over and hugged him, ¡°If not for you, we really don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    ¡°To be able to serve the two beauties, I, Qin Chao, am honored.¡± Qin Chao patted Yu Lu on the back. Liao Shasha also came over, attached herself on Qin Chao¡¯s back, leaned her head against him, and whispered.


    ¡°No, Qin Chao¡­.I think you are the gift from the heaven for me¡­.¡± Liao Shasha said such words for the first time, ¡°Although you are quite hateful, if not for you, I probably would have died¡­.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± Qin Chao suddenly felt awkward, These two beautiful women seem to put their hearts in my hand.


    But I can¡¯t be responsible for these two because I already have Su Ji.


    Qin Chao, for the first time, felt that he was a jerk, s, this is the side effects of cultivating the devil path.


    ¡°To celebrate our victory today¡­.Let¡¯s go out for dinner.¡± Yu Lu managed to put a smile on her face, ¡°Come on, my treat. Qin Chao, Chairman Qin Chao, what do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Me, I want to eat the Company¡¯s beautiful female CEO¡­.¡± Qin Chao said, and deliberately licked his lips, as well as making a very evil look.


    Qin Chao¡¯s lewd face made Yu Lu uncontrobly blush.


    ¡°Bad guy¡­.¡± Liao Shasha said with some resentment, ¡°You only know how to bully sister Lulu¡­.¡±


    ¡°Very well, I won¡¯t eat the beautiful female CEO, let¡¯s change it to drinking coffee instead.¡± Qin Chao licked his lips again and somewhat evilly said.


    Yu Lu could not help but roll her eyes. But Liao Shasha, who did not understand the meaning behind it, asked.


    ¡°What are we going to drink? Irnd coffee or Brazil?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll drink whichever stirs our passion!¡±


    ¡°Passion?¡± The little girl was at a lost, and Qin Chao, under Yu Lu¡¯s murderous look, dryly coughed and said: ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go eat barbecue, my favorite.¡±


    ¡°Barbecue¡­.¡± Yu Lu pondered, ¡°This city has one of the best Japanese barbecue restaurants, but that ce is always crowded, let me call them first to reserve three seats.¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± Qin Chao waved his hand, ¡°Why would we need to eat barbecue in such a high-ss restaurant! Come on, I¡¯ll take you to a good ce where the barbecue is delicious.¡±


    ¡°Good, let¡¯s go then!¡±


    The Left ear street was not supposed to be a famous small street because it was far away from the business district and was previously inessible. But after some outsiders came and opened their street stalls, the street slowly boomed.


    Especially since some folk artists cooperated with those small vendors to perform there. This created a unique scene in this once sparsely inhabited barren Left Ear street, which has now be popr. Every day in the evening, people would gather here.


    Everyone would drink, chat, and goof off, to wash away their daily loads and exhaustion.


    When the greedy worms in Qin Chao¡¯s stomach move, he would oftene here. But since Liao Dongkai passed away, this was the first time he and Liao Shasha came out to eat a meal together. Those chefs in Liao House, although their crafts were good, they were too orthodox, which shed with Qin Chao¡¯s eating habit.


    A ck Mercedes-Benz car arrived at Left Ear street but did not attract many people¡¯s attention. The street food culture in Left Ear street was well-known, and many rich people came with their private cars to admire the scene.


    Although Mercedes-Benz was an expensive car, it was not umon in this Left Ear street.


    ¡°There are so many people here¡­.¡± Liao Shasha got off the car, and after looking around at the crowded street and a somewhat chaotic crowd, could not help but frown.


    ¡°The food here are many and delicious.¡± Qin Chao patted the little girl¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You two, follow me, don¡¯t get lost.¡±


    ¡°Rx, we are all adults, how could we get lost!¡± Liao Shasha could not help roll her eyes.


    ¡°Yo, Master Qin is here!¡± Among the crowd who ate here, there were also many underground people. And many of them were Murong Jiang¡¯s follower. Therefore, Qin Chao¡¯s face was naturally familiar to them. Because even Murong Jiang revered Qin Chao as the big brother.


    As for them ¨C as ¡®little brothers¡¯ ¨C seeing the arrival of their elder, how could they dare to be presumptuous.


    ¡°Master Qin, quick, please sit here!¡± Another little brother very graciously stood up and wiped up three chairs for Qin Chao and the other two.


    ¡°Thanks!¡± Qin Chao waved his hand, ¡°We might as well sit down and eat together.¡±


    ¡°Ai! Master Qin, we don¡¯t deserve it!¡± That gang member waved his hand again and again, ¡°Master Qin, please eat here, I will eat on the side. Don¡¯t worry, Master Qin, this Left Ear street is our gathering ce, you can eat to your heart¡¯s content, no one will dare to trouble you.¡±


    ¡°It would be hard on you then.¡± Qin Chao politely replied, which surprised the two women, Liao Shasha and Yu Lu.


    The reason for Qin Chao to be so polite was to establish personal connections for Wu Xin. Although Mand Bar has now been in the care of Wu Xin, if he did not help her paved the road, in the future, this innocent and pure girl would certainly be bullied often. That Murong Jiang was a sly old fox. Who knew if he secretly harbored any evil ideas.


    ¡°Master Qin!¡± The stall owner, who also recognized this Dongchuan City¡¯s influential figure, quickly weed him and very enthusiastically asked, ¡°Master Qin, your honorable self has graced my humble stall, it¡¯s my honor to serve you! What does Master Qin want to eat? Just say it and I will get it for you.¡±


    ¡°How could that be!¡± Qin Chao hurriedly said, ¡°This is a small stall, I can¡¯t eat here for free. Don¡¯t worry, you see, I¡¯m sitting here with the female CEO of the Dafa group; very rich. This time, it¡¯s her treat so you don¡¯t need to be too polite. Bring us your most expensive and delicious!¡±


    ¡°Okay then!¡± Since it¡¯s profitable, the stall owner was naturally happy. He repeatedly nodded and went back to his stall and started fiddling with the grill.


    ¡°I can¡¯t imagine¡­.¡± Yu Lu looked around and said in amazement, ¡°Our Master Qin is actually so revered here.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, fortunately¡­.¡± Qin Chao touched his nose, ¡°It¡¯s actually not my choice, who told me to be this handsome and charming?¡±


    ¡°Pei!¡± The two beautiful women suddenly spat out at the same time.

 Chapter 178 Drink Up

    Qin Chao¡¯s thick-faced-ness was already well-known to the two beauties. If the world has a super weapon, they would publicly approve of Qin Chao¡¯s face. If his skin was stretched out to cover the Iraqi border, even the US ICBM could not prate it.


    The stall owner was skilled in his craft, he quickly roasted delicious mutton chops, tenderloin, and arge skewered meat. Considering that there were also girls, he also grilled some corns, potato chips, and some other not-so-greasy skewered meat.


    ¡°Thanks, boss. Give us two bottles of beer.¡±


    ¡°Right away!¡± The stall owner cried and took two bottles of Kazakh beer from his stall, and then put them down on the table in front of the three people.


    ¡°Two bottles are not enough!¡± Liao Shasha suddenly pounded the table and then shouted, ¡°If we want to drink, we need to drink until we are satisfied! Boss, bring us a box!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± The stall owner jumped in fright, Could this woman the reincarnation of the Wine-Immortal, able to drink so much liquor?


    ¡°What ¡®huh!¡¯ Go and take it!¡± Liao Shasha kept on shouting, showing his big miss temperament.


    ¡°Just bring us the box.¡± Knowing that the young girl¡¯s heart was still grieving, Yu Lu waved her hand and said with a smile to the stall owner.


    Seeing Yu Lu¡¯s warm smile, the stall owner felt as if he was drinking a cup of hot milk tea, his stomach and his body were refreshed.


    The previous discontent in the stall owner¡¯s heart because of Liao Shasha¡¯s rude behavior were all washed away by the charm of this beautiful woman. He then eagerly lifted the box of beer.


    ¡°Little girl, do you want to drown yourself to death?¡± Looking at the box of beer in front of them, Qin Chao could not help shed out cold sweat, ¡°You are still a kid, two bottles should be more than enough for you.¡±


    ¡°Who says that!¡± Liao Shasha red, patted her small chest and said, ¡°This great aunt can drink! Shall wepete to see who will fall first!?¡±


    ¡°Count me in!¡± Yu Lu refused to be outdone. She wiped three stic cups and put them in front of the three people.


    ¡°However, I and Liao Shasha will be counted as a group, and you are the other group. Whoever loses will have to agree to the winner¡¯s demand.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Okay then.¡± Qin Chao said with a smile, After entering the world of cultivators, my alcohol capacity has increased so much. Even if I drunk too much, I have a way to force the alcohol out of my body.


    ¡°Big miss, we will also be in your group!¡± At this time, the bodyguards sitting in the nearby tables suddenly said. These ten bodyguards were the most loyal team in Liao House. After the death of Liao Dongkai they now followed Liao Shasha.


    When Qin Chao and the two went out to a dinner, these bodyguards naturally went with them. Behind the Mercedes-Benz, they parked their three Land Cruisers.


    ¡°Good, you guys can join.¡± Yu Lu nodded her head. Her eyes were brimmed with a happy expression. It seemed like she really wanted to take Qin Chao down this night.


    Qin Chao could not help but think, My goodness, there are more than ten people in Liao Shasha¡¯s side, and I am just alone. Looks like they¡¯re going all out!


    ¡°It looks like this box is not enough.¡± Liao Shasha squinted her eyes and shouted at the stall owner, ¡°Uncle, bring us another box!¡±


    ¡°Right away, right away!¡± The stall owner secretly thought, Good, I can finally take out my boxes of beers. For dozens of people, each can drink two to three bottles.


    ¡°Good!¡± Seeing the bottles of liquor in front of her, Yu Lu immediately said, ¡°The rule is, we drink one cup, you drink one cup. We have a total of twelve individuals in our team, so when we drink twelve cups, you must also drink twelve cups. What do you think? This is fair and impartial, right?¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­.¡± Qin Chao could not help but touch his nose, ¡°Howe I don¡¯t see any resemnce of fairness in this?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, do you drink or not!?¡± Liao Shasha pounded the table and shouted, ¡°If you don¡¯t drink, then you¡¯re not a man!¡±


    ¡°What the¡­.¡± Qin Chao wiped off his cold sweat, If I couldn¡¯t drink, then you¡¯re going to tell me my own sex?


    ¡°Fine, today I¡¯ll risk my life to apany the handso¡­eh, apany the two beauties!¡± Qin Chao also pounded the table, ¡°Come on, less talking and start drinking, bring me the beer!¡±


    With that, Qin Chao pointed at the three bottles of beer on the table. Yu Lu nodded to the stall owner, who then started to open three bottles one by one. The white smoke from the bottles dissipated into the air.


    ¡°Come, I¡¯ll drink you a cup first!¡± Yu Lu poured the beer into the three stic cups to the full, and then raised his ss and said, ¡°Qin Chao, when we first met at Liao House, if I did not detain you, it was highly likely that you¡¯d returned to Sunan City to continue to be a security there. I am d that I did try to keep you.¡±


    While speaking, a burst of tenderness showed in Yu Lu¡¯s eyes, which fully wrapped Qin Chao, ¡°I don¡¯t regret bringing you the coffee that night, I really don¡¯t. Perhaps, somewhere, someone tied the fate of the two of us together. This cup of wine, if not to respect you, then it is to respect the Heaven.¡±


    With that, poured that cup of liquor into her mouth in one gulp. After finishing the cup, without missing a beat, she smiled and looked at Qin Chao.


    ¡°Em¡­.¡± It was evident to Qin Chao that Yu Lu can actually drink, ¡°Lulu¡­.It looks like you can drink¡­.¡±


    ¡°Not bad¡­.¡± Yu Lu smiled sweetly at him, ¡°When I was in college, I was the President of the student council. In those years, many people offered me a cup. So, my alcohol capacity slowly increased.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Chao blinked his eyes, ¡°So how many bottles can you drink?¡±


    ¡°Not much.¡± She charmingly shrugged her shoulders, ¡°I have no problem to drink seven or eight bottles.¡±


    Cold sweat appeared on Qin Chao¡¯s back, She is clearly trying to set me up. Without saying a word, he picked up his ss and gulped it down in one gulp.


    Drinking this cup of liquor, Qin Chao did not even feel a thing.


    Now it was Liao Shasha¡¯s turn. The young girl blinked her eyes, held up the cup of liquor, and said, ¡°I am still a kid, so you should drink my part.¡±


    ¡°What the¡­.¡± Qin Chao was now drenched in cold sweats. He was helpless.


    ¡°What? Do you want to bully a little kid?¡± Liao Shasha pursed her small mouth and asked.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you always tell me you¡¯re a grown up? How could you say you¡¯re still a kid?¡± Qin Chao could not help but ask.


    ¡°I will grow up¡­.¡± Liao Shasha smiled slyly, ¡°But today I am still a child. Are you going to drink this or not? If not, you are not a man!¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll let you off this time.¡± Qin Chao¡¯s cup had been filled to the brim by Yu Lu. He then swallowed it down. Liao Shasha lifted the cup and grinningly said, ¡°This cup doesn¡¯t count. I have yet to tell you to drink it, but you already swallowed it down. How could you steal a drink like that?¡±


    ¡°What? I¡­.¡± Liao Shasha¡¯s remark choked Qin Chao into silence. On the side, Yu Lu covered her mouth tough, but still poured the liquor to Qin Chao¡¯s cup.


    ¡°Don¡¯t steal the drink!¡± Yu Lu reminded him.


    Qin Chao suffered a tragedy; He held out his cup and wait for Liao Shasha to talk.


    ¡°Em, bad guy.¡± Liao Shasha¡¯s eyes softened, seemingly caught in a memory, ¡°Remember what happened when we first met?¡­.At that time, you are bad, really bad¡­.I really hated you. I wished I could pull Xu Feng¡¯s gun and shoot you.¡±


    ¡°Also¡­.When we met again in my house, you made me very angry¡­.¡± Liao Shasha gently shook the cup of liquor, ¡°You are the first and only bodyguard who don¡¯t listen to mymand. You are very special, especially your unusual charm, which makes people cannot help but get close¡­.¡±


    Liao Shasha suddenly sighed, ¡°I know you have a girlfriend, but I still can¡¯t help but get close to you. Qin Chao, I admit, you are a drug that is highly addictive! Well, bad guy,e on, drink up!¡±


    ¡°Good, drink up!¡± Qin Chao did not know how to respond to that. He had to lift his cup and swallowed this bitter cup in one gulp.


    ¡°Hey, you, this guy. You are supposed to let thedies first!¡± From the side, Liao Shasha¡¯s smiling face suddenly turned to look at him, ¡°You stole the drink again. That cup doesn¡¯t count, I haven¡¯t drink yet.¡±


    With that, under Qin Chao dumbfounded look, she unhurriedly took a small sip with her small mouth and then said to him with a blushing face.


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    ¡°F*ck me¡­.¡± Qin Chao was helpless and had to drink his fourth cup of liquor.


    ¡°Ok, since big Miss and Miss Yu Lu have paid their respect, now it¡¯s our turn.¡± At this time, that group of bodyguard came one after the other, each of them held a cup of liquor in their hands.


    ¡°Brother Qin, actually, in the beginning, we were all against you.¡± A bodyguard, who once jumped out of the window, raised his cup and said to Qin Chao, ¡°But, brother Qin, you do have a skill. You have repeatedly saved big miss and miss Yu Lu again and again. So, I admire you, really admire you! Moreover, I want to apologize for my earlier prejudice against you, this cup of liquor is my official apology to you!¡±


    With that, he raised his cup and drank in one gulp. This bodyguard is a veteran, and his character is very straightforward, so his drinking was vigorous.


    ¡°Good,ter on, we are good brothers!¡± Qin Chao was a person who can let bygones be bygones, he poured the liquor into his cup and drank it all.


    ¡°Good, brother Qin, in the future, if you need something from us, just say it! Our several brothers will follow your lead!¡±


    Those several bodyguards all drank their cups. For this round, Qin Chao drank three bottles of liquor by himself.


    While drinking was not a difficult thing for Qin Chao, but after drinking too much, he started to feel dizzy. He hurriedly sat on a stool and started to recite the Diamond Heart Sutra, the Buddha¡¯s force in his body started to circte and began to sweep away the tipsy feeling in his body.


    Soon, his mind began to clear up. He then started to eat two roasted tenderloins with a gusto. His previous slightly cloudy eyes looked clear now.


    Yu Lu secretly thought, What is this! This guy can really drink! Even if it¡¯s me, if I drink three bottles of liquor, although I am not going to pass out from that, at least, I am certainly going to feel tipsy.


    This guy is obviously drunk just now, but howe he doesn¡¯t show those signs anymore.


    Good, I don¡¯t believe I couldn¡¯t beat you today, I don¡¯t believe it!


    ¡°Come, Qin Chao, Qin Chao gege¡­.¡± Yu Lu¡¯s voice was gentle. She deliberately put on a pampered girl look, pasted herself on Qin Chao¡¯s body, and softly said, ¡°This is my second cup to respect you. Drink up!¡±


    ¡°Good, good, drink up, drink up!¡± Qin Chao was smoked by Yu Lu¡¯s fragrance. Suddenly, his heart trembled. Yu Lu¡¯s voice was definitely the number 1 voice among all the girls that he knew!

 Chapter 179 Uncle Go Away

    Liao Dongkai has been death for more than a month and Liao Shasha and Yu Lu have settled down somewhat. Of course, this was also thanks to Qin Chao. Without him, it¡¯s hard to tell how long the two women will continue to be depressed and sad because of grief.


    But there was one thing that made them depressed, and that was, the two-month deadline was near. Qin Chao would soon leave the Liao House, leaving Dongchuan City. Back to Sunan City, back to Su Ji¡¯s side.


    Therefore, she and Liao Shasha came up with a n. They wanted to make him drunk so that he would promise them a condition. And that was to stay in Liao House as a bodyguard¡­.


    Indeed, they even came up with a n to give up their shares, allowing Qin Chao to be the Chairman of the Dafa group.


    As long as Qin Chao is willing to stay behind, they would agree to anything he demands. Even if he wanted to drink coffee every day¡­.


    With a blushing face, Yu Lu drunk her cup like it was an ecstasy and then gave Qin Chao another one to drink.


    With Yu Lu¡¯s lead, the second wave of attacks against Qin Chao began with a vigorous start. Liao Shasha and the bodyguards offered him a cup one after the other. Soon, Qin Chao has drunk another three bottles of liquor.


    His mouth inhaled a cold breath. A pure Buddha¡¯s force began to circte in his body. Soon, those alcohol effects were swept away. Qin Chao became refreshed again. After drinking six bottles of beer, he sat there with a smile and continued to eat the skewered meat as if nothing happened.


    ¡°Boss, your skewered meat is delicious! Give me another ten!¡± Who knows what Qin Chao¡¯s stomach was made off, after being filled with six bottles of beer, it still wanted ten skewered meat.


    He is not a human! The surrounding crowd all thought this same thing.


    ¡°Master Qin, can we join your bet? We want to join the beautiful women¡¯s group!¡± A bunch of Murong Jiang¡¯s men smiled, raised their hands, and cried out.


    ¡°Hey, do you want to drown me to death!¡± Qin Chao raised his brows.


    ¡°I agree!¡± Yu Lu made the decision for them, ¡°You will join our group. We are going to give Master Qin drinks!¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± The crowd suddenly cheered. In this street, Murong Jiang¡¯s 20 men sat around two tables. Now, they suddenly moved their chairs closer to Qin Chao¡¯s group.


    Now, the anti-Qin Chao alliance has more than 30 people. This team can be described as imposing and has a huge momentum.


    ¡°We are going to send Master Qin a big farewell!¡± Yu Lu stood up and raised her cup, acting like an underworld gang¡¯s big sister, ¡°I as a womenfolk, will go first and be the vanguard!¡±


    With that, Yu Lu picked up a bottle of liquor and heroically gulped it down in one gulp.


    Looking at her, the crowd were all silly, F*ck me, that¡¯s a bottle of liquor, not a bottle of coke!


    After she poured all of the liquor in that bottle, she wiped her mouth and, incidentally, charmingly belched. Yu Lu was somewhat embarrassed, she covered her blushing face and said to Qin Chao, ¡°Your¡­.Your turn¡­.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± The surrounding gangsters gave their apud to Yu Lu. A woman who can drink so heroically like her was awesome!


    ¡°Master Qin, your turn! Master Qin, drink up!¡± The crowd started to cheer. Qin Chao blinked, his heroic spirit surged up. He pulled out a bottle of beer from the box, flicked the lid open with his thumb and, without any hesitation, poured it down into his mouth.


    After drying that bottle of beer, Qin Chao was still the same as before, his face was without any trace of red. He shook that empty bottle and smiled to Yu Lu.


    ¡°I¡¯ve drunk it all!¡±


    ¡°My turn!¡± Liao Shasha held up a cup of liquor, ¡°I¡¯ll drink this, but you¡¯ll drink a bottle!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Qin Chao frowned, ¡°If you drink a cup, I¡¯ll drink a cup!¡±


    From the original twelve individuals to more than thirty people, Qin Chao¡¯s pressure doubled. People came to offer him a cup, one after the other. Qin Chao weed them all and drank all of their toasts.


    ¡°Master Qin, good, good drink!¡± Six or seven roundster, Liao Shasha copsed on the table. The bodyguards were still good, but they started to feel tipsy.


    Among the gangsters, several were big drinkers, but some were already talking incoherently.


    These group of people has eaten a lot of things, which suppressed their tipsy feeling. When looking at Qin Chao, they saw that he was still eating,ughing, and teasing Yu Lu, acting like he was not the one who drank those bottles of wine.


    A gangster held his cup and unsteadily walked to Qin Chao.


    ¡°Master¡­.Master Qin, not only you have superb Kung Fu¡­.Your drinking capacity also make other people admire, ¡°Come, drink up!¡±


    ¡°Drink up!¡± Qin Chao cheerfully smiled and apanied this Murong Jiang¡¯sckey to dry a cup.


    ¡°Good, good drink¡­.I¡­.¡± Before he finished his words, that gangster copsed, lying face down the ground.


    His nearby buddy who was still sober quickly came and took him to the side.


    Qin Chao secretly chuckled, the Buddha¡¯s force kept on circting, warming his body. If this was in the daytime, they would be surprised to see white smoke rising up from Qin Chao¡¯s body and disappearing into the air.


    At nighttime like this, the smoke was light, plus all the people were kind of tipsy. Therefore, did not see this phenomenon. Otherwise, they would exim out loud that Qin Chao was the Taoist Immortal.


    After two rounds of drinkster, anotherrge man fell down. The stall owner¡¯s beer have beenpletely dried up so everyone started to buy liquors from the other stalls to continue the match.


    Those who were still sober were Yu Lu, the bodyguards, and the several gangsters who regrly drank.


    But what about Qin Chao? He was still happily munching the newly cooked roasted honey wing. Other people also started to eat to restore theirbat effectiveness.


    ¡°Boss, your roasted wings with honey sauce is quite delicious. Next time Ie to Dongchuan City, I¡¯ll be sure to eat here!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, Master Qin, whenever youe, I will give you twenty percent discount!¡±


    ¡°Good, good!¡± Qin Chao grinningly said with lips smeared with oil. The nearby Yu Lu became dejected, He still wants to leave. I¡¯ve mobilized these many people to get him drunk, but howe he doesn¡¯t show any sign of tipsiness¡­.


    Am I really¡­.This powerless to retain him¡­.


    Thinking to this, Yu Lu bit her red lips, and somewhat unsteadily stood up. He pulled out two bottles of beer from the newly bought box, opened them and put them on the table.


    ¡°Qin¡­.Qin Chao!¡±


    Two bottles of beer appeared before him, My God, she¡¯s already drinking so much. Her pretty face charmingly blushed, making people can¡¯t help but want to bite.


    ¡°Another round?¡± Qin Chao said with a smile, ¡°Is there anything you want to say this time?¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap! Drink up!¡±


    Qin Chao was speechless. When the two were about to pick their respective bottle, a group of people walked toward them.


    ¡°Oh, little girl, I see you¡¯re quite a drinker.¡± The leader was a hot-headed youngster. He was dressed in traditional clothes, baggy pants, and peaked cap.


    ¡°Do you want to apany this little master here to drink? This little master will take a good care of you. You can just send that uncle away.¡±


    With that, the other boys who came with him moved forward, wanting to drag Yu Lu away.


    ¡°Scram!¡± Qin Chao, while eating the roasted wings, put himself between them and Yu Lu, and lightly said.


    ¡°F*ck, trying to be a hero are you? Get lost if you don¡¯t want to die!¡± A foul-mouthed boy reached out to push Qin Chao. But Qin Chao was like a tower, did not budge even a little bit. When he tried to increase his strength, he was the one who was pushed to the side instead.


    ¡°Come and get me¡­.¡± Yu Lu put her hands on the table and softly said, ¡°As long as you can catch me, tonight, I will apany you for a drink!¡±


    Yu Lu has definitely drunk too much, otherwise, she would not say these provocative words.


    Actually, Yu Lu really wanted to know where her position is in Qin Chao¡¯s heart.


    Women were a strange creature. They always want to know their position in their men¡¯s hearts. Yu Lu seemed to forget that because of her, Qin Chao personally destroyed the Zhong Family forces, and also killed several Ninjas¡­.Em, in particr, dealt with the Japanese Kunoichi.


    ¡°Uncle, I see you¡¯re tired of living.¡± The saliva in that group of boys¡¯ leader almost fell out of his mouth, the dangling cigarette in his mouth nted as he said, ¡°Be sensible and just go away, you hear me? Otherwise, if you make me angry, don¡¯t me me for not giving you a warning before I break one of your arms or legs.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Chao raised his eyebrows, ¡°Then I¡¯d like to know, which of my arms and legs you want to break?¡±


    ¡°F*ck, a stubborn aren¡¯t you!¡± A boy with a nose ring immediately picked up the nearby beer bottle and mmed it hard on top of Qin Chao¡¯s head.


    That beer bottle suddenly broke. But to that boy¡¯s amazement, nothing happened to Qin Chao. He just removed the broken sses from his hair and continued to eat the skewered meat.


    ¡°Brother, howe you¡¯re not paying attention? Didn¡¯t you say you want to break my arms or legs, why did you hit my head instead?¡±


    ¡°F*ck me¡­.¡± That boy with a nose ring stared at him while holding the half broken bottle. He then tried to stab Qin Chao¡¯s stomach with it.


    ¡°F*ck, don¡¯t you dare!¡±


    At this time, the nearby people who watched this scene could not endure anymore. From the beginning, they thought this group of boys was funny because this group of boys did not have eyes and tried to annoy Master Qin.


    Butter they found these boys went out of the line, they even dare to hit Master Qin! M*therf*cker, he is their big Master Qin, to hit him is to hit their faces!


    Those gangsters pounded their tables and pulled their various de and knives from under the table. They menacingly stood up and red at those boys.


    The group of bodyguards was also outraged. They pulled out their baton from their bosom and pressed the mechanism to make it long. Each one of them looked grim like a killer.


    ¡°I see you guys are tired of living!¡± A gangster could not help but sneer. He walked over with his knife, ¡°You dare to mess with Master Qin¡­.Humph, humph, don¡¯t you want to break Master Qin¡¯s arms and legs? I think each one of you should leave one of your arms or legs, otherwise, don¡¯t even think of leaving this ce alive!¡±


    In a sh, more than thirty people stood up, each with their own weapon. These ¡®fancy-dressed¡¯ boys¡¯ heart suddenly sunk. Their faces went ashen and they immediately ran away without saying goodbye to their boss.


    ¡°F*ck, hey, wait for me!¡± That leader staggered and his cigarette fell down from his mouth to the ground. He was scared sh*tless and continued to run away in fear, leaving behind his fallen hat.


    ¡°F*ck, don¡¯t run!¡± A group of gangster raised their knives, wanting to pursue.


    ¡°Forget it, they¡¯re just a bunch of kids, no need to lower ourselves to the same level as them.¡± Qin Chao stretched out his hand to block these Murong Jiang¡¯s men.

 Chapter 180 Drunk

    ¡°We don¡¯t need to use our knives and guns on them, that would only cheapen the value of our weapons.¡± Qin Chao lightly said. He did not put those guys in his eyes anymore.


    Just like a Dragon flying high in the sky who would not bother a provocation from ants, he was toozy to pay attention to them.


    ¡°Well, since Master Qin said so, let us spare them this time.¡± A gangster blew his whistle to call back those who already started pursuing.


    ¡°Those boys really did not see a Mount Tai in front of them, so they even provoked Master Qin, haha!¡±


    Those gangstersughed and said as they walked back to the stall, ¡°If Master Qin did not soften his heart, those kids would have to visit the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Brothers, just ignore them, let us drink!¡± Qin Chao called out. Those gangsters who walked back nearly stumbled on the ground.


    ¡°What, this is a joke, right? Are we still going to drink¡­.¡± A few gangsters cried out.


    ¡°If he tell us to drink, then drink!¡± Yu Lu staggered to grab the bottle and then shouted, ¡°I, Yu Lu, do not believe you can still drink! Qin Chao, drink up!¡±


    With that, Yu Lu poured the whole bottle into her mouth. But since she did not stand straight, a lot of it sprinkled on her body and the table.


    After she finished this bottle of beer, with a thump, Yu Lu fell on the table, asleep.


    Qin Chao was at a loss, the two beauties passed out drunk on the table.


    However, ording to the rule, Qin Chao picked up another bottle of beer and drank it all. After he removed the tipsy feeling in his body, Qin Chao beckoned those bodyguards.


    ¡°Yu Lu has fallen. Comrades, now it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, never mind, forget it¡­.¡± Several of them hurriedly waved their hands. Their faces went pale, ¡°We still need to drive, we don¡¯t need to drink, we don¡¯t need to drink¡­.¡± support the trantor by reading this on subudai11


    These bodyguards need to keep their alertness all the time, they won¡¯t let themselves drink too much. Drinking with Qin Chao today was an exception for them.


    ¡°No¡­.I, I still want to drink¡­.¡± Yu Lu shouted from behind him, which gave Qin Chao a fright. He turned around and saw Yu Lu was actually talking in her sleep.


    Qin Chao smiled, ¡°Very well, let¡¯s end this. Another day I will invite you again.¡±


    With that, he proceeded to ask for the tab from the stall owner. Although he said it was Yu Lu¡¯s treat, since she has already passed out, he can¡¯t possibly made the others pay for it.


    But when the stall owner calcted the bill, it reached 3000 yuan! That was the total drink of more than 30 individuals.


    There were bottles everywhere around them; they can¡¯t take two steps before kicking one of those bottles.


    Qin Chao picked up the two beauties and put them in the back seat of the car.


    He then opened the door, sat on the driver¡¯s seat, and slowly started the car.


    Looking out at the moonlight while driving, Qin Chao started to indulge in flights of fancy. Unknowingly, he has been in Dongchuan City for nearly two months. A lot of things happened in these two months. He remembered the words of master Shifang when he first arrived at Dongchuan City.


    He was gued by troubles¡­.Moreover, romantic entanglement after romantic entanglement caught him somewhat by surprise. Su Ji did not know that when he return to Sunan City, he would leave many romantic debts behind in Dongchuan City.


    The one that made him a headache the most was Yu Lu¡­.Besides her, there were also Liao Shasha, Wu Xin¡­.And if he counted that Kunoichi, there are four of them! No, no need to count that Kunoichi, anyway, they would always be mortal enemies.


    These women made Qin Chao badly battered¡­.If he knew this would happen, he would have chose the cultivation method of the prestigious upright sect.


    ¡°Qin Chao¡­.You bastard¡­.¡± Yu Lu suddenly crawled forward from the back seat to the front seat. Her white dress became unkempt and part of her skirt was pulled up, revealing her shiny white thighs, which made Qin Chao dizzy.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± Without knowing why, seeing Yu Lu like this, Qin Chao was suddenly afraid. The girl has drunk too much, what if she does something crazy?


    ¡°Don¡¯t molest me, I will yell!¡± Qin Chao cheekily called out.


    ¡°Hehe¡­.Go ahead, yell¡­.¡± The drunken Yu Lu did not give a thought that Qin Chao was driving the car; She softly leaned her body and sat on hisp.


    At the same time, she reached out her hand toward Qin Chao¡¯s lower part. This made Qin Chao unable to sit still and almost crashed the car on the nearby big trees on the side road.


    ¡°Lulu¡­.Stop this, I am driving the car!¡±


    Qin Chao wanted to stop the car on the side of the road and engage in car shaking activity. But seeing the row of ck Land Cruisers behind him from the car mirror, Qin Chao had to give up that tempting idea.


    What would the other bodyguards think If they saw him stop the car by the side road and engage in a car shaking activity with the babysitter of the Liao Family in front of Miss Liao!?


    ¡°Qin Chao¡­.You are excited for me¡­.¡± This drunken Yu Lu was as attractive as the female devil, Rosy. Her flushed face made her more seductive.


    Especially when her petite hand wandering and stroking; which made Qin Chao twitched twice.


    ¡°His grandma! You are seducing me tomit a crime!¡± Qin Chao hissed and could not bear but stare at her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­.Don¡¯t you want to drink coffee¡­.?¡± Yu Lu suddenly put on a ¡®wronged¡¯ appearance and piteously looked at Qin Chao. At the same time, she did not stop her hand, putting Qin Chao in a mess.


    ¡°His grandpa!¡± Qin Chao let go of one of his hand from the steering wheel and entered Yu Lu¡¯s clothes. As if he does not want to be outdone, wanting to vie with Yu Lu¡¯s hand to see who is better.


    ¡°Qin Chao gege¡­.¡± Yu Lu softly cried. Qin Chao somewhat could not bear anymore. He hated why he has to drive this broken car now. He also hated why this Mercedes-Benz does not have a self-driving system. D*mn this car!


    ¡°Rosy, can you help me drive this car!?¡± Yu Lu¡¯s seductiveness grew without restraint, hugging him and kissing him on the neck. Qin Chao was helpless and had to loudly shout.


    ¡°Good evening, Sir!¡± A delightful female voice suddenly sounded from the front passenger seat. Qin Chao turned his head and saw the yful smiling face of a beauty in a police uniform saluting him.


    ¡°Rosy, can we not do this cosy game in future!¡± This was the second time for Qin Chao to receive this uniform temptation; His heart shook.


    ¡°When you need something, you call the police. It is our duty to serve the people!¡± Rosyughed and said, ¡°Anything you need, Sir?¡±


    ¡°Come here, help me drive the car!¡±


    ¡°Very well.¡± Rosy immediately agreed, but she followed with, ¡°Please make a wish!¡±


    ¡°What the¡­.! You want me to make a wish on this!¡± Qin Chao stared at her, ¡°You haven¡¯t even given me my second wish!¡±


    ¡°Oops, look at your anxious pervert face.¡± Rosy could not help butugh. When sheughed in this police uniform, her devil seductiveness undted outward, ¡°You haven¡¯t called me in such a long time. But when you call, you want me to do such a thing. This is not good, Renjia will shy!¡±


    ¡°Fart!¡± While driving with one hand, Qin Chao used his other hand to hold the drunken Yu Lu from ravaging him on the spot. He could not help but scold, ¡°Shy your head! Quickly help me!¡±


    ¡°s, Renjia really can¡¯t help you now!¡± Rosy shrugged her shoulder and said with a charming smile, ¡°Besides, not that I don¡¯t want to give you your second wish, it¡¯s just you don¡¯t have enough strength yet! When you reach the Foundation Building stage (4th stage), I will give you the real cultivation technique. But for now, I can actually teach you a small technique in advance.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Although Rosy was telling him in a jesting manner, Qin Chao¡¯s eyes immediately lit up and temporarily forgot the seductive beauty on hisp.


    This cultivation technique was of great interest to Qin Chao. Only by being stronger can he have the power to protect Su Ji, as well as Su Fei.


    ¡°You know, in Nine Secret Law, there are two attacking techniques.¡± Rosy stretched out her two fingers and said, ¡°The first is Nine Secret Summon Technique, and the second one is Nine Secret Clutch Technique. This Nine Secret Clutch is very powerful, but you don¡¯t have enough strength to learn it. However, I can give you the most shallow technique from the Nine Secret Summon.¡±


    ¡°Which one?¡± Qin Chao was somewhat excited. At this time, with her power, Rosy put Yu Lu to sleep in his arms so as not to disturb his mind.


    ¡°The first level of the Nine Secret Summon is the form of summoning the Nine Secret Devil Hound! Remember this well, perhaps you will soon be able to use it!¡±


    Rosyughed and then started to teach Qin Chao this summoning method.


    ¡°But you haven¡¯t reached the Foundation Building yet, so the possibility to sessfully cast this technique is very low!¡± Finally, Rosy reminded Qin Chao, ¡°Today¡¯s lesson ends here. Continue to apany your little babysitter, Renjia will go back to hell!¡±


    With that, without giving Qin Chao the chance to speak, she suddenly turned into ck smoke and disappeared from his eyes.


    ¡°If you miss Renjia, look for Renjia in hell!¡± But before shepletely disappeared, she left him with these words.


    ¡°F*ck me, it¡¯s that it?¡± It was as if Rosy had never appeared; After teaching him the technique, she immediately ran away just like that. Qin Chao then started to wonder what would the sessful casting of this first level of Nine Secret Summon look like.


    But Qin Chao held back his curiosity and continued to drive. He wanted to bring the two beauties back home first.


    ¡°Qin Chao¡­.Don¡¯t leave me, please¡­.¡± The beauty in his bosom murmured in her sleep and tightly hugged him.


    ¡°Ai¡­.¡± Qin Chao can only sigh.


    At this time, Liao Shasha at the back seat muttered.


    ¡°Qin Chao¡­.You rogue¡­.If you dare to leave, I will kill you¡­.Huhuhu, I haven¡¯t find someone who can beat you, how can you just go like that¡­.You, you took away my firs kiss, but you do not take responsibility for it¡­.¡±


    Cold sweat suddenly appeared on Qin Chao¡¯s forehead, Fortunately, in that haunted house, I did not go all the way with her. Otherwise, my sin and responsibility will certainly be very big.


    For Yu Lu, it was all right, because they were all adults. But Liao Shasha¡­.was still a child.


    ¡°First kiss is nothing¡­.¡± Yu Lu continued to murmur in her sleep, ¡°This guy¡­.Even took my first night¡­.¡±


    Qin Chao¡¯s cold sweat poured like waterfalls. He wanted to end this by simply crashing the car on the nearby trees by the roadside. We will all die together and be a worry free couple in hell¡­.Oh, right, in hell, I still have to remember that troublesome girl Rosy.

 Chapter 181 Soul Binding Lock – Terminate

    At Liao House, Qin Chao carried the two girls to their respective beds.


    Qin Chao helped Yu Lu, who was sleeping like a log, change pajamas. While changing the clothes, Qin Chao feasted his eyes. Although he wanted to do her, he cannot.


    After all, she has already in a deep sleep, and he also did not want to always be moved by his lower part. Therefore, after he changed Yu Lu¡¯s clothes, Qin Chao lit a cigarette and walked out of the room.


    Time is moving fast, what else should I be worried about in Dongchuan City?


    Qin Chao thought for a moment, Thest one should be that girl, Wu Xin. Looking at his watch, now it¡¯s 9 o¡¯clock in the evening; The best time for business in Mand Bar. Qin Chao finished his cigarette and then made up his mind to visit Mand Bar to take a look.


    In the garage, Qin Chao did not select those luxury cars of Liao House, but chose the stolen Nissan car. Besides, driving Mercedes-Benz, BMW, and the like would make him too conspicuous.


    Although he was now the Chairman of the Dafa group, Qin Chao never took this post seriously. If he entangle himself in this mundane affair, he will never have great achievements on the path of cultivation.


    This was the thing that Qin Chao does not want to see the most.


    His current task is to strive to improve himself. Bing a great Devil God is Qin Chao¡¯s greatest wish.


    Liao House was located in the outskirt of the city. Driving the Nissan car, Qin Chao slowly pulled out of this huge mansion and drove into a dark secluded road.


    After setting up the music, Qin Chao steadily drove the car. At the thought of going back to Sunan City and meeting his Su Ji, Qin Chao¡¯s heart palpitated with an indescribable joy.


    But at the same time, the thought of leaving Yu Lu and the others made him hesitate. If he cannot untangle all of these tangled romantic rtionships, Qin Chao estimated that his devil cultivation path would be impeded.


    Just when he was indulging himself in flights of fancy, a dark shadow suddenly came out from the roadside trees and rushed to the middle of the road.


    Under the car lights, that shadow appeared to be an impressively sturdy ck bull.


    ¡°Screech!¡± Qin Chao quickly mmed the brake and swerved the car for 90 degrees, stopping in front of that ck bull.


    ¡°D*mn, I am almost scared to death!¡± After managing to stop the car, Qin Chao was relieved, ¡°Where does this bulle from? How could they let him run on the road in the middle of the night? If it weren¡¯t for my superb driving skill, this bull would have gone to the bull heaven by now.¡±


    When Qin Chao was rejoicing, a strange thing suddenly happened. That ck bull suddenly rushed over to the Nissan car. At this time, Qin Chao realized that the bull was exceptional.


    A normal bull would never grow into this. The bull was as big as a sedan. And he ran with a throaty sound. His skin was dark, shiny and oily smooth, reflecting the moonlight from the sky. The scariest part of him was the pair of pointy horns on his head.


    They were like sharp swords stretching out on either side of the head. They pierced the Nissan car.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The Nissan car was punctured. The two horns stopped in front of Qin Chao, stuck in there. A bit more and they would pierce Qin Chao¡¯s body.


    ¡°F*ck, what the hell is this?¡± Qin Chao blinked his eyes, What did they feed this bull with, making him so ferocious like this?


    ¡°Moo!¡± That bull suddenly mooed loudly. He raised his head, lifting the Nissan car with it. Inside the car, Qin Chao swung his hands to pierce the car roof. Grabbing the hole that he created, Qin Chao steadied his body.


    The bull seemed crazy, desperately swung his head upside down and side to side, moving the Nissan car with it. If Qin Chao did not grab the roof, his body would have been aplete mess being thrown around in the car.


    ¡°Moo!¡± That bull roared again. This time it was very long and very loud, almost without a break. The sound was like a muffled bell sound, which made Qin Chao somewhat dizzy and has the urge to vomit.


    The ck bull suddenly sank his head, mming the car on the road. In a sh, the huge impact deformed the car, squeezing Qin Chao body in it.


    But the bull has not finished, he mooed again and again as he rushed toward the side road, crushing the car to the tree.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The car finally could not withstand such ravages and violently exploded. A huge fireball flew into the sky; the me wrapped the giant bull. But the giant bull was all right. He shook his head and stepped out from the me.


    That giant bull body suddenly emitted a ck light, and his body gradually shrank. Soon, a dark skinned man appeared from within that ck light.


    A gold ring was hanging on his nose, like a nose ring.


    ¡°Humph, killing a bodyguard is just a bother to me, really boring.¡± He looked at the gradually dissipating me with arms crossed and then sneered.


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s too much bother for you.¡± But a yful voice flew out from the me, making this ck bull man suddenly froze.


    Then, Qin Chao walked out from the me. He then patted away the me from the corner of his trench coat.


    ¡°Interesting, very interesting¡­.¡± Qin Chao lit a cigarette, ¡°If I did not guess wrong, you must be a cultivator, right?¡±


    ¡°By surviving that attack¡­.¡± That ck bull man also said in a muffled voice, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re also a cultivator. May I ask from which sect are you?¡±


    ¡°Hey, I am the one who asked first.¡± Qin Chao shook his head, ¡°Firste first serve, you know.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± That ck bull man coldly humphed, ¡°Fine, I will let you die without unanswered questions. I am from Demon Beast Sect of the Devil Path Six Sects. ck Bull Mang Shan! Moo!¡±


    The guy loudly roared, vibrating the surrounding air with it.


    Qin Chao stared at the snuffed cigarette, because of that roar, in his hand and secretly somewhat surprised. This force is powerful and definitely greater than mine. This ck bull is obviously a Foundation-Building expert, a full level above me.


    ¡°You¡¯ve heard my name, but I am not interested in your sect anymore.¡± That Mang Shan said and started to rush forward, shaking the ground. ¡°Anyway, you will soon be a corpse.¡±


    ¡°Thene on!¡± Qin Chao stared at him. Using the principle of first-strike, he reached out his hand andunched his thought ability to grab Mang Shan.


    After exerting his full force, Mang Shan¡¯s body slightly shook. He felt wrapped by a powerful force, at the same time, that same force tried to squeeze his heart.


    ¡°An insignificant skill¡­.¡± Mang Shan¡¯s body suddenly emitted a ck light. His body shook, making Qin Chao¡¯s outstretched palm bounced back.


    Qin Chao was amazed, this was the first time his thought ability failed him. Sure enough, with a full level gap in power, his thought ability was almost without any effect.


    ¡°Be obedient and die, fighting back will only increase your pain.¡± Mang Shan continued to run again, and the ground shook along with his steps. In the blink of an eye, Mang Shan has arrived in front of Qin Chao. At the same time, his pair of as-huge-as-cooking-pot fists swung down from his two sides.


    Qin Chao¡¯s mind speed up to the max, the moment Mang Shan¡¯s fists fell, he jumped high into the sky. ¡°Boom!¡± Mang Shan¡¯s fists fell to the ground, creating a huge crater. Cracks spread out from the crater. In mid-air, Qin Chao can see that the crater was two meters in radius.


    He then pulled out two ck stars type 54 pistols from his spatial ring and constantly shot at Mang Shan from mid-air.


    ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡± He shot several rounds of bullets. But Mang Shan did not even try to dodge, just lifting up his arm.


    His skin started to petrify, changing his body into a stone-like statue. The bullets that hit his body can only bounce to the side and not hurt him at all.


    ¡°F*ck me!¡± He was surprised to find another bulletproof freak other than him. Qin Chao was very depressed. He thennded on a tree, put away his pistols and took out his Soul Binding Lock.


    ¡°Fighting back will not free you.¡± Mang Shan moved his shoulders, emitting ka-ka sound, ¡°The only way for you to escape from me, is to die.¡±


    With that, he ran once again. This time, his target was the tree where Qin Chao stood at.


    ¡°Krak!¡± When Mang Shan hit the tree trunk, the tree copsed to the ground just like that. But the moment the tree started to fall, Qin Chao jumped to another tree.


    At the same time, he flung his Soul Binding Lock toward Mang Shan on the ground.


    The flexible chain, like a ck dragon, quickly tied Mang Shan.


    From the tree, Qin Chao tightly held the chain. At the same time, he took out two knives from his ring and used his thought ability to float them to his left and right side.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡± Qin Chao threw the knives at Mang Shan one after the other with his thought ability.


    ¡°Do you think that¡¯s a sword technique!¡± Mang Shanughed and suddenly mooed loudly. The air vibrated. The two knives were no longer in Qin Chao¡¯s control, they fell crookedly to the side. if you read this, you are in the wrong site ¨C support the trantor, read at subudai11


    ¡°I want you to get down!¡± Mang Shan then shouted, smiling evilly. He flicked the chain, pulling Qin Chao down from the tree, crashing on the ground.


    From the strength point of view, Mang Shan was several times stronger than Qin Chao. Finally, in front of this ck Bull Demon Beast cultivator, Qin Chao, for the first time, suffered a loss in term of strength.


    Qin Chao immediately got up from the ground. His Soul Binding Lock started to emit a green light. He was using his true force to quench his chain.


    From level 5 Human artifact, it quickly changed into level 3 human artifact (TL: The level is 1 to 9. With 1 being the highest and 9 the lowest. It also has three stages: Human, Earth, and Heaven; each with respective 1 to 9 level) The Soul Binding Lock immediately has a new ability, which was quicklyunched by Qin Chao.


    ¡°Soul Binding Lock ¨C Terminate!¡± With that, the Soul Binding Lock, all of a sudden, strangely disappeared. Mang Shan wrinkled his brows, feeling something was not right.


    At this time, the initially dark night turned several points darker. Even the Moon hid behind the cloud, seemingly wanted to avoid something.


    There were some ferocious ghosts howling in the air. The Soul Binding Lock was originally used by Li, the ghost messenger, to capture ghosts. Therefore, this Soul Binding Lock was rich in ghost properties.


    ¡°Krak!¡± Suddenly, the surrounding space was torn. The ck chain, which now has iron thorns, flew out from that gap andshed Mang Shan.

 Chapter 182 Devil Hound Possession

    Mang Shan¡¯s shoring is his slow speed. Before he could react, the chain has wrapped around his body. Some of the thorns pierced his body as the chain fixed him to the ground, locking his strong body.


    After casting this Soul Binding Lock¡¯s spell, Qin Chao felt his body somewhat tired and weak. Casting a spell really consumed his power. Before he entered the Foundation Building stage, it was indeed difficult for him to cast spells.


    It can be said that the Foundation Building is the true boundary of cultivators. After one enters the Foundation Building stage, one can learn various kinds of spells and then slowly moved toward Divine Ability stage. And if one does not learn spells, one will forever stuck at Foundation Building stage, unable to make any progress.


    All the upright sects and school are like that. For example, Su Ji, who is already in the Foundation Building stage. Because of that, she can cast the spell through Buddhist¡¯s artifact.


    Now Qin Chao is only a step behind Foundation Building. But this is the most difficult step. Only after he reach the Foundation Building stage will he truly be tyrannical and be able to march toward the Devil God in great strides.


    Without the Foundation Building stage, Qin Chao can only reach the limit of humanity. If he did not have the Diamond Heart Sutra, when he met with crisis many times before, he would have died a thousand times.


    Qin Chao took two heavy breaths and slowly restored his true qi. He looked at the densely packed chain in front of him and made a decisioin.


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re from the Demon Beast Sect, I, Qin Chao will not die on my path to bing an Immortal.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­.¡± Who knew, Mang Shan actually sneered. His body emitted a ck light, which was increasingly brighter by the second, ¡°Do you think an insignificant skill like this can trap me, Mang Shan? You are so naive! Ha!¡±


    Mang Shan suddenly stamped his foot and the earth trembled. Many cracks suddenly appeared on this previously smooth road.


    Mang Shan¡¯s skin also turned stone-like. He let out a roar and then the chain began to creak. Finally, the chain cannot contain Mang Shan¡¯s force anymore and thus copsed, shattered into pieces, and dropped to the ground.


    Mang Shan stepped on the broken chains and sneered. Step by step he came toward Qin Chao. Every step that he took is like stepping on Qin Chao¡¯s heart.


    Even his Soul Binding Lock that came with a spell cannot ovee Mang Shan. He really has no idea how to make up for the deficiency in their power gap.


    ¡°As I said, your only relief is death.¡± Mang Shan shook his hands, producing two great swords. These great swords were formed by his horn cultivation; very sharp. They are level two of Human artifact.


    ¡°Die under my Horn Sword!¡± With that, Mang Shan ran once again and swung his two great swords toward Qin Chao.


    ¡°Really a bad name¡­.¡± Qin Chao whispered, but suddenly, the Nine Secret Summoning Spell shed through his mind. That¡¯s right, I still have this Nine Secret Summoning technique¡­.


    Qin Chao¡¯s mind moved at lightning speed, Rosy, that devil woman told me that¡­.Soon, I may have to use it. D*mn, this girl already knew all along that someone wanted to make a move on me!


    ¡°Nine Secret Summoning Technique ¨C Nine Secret Devil Dog!¡± Qin Chao shouted and stretched out his right hand¡¯s index and middle fingers to draw something in the air.


    But, nothing appeared.


    Mang Shanughed as he swung down his swords toward him.


    ¡°Idiot, are you trying to write something?¡± With that, the two swords fell on Qin Chao¡¯s shoulders.


    The Diamond Heart Sutra automatically protected his body, but because of Mang Shan¡¯s great strength, its golden light lit up very brightly to protect Qin Chao¡¯s body.


    The two great swords wiped that golden light on Qin Chao¡¯s body. And although his body was not chopped into three pieces, Mang Shang¡¯s great brute force solidly shook his body.


    This tremendous force pressed Qin Chao down. His left leg buckled and smashed the ground, creating a pit.


    But Mang Shan¡¯s hands bounced back, trembling. He stared at Qin Chao with his bull¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Buddhist Sutra?¡± Mang Shan eximed, ¡°You are the disciple of Baotai Temple of Mount Song!¡±


    ¡°Mount Song your grandpa!¡± Qin Chao suddenly lifted his foot and kicked Mang Shan on his chest.


    But Mang Shan¡¯s body is hard as a rock, shocking his foot. Theter¡¯s body trembled a bit and was forced to take three to four steps back.


    ¡°Court death!¡± This ck bull is obviously angry. His eyes glowed red and he swung his two great swords toward Qin Chao once again.


    ¡°Oh sh*t,e on,e on!¡± Qin Chao quickly dodged the opponent¡¯s swords while constantly pointing his fingers in the air. The two great swords hit struck body several times. If not for his Diamond Heart Sutra, Qin Chao might have been split into pieces.


    But even so, Mang Shan¡¯s strength was too overbearing for him. He received internal injury when the swords hit his chest. Finally, Qin Chao¡¯s throat could not help but feel sweet as he spewed a mouthful of blood.


    But as he spewed, his fingers were drawing in the air. A strange scene appeared, that mouthful of blood floated, turned into blood corpuscles and continued to roll.


    Then, a ck me suddenly appeared on that blood. A powerful force broke out, hitting Mang Shan¡¯s two swords that were about to strike Qin Chao.


    Suddenly, this ck bull flew out and only stop when he hit the nearby tree.


    The ck me floated in the air, rolling back and forth.


    Qin Chao was excited, D*mn, this not-easy-to-cast spell actually works when I spewed a mouthful of blood! It seems like blood can indeed stimte this spell thing.


    ¡°Nine Secret Summoning Technique ¨C Nine Secret Devil Hound!¡± Qin Chao yelled, the ck me suddenly changed, rolled to the ground and quickly expanded.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡± The ck me suddenly dispersed. Then, a giant ck dog came out of that me.


    The eyes of that dog were ck with ck me. Lying down on the ground, It stared at Mang Shan. Its mouth dripped with saliva.


    ¡°Nine Secret Devil Hound!¡± Mang Shan was shocked, ¡°This is the summoning technique of the Luocha Sect! Impossible, this is impossible! Luocha Sect has been exterminated a long time ago, how could this technique suddenly appeared in this world!¡±


    ¡°There are many things that you don¡¯t know.¡± Qin Chao sneered, andmanded his Nine Secret Devil Hound, ¡°Kill that stupid cow.¡±


    ¡°Ar rooff!¡± The Nine Secret Devil Hound immediately pounced on Mang Shan, opened its big mouth and bit his arm.


    ¡°D*mn dog, get away from me!¡± Mang Shan¡¯s arm turned stone-like and he swung it around. But the Nine Secret Devil Hound¡¯s fangs were sharp and actually bit Mang Shan¡¯s solidified skin, making him shout in pain.


    ¡°D*mn it, let go of me!¡± Mang Shan swung his sword in his other hand and cut the hound¡¯s body.


    The hound¡¯s body was not that strong, so it was immediately split in two, tumbling to the ground.


    ¡°Hahaha! You want to use this trash to deal with me, Mang Shan! Die!¡±


    Just as Mang Shan was about to attack Qin Chao again, a strange scene appeared. The two corpses on the ground suddenly turned into two group of ck mes and jumped. Then, two Nine Secret Devil Hounds appeared; their bodies are slightly smaller than the previous one. They ran toward Mang Shan.


    ¡°D*mn!¡± Mang Shan swung his two great swords, splitting each hound in two. But the previous scene appeared the four corpses turned into four mes, creating four growling Nine Secret Devil Hounds; which came at him once again.


    ¡°What, what the h*ll is this!¡± Mang Shan wielded his swords as he retreated again and again. The Devil Hounds kept on multiplying, several of them pounced on him and bit his legs.


    A few others bit his arms. Each bite hurt him to the bone.


    ¡°D*mn it! Ha!¡± Mang Shan unleashed a spell, shaking the ground. But these Devil Hounds flexibly jumped the cracks on the ground and continued to pounce on him.


    Mang Shan was finally in trouble. Although he is strong, he did not learn any offensive spells. Moreover, these Devil Hounds were actually hard to deal with, and behind them, Qin Chao, with glowing murderous intention, is waiting for him to expose his weakness.


    ¡°Moo!¡± Mang Shan¡¯s eyes grew red as he suddenly rolled on the ground. Then, a huge ck bull appeared. This giant bull stamped its hooves, throwing away the devil hounds.


    After transforming into his true body, Mang Shan¡¯s power grew several points. But those devil hounds were like tides, they threw themselves on his body, biting him.


    ¡°Moo!¡± Mang Shan roared in pain. He stomped the ground and shook his body. This powerful shock flew all the devil hounds away like bullets.


    These devil hounds suddenly turned into mes and then fused together to be the original giant ck dog.


    This giant hound is bigger than a Tibetan Mastiff butpared to the giant bull, it is several times smaller. But this did not deter the Nine Secret Devil Hound¡¯s aggressiveness. It howled a few times and stepped on ck mes to pounce the ck bull.


    The ck bull lowered his head and stabbed the devil hound with his horns.


    ¡°Bam!¡± The devil hound wailed, the ck bull pierced two holes in its body. The ck bull then lifted it to the air. But the devil hound was fierce and unpredictable; it stepped on the ck bull¡¯s head, opened its maw and bit the ck bull¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Moo!¡± Blood dripped down from the ck bull¡¯s neck. He stomped the ground in pain and threw the devil hound away.


    The devil hound rolled on the ground twice and transformed into a mass of ck me.


    ¡°Come back!¡± Qin Chao beckoned with his hand and the ck me flew to his side. Nine Secret Summoning Technique has two forms. One is separate, the other is possession.


    ¡°Yin Fire possession!¡± Qin Chao waved his hand and the me suddenly dissolved into his body.


    Qin Chao who in the beginning of this initially in his devil form since he came out of the car and has green eyes suddenly turned ck. At the same time, a ck me burned around his body, swaying with the wind.


    Then his hands began to change, his ws shortened a bit and somewhat back into his human form, his ck scales disappeared, but his nails became a bit long.


    ck patterns that look like three w marks appeared on his right face.


    The ck me began to condense and attach on Qin Chao¡¯s trench coat. The few holes on it were magically patched. Moreover, many patterns of ck me marks appeared on it, which appeared to be filled with power.


    At the same time, Qin Chao felt his body strengthened a lot and his sensitivity increased. He can hear the little voices on his surrounding. Even Mang Shan¡¯s heartbeat can be heard by him.


    The smell of that ck bull also floated into his nose.

 Chapter 183 You Will Go Back On A Stretcher

    With this Devil Hound possession, Qin Chao¡¯s strength doubled.


    ¡°Moo!¡± The ck bull heavily stepped on the ground as he ran toward Qin Chao once again, shaking the ground.


    Qin Chao suddenly jumped up, leaping into the air above the ck bull¡¯s head. At the same time, his paws grazed the ck bull¡¯s skin.


    His nails caught several bloodstains and flesh.


    The ck bull painfully roared, but when he turned his head, Qin Chao has already jumped to the nearby tree.


    Qin Chao felt extremelyfortable, his strength, agility, and speed are far beyond his peak. He crouched on the tree and got rid of the flesh on his fingernails.


    ¡°Holy sh*t, this is really dirty¡­.¡±


    ¡°I am going to kill you!¡± The ck bull said in human voice and he angrily stamped his hooves. He pounced the tree with his head, breaking it in the middle.


    But Qin Chao somersaulted andnded on the ck bull¡¯s back.


    At the same time, he pierced the ck bull¡¯s ribs with his hands.


    ¡°Auu!¡± The ck bull issued a miserable wail. His skin suddenly turned stone-like, in the blink of an eye turning into one giant stone cow.


    Qin Chao promptly withdrew his hands and moved sideway to dodge.


    That stone cow took a step, shaking the ground. His eyes were red as he stood on his hooves.


    ¡°Gee¡­.¡± Qin Chao reached out his hand and pulled out a small red shirt from his ring. This is the shirt that he wanted to give Su Ji as a gift, bought when he went shopping.


    Although it was not very expensive, but he thought it was pretty good.


    Right now, it can also be useful.


    Qin Chao held out the top part of the shirt and shook it back and forth.


    ¡°Come on, stupid cow, look here!¡±


    ¡°Moo!¡± Mang Shan¡¯s eyes seemed to turn blood red and he sent out bursts of roar.


    The red color can infuriate the bull. Even if Mang Shan has been cultivating for hundreds of years, he still has this base nature.


    Seeing Qin Chao took out a piece of red cloth, he immediately wroth and he gradually lost his reason. After treading the ground a few times, he pounced on Qin Chao.


    Qin Chao hummed a bullfighting song that he learned from the Spanish Matador on the TV. He put the little red shirt on his side, baiting Mang Shan.


    That stupid cow promptly took the bait, shaking his stone head in shock. The Earth trembled as he rushed toward Qin Chao, leaving behind deep hoof prints. The two horns on his head became more sharp and hard.


    ¡°Moo!¡± He rushed over, Qin Chao flexibly shook the small shirt and dodged to the side.


    ¡°Bam!¡± The big tree behind the small shirt was immediately knocked down. Its trunk fell down crookedly, pressing the stone bull¡¯s body.


    ¡°Fool, here.¡± Qin Chao shook the small shirt again and again. The stone bull roared, again and again, shook the trunk to the side, turned around and rushed toward him.


    ¡°Ok, it¡¯s time to finish you!¡± Qin Chao withdrew the small red shirt, made a horse stance and waited for the stone bull to arrive.


    Like the heaven copsing and earth crumbling, that stone bull finally arrived. At the same time, he lowered his stone head and aimed his horns at Qin Chao.


    ¡°Come on!¡± In lightning speed, Qin Chao reached out his hands and grabbed those gigantic pair of horn.


    ¡°Moo!¡± The stone bull¡¯s momentum pushed Qin Chao several meters back. But Qin Chao stomped the ground, directly creating two deep pits with his feet.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Qin Chao shouted as he exerted all the strength in his body, his legs were stretched and his muscles shook. He finally stopped the backward momentum, at the same time, Qin Chao raised his arms high.


    That stone bull is several tons in weight but was lifted by him into the air.


    ¡°Go y with your egg!¡± Qin Chao flicked his arms and flung that stone bull away.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The stone bull hit the ground hard and the earth trembled again. At the same time a giant crater appeared again.


    This time it was nearly three meters in radius and half a meter deep. The stone bullid there in the crater, constantly wailing and shivering, unable to climb up for a long time.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Qin Chao jumped up andnded on that stone bull¡¯s body. At the same time, he summoned his Soul Binding Lock and wrapped it around that stone bull¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Moo!¡± The stone-like skin of the stone bull blocked the chain from hurting him. But Qin Chao roared again and again as he gathered all his power; His trench coat fluttered unceasingly under the impact of his strength.


    Meanwhile, his arms muscles popped out, the chain that he grabbed with his hands has deeply pressed his skin, making it bleed.


    ¡°Let¡­.Let me go¡­.¡± The stone bull began to suffocate and finally could not help but exim.


    ¡°Letting you go is the same as memitting suicide!¡± At this time, Qin Chao hardened his heart and added several points of strength into his hands. The muscles in his arms even started to burst out blood because of the pressure.


    ¡°Demon, Demon Beast Sect will avenge me!¡± The stone bull¡¯s pair of copper-gong-sized eyes burst out.


    Finally, with a thud sound, Qin Chao¡¯s chain severed his whole stone head from his stone bull¡¯s body.


    ¡°Bang!¡± As the head was pulled, the stone body loudly crashed to the ground and broke into pieces of stones. The gigantic bull head also fell apart. The only things left were his horns, which fell down to the ground and turned into two giant great swords.


    Each of these giant great swords was one point five meter long and half meter wide. They were extremely sharp and can be used to stab and chop.


    Looking at these swords, Qin Chao was somewhat amazed. How did I block such weapons? It seems like there¡¯s only one exnation for this, I am a genius, wakakaka!


    After indulging himself in a little bit of narcissism, Qin Chao picked up those two very heavy great swords.


    After his Nine Secret Summoning technique reached its limit, the ck me suddenly went out of Qin Chao¡¯s body and gradually dissipated in the air.


    His physical form also change back to his original self.


    A heavy feeling of exhaustion suddenly washed over him. Qin Chao¡¯s legs weakened, which almost made him fall to the ground. Fortunately, he propped himself with the two great swords in his hands.


    ¡°Ai, that was a true battle of cultivators. It makes me so distressed.¡± Qin Chao looked down at his own body and found out that, besides his magically patched trench coat, his body can only be described as a mess.


    The true qi in his body weakened a lot. What was previously a river has now be a trickle. Moreover, he has many injuries on his body, along with his damaged arms.


    If he has no Diamond Heart Sutra he would have been the one who lied down here. But his victory waspletely because of the Nine Secret Summoning Technique.


    No wonder Luocha sect was so strong in those days. Luode alone can only be defeated by thebined power of all the upright sects.


    My level is just peak Divine Concentration (Lvl 3) but I can kill an expert of, at least, mid Foundation Building (Lvl 4) stage. This is so amazing, and this is just the first level of the summoning technique. When I master the eighth or ninth level in the future, what would it look like?


    Qin Chao¡¯s heart faintly began to look forward to that day.


    He sat cross-legged and meditated to recover his true qi. After he slightly recovered, he stood up.


    He put the Horned Soul Binding Lock back into his ring. A moment ago, because he lost many of his true qi, he could not open his ring.


    After rearranging his clothes, Qin Chao took out his old lucky bike from his ring. He continued his journey to Mand Bar. However, there is one thing that¡¯s on his mind.


    And that is Tang Ao.


    If he guessed it right, the one who sent this Demon Beast sect¡¯s expert to kill him is clearly Tang Ao. If I don¡¯t remove Tang Ao, when I leave Dongchuan City, would he make a move to eliminate Yu Lu and Liao Shasha?


    It should not be. After thinking about Yu Lu¡¯s arrangement, Qin Chao calmed down. If something happens to them, I will be the major stakeholders, at that time he would have no chance to make aeback.


    The only way for Tang Ao to be the leader of the Dafa group is to eliminate him. Unfortunately, his almost foolproof operation failed.


    In this point, Qin Chao must give his thanks to Rosy. Without this devil woman, he may have died this time.


    At the most critical time, she would appear by his side and constantly help him. If in the car Rosy did not teach him the Nine Secret Summoning Technique and just drive the car while he busied himself with Yu Lu, perhaps he would have been a corpse.


    Rosy, Rosy, how can ever repay you?


    Qin Chao pedaled his bike while sighing in his heart.


    Because his body was still in recovery mode, Qin Chao did not pedal too fast. Under the moonlight, he gradually cycled into downtown.


    Unlike the outskirt of the city, the city nightlife has just begun. Every entertainment centers were bustling. In Dongchuan City, the city would probably calm down a bit after midnight.


    When he arrived at Mand Bar, Qin Chao was speechless.


    Mand Bar has been renovated and has a new look that ispletely different than before. Thest time he came here, he can already hear the thunderous sound of heavy metal music.


    Now, they put a ssical decor at the entrance and he can no longer hear that deafening music. Various luxury cars were parked on the either side.


    Previously, the people who came were all dressed in gangsters outfit or depressed people looking to intoxicate themselves. But now, they all dressed up in high-quality suits. A beautiful hostess stood at the door instead of two bouncers.


    ¡°Sir, can I help you?¡± A young man who seemed to be the valet came over and politely asked Qin Chao. But there were traces of disdain in his words.


    ¡°Gee, this ce is now a restaurant?¡± Looking at the change at the front, Qin Chao could not help but marvel.


    ¡°Yes, if it¡¯s alright to you, sir, please do not stand in our doorway.¡± That valet politely said.


    ¡°Oh, right.¡± Qin Chao jumped off his bicycle, ¡°Help me park this, I am looking for someone inside.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Sir.¡± Who knew, that valet stopped in front of Qin Chao, ¡°This is a high-ss restaurant, not a ce to park a bike.¡±


    ¡°A high-ss restaurant?¡± Qin Chao could not help but smile, ¡°It seems like a few days ago, this is just a bully camp.¡±


    ¡°Sir, please do not talk nonsense. As you can see, the people whoe here are all important people. Sir, please go back.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I look for someone?¡±


    ¡°No, you cannot.¡±


    ¡°What if I insist?¡±


    ¡°Then you will go back on a stretcher.¡±

 Chapter 184 That Guy Is Useless

    ¡°Haha!¡± Qin Chao burst outughing, patting that valet¡¯s shoulder with his hand, ¡°This is what Mand bar should look like. Putting on a too serious look will only make it look fake.¡±


    ¡°I am sorry.¡± That valet raised his eyebrows with a look of disgust. He shied away from Qin Chao¡¯s hand and then patted his shoulder, ¡°Please don¡¯t touch my cloth, this is a high-quality fabric, you cannot afford it if it¡¯s dirty.¡±


    ¡°Oh my!¡± Qin Chao said with amazement, ¡°Mand bar has gone fierce now, even an ordinary valet can be so arrogant.¡±


    ¡°I am sorry, please leave, this is not your ce.¡± The valet respectfully said but his heart was filled with disdain. He made a please gesture, ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, I will call the security.¡±


    ¡°No need, I will help you call them.¡± Qin Chao reached out his hand and casually pulled the valet toward him. At the same time, his other hand reached out for the valet¡¯s inte on his ear and then shouted.


    ¡°There¡¯s a trouble at the door,e and deal with it.¡±


    ¡°Confirmed, wille immediately.¡±


    After that voice came from the inte, Qin Chao released the valet and pped his hands.


    ¡°Gee, your fabric dirty my hands.¡±


    ¡°You, you¡­.¡± Being grabbed by the cor by Qin Chao, the valet was suffocated. After Qin Chao released his hand, the valet violently coughed and his face flushed.


    ¡°You, youe looking for trouble!¡± The valet suddenly understood. After taking two deep breaths, he somewhat fearfully and apprehensively said, ¡°I, I am just a valet here, if you have problems with them, go deal with them, I have nothing to do with it.¡±


    ¡°Hey?¡± Qin Chao suddenly blinked his eyes, ¡°Weren¡¯t you fierce just a moment ago? How could you suddenly be a soft egg?¡±


    ¡°I am a man of status.¡± That valet straightened his clothes with a pale face, ¡°Things like fighting is not my thing. Someone else will look for you.¡±


    As that valet finished talking, a few sturdy men walked over.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who dares to cause trouble in miss Wu¡¯s ce!¡± A sturdy man that Qin Chao recognized, with a cigarette dangling on his mouth and hand ying a butterfly knife, asked the valet.


    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Seeing these several people, that valet immediately regained his face and cried while pointing at Qin Chao.


    ¡°Humph, aren¡¯t you very arrogant just now? Now you¡¯re dead!¡± The valet proudly said to Qin Chao.


    The valet¡¯s mind hase up with a scenario. After the sturdy man ps Qin Chao in the face, knocking him to the ground, the other securities start to encircle him and kick him. Of course, a person of status like himself can only lift his foot reluctantly to trample Qin Chao twice to express his anger against the evil force.


    However, that scene did not happen. Peng Hai, Murong Jiang¡¯s right hand man and Mand¡¯s head of security, reached out his hand and gave the valet a big p in the face.


    ¡°k!¡± An extremely crisp sound was heard. The valet was pped silly.


    ¡°F*ck, your eyes are in your d*mn mother¡¯s ass! If you dare to speak like that to Master Qin again, believe it or not, this father will waste you!¡±


    Peng Hai red and roared a cry. He then turned around and, with a ttering face, respectfully took out a Zhonghua cigarette and offered it to Qin Chao.


    ¡°Master Qin, this valet is new here and not yet sensible. Don¡¯t get angry, please smoke to calm the fire.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m not angry.¡± Qin Chao chuckled, took that cigarette and put it in his mouth. Peng Hai immediately came up with a lighter and attentively attended Qin Chao.


    The valet felt silly. Working in Mand, he, more or less, has heard the name of Qin Chao. Especially some girls in Mand who talked about him all day long like he is a big star. He then inquired about this matter directly to Miss Wu.


    ording to Miss Wu, Qin Chao is the actual owner of this ce.


    ¡°Master Qin, do you want me to deal with this kid so that you won¡¯t get angry when youe to this ce in the future?¡± Peng Hai¡¯s words immediately scared the valet, almost making him faint.


    He immediately knelt down in front of Qin Chao and cried.


    ¡°Master Qin, I was wrong, I am a snobbish son of a b*tch! Please, your excellency, let me go. I, I don¡¯t want to die¡­.¡±


    ¡°Look at you, why are you doing this?¡± Qin Chao reached out his hands and pulled up the valet, ¡°You are a person of status, I cannot afford your obeisance.¡±


    ¡°Master Qin, I¡­.¡± The valet was surprised and wanted to say something. But Qin Chao quickly waved his hand, interrupting him.


    ¡°Enough, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Qin Chao straightened the valet¡¯s cor and said, ¡°I am not the great satan, nor the underworld gang big brother, how can I casually kill people? But this habit of yours is not good. You have to remember, not everyone has a good temper like me. Next time you encounter an underworld gang boss riding a donkey and you say things like that to him, the end may not be so good.¡±


    With that, he patted the valet on the shoulder, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t use material things to measure the guests.¡±


    After that, he said to Peng Hai, ¡°Take me to Wu Xin.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Master Qin, please.¡± Peng Hai bent his waist, held out his hand and led Qin Chao inside the Mand bar.


    After the two of them left, the valet¡¯s legs softened and he almost fell to the floor.


    The nearby security guard was quite agile and quickly propped him by the arm.


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re really lucky this time!¡± That person said, clicking his tongue. ¡°Fortunately, Master Qin has a good temper, otherwise, you¡¯d be dead.¡±


    ¡°How, how do I know Master Qin would actuallye riding a bike¡­.¡± That valet said with a long face, ¡°I thought a gentleman of character like Master Qin woulde in a Mercedes-Benz, or BMW!¡±


    ¡°You silly!¡± One security guard curled his lips, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know Master Qin likes to ride his old lucky bike! Stopped gawking like that and quickly park Master Qin¡¯s bike! Look for two repairmen to polish Master Qin¡¯s bike and oil the chain. And then find two pretty girls to wax the bike. If Master Qin is happy, perhaps he will forgive you.¡±


    ¡°Right! Yes! Yes!¡± As soon as the valet listened, he did not hesitate to immediately do it.


    Qin Chao did not know that his bike is going to enjoy the beauty treatment. He is following Peng Hai on to the fourth floor, toward Wu Xin¡¯s office.


    After being renovated, the inside of Mand Bar looked brand new. Unlike the previous dark and depressing atmosphere, filled with prostitutes selling themselves. Now it has fully converted into a restaurant format. The first floor is a cafeteria, the second floor is a French restaurant, and the third floor a romantic bar for couples.


    The entire environment became a lot more elegant, unlike the previous murky atmosphere.


    ¡°Xinxin, why don¡¯t you go back and rest, leave this to us.¡± In the office, sister Zhang affectionately pulled Wu Xin¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You are still growing, no need to work so hard like this. At daytime, you go to school, and after that, you still have to take care of your grandma. You can¡¯t let your body tired every day, your body will copse.¡±


    ¡°Sister Zhang, I am fine.¡± Wu Xin waved her hand, ¡°I am used to it. Qin Chao trust me with this bar so that I can take care of it.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it already on the right track?¡± Sister Zhang said, ¡°Before, this bar is a mess, but now it has turned into a Western style restaurant.¡±


    ¡°You are right. But, sister Zhang, there is something strange.¡± Wu Xin rubbed her temples, ¡°We have just opened for two days, how could our turnover be this good? Logically, a newly opened restaurant should not have so many guests. Did they alle under uncle Murong¡¯s arrangement?¡±


    ¡°Humph, how could that old man Murong have this kind of power?¡± Sister Zhang curled her lips, ¡°That old man only has some influence in the underworld. He has contacts with just a few persons of high status. The reason these peoplee is to give ¡®face¡¯ to Master Qin.¡±


    ¡°Qin Chao?¡± Wu Xin¡¯s beautiful eyes blinked a few times, ¡°Isn¡¯t he a bodyguard in Liao House? How could he have such a big face?¡±


    ¡°A bodyguard in Liao House?¡± Sister Zhang clutched her mouth andughed, ¡°s, my silly sister. Other people is not a bodyguard anymore, but the Chairman of the Dafa group! If his old self stamps his foot, our Dongchuan City will tremble for a long time!¡±


    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s why.¡± Hearing this news, Wu Xin did not appear to be surprised. She lowered her head and continued to organize the documents on the desk.


    ¡°Why you didn¡¯t show any reaction to this!¡± Sister Zhang pulled Wu Xin¡¯s hand and anxiously said.


    ¡°Reaction? What reaction?¡± Wu Xin somewhat strangely looked at Sister Zhang.


    ¡°My silly sister!¡± Sister Zhang hurriedly said, ¡°I can see that Master Qin has some feelings toward you! Girl, you have to grab that! No matter what, you are a beauty! Look at your chest, gee, sister is so envy of you! You have such a good capital, use it to make Master Qin falls head over heels in love with you! When you obtain Master Qin¡¯s heart, the Dafa group would be yours!¡±


    ¡°Sister Zhang!¡± Wu Xin¡¯s face was flushed, not knowing what to say, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense¡­.The two of us, there is nothing between the two of us!¡±


    ¡°Nothing? Humph, no one believes that!¡± Sister Zhang immediately cried, ¡°Yeah, like nothing happened thest time the two of you went into the bathroom together and stayed there for so long. I, sister Zhang, have seen all kinds of men, I have sucked more d*ck than you ate salt! Before you went inside the bathroom, you took an aphrodisiac. If Qin Chao can stay pure with you there, then his guy below must be useless!¡±


    ¡°Sister¡­.Sister Zhang¡­.¡± Wu Xin¡¯s face boiled, too shy to lift her head, ¡°The two, the two of us did not¡­.¡±


    Wu Xin was unable to continue her words, to be honest, she can¡¯t remember what she did with Qin Chao in the bathroom that day. At the time, she only realized that her bra was gone¡­.


    But Qin Chao personally said that nothing happened between them. However, Qin Chao likes to fool around and make jokes¡­.Would, would he lie to her about this¡­.?


    In her subconscious, vaguely, Wu Xin seemed to expect that something happened.


    But she cannot possibly look for Qin Chao to directly ask in front of him. For example:


    ¡°Hey, Qin Chao, did you take away my bra! Tell me, why did you take it!¡±


    My god, how could I possibly say these words!? I will die with shame!


    Thinking to this, Wu Xin¡¯s whole body became hot and soft like a stuffed dumpling which has just been cooked, too ashamed to speak.

 Chapter 185 I Am Not The Other Woman

    Wu Xin was unbearably shy, which can be seen by sister Zhang in one look. Sister Zhang said in her heart, Do you think your sister Zhang doesn¡¯t know? How could you hide your small matter in front of me?


    Wu Xin¡¯s mind was a mess, thinking that she has turned evil. Qin Chao¡¯s figure can hardly be removed, unceasingly floated in her mind.


    ¡°Xinxin, tell me the truth, how is Master Qin¡¯s lower part?¡± Sister Zhang suddenly asked, which directly made Wu Xin silly.


    ¡°Ai, you see, some men look sturdy and powerful, but their lower parts are actually useless. Take Murong Jiang, that old guy for example, on the surface he likes to make a show of being decent and proper, but in my bed, he can onlyst five or six minutes, a pure waste. Hehe, Master Qin looked so strong, I wonder if his lower part can still be used¡­.¡±


    ¡°Sister, sister Zhang! Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Wu Xin¡¯s body was flushed, and she flurriedly said, ¡°Nothing, nothing happened between the two of us!¡±


    ¡°Humph, then Master Qin certainly can¡¯t get it up!¡± Sister Zhangughed yfully and reached out her hands to touch Wu Xin¡¯s pretty face, ¡°Hehe, look, our Xinxin is a great beauty, this face really makes sister Zhang feel envy.¡±


    Then, she lowered her hands and caught Wu Xin¡¯s twin peaks, making Wu Xin utter a kitten-like cry, ¡°But what makes sister Zhang feel envy the most is the size of these. My God, Xinxin, what did you eat that make these two grow up so big like this? Master Qin must crazy about your package.¡±


    ¡°Sister¡­.Sister Zhang¡­.¡± Sister Zhang¡¯s bold words made Wu Xin want to lower her head under the table.


    Sister Zhang chuckled twice and wanted to continue to tease her. But this time, the office door was suddenly opened.


    ¡°Who is it!¡± She turned around and red discontentedly, ¡°Who told you toe in? Don¡¯t you know the rules!¡±


    ¡°Em, then I¡¯ll go outside to knock the door.¡± The person who came in touched his nose and prepared to turn back.


    Sister Zhang looked startled, but she quickly piled up a smile, busily turned around, twisted her waist and greeted.


    ¡°Ai, since it¡¯s Master Qin, naturally you don¡¯t need that many courtesies. You¡¯re here for Xinxin, right? She¡¯s in¡­.em, under the table. I won¡¯t bother Master Qin anymore, you guys can talk alone¡­.¡±


    With that, sister Zhang smoothly pushed Qin Chao inside the room. She then went out and closed the door.


    After the door was shut, her sound came from behind it.


    ¡°Everyone stays away from the fourth floor, Master Qin and Miss Wu are going to handle matters!¡±


    It was unknown to them if she did it on purpose, but her loud voice can be heard by all the people on the fourth floor. Inside the office, Qin Chao and Wu Xin were embarrassed. They were speechless for a long time.


    ¡°You, you¡¯re here¡­.¡± Wu Xin stood up from under the table. Her voice was as small as a mosquito.


    Fortunately, Qin Chao has inhuman ears. He nodded and awkwardly said, ¡°Em, yes,¡­.¡±


    Looking at the bashful maiden in front of him, Qin Chao was filled with a sense of wonder. Faintly, his thought went back to his first day in Dongchuan City, when he saw Wu Xin for the first time.


    At that time, this young girl was filled with a youthful air. As a waitress at KFC, she charmed many boys who ate there. Fast forward to nearly two monthster, the rtionship between the two of them changed, from strangers to the current¡­.em, undefined status.


    Fate oh fate is a strange thing indeed.


    Master Shifang said that troubles will beset me. I wonder if he can calcte that his treasured disciple will fall into my emotional world.


    ¡°Click!¡± In order to break this awkward atmosphere, Qin Chao lit a cigarette, walked forward and sat on the chair opposite of Wu Xin, and then said, ¡°Little cow, you have changed theyout here.¡±


    ¡°Em¡­.¡± Wu Xin somewhat apprehensively looked at Qin Chao, ¡°You, you are not angry¡­.?¡±


    ¡°Why would I?¡± Qin Chao felt funny. Looking at Wu Xin, he said, ¡°I think it is much better now, more upscale.¡±


    ¡°Em.¡± Hearing this, Wu Xin was excited, ¡°When I took over this ce, I decided to sweep away the decadent and corrupted atmosphere here. Moreover, based on my many years of working experience, I found that the rich people in Dongchuan City like to eat Western food, pursuing a Western lifestyle.¡±


    ¡°So, you changed Mand Bar into Mand Restaurant, right?¡±


    ¡°Em¡­.Is, is it bad?¡± Wu Xin cares so much about Qin Chao¡¯s opinion. So, she cautiously asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s good, why not?¡± Qin Chao patted Wu Xin on the shoulder and said, ¡°We are, after all, not members of an underworld gang. Especially since you are a young girl, operating a bar is very inappropriate for you. Initially, I am somewhat worried about you, but now I am relieved. Later on, I must call you Boss Wu.¡±


    ¡°What Boss Wu¡­.That¡¯s so ugly¡­.¡±


    ¡°Fine, fine, I will just call you little cow!¡±


    ¡°That, that¡¯s even more ugly¡­.¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Qin Chao fiercely swept Wu Xin¡¯s chest twice with his eyes and then said, ¡°I am going back to Sunan City soon. Today Ie to look at you. Now, I am relieved.¡±


    ¡°Do, do you really have to go?¡± Wu Xin¡¯s heart went panic for no reason. He is going to leave, will I able to see him again? He, he doesn¡¯t care about me?


    ¡°Em, Ie from Sunan City. I am just temporarily transferred to Dongchuan City. But the matter here is over, so I should go back.¡±


    ¡°Then, then what about the Dafa group? Aren¡¯t you the Chairman of the Dafa group now?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand this business thing so I leave it to Yu Lu.¡± Qin Chao threw up his hands.


    ¡°Then, then what about Liao Shasha, don¡¯t you need to protect her?¡± Wu Xin asked again.


    ¡°She¡¯s not in danger anymore. Besides, those bodyguards can keep her safe from ordinary threats.¡± Qin Chao said, ¡°Moreover, Murong Jiang is now on my side. Therefore, within the underworld gang, he will also help Liao Shasha.¡±


    ¡°Well, what about me? Don¡¯t you want me¡­.?¡± Wu Xin subconsciously asked the second half of her question in her mind, her pretty face went crimson red.


    ¡°This, this¡­.¡± Qin Chao somewhat did not know what to say.


    ¡°Qin Chao¡­.Qin Chao gege¡­.¡± Wu Xin knew that this time, she can¡¯t be shy anymore. After taking two deep breaths to gather her courage, she stood up and leaned on the table to reach Qin Chao¡¯s arms.


    Leaning on the table like that made Wu Xin¡¯s perfect body immediately exude an irresistible temptation. Her curling upward buttocks were like two small hills. Her plentiful chest pressed the table, squeezing out an infinite attraction. Especially the white bra and the deep cleavage that can be seen inside the loose neckline, which made Qin Chao¡¯s eyes wish that they could fall in there.


    ¡°I, I just want to ask you a question, you have to answer it seriously.¡±


    ¡°Em, ask away.¡± Qin Chao pinched the cigarette, waiting for Wu Xin to ask her question.


    ¡°Do¡­.Do you like me¡­.?¡± Wu Xin felt her heart beating fast and her breathing became chaotic.


    ¡°Of course, of course, I like you!¡± Qin Chao rubbed her hair and uttered an answer, making Wu Xin delightfully happy. Her heart was filled with joy and she felt her body so light that she can almost float.


    ¡°Such a pretty little cow, which boy cannot be moved by you? Unless he can¡¯t get it up.¡±


    Wu Xin frowned, Why did he say almost the same thing as sister Zhang? Does, does he only like my chests!


    ¡°I, don¡¯t mean that¡­.I mean something that is more deeper¡­.¡±


    ¡°Something deeper?¡± Qin Chao lightly smiled, ¡°Little cow, you have a dirty mind¡­.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Wu Xin was ashamed and hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s the kind of love between lovers¡­.¡±


    Qin Chao suddenly went silent. He picked Wu Xin up and let her sit on the table. He then rubbed her hair and said to her, ¡°Xinxin, you should have known that I already have a girlfriend. Because of Master Shifang¡¯s instruction, I have been taking care of you¡­.In the future, you will certainly encounter a boy who will love you dearly. But that person is not me¡­.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Wu Xin felt that her heart was anxious. All of a sudden, she put her arms around Qin Chao¡¯s waist and chest against Qin Chao¡¯s belly, and then cried, ¡°Is it, is it only because of Master! Don¡¯t, don¡¯t you like me?¡±


    ¡°Xinxin, we are all adults here¡­.¡±


    ¡°I am seventeen years old!¡±


    ¡°Em¡­.¡± Qin Chao touched his nose, ¡°Okay then. But, to me, you are like a sister¡­.¡±


    ¡°Sister?¡± Wu Xin¡¯s body trembled, but she soon summoned her courage and aggressively asked, ¡°Then why did that brother take his sister¡¯s bra? Is there a brother like this?¡±


    ¡°I¡­.This¡­.¡± Qin Chao was powerless to answer. The charming scene between him and Wu Xin inside the bathroom of Mand Bar that night instantly reappeared in his mind. Such a wonderful memory, he could never forget it. But, this also made him feel sorry for Su Ji.


    ¡°No¡­.¡± Qin Chao patted Wu Xin on the shoulder, ¡°Listen to me, I have a girlfriend so I can¡¯t be unfair to her.¡±


    ¡°Then what about the thing that happened in the kitchen, you and sister Yu Lu did¡­.that sort of thing!¡± Wu Xin continued to press forward with a sharp question, giving Qin Chao a headache.


    ¡°This, this¡­.¡± Qin Chao was really speechless. His grandma, in this trip to Dongchuan City, how could I provoke so many romantic debts! I already felt very sorry for Yu Lu. If I want to add Wu Xin to this, my goodness, I better take a knife andmit suicide.


    ¡°No matter what, you took my bra! Moreover, in that bathroom, with my condition, I don¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t do that sort of thing to me! Unless you can¡¯t get it up!¡± Wu Xin threw caution to the wind, regardless of the consequences. Cold sweat poured out of Qin Chao¡¯s forehead, His mother¡¯s that sort of thing! What¡¯s with this ¡®sort of thing¡¯ thing¡­.


    ¡°Since you did that sort of thing to me, you have to take a responsibility for it! Otherwise, you¡¯re not a man!¡±


    Right now, Wu Xin was like a small hot pepper; unsparingly said.


    ¡°Xinxin, I¡­.¡± Seeing Wu Xin like this, a burst of unreasonable jittery came to Qin Chao¡¯s heart.


    But Wu Xin¡¯s eyes were suddenly filled with tenderness. Her watery eyes looked at Qin Chao as she tenderly said.


    ¡°Qin Chao gege¡­.I don¡¯t want to be the other woman (a mistress)¡­.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Being looked like that by this young girl, Qin Chao¡¯s heart was somewhat rippled. ¡°Then, what should I do¡­.¡±


    ¡°There is only one way¡­.¡±


    Wu Xin suddenly reached out, pulled Qin Cao¡¯s hand and ced it on her soft chest. Like being electrocuted, their two bodies shook at the same time. With a blushing face, Wu Xin guided Qin Chao¡¯s hand to rub and knead her chest.


    Qin Chao¡¯s heart burned with desire. When he was about to make a mistake, Wu Xin suddenly pushed him away, jumped off the table and sat back on her chair.


    ¡°That way is, you have to think about it yourself!¡±

 Chapter 186 Conflict At The Hospital

    Sunan City.


    After being away for two months, Sunan City was still the same. The only difference was, there was a lot of worry in Qin Chao¡¯s heart.


    In fact, a few days away before his contract expired, Qin Chao cannot wait any longer, because he got an awful call from Su Fei yesterday.


    ¡°Come back quickly, Su Ji has an ident.¡±


    Just because of that single phone call, Qin Chao immediately bought a ticket that day. Even Liao Shasha and the others were toote to say goodbye to him; He already got on the ne back to Sunan City.


    Returning to Sunan City, Qin Chao immediately pulled his lucky old bike and rushed to the hospital.


    ¡°Su Ji!¡± Qin Chao directly went to the fourth floor of the intensive care unit and rushed to the room number 405.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Two foreign bodyguards were standing at the door. The bodyguards were unfamiliar to Qin Chao so they should be new. The two people seemed to have murderous auras.


    Unlike the previous bodyguards, these two individuals clearly looked like they were stained with blood. Perhaps they were international mercenaries, brought here by Su Xianqin (Su Ji and Su Fei¡¯s father) to protect his daughters.


    Su Xianqin must have know that the Skeleton wanted to assassinated his daughters.


    Therefore, he sent these two men. These two people must be internationally famous, perhaps from the cobra mercenary group. They were veterans on the battlefield.


    These two people brothers, one is called Carter, and the other one is Inuit, both were Israeli. The two people were professional bodyguards, but also professional killers, they can kill a person under the slightest pretext.


    Carter stood on the left and Inuit on the right. The two stood at the door like two heavenly pirs.


    ¡°Su Ji!¡± Qin Chao shouted and was about to enter the room. But Carter suddenly took a step forward and stopped in front of Qin Chao.


    His 1.9-meter tall body made him looked like a humanoid bear.


    ¡°Get out of the way, I am Su Ji¡¯s friend!¡± Qin Chao gave him a push and found that the man¡¯s strength was not small, that push was unable to make him move.


    ¡°¡­.¡± That bodyguard did not speak, presumably, he did not speak Chinese, and just grimly stuck there.


    ¡°Quickly out of my way!¡± Although he was aware that the two people were here to protect Su Ji, Qin Chao cannot help but start to get angry, ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t me me if I won¡¯t be polite anymore.¡±


    ¡°Hehehe¡­.¡± The nearby Inuit suddenly burst outughing, ¡°Kid, you have such a big mouth!¡±


    ¡°You can speak Chinese!¡± Qin Chao turned his head and asked him.


    ¡°Of course, we have been in China for a long time.¡± Inuit crackled his wrists, emitting popping sound, ¡°Kid, I advise you to leave. You should note here, we will not let you pass.¡±


    ¡°I am Su Ji¡¯s friend.¡± Qin Chao forcibly suppressed his anger and said.


    ¡°I am sorry, my friend, boss order.¡± Inuit was much better than his cold as ice brother, at least he can say a few words. He shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°In addition to Miss Su Fei, and the designated Doctors and nurses, other people cannot cross the line.¡±


    With that, he stretched out his foot and pointed at the line on the ground.


    But Qin Chao paid attention to his words ¡°boss,¡± which should refer to the head of the Su Family, Su Xianqin.


    Qin Chao looked down and saw the faint ck line on the ground, seemingly the boundary of the hospital.


    ¡°I am Qin Chao, haven¡¯t you heard my name?¡± Qin Chao reached out into his coat pocket to take out his phone to call Su Fei, ¡°I am going to call Su Fei and prove it to you.¡±


    ¡°You are Qin Chao!¡± Hearing his name, the two bodyguards immediately widened their eyes and fiercely stared at him. Their murderous auras floated out toward him.


    Qin Chao¡¯s hair shivered. He has met with a lot of people, but this kind of murderous aura that came from the smell of blood was the first one for him.


    Even the two skeleton killers did not have such strong murderous auras. These two men were like people who crawled up from the dead.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, what about it?¡± Qin Chao subconsciously put down his phone, frowned, and asked, ¡°Does this name make you ufortable?¡±


    ¡°Nonono, friend!¡± Inuit suddenly grinned, ¡°This name does not make us ufortable, but it makes our boss unhappy. Our boss said, as long as we see the one called Qin Chao, we have to kill him by any means necessary!¡±


    With that, Carter reached out his hand and squeezed Qin Chao¡¯s neck. To Qin Chao¡¯s knowledge, if someone else took his ce, that person¡¯s neck would be crushed.


    Unfortunately, the person who stood in front of Carter was Qin Chao.


    ¡°I am sorry, but you shouldn¡¯t mess with Miss Su.¡± Inuit reluctantly said, expressing his innocent. Carter¡¯s hand has fallen on Qin Chao¡¯s neck. He was waiting to hear the crisp sound of the fractured bone so that he can put away the corpse.


    But, the expected sound did note. He only heard Carter¡¯s breathing sound and a coldugh.


    ¡°Is this all you¡¯ve got? Did you forget to eat today?¡±


    The two deadly bodyguards widened their eyes at the same time. They saw Qin Chao being lifted midair by the neck by Carter¡¯s big furry hand. But nothing happened to him. Instead, he pulled out a cigarette from his pocket, put it in his mouth and lit it up, sucking a mouthful of smoke.


    Carter¡¯s face was flushed as he added his other hand. Inuit knew clearly how powerful Carter¡¯s grip was, which was quite terrifying. Once he used his hands grip to break the enemy¡¯s thighs.


    But now, the neck ¨C one of the most vulnerable part of human body ¨C that he gripped was like an iron pir. Even after he exerted all of his strength, he failed to make it move even a little bit.


    It seemed like the one who was being pinched was not him, but other people. Qin Chao then spat out a mouthful of smoke at Carter¡¯s face.


    ¡°Dude, take it easy, or you might fracture the bones on your arms.¡± Qin Chao affectionately patted the man¡¯s arm, ¡°If you are tired, take a break.¡±


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong with this guy!¡± When Inuit realized, it was already toote. Qin Chao suddenly stretched out his right hand and gently flicked the index finger of his right hand on Carter¡¯s arm.


    This iron man¡¯s facial expression changed and he immediately let go of Qin Chao. With a face dripping with cold sweat, he clutched his and took two steps back.


    This arm has been previously shot by a bullet, but it did not hurt this much. He felt numb in his arm and then waves of pain shot through his arm and into his brain.


    That man¡¯s strength was so big, with just a flick of his finger, he can make his arm in so much pain. He felt that the man¡¯s power control was really good, he only made his arm numb, rather than break it.


    With that kind of force, if the man wanted to destroy his arms, that would not be too difficult!


    After temporarily losing his ability to fight, Carter turned pale. He stood there with his trembling arm.


    ¡°You are very strong¡­.¡± But it did not deter Inuit. On the contrary, he was eager to fight, his murderous aura continued to emerge. He suddenly took out a dagger from his sleeve and coldly looked at Qin Chao.


    At that moment, Qin Chao felt the man was like a wolf. Although the man did not rush at him and just stand there, at moment¡¯s notice, the man would swoop on him and deal a fatal blow.


    ¡°Ah!¡± At this time, a pretty nurse walked up the stairs. Seeing the three men fighting at the corridor, with one of them holding a dagger, she suddenly called out in fear. The vial in her hand fell to the floor, breaking into pieces. She also took a wrong step and screamed as she started to fall to down the stairs.


    Qin Chao slightly turned his head, casting a nce at her with his peripheral vision.


    As he took the nce, Inuit suddenly jumped up. The dagger in his hand mercilessly swung toward Qin Chao¡¯s neck.


    Qin Chao did not try to dodge, just standing there.


    ¡°Bam!¡± A crisp sound of metal was heard, shocking Inuit¡¯s arm. The sharp side of the dagger was on Qin Chao¡¯s neck, but his neck was still intact.


    ¡°D*mn, are you a terminator?¡± Looking at his sharp dagger, Inuit could not help but stun. Taking advantage of this, Qin Chao lightly came to the front of the nurse and reached out his hand to embrace the nurse¡¯s waist.


    This nurse was quite beautiful and has a good figure. Especially her soft boneless waist. In Qin Chao¡¯s hand, he felt like he was holding a lump of dough.


    ¡°Ah¡­.¡± Being hugged by a man, the nurse immediately blushed.


    ¡°Ssh¡­.¡± Qin Chao put his finger on her delicate lips and whispered in her ear, ¡°Do not shout¡­.It will disturb the patient.¡±


    With that, he turned around and lightly jumped down the stairs to the third floor and then gently put down that charming young nurse.


    ¡°Thank¡­.Thank you¡­.¡± That young nurse somewhat shyly whispered a thank you.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go up, ok!¡± Qin Chao said a sentence, bent his knees and jumped up to the fourth floor, bypassing more than a dozen steps.


    ¡°Who, who exactly are you?¡± Carter¡¯s arm has back to normal. He was holding a dagger, just like Inuit. He stared at Qin Chao with a bit fear in his eyes.


    ¡°Me?¡± Qin Chao popped his neck, creating a crackling sound, ¡°I am just an ordinary little security. But the two of you are good, you two would actually kill people in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°I am sorry, this is the order from the boss, we can only do so.¡± Inuit¡¯s face suddenly sank. He took a deep breath to calm his mind. At the same time, he secretly winked at his brother.


    The two of them suddenly jumped,unching a simultaneous attack on Qin Chao from left and right.


    Their movements were fast, very fast, like two gust of winds. In the battlefield, no one can escape their joint attack.


    But Qin Chao was an exception. He carelessly stood there, not trying to dodge or escape.


    ¡°Court death!¡± Inuit cursed, Even if you practice a hard qigong, you can¡¯t afford our fierce converging attack!


    The two bodyguards soon appeared before Qin Chao. Inuit mercilessly stabbed Qin Chao¡¯s throat, at the same time, Carter stabbed the point between Qin Chao¡¯s third and fourth ribs.


    All of them were lethal spots!

 Chapter 187 My Su Ji

    Once again, Qin Chao did not dodge. He put his hands inside his trench coat pockets, letting the two menunched their deathly converging attack.


    ¡°nk!¡±


    To their surprise, they heard two clear and crisp sounds. Carter and Inuit, both of them stood silly, staring at their broken knives, seemingly unable to believe the fact that just happened.


    ¡°Are you two done ying?¡± A yful grin appeared in Qin Chao¡¯s lips and he suddenly stretched out his hands. The two bodyguards screamed, it was as if their bodies were pulled by invisible hands, pulling them toward Qin Chao¡¯s hands.


    Qin Chao did not have the same height as the two people, but when he stretched out his hands and grabbed them by the neck, they can easily be lifted into mid-air by him.


    ¡°Uhk, uhk¡­.¡± At this time, the two deadly bodyguards were suffocating. This man¡¯s strength is too much, Inuit groggily thought.


    ¡°Qin Chao!¡± Just as Qin Chao became murderous and was about to break their necks, he suddenly heard a gasp behind him.


    He quickly turned around and saw a beautiful woman standing on the stairs looking at him nkly.


    That beauty wore a pair of small sses, shielding the blue eyes behind them. Those eyes fell upon his body with a trace of tenderness as well as a hint of anger.


    ¡°You, this guy, want to kill people as soon as you¡¯re here! Quickly put them down!¡±


    ¡°Ai, my boss Su, long time no see!¡± Seeing Su Fei, Qin Chao¡¯s heart softened. This female boss is Su Ji¡¯s sister and has helped him many times. In particr, she is a beautiful woman.


    He dropped the two big bodyguards, walked over, and gave Su Fei a big hug.


    Su Fei was stunned. The two bodyguards behind them were immediately on alert. They pulled out their baton stick and loudly bellowed, ¡°Let go of big Miss!¡±


    These two bodyguards were obviously neers. Therefore, it was quite understandable that they did not know Qin Chao¡¯s rtion with Su Fei.


    But Qin Chao would not let go. Instead, he took advantage of this opportunity. Su Fei¡¯s breasts are not smaller than her younger sister.


    On the other side, Su Fei¡¯s whole body went silly. She did not expect that Qin Chao woulde over and hug her. At first, her body stiffened, but soon, it went soft. Qin Chao¡¯s bosom seemed to have a warm strength¡­.It was as if she too have long looked forward to this embrace¡­.


    Su Fei could not help but close her eyes and, under the dumbfounded look of the two bodyguards, gently put both of her arms around Qin Chao¡¯s waist.


    Qin Chao was equally startled, Su Fei, she actually holds me back?


    Somehow, Su Fei¡¯s arms ended up around Qin Chao¡¯s waist and her face stuck on Qin Chao¡¯s chest. She secretly thought: I wish time could stop at this moment¡­.But this is impossible, Qin Chao came here anxiously, not for my sake, but to see Su Ji¡­.


    That¡¯s right, Su Ji¡­.A gong seemed to have sounded in Su Fei¡¯s heart, waking her up. My sister is still suffering, how could I covet her boyfriend¡­.


    ¡°Ahem¡­.¡± Su Fei pushed Qin Chao away and touched her sses, trying hard to suppress her blush. She then calmly said, ¡°This hug, is to thank you for what you did in Dongchuan City on behalf of Su Family. Don¡¯t, don¡¯t think otherwise.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t¡­.¡± Qin Chao could not help touch his nose, but he did not say the rest of the words out loud.


    ¡°There is more!¡± Su Fei suddenly made a look and red at Qin Chao, ¡°Why did you hit my sister¡¯s bodyguards? She is still lying in bed, aren¡¯t you afraid of disturbing her?¡±


    ¡°My boss Su!¡± Qin Chao threw up his hands and said, ¡°This is not on me. You should ask your dear father, boss Su Xianqin instead!¡±


    With that, Qin Chao coldly snorted, pointed at the two bodyguards who have just stood up from the ground, and said ¡°Your father told them to kill me. Although I, Qin Chao, am not a vicious person, but if someone wanted to kill me, I am not going to let him live.¡±


    ¡°Qin Chao¡­.¡± Su Fei was suddenly afraid. She actually knew about this. But at the time, she thought it was just her father¡¯s angry words, and never thought he would really do so.


    Su Fei also knew Qin Chao¡¯s real ability. If he wanted to kill her father, perhaps that would not be too difficult¡­.


    ¡°Qin Chao, calm down a bit, he is, after all, Su Ji¡¯s father, as well as mine. If you kill him, Su Ji will never forgive you!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill him.¡± Qin Chao suddenly sighed, ¡°But people that he sent to kill me, I will never let them off¡­.¡±


    With that, he started to walk toward the two bodyguards.


    ¡°No!¡± Su Fei suddenly grabbed Qin Chao¡¯s arm and then reached out her hands under his armpits and put her arms around him from behind, ¡°Don¡¯t kill people, please¡­.I, I beg you¡­.¡±


    ¡°Boss Su, I¡­.¡±


    ¡°Qin Chao¡­.¡± After she pasted her face on his back, Su Fei muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of experience you have in Dongchuan City¡­.But you have changed¡­.¡±


    ¡°I have changed?¡± Qin Chao pointed at himself and could not help but ask, ¡°Have I?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you have be very cold¡­.Before, although you are not serious and somewhat pervert, at least you¡¯re human. But now, you look strange to me¡­.Your appearance makes me afraid. Perhaps, Su Ji does not want to see it¡­.¡±


    ¡°Very well¡­.¡± Qin Chao¡¯s heart softened, ¡°I promise you, no matter how your father tries to get rid of me, I will just block it, and won¡¯t retaliate, okay?¡±


    ¡°Qin Chao, thank you!¡± A burst of excitement welled up in Su Fei¡¯s heart, ¡°I know that with your skill, whoever my father send can¡¯t do anything to you.¡±


    ¡°You seem to think that I am a Transformer.¡± Qin Chao could not help but shrug.


    ¡°Em¡­.Let¡¯s go see my sister¡­.¡± After holding people for a long time, Su Fei¡¯s face went red. She loosened her arms and pushed her sses up, ¡°With me, they won¡¯t stop you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Chao walked to the door of room 405, at the same time, he raised his chin and cast the two bodyguards a nce. Carter and Inuit felt as if they were wrapped by a surge of coldness. In their battlefield year, whenever they encountered a life and death crisis, they would have this feeling.


    The two of them secretly thought that even though the man, on the surface, has given his promise to Su Fei, if they really try to pester him, even if he won¡¯t kill them, to destroy the two of them would be easy for him.


    This kind of man is someone who they cannot afford to provoke¡­.


    They both felt very stupid, D*mn, Qin Chao perhaps will be the son inw of the Su Family. Why would I need to bother with other family¡¯s inner dispute! Being beaten like this is s*cked!


    Especially Inuit, he really wanted to give himself two ps on the face.


    Qin Chao did not care about them anymore, he pushed open the 405 room door and walked into this spacious intensive care unit.


    Su Fei did not go in with him. She gently shut the door for Qin Chao and waited outside.


    On the bed ¨C the only bed in the room ¨Cid a beautiful figure. An IV bottle hung next to it, quietly infusing the medicine liquid into that beauty¡¯s blood vessel.


    ¡°Su Ji!¡± Qin Chao¡¯s heart was in pain. He quickly went over and pulled up this beauty¡¯s small and soft boneless-like hand.


    ¡°Qin¡­.Qin Chao?¡± Su Ji¡¯s eyebrows quivered twice and she slowly opened her eyes. With a somewhat pale face, she tried to see the figure beside her.


    ¡°Smelly guy¡­.Why, why are you here¡­.?¡± A smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. She reached out her hand and pinched Qin Chao¡¯s neck, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you¡­.Not toe back?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to speak!¡± Qin Chao reached out his hand to touch Su Ji¡¯s somewhat cold forehead.


    Her energy cirction was somewhat in disorder. Moreover, her true qi was very light, like a weak me that was about to be extinguished.


    ¡°Who did this!¡± Qin Chao¡¯s eyes burned with anger, and he subconsciously entered his devil state. Green me burst out of his eyes, his hair turned red, and his hands turned into ws.


    He somewhat cannot control himself, the devil force inside his body seemingly wanted to burst out.


    ¡°Smelly guy, calm, calm down!¡± Su Ji was startled, grabbed Qin Chao¡¯s beastly ws and transferred what was left of the Buddhist force in her body to him. But she felt that Qin Chao¡¯s body was like a sea, and the force that she gave was like a few drops of rain.


    ¡°Tell me, who did this to you¡­.¡± Qin Chao managed to suppress his anger. He felt he was seconds away from bursting out.


    ¡°There are a lot of them¡­.¡± Su Ji somewhat lovingly touched Qin Chao¡¯s dripping with sweat forehead, ¡°Don¡¯t mess with them¡­.They have a very powerful force¡­.You cannot deal with them yet.¡±


    ¡°Su Ji, tell me¡­.¡± Qin Chao firmly asked.


    ¡°Okay¡­.¡± Su Ji knew Qin Chao¡¯s character, the guy is stubborn and she cannot stop him. For example, in the past, he forced himself to visualize Luo De in order to reach the Divine Concentration level, despite the risks.


    ¡°It is King of Hell sect¡­.¡±


    ¡°Those King of Hell sect¡¯s people again!¡± Qin Chao finally found the target to vent his anger. He roared, ¡°King of Hell sect, I, Qin Chao, swear I will destroy each and every one of you!¡±


    This voice was like a p of thunder. It burst out of the hospital and reverberated throughout Sunan City¡¯s entire sky.


    But many people thought they were just hearing a voice and did not take it seriously.


    Except for one person in the distance, who suddenly woke up from meditation. He raised his head and looked at the sky. A crooked smile appeared on his lips.


    ¡°Qin Chao? Hehe, very good¡­.I, Shen Dong (He is the leader of the King of Hell sect, the person who killed Zhou De ¨C the first killer in Guangyuan College) would love to see how you are going to destroy my sect!¡±


    Qin Chao did not know that he has alerted the sect leader of the King of Hell sect. He took out the returning true qi pill from his ring and gave it to Su Ji.


    ¡°Come, my beautiful teacher, eat this.¡±


    ¡°What is this? It smells good¡­.¡± When she smelled the pill, Su Ji felt her physical strength restored a bit.


    ¡°This is a good stuff, I took it from the King of Hell sect.¡±


    ¡°Is this returning true qi pill?¡± Su Ji lovably winked and mysteriously smiled at Qin Chao, ¡°Husband¡­.¡±


    This alluring voice and coquettish behavior made Qin Chao¡¯s bones soft. He felt as if he was transported back to the time where they first met when she came out of the woods, held his arm and shouted him ¡®husband.¡¯


    ¡°What¡­.What¡¯s the matter¡­.¡±


    ¡°Hate, you actually said those evil things.¡± The blush on her flower-like jade countenance gave off an unlimited charm. My goodness, among all the women that I know, Su Ji is still the best.


    ¡°Husband¡­.Don¡¯t you think that all of our family¡¯s stuff should be managed by the wife?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±

 Chapter 188 Tough Monk

    ¡°What, do you want to hide the slush fund?¡± Su Ji stared at him with her big beautiful eyes and started to rebuke, ¡°Humph, we haven¡¯t even married yet, and you already want to hide your slush fund. After I marry you, who knows if you¡¯ll use it to go looking for a mistress (third person)!


    ¡°How¡­.How could this be¡­.¡± Cold sweat drenched his head. He secretly said, Not only the third person, I also have the fourth, the fifth¡­.


    ¡°Then are you going to turn them over to me or not?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll turn them over, turn them over¡­.¡± Qin Chao nodded again and again.


    ¡°Then good. Now confess, do you bring anything good from your trip to Dongchuan City?¡±


    Su Ji said, her pair of big beautiful eyes were sparkling. Qin Chao inwardly shivered, feeling like a rabbit being eyed by a falcon.


    He reluctantly took out his spatial ring and pulled out something from it.


    ¡°You see, I¡¯ve got this pair.¡± With that, he put the pair of huge great swords on the bed.


    ¡°Wow! This are the horn swords from the ck bull essence!¡± Su Ji forgot her injury and loudly shouted in a pleasant surprise, wanting to sit up to y with these swords.


    But when she started to move, she immediately felt a throbbing pain all over his body. Her face went pale and she fiercely coughed twice.


    ¡°Look at you! What¡¯s the rush!¡± Qin Chao was frightened, immediately put his hand gently on her back and started to transfer his true qi toward her. Qin Chao used his Buddha¡¯s force from his Diamond Heart Sutra. This Buddha¡¯s force poured into Su Ji¡¯s body, which immediately awakened her body¡¯s vitality.


    At the same time, Qin Chao fed Su Ji the returning true qi pill with his other hand, allowing the drug to dissolve in her body.


    Returning true qi pill is a powerful drug, coupled with Qin Chao¡¯s pure Buddha¡¯s force, Su Ji immediately felt refreshed, and strength began to return to her body.


    She felt rxed as if all the pores on her body were open. Su Ji could not help but softly moan.


    This delicate and iparably charming sound echoed in Qin Chao¡¯s ears, making his body temperature significantly increased.


    ¡°Em¡­.I¡¯ll help you melt the medicine, ahem¡­.¡± Qin Chao said while his free hand began to explore, gently climbing on Su Ji¡¯s chest. So far, Su Ji was the darling of her family, and when she went to the monastery, never met with a guy who impertinently touched her.


    Suddenly, a strange feeling welled up in her heart. She could not help but shiver a bit; Her desire floated out of her watery eyes toward Qin Chao.


    ¡°Bad guy¡­.You, you¡¯re so bad¡­.¡± Su Ji¡¯s gentle voice was like a lovely little hand hooking Qin Chao¡¯s heart, making his blood boiled and whole body itch.


    Since Liao Dongkai died, he never drank coffee from Yu Lu anymore. Qin Chao is a typical Aries, needs to be oiled regrly like a machine. Plus, since he first tasted the forbidden fruit, he craved it more and more.


    Sometimes, he suspected that Luo De, who people called Devil God, is in fact, a s*x demon god.


    ¡°I have been very bad¡­.¡± Qin Chao smiled, he began to add some strength to his hand. At the same time, the other hand at her back slowly slid downward toward her round and upturned buttocks.


    Su Ji¡¯s body trembled and turned soft, without any strength.


    ¡°You, you bully this olddy, be careful this olddy¡¯s revenge¡­.¡± Su Ji said, took a deep breath, and then softly cried out.


    ¡°Help¡­.Indecent assault¡­.¡±


    ¡°Humph, yes, this master is indecently assaulting you!¡± Qin Chao slowly moved toward Su Ji¡¯s pair of soft lips, ¡°But your sister is guarding at the door, even if you scream your throat out, no one wille to save you¡­.¡±


    ¡°Sister is at the door?¡± Su Ji was surprised, her eyes revealed some panic look, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t do this, it¡¯s shameful¡­.¡±


    Although she said that, their lips seemed to attract each other. Su Ji could not help wait for the kiss, slowly closing her eyes.


    Just as their lips touched each other, the ward door was suddenly being pushed.


    ¡°Younger martial sister, I brought your favorite roasted goose back¡­.¡± A bald handsome monk came through the door. Seeing this scene, the paper bag in his hand immediately fell to the ground.


    In Fa Xiang¡¯s eyes (the handsome monk¡¯s name), Qin Chao was in an extremely wretched position, leaning over Su Ji¡¯s body, seemingly trying to force her.


    While Su Ji¡¯s mouth still murmuring a cry for help. Heavens, younger martial sister is still in a weak condition, but this evil pervert takes this opportunity to move his evil hands on her!


    Hearing someone came into the room, Su Ji and Qin Chao were like kids whose hands caught in a cookie jar, in a sh they immediately separated.


    But Fa Xiang¡¯s eyes were red with anger and he reached out his hand. A golden Buddhist staff emerged out of his body and, in a sh, grabbed by his hand.


    That is an earth level artifact. Qin Chao¡¯s mind was moved, This monk is not a simple monk, but an extraordinary one.


    ¡°Pervert! How dare you disgrace us, Buddhist disciples! This poor monk, on behalf of Buddha, will send you, this pervert, to the afterlife!¡±


    With that, he shook his hand and rushed toward Qin Chao.


    ¡°Ah! Martial brother! Don¡¯t!¡± Su Ji was scared and loudly shouted. But Fa Xiang¡¯s eyes were already red with anger and loudly roared.


    ¡°Younger martial sister, I will get rid of this pervert who disgraced you, you will still pure!¡±


    At the same time, that monk¡¯s swung his staff, which seemed to have the weight of a mountain, issuing a deafening sound.


    Qin Chao subconsciously leaped up, jumping over to the other side of the bed. The Buddhist staff suddenly fell on the bedside table made of iron, smashing it down, creating a huge crater on the floor.


    This monk has a huge strength! Qin Chao was secretly surprised. As if his body being stimted by the other side¡¯s Buddha¡¯s force, he suddenly entered his devil state. A pair of ws suddenly stretched out, his two eyes turned green, and his hair became red; Instantly appeared so conspicuous.


    ¡°A devil from Luocha Sect!¡± Although Luocha Sect has been in a state of decline for years, Fa Xiang still recognized their unique appearance, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I will encounter a devil path¡¯s evil doer in this Sunan City. This poor monk Fa Xiang will ¡®subdue the monster, eliminate the devil¡¯ on behalf of Buddha!¡±


    With that, Fa Xiang flicked his robe, revealing his left palm. A golden light flickered on top of it.


    ¡°Xumi Mountain Palm!¡± With a loud shout, heunched his palm at Qin Chao.


    The air fluctuated and a huge golden Buddha¡¯s hand flew out. Along with the swirling of air, it pressed Qin Chao down.


    Qin Chao knitted his brows. He was afraid if the two of them fight, it would spread to Su Ji. He immediately dodged, breaking the window ss, jumping out of the window.


    That Buddha¡¯s hand chased him out of the window, which then immediately began to expand rapidly. In the blink of an eye, this Buddha¡¯s hand was on top of him like a dark cloud.


    Qin Chao was shocked, Fa Xiang¡¯s power level seemed really high, making his technique so overbearing. He should be a Divine Ability expert (Lvl 5, two levels above him).


    With his level of power; I am currently not his match.


    But since he ising at me, I can only meet him head on.


    F*ck, Qin Chao depressingly thought, D*mn it, I am just molesting my own wife, why do I have to get beaten, this is so unfair!


    But that Buddha¡¯s hand did not recognize the word fair or unfair, in the blink of an eye, it reached his body.


    With a whistling sound, the irresistible power pressured Qin Chao. He felt like being pressed down by a mountain, mming his body to the ground. If he did not practice the Diamond Heart Sutra, this palm would turn him into a patty.


    The ground trembled a bit; some nearby walking patients were startled. What is happening, they all thought. They seemed to see a golden thing fell to the ground.


    When they got theirposure back, they went over to look. But they did not see that golden thing, only a man lying on a pit in human form.


    ¡°Someone ismitting suicide!¡± Everybody started to shout.


    Fa Xiang probed his head out of the window, staring at Qin Chao, who was lying on the ground. He folded his hands and murmured.


    ¡°Amitabha, may the Buddha wash away your sins.¡±


    ¡°Qin Chao!¡± With returning true qi help, Su Ji¡¯s strength has somewhat returned. She sat up from the bed, looked at Fa Xian, and asked, ¡°Martial brother, what did you do to Qin Chao?¡±


    ¡°He received my Xumi Mountain Palm, fell down the building, and died.¡± Fa Xiang said to his younger martial sister, ¡°Younger martial sister, you may rest assured, this pervert who degraded you has already fallen into endless hell.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Su Ji¡¯s face suddenly went pale, the little strength that she had just recovered dissipated out of her body. ¡°Bad guy¡­.I¡¯ve told you not toe back¡­.How could you be so irresponsible and died just like that? I, this old woman, will find eight or ten husbands and be a loose widow so that you will get angry and crawl out of hell¡­.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve crawled back already¡­.Who dares to hook up with you, I will kill him!¡±


    When Su Ji was upset, an overbearing voice floated in.


    Su Ji suddenly overjoyed. At the same time, it shocked Fa Xiang, who immediately looked out of the window.


    Only to see Qin Chao sitting on the ledge, took out a cigarette and lit it up. After sucking a mouthful of smoke, he said to Fa Xiang.


    ¡°Monk, if you want to fight, let¡¯s fight on the roof!¡± With that, Qin Chao stood up and, like a giant ck bird, flew up in a whistling wind.


    ¡°He is actually able to survive a direct hit from my Xumi Mountain Palm!¡± Fa Xiang could not help but say in amazement, ¡°He is indeed a devil of the Luocha sect. Today, if I can¡¯t get rid of you, this poor monk is not a Buddhist disciple!¡±


    With that, despite Su Ji¡¯s advice, he also went out of the window and jumped to the roof of the hospital.


    The roof of the hospital was not small, enough to amodate the fight between the two.


    Facing such a powerful enemy, Qin Chao did not dare to be negligent. He took advantage of the mouthful of blood that he spewed out after receiving the Xumi Mountain Palm to conjure a mass of ck me.


    When Fa Xiang arrived on the roof, he saw this ck Yin fire floating in front of Qin Chao.


    ¡°Is this¡­.¡± Fa Xiang wrinkled his brows, ¡°Nine Secret Yin Fire?¡±


    In Buddhism, Fa Xiang has done some research on various techniques of the Six Sects of the Devil Path.


    Among them, the most terrifying one is this Nine Secret Yin Fire of the Luocha Sect. As long as one can practice this Nine Secret Yin Fire, one can learn the iparably overbearing Nine Secret Devil Clutch and the iparably weird Nine Secret Summoning Technique.


    His master had also told him that, if he encounters someone from the devil path who practice this Nine Secret Yin Fire, he must either eliminate that person¡­.Or escape.


    But Fa Xiang sensed that the guy in front of him has yet to reach the Foundation Building stage (Lvl 4). And he is already in the Divine Ability stage (Lvl 5). Fa Xiang chanted Amitabha in his heart to strengthen his resolve.


    Today, I swear I must get rid of this person!


    ¡ª


    How do you guys think of Qin Chao¡¯s chance on defeating an opponent two levels above him?

 Chapter 189 Bring You Salvation

    ¡°Motionless Brightest Image!¡± Thinking of this, Fa Xiang raised his staff and pierced it on the concrete floor. He then sped his hands together to make a Buddhist seal.


    A huge Buddha¡¯s body flew out of his hands and imprinted on his body.


    This Buddha¡¯s image strengthened Fa Xiang¡¯s power and physique. He sped his hands together and picked up his staff, carefully watching the opposite, Qin Chao.


    ¡°Nine Secret Summoning Technique ¨C Nine Secret Devil Hound!¡± Qin Chao did not dare to be negligent, he wielded that devil fire to summon his sole Nine Secret Beast.


    That ck fire rolled on the floor, burning arge area.


    From this searing energy, a ferocious ck dog suddenly jumped out. It barked twice and then rushed toward Fa Xiang.


    ¡°External Lion Image!¡± Fa Xiang immediately made a Buddhist seal with his palm and patted his Buddhist staff. That staff shook twice, emitting a humming sound. Then, the golden Buddhist image on the staff grew bright and struck the ck dog¡¯s body.


    The Buddhist force subdued the devil dog. After loudly wailing, it split in two halves.


    Two groups of devil fire rolled and immediately turned into two devil dogs. The two of them then rushed at Fa Xiang.


    Qin Chao did not move, because he knew, in terms of power or technique, he was not this Divine Ability stage monk¡¯s match. His only hope of winning is by using his summoned Nine Secret Devil Hound.


    ¡°Sun Wheel Image!¡± Seeing the two converging attack from the two devil dogs, Fa Xiang look the same. He continued to make a seal with his palm and waved his Buddhist staff, which emitted a golden me and immediately formed a small circle with him at the center.


    Pouncing on that circle, the two devil dogs loudly wailed and flew backward.


    At the same time, the golden me attached to their bodies. This Buddhist fire dissolved the strength of these two devil dogs.


    Seeing this, Qin Chao waved his hand, the two devil dogs turned into Yin fire, rolled into one and then drifted back to the front of his body.


    ¡°It seems like if I don¡¯te up with that thing, I won¡¯t be able to defeat you.¡± Qin Chao was holding that mass of ck me, but the edge of the me was mixed with a golden me.


    ¡°Does donor wants to use the possession part of the Nine Secret Summoning technique?¡± Fa Xiang sped his palms together and murmured, ¡°This monk suggest donor discard this idea. You see, that Yin fire is being surrounded by Buddhist fire. If you swallow that me, the Buddhist force will burn you from the inside and immediately send you to the afterlife.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that exactly what you looking forward to!¡± Qin Chao chuckled, staring at Fa Xiang. He then took that ck-covered-with-golden fire directly into his body.


    Pure Buddhist (previously Buddha¡¯s) force and overbearing devil force immediately filled his body.


    Cultivating the Diamond Heart Sutra, Qin Chao is itself a dual Devil-Buddhist cultivator. This ck-golden me not only cannot take his life, they even became a big boost to him.


    These two forces rolled into his body, expanding his strength. Qin Chao felt that he is one step closer to reach the Foundation Building stage (Lvl 4).


    There was no time for him to feel the ecstasy, his body has begun to change. After his body strengthened, he felt addicted to it.


    No wonder Son Goku bes so powerful in Super Saiyan form, his power turn a hundredfold. Although my strength has only doubled, this crazy progress is so unbelievable.


    ¡°Auuu¡­.¡± After entering the Devil Hound Possession state, a wildness climbed up to his mind. He had never been so bloodthirsty; He immediately felt like he wanted to tear Fa Xiang in a half.


    ¡°He¡¯s actually okay¡­.¡± Fa Xiang was surprised; Buddhist fire is the bane of the people from the devil path. Even if it is just glued to his body, he would suffer a lot of damage, much less if he swallow it.


    But even after Qin Chao swallowed it into his mouth, he turned out alright. Instead, it looked like he was just taking a drug.


    Then, before he could react, a shadow shed and appeared in front of him.


    The robe on his chest was immediately torn, blood flying out of them. Although he is an expert among the Buddhist young generation, Fa Xiang did not cultivate Diamond Heart Sutra.


    Therefore, he did not have an abnormal body like Qin Chao. However, he is much more proficient in technique than Qin Chao.


    ¡°Internal Lion Image!¡± He immediately made a Buddhist seal with his hand, the wound on his chest began to rapidly heal. Soon, no trace of injury can be seen.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see, after I tear you into pieces, can you still heal yourself back!¡± Qin Chao wanted to lick his paws but thought it might be a bit too disgusting, so he gave up and just coldly said.


    ¡°Donor, you think you are fast?¡± Fa Xiang sped his hands together and made a seal. ¡°Big Diamond Wheel Image!¡±


    With that, four Buddhist images appeared on both of his hands and feet.


    ¡°Fast or not, let¡¯s just try it!¡± Qin Chao leaped up and quickly galloped toward Fa Xiang. Almost at a lightning speed, he arrived in front of Fa Xiang and, at the same time, reached out his right ws to grab Fa Xiang¡¯s neck.


    But in that moment, Fa Xiang suddenly moved. He swung his Buddhist staff horizontally in front of his body. That Buddhist staff struck Qin Chao¡¯s ws, thwarting his attack and sending out a buzzing sound.


    After his attack failed, Qin Chao leaped back and stood on the floor, watching Fa Xiang with a look of surprise.


    If he guessed it correctly, The technique that Fa Xiang just used ought to be the Nine Characters Incantation Seal that Su Ji once mentioned to him. But he never thought that it would turn out to be so magical.


    ¡°Okay, the warm-up exercise should be over.¡± Fa Xiang said and stretched out his right palm.


    His palm was shed with golden light.


    ¡°Devil of the crooked path, today, let this poor monk use Master¡¯s bestowed technique, Xumi Mountain Palm, to finish you.¡±


    With that, bright golden light appeared on Fa Xiang¡¯s body. He suddenly waved his hand, sending out a huge golden palm image toward Qin Chao.


    This palm strike was extremely fast, it was toote for Qin Chao to escape. He stretched out his arms in front of his body in a horizontal position to forcefully hold the palm strike.


    ¡°Useless.¡± Seeing Qin Chao assumed a defensive posture, Fa Xiang said with a smile, ¡°This palm strike contain seventy percent of my power, which cannot be blocked by a Divine Concentration Devil Intelligence. Amitabha, let the Buddha brings salvation to all your sin!¡±


    While he spoke, that golden palm has directly hit Qin Chao. With a loud bang sound, the whole building trembled. The golden Buddha lingered on Qin Chao¡¯s body; the huge Buddha constantly attacking him.


    His legs went soft making his whole body almost flew out and nearly fell down the building. Fortunately, Qin Chao promptly reached out his hand and grabbed the edge of the roof.


    That golden palm continued to rush toward the sky and disappeared into the cloud.


    A huge area of the cloud was dispersed by that palm.


    Qin Chao felt that he has received an internal injury. He could not help but spew out a mouthful of blood, staining the tform in front of him.


    At the same time, after receiving such a big injury, the Yin fire that possessed his body immediately scattered and soon,pletely disappeared.


    Holding back the pain, he managed to climb back to the tform with a great effort; His mouth gasped for breath.


    ¡°Not dead yet?¡± Fa Xiang was somewhat incredulous, That strike contained seventy percent of my power. Let alone a Divine Concentration Devil Intelligence, even the Foundation Building Devil Catcher will be heavily injured after receiving a direct hit of this palm.


    The body of the Luocha Sect¡¯s disciple is somewhat strange.


    Thinking of this, Fa Xiang leisurely strolled toward Qin Chao. But Qin Chao did not even have the strength to stand up, and can only sat on the cement ledge. He pulled out a cigarette with trembling hands and then clutch the lighter to lit it up.


    ¡°Monk, if you want to kill, then just do it.¡± Qin Chao said, ¡°But even if I die, I¡¯lle back to you for revenge.¡±


    ¡°Amitabha¡­.¡± Fa Xiang put his Buddhist staff aside and sped his hands. He leaned down and suddenly struck Qin Chao¡¯s chest with a palm.


    ¡°Great Wisdom Palm!¡±


    ¡°Bam!¡± Qin Chao¡¯s chest was struck; the cement behind him was sted out, creating a deep pit.


    This Great Wisdom Palm is more powerful than the Xumi Mountain Palm. The only drawback is that, it is a melee attack.


    With this palm strike, a powerful Buddhist force that is simr to an explosion impacted Qin Chao¡¯s body. ording to logic, after sustaining a serious injury by the previous Xumi Mountain Palm, Qin Chao should die by this Great Wisdom Palm.


    But Fa Xiang frowned, because he felt as if his palm has struck a metal te.


    With a bang sound, his palm bounced back.


    ¡°The Diamond Sutra! Diamond Refining!¡± Fa Xiang stared with a shocked expression, unable to believe what he just saw.


    The Diamond Sutra is the secret treasure of the Baotai temple of Mount Song! How could this devil path¡¯s disciple know this secret! Moreover, he seems to almost reach the secondyer of the Diamond Sutra, Diamond Skyscraping!


    At Diamond Refiningyer, the body is strengthened, bing as hard as a steel. And if you reach the Diamond Skyscrapingyer, the body will not be just hard, it also has anti-injury ability.


    For example, if someone strike you with a palm, your body will return thirty percent of that palm strike power to that someone else¡¯s body.


    This ability is quite f*cked up. Just now, some of my palm power bounced back to me. Fortunately, it¡¯s only a fraction of it, otherwise it would be hard on me to deal with it.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Qin Chao¡¯s injury became heavier. He spewed out a mouthful of blood, turning Fa Xiang¡¯s robe red.


    ¡°Donor, the sea of bitterness has no bounds, repent and ye shall be saved.¡± Fa Xiang raised his right palm once again, which shed with a more violent golden light, ¡°If you are willing to put down the butcher¡¯s knife and return to Baotai Temple in Mount Song with this poor monk, and then be a monk, this poor monk will spare your life.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Qin Chao burst outughing; his mouth was dripping blood, ¡°You want me, Qin Chao, to shave my head and be a monk? You might as well kill me. Even in hell, I can still be merry with female ghosts and female devils!¡±


    ¡°Stubborn.¡± Fa Xiang lifted his hand, ¡°Then let this poor monk bring you salvation!¡±


    With that, his palm went down toward Qin Chao¡¯s head.


    But Qin Chao closed his eyes and said in his heart.


    Su Ji, sorry, I can¡¯t apany you¡­.


    ¡°No!¡±


    At this time, a girl in a hospital gown suddenly rushed to the tform from the stairs. Looking at Fa Xiang¡¯s palm that was about to hit Qin Chao¡¯s head, she was startled and immediately shouted.


    But it was toote, the golden light of Fa Xiang¡¯s Great Wisdom Palm has already fallen on top of Qin Chao¡¯s head.

 Chapter 190 ** Help

    In Su Ji¡¯s frightened eyes, blood poured out of Qin Chao¡¯s orifices and he softly fell down to the floor.


    Su Ji was unable to sense any breath from him.


    ¡°Younger martial sister, this poor monk has helped you get rid of this pervert.¡± Fa Xiang turned around, sped his hand, and said with a smile, ¡°You can rest assured now.¡±


    ¡°What, what did you do¡­.¡± Su Ji felt a very powerful heartache, so powerful that she wanted to faint. She desperately bit her lips to keep herself awake, ¡°That man is my boyfriend, you killed him¡­.He is my boyfriend!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fa Xiang stared at Su Ji with a nk look. ¡°This man¡­.Is martial sister¡¯s boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Her lips bled because of the bite. Her body slightly twitched, cold tears poured out of her beautiful eyes, ¡°Why did you kill him, why!¡±


    ¡°Martial sister!¡± Fa Xiang suddenly shouted, infusing his Buddhist force in it to wake Su Ji from anger, ¡°Wake up! Don¡¯t you know who he is! He is a devil path¡¯s disciple, and you are a Buddhist disciple!¡±


    Fa Xiang said, pointed at Qin Chao, and continued to talk to Su Ji, ¡°If you continue to be together with him, what do you think will be the consequences! The two of you will be hunted down by the people from the Devil path and the Righteous path! At that time, martial sister, you and him will be a hunted-down pair of mandarin ducks (a pair of lovers). Once caught, only death awaits!¡±


    ¡°Life is nothing but a passing cloud.¡± Su Ji looked at Qin Chao who was lying on the floor. She suddenly calmed down, but her voice turned very cold, ¡°If you can¡¯t be together with the one you love, what¡¯s the point in cultivating?¡±


    With that, Su Ji slowly walked toward Qin Chao.


    ¡°Martial sister, stop!¡± Fa Xiang immediately held his Buddhist staff horizontally, barring Su Ji¡¯s path, ¡°This man is a devil path cultivator, you can¡¯t get close to him! This poor monk will now use the Buddhist fire to burn his corpse so that you won¡¯t get implicated.¡±


    With that, Fa Xiang made a seal with his hand, a mass of golden me suddenly appeared on his palm.


    ¡°If martial brother wants to burn him, burn me together with him.¡±


    With that, Su Ji pushed his staff aside and stood between Fa Xiang and Qin Chao.


    ¡°Out of the way!¡± Fa Xiang frowned, ¡°Martial sister, ¡®ying the demon and eliminating the devil¡¯ is our, Buddhist disciple¡¯s responsibility! Since you are the people of Baotai Temple of Mount Song, you cannot escape this responsibility.¡±


    ¡°In that case, just consider me as not your martial sister anymore. There is an ancient saying that says, ¡®if you marry a chicken follow the chicken, if you marry a dog follow the dog.¡¯ I follow Qin Chao, that means I am also a devil path people. Since martial brother wants to burn him, then burn me together with him.¡±


    With that, she took two steps forward. As long as Fa Xiang sent his Buddhist fire, it would also burn her.


    ¡°Martial sister, don¡¯t force this poor monk¡­.¡± Fa Xiang frowned, his body could not help but tremble. Since childhood, he has a heart toward this lovely martial sister. No matter what his martial sister wanted, he will always try to help her.


    Unfortunately, he is a disciple of Buddha, so it is impossible for him to be together with his martial sister. But even so, he did not want his martial sister to be together with the people from the devil path. If this news got out, that Su Ji has a rtionship with someone from the Luocha Sect, not only it will threaten Su Ji¡¯s life, perhaps the prestige of the Baotai Temple of Mount Song would suffer a damage.


    Fa Xiang will definitely not allow this kind of thing to happen.


    ¡°Martial brother, I am not forcing you.¡± Su Ji¡¯s eyes slowly went into despair. She turned her head and looked at the lying down Qin Chao, and said to Fa Xiang, ¡°You are the one who forced me.¡±


    ¡°Move away!¡± Fa Xiang reached out his hand and made a Buddhist seal, ¡°Woosh!¡±


    A ck seal mark flew out and hit Su Ji¡¯s body, directly knocking her to the side. The gap between the two was too high, Divine Ability and Foundation Building are entirely two different concepts.


    Especially since Su Ji did not practice the Diamond Heart Sutra; just starting to practice the Nine Characters Incantation. Before she even had the time to cast the Motionless Brightest Image (Technique to strengthen the body; see the previous chapter), she has already knocked to the side.


    But Fa Xiang did not use his full power. Although his technique knocked Su Ji to the side, it did not hurt her.


    At the same time, Fa Xiang was about to release the golden me in his other hand toward Qin Chao.


    ¡°Bald donkey (derogatory call for a monk), stop!¡±


    At this time, a cold light suddenly shed from the sky.


    Fa Xiang¡¯s eyebrows jumped. He subconsciously withdrew his me and took two steps back.


    A gleaming sword suddenly pierced the cement tform in front of him. The silver sword continued to issue wave after wave of dragon roar.


    ¡°Who did that sneak attack?¡± Fa Xiang frowned and looked up.


    A beauty in white dress suddenly descended from the sky. She fell on top of that sword and started to curse with a silvery-bell-like voice.


    ¡°Pei, sneak your uncle, I obviously gave you a warning: ¡®Bald donkey, stop!¡¯ Didn¡¯t you hear that?¡±


    ¡°Jiaojiao, he is a follower of Buddhism, be polite.¡±


    Subsequently, a soft and smooth voice floated out. Then another beautiful woman came down from the sky. She is several points more beautiful than the white-d beauty.


    She has a hot devil-like figure and a particrly her huge chest, which men love and women jealous. Although Su Ji¡¯s chest was not small, it was clearly inferior to her.


    The two beauties emitted strong demonic auras. In a single nce, one can recognize that they are not humans.


    ¡°It turns out the two of you are snake demons!¡± Fa Xiang grabbed his Buddhist staff and shook it. A golden Buddhist aura immediately flew out like a wave.


    Hua Niang waved her hand, a strong wind came out of her sleeve. The two forces crashed into each other, canceling one another. Soon, the tform was quiet again.


    ¡°Misty Cloud Catcher Sleeve?¡± As a knowledgeable person, Fa Xiang immediately recognized this technique. ¡°You are actually from the Misty Peak subsidiary, the disciple of the Immortal Dragon school. Amitabha, this poor monk is Fa Xiang, the 23rd generation disciple of Baotai Temple of Mount Song.¡±


    ¡°I, your servant, am the 6th generation disciple of the Immortal Dragon school, Hua Niang. Greetings, master Fa Xiang.¡± Hua Niang held out her hands and returned the courtesy.


    ¡°This is my younger martial sister, Bai Jiaojiao.¡± Hua Niang said and pointed at the beauty who stood on the sword. She said to her, ¡°Jiaojiao, quickly greet master Fa Xiang!¡±


    ¡°Humph, whether I greet him or not, what¡¯s the difference!¡± Bai Jiaojiao rolled her eyes and said, ¡°This bald donkey has no head and no heart, why do I need to care about him!¡±


    ¡°Jiaojiao, don¡¯t be rude.¡± Hua Niang quickly scolded.


    ¡°Nevermind.¡± Fa Xiang waved his hand and said, ¡°This poor monk wants to know why are the two of you here? What is the meaning of this?¡±


    ¡°What is the meaning?¡± Bai Jiaojiao raised her cute eyebrows, ¡°Of course, we are here to stop you, bald donkey!¡±


    ¡°To stop this poor monk?¡± Fa Xiang smiled, ¡°It seems like the two of you want to apany this devil?¡±


    ¡°These words are wrong.¡± Hua Niang waved her hand, ¡°I think master Fa Xiang can clearly differentiate the good from the evil. Since master said that Qin Chao is a devil, then I dare to ask whether he has done anything evil?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Fa Xiang spoke with a firm conviction, ¡°This pervert actually took advantage when my martial sister is seriously ill, wanting to do bad things to her!¡±


    ¡°He is my boyfriend, if he wants to do something to me, that¡¯s none of your business!¡± Su Ji immediately said.


    ¡°Martial sister, do not talk nonsense! You are being confused by this pervert!¡± Fa Xiang stared with his eyes, mmed the Buddhist staff to the floor, and thundered.


    ¡°See, you bald donkey have nothing to say to defend yourself!¡± Bai Jiaojiao loudly shouted, ¡°You bald donkey, quickly go back to Mount Song. Qin Chao is already dead, what more do you want!¡±


    ¡°What do I want?¡± Fa Xiang¡¯s voice turned cold, ¡°This poor monk naturally wants to ¡®y the demon and eliminate the devil!¡¯¡±


    ¡°Fart!¡± Bai Jiaojiao red at him with her big beautiful eyes, ¡°Thisdy see that you¡¯re the demon here!¡±


    ¡°Looks like the two of you want to protect this guy, right?¡± Fa Xiang raised his Buddhist staff, his right hand began to shine with golden light.


    ¡°You are wrong¡­.¡± Hua Niang said, ¡°I am not trying to protect Qin Chao, but you.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Fa Xiang loudlyughed, ¡°Alluring women like to lie. This poor monk has been studying Buddhism since childhood, and now is already at the peak of Divine Ability stage. Why do I need to be protected by a little snake demon?¡±


    ¡°s¡­.¡± Seeing Fa Xiang¡¯s look, Hua Niang shook her head, ¡°Master, your cultivation is high enough¡­.Can¡¯t you see that Qin Chao has a natural devil body? Moreover, a terrifying existence is sleeping inside his body¡­.What you are trying to do now, will wake that terrifying existence inside his body.¡±


    ¡°A bunch of nonsense!¡± Fa Xiang shook his staff, huge Buddhist force rippled out of his body. A golden Buddha statue slowly rose above the tform.


    ¡°Since the two of you want to defend him, I will let the two of you go to the afterlife together with this evil doer!¡± With that, Fa Xiang shook his Buddhist staff and rushed forward.


    ¡°Go to hell, you bald donkey!¡± Bai Jiaojiao kicked the sword under her feet; A sh of silver flew toward Fa Xiang¡¯s head.


    If Fa Xiang did not dodge fast enough, perhaps the sword can directly cut his head.


    ¡°Such a ruthless evildoer!¡± Fa Xiang wielded the Buddhist staff in his hand, but Bai Jiaojiao has flexibly leaped up into the air. The staff mmed the tform, creating a deep pit and several cracks around it.


    Meanwhile, Bai Jiaojiao has caught her sword in mid air.


    ¡°Go die! Xumi Mountain Palm!¡± Fa Xiang swung his hand. A huge golden palm suddenly flew into the air toward Bai Jiaojiao.


    Bai Jiaojiao¡¯s face went pale. Although she has a strong mouth, she was still a little demon on the Foundation Building stage (Lvl 4, same as Su Ji).


    ¡°Hiding The Sky, Covering The Earth!¡± Hua Niang waved her Cloud Catcher Sleeve. In the blink of an eye, the sleeve has expanded until it reached the size of a small cloud, covering a small portion of the sky and keeping Bai Jiaojiao behind it.


    ¡°Bam!¡± The huge golden palm struck that sleeve. Hua Niang¡¯splexion was unchanged. The cuff shook and the palm was immediately shattered.


    Her sleeve softened so she took it back.


    ¡°Good, in that case, this poor monk will not be polite anymore.¡± Fa Xiang was furious. His figure turned into a sh and, along with a golden light, appeared in front of Hua Niang.


    ¡°Great Wisdom Palm!¡± With a shout, his golden palm moved toward Hua Niang¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Like A Wall!¡± Hua Niang waved her pair of sleeves horizontally in front of her.


    Fa Xiang¡¯s palm was about to hit, but suddenly, a massive pressure hovered above him. That power was terrifying, like being watched by an aloof Devil God.


    Cold sweat began to trickle. He withdrew his palm and involuntarily turned around. Only to see Qin Chao, who previously has fallen to the ground and presumed death, eerily stood up.

 Chapter 191 Your Uncle

    But at this time, Qin Chao haspletely changed. His hair floated up even without any wind. His pair of eyes each has a different color. One is ck, the other is gold.


    At the same time, there were many strange tattoos on his face; Golden light wrapped around his body. Additionally, there were ck evil spirits hovering and constantly spinning around his body.


    ck cloud appeared and began to cover the sky in darkness. The initially sunny day suddenly changed as if it was already nighttime.


    A huge virtual shadow descended from the cloud and hovered above Qin Chao¡¯s head. It was a huge Devil Arhat; With bare upper body, angry re and hand holding a godly axe.


    This terrifying pressure pushed all the people on the tform three to four steps away.


    In particr Fa Xiang, who was now dripping with cold sweat. The majority of the pressure relentlessly came after him.


    ¡°Devil Arhat¡­.¡± Fa Xiang remembered the warning from his master that, Devil Arhat has been born so he needed to be careful in everything.


    Right now, this Devil Arhat has appeared in front of him. This formidable power and pressure made him afraid to make a sudden move.


    How could this be¡­.Even if he is the Devil Arhat, he is just a little Divine Concentration Devil Intelligence. But now, this pressure is like the pressure from a Devil God.


    Too terrible¡­.Since he started his debut, this was the first time Fa Xiang encountered such a terrifying opponent.


    ¡°It¡¯s you again, fake bald donkey.¡± Qin Chao¡¯s eyes shone bright, his might and power increased a bit, pressuring Fa Xiang like a huge mountain.


    ¡°Devil Arhat has really been born¡­.¡± On the side, Hua Niang was looking at Qin Chao withplex eyes. In her eyes, there was a hint of fear, but also a trace of worship.


    ¡°You¡¯re just bluffing!¡± Fa Xiang once againunched the Motionless Brightest Image and let his heart calm down. His body faintly emitted a golden light, trying to resist the pressure from Qin Chao.


    ¡°Even if you are the Devil Arhat, today, this poor monk must bring you salvation. Xumi Mountain Palm!¡±


    With that, Fa Xiang raised his right palm andunched a huge golden hand image toward Qin Chao.


    At this time, he gave his full strength. As a result, the huge golden hand became enormous, as if it can copse the entire building.


    ¡°Insignificant skill!¡± Qin Chaoughed and said. Those spinning ck evil spirits around him suddenly gathered on his right hand. Soon, a white me burned on his right hand. It was the Nine Secret Yin Fire.


    ¡°Nine Secret Clutch!¡± As the golden palm arrived in front of him, Qin Chao unhurriedlyunched his white as jade right palm.


    The white me violently swayed; a huge shadow of a white palm suddenly appeared and shed with that golden palm. A fierce crackling sound was heard, the golden light and the white me burst out, filling the entire tform.


    The whole building trembled a bit. Qin Chao stood his ground, unmoved. But Fa Xiang took three continuous steps back. Finally, he barely managed to stop after he mmed his Buddhist staff on the cement tform.


    His face was filled with shock and his mouth was brimming with blood.


    ¡°How is this possible!¡± Fa Xiang immediately made the Internal Lion Image seal to lessen his injury, ¡°How could this monk¡¯s power weaker than a devil intelligence! This is impossible!¡±


    ¡°In the presence of the Great Devil God, nothing is impossible!¡± Qin Chao evilly smiled, ¡°Since you¡¯re so fond of giving salvation to other people, then I¡¯ll use my Nine Secret Yin Fire, to bring you salvation so that you can cross over to hell.¡±


    With that, clutching that white me with his hand, he slowly walked toward him.


    ¡°Qin Chao, no!¡± Su Ji quickly rushed over and hugged Qin Chao, stopping him, ¡°You cannot kill him, he is a Buddhist disciple. If you kill him, countless upright path disciples will hunt you down!¡±


    ¡°Little girl, get out off my way.¡± Qin Chao red at Su Ji, a trace of evil spirits quickly enveloped her. Su Ji¡¯s face went white as she looked up and watched him in horror.


    ¡°You, you are not Qin Chao! Who are you!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Qin Chao suddenlyughed hysterically, ¡°Qin Chao? I am not that weak guy! Being a people of the devil path, he shouldn¡¯t have worry too much. Instead, he should be fearless! Little girl, if you don¡¯t get out of my way, I will kill you!¡±


    ¡°Go on then!¡± Su Ji raised her eyebrows in a challenging manner, ¡°Qin Chao, I, this old woman, don¡¯t believe that you can kill me!¡±


    ¡°I said, I am not Qin Chao!¡± ¡°Qin Chao¡± immediately raised his burning-with-white-me right hand and was about to strike Su Ji¡¯s head.


    ¡°Martial sister!¡± Fa Xiang loudly shouted. With a sh, he rushed over to Qin Chao, despite his injury.


    But Qin Chao just lifted his other hand, which then conjured a mass of ck me. This ck me then split into seven groups, spinning around in a circle. They then rolled together and soon formed a giant man wrapped in a ck armor.


    ¡°Go, my Nine Secret Ghost General, kill him!¡±


    ¡°Whoosh¡­.¡± That ck armored ghost general pulled out two swords and faced Fa Xiang head on.


    ¡°Evil spirit from hell, this poor monk will bring you salvation!¡± Fa Xiangunched his Sun Wheel Image seal on top of his staff. Golden me went out and hit the ck armored ghost general.


    But the level differences between the two was too high. The ghost general wielded his two swords, which, in a sh, emitted two cold awns, hitting Fa Xiang¡¯s Buddhist staff. His Buddhist staff was immediately cut into three parts. With a ng sound, its upper and lower part fell to the ground.


    ¡°Quickly save Su Ji!¡± Hua Niang finally woke up from the shock. She immediately waved her sleeve and cast a spell, ¡°Ha!¡±


    A strong wind suddenly appeared on the tform. It rolled into Qin Chao and Su Ji¡¯s bodies, forcefully trying to separate them.


    ¡°A little kid¡¯s trick!¡± Qin Chao sneered. The Yin Yang bell suddenly jumped out of his body, turning into arge ck bell. That ck bell hovered in the air and, with a howl, sucked all of that wind.


    ¡°Go!¡± From mid-air, Bai Jiaojiao threw her sword. Along with a silver sh, it arrived in front of Qin Chao in a lightning speed.


    But Qin Chao did not move, the ghost general turned into a ck smoke and instantly appeared in front of him. The ghost general wielded his swords, knocking back Bai Jiaojiao¡¯s flying sword.


    ¡°Nobody can stop me!¡± Qin Chaoughed evilly, his burning-with-white-me right hand began to fall on Su Ji¡¯s head. Meanwhile, Su Ji has closed her eyes in despair.


    Just in the nick of time, Qin Chao¡¯s palm stopped in mid air.


    He was constantly trembling; the spinning ck evil spirits began to roar and somewhat vanished into his body.


    At this time, Qin Chao¡¯s expression was very hideous. As his body trembled, he talked to himself.


    ¡°You, this guy¡­.You¡¯re actually trying to rock the boat this time¡­.If you can remove your worry, you will achieve a great sess in the devil path!¡±


    ¡°D*mn it, I said stop¡­.This father¡¯s thing is none of your business!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be a Devil God?¡±


    ¡°I want to be your uncle! Go away!¡±


    Qin Chao looked up and suddenly roared. The rest of the ck evil spirits were absorbed into his body.


    Soon, Qin Chao opened his eyes. This time, his eyes have returned to normal; No longer the sinister eyes that terrified Su Ji.


    ¡°Qin Chao¡­.¡± Su Ji tightly hugged him.


    ¡°Uh¡­.That¡¯s so tight, are you trying to kill me¡­.¡± Qin Chao felt very weak right now, feeling as if the air in his lungs was squeezed out of his chest by Su Ji.


    ¡°You idiot, you almost scared this old woman to death!¡± Su Ji looked up. With red eyes, she reached out her hand and started to pinch his arms, ¡°If you dare to do that in the future, I will castrate you!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t¡­.¡± Qin Chao tightly hugged Su Ji back. At the same time, he said in his heart, I won¡¯t let that dangerous guy out anymore. D*mn it, this b*stard actually want to kill my girlfriend. When I be the Devil God in the future, I will resurrect this guy and stab him ten thousand times!


    ¡°Young master Qin.¡± Seeing the two people hugged for a long time, Hua Niang was somewhat ufortable. She swung her sleeve, walked up, and called out.


    ¡°Hua Niang?¡± Qin Chao suddenly loosened his arms, turned his head, blinked his eyes, and asked, ¡°When did youe?¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Bai Jiaojiao was still in mid-air, stepping on her her sword. She coldly dropped a sentence, ¡°It¡¯s been awhile since we arrived. But in your eyes, you only have your girlfriend, how could you recognize us, two sisters!¡±


    ¡°This¡­.¡± Qin Chao touched his nose. Although not intentional, her words revealed that they have some kind of ambiguous rtionship.


    Sure enough, Su Ji red at him, secretly pinched his waist and gave him a look, meaning that she will deal with himter.


    Then, she loosened her hug on Qin Chao, turned around and gave Hua Niang a salute ritual.


    ¡°Greetings, senior from the Immortal Dragon School. I am the outer disciple of the Baotai Temple of Mount Song, Su Ji.¡±


    ¡°No need to be so courteous, Miss Su.¡± Hua Niang quickly returned the courtesy, ¡°Moreover, please rest assured, Miss Su. The two of us, sisters, and young master Qin only have ¡®friendship between gentlemen, insipid as water¡¯ (Idiom from Zhuangzi). I admire young master Qin very much so we came to rescue him.¡±


    ¡°Then thank you very much sister for your help.¡± Su Ji was very grateful to this snake demon, but there was a trace of vignt in her heart. With a woman¡¯s intuition, she thought that the reason why Hua Niang came to rescue Qin Chao was not as simple as that.


    Otherwise, how could they instantly appear here just as Qin Chao returned to Sunan City and was in a grave danger?


    Perhaps, if I am in her shoes, I would also avoid to say this matter.


    ¡°Martial sister!¡± Holding the three pieces of his broken staff, Fa Xiang said to Su Ji, ¡°This man is an evil-doer, if you stay with him, it will lead to disaster. If martial sister still have reason, give him up and cut all of your emotional ties with him, that would be wonderful.¡±


    ¡°The f*ck!¡± Qin Chao can¡¯t help but scold, ¡°Don¡¯t make me angry, monk. Our things have nothing to do with you, just go back to being a monk!¡±


    ¡°Donor, your words are not right.¡± Fa Xiang turned his head to look at Qin Chao and earnestly said, ¡°If donor loves this poor monk¡¯s martial sister, then have you ever consider about her? You are the people from the devil path, the enemy of the people from the upright path. If you force her to be together with you, you will never give her happiness. Instead, it will only harm her.¡±


    ¡°Martial brother, this is our problem, no need for you to concern about it.¡± Su Ji frowned, tightly held Qin Chao¡¯s hand and said to Fa Xiang.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qin Chao straightened his back, raised his chin and proudly said, ¡°No matter if it¡¯s the right path or the evil path, as long as I, Qin Chao, am still standing, I would never let them harm even a hair of Su Ji! Unless, I die!¡±


    Hearing these words, the nearby Hua Niang suddenly shivered.


    Several years ago¡­.He also stood in front of me and said such words.

 Chapter 192 Unsheath A Sword

    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s good to be back!¡±


    Qin Chao dragged his weary body to his apartment in Sunan City.


    This forty meters square apartment is the only ce where Qin Chao can feel at ease. The Dongchuan City experience has already made him very tired. Just when he returned to Sunan City, he encountered a major battle.


    Fa Xiang, that unreasonable monk, is actually Su Ji¡¯s martial brother. ording to Su Ji, he became a monk in Baotai Temple of Mount Song since he was still a child. Moreover, his talent is exceptional, at the age of twenty, he already possessed an astonishing amount of Buddhist force.


    Fa Xiang is also the top expert of the younger generation in Baotai Temple of Mount Song, his cultivation has reached the level of Divine Ability. Qin Chao has always thought that Hua Niang is very powerful, but today, he knew that she is just a Divine Ability expert.


    And Hua Niang has to cultivate for a thousand years to reach such a level. But Fa Xiang reached that same level in less than twenty years. The gap in their talents is very clear.


    But Su Ji said that the most frightening one is him, Qin Chao. In less than a year, his cultivation has reached the level of Divine Concentration Devil Intelligence. In the cultivation world, this talent will make everyone envious.


    Especially since Qin Chao is a double Devil-Buddhist cultivator, the unparalleled Devil-Arhat. If Qin Chao continued to cultivate until he bes the Devil God, perhaps, no one can be his match anymore.


    But, it is still too early for that¡­.Qin Chao thought as he walked upstairs. I still have to diligently cultivate, otherwise, if I can¡¯t even beat Fa Xiang, how can I protect Su Ji.


    But I haven¡¯t reached Foundation Building stage, I can¡¯t learn how to cast spells. Today, under Luo De possession, Qin Chao was deeply impressed by the might of the Nine Secret Clutch and Nine Secret Summoning Technique.


    If I can have such powerful spells, I don¡¯t need to be afraid of Fa Xiang, Fa Mian (y of words), and the likes anymore.


    Qin Chao sighed as he pulled out the key.


    Unfortunately, after Su Ji¡¯s body recovered a bit, Su Fei dragged Su Ji back to their house. She said that their father, Director Su Xianqin was about toe to Sunan City, therefore, they must behave a bit.


    Poor me, I have toe to an empty house. If Yu Lu and the others are here, that would be nice.


    When he left, he did not have the time to say goodbye to them. But the one that made Qin Chao worry is Wu Xin, This girl is operating arge restaurant, I wonder how busy she is now.


    Thinking about Wu Xin, Qin Chao could not help but think. This girl must have been drinking a certain type of milk as a child, her chest is actually muchrger than Hua Niang, that snake demon.


    The reason why Hua Niang has such a good figure was because she copied the figure of a certain Japanese female celebrity.


    Fortunately, she saw the picture of ¡°Empty¡± (S Aoi), if she saw sister Feng¡¯s picture (Google ¡°Sister Feng¡± if you want to see her picture)¡­.My God, that would be too tragic.


    Qin Chao evilly thought.


    At this time, before he can even insert the key, the door was suddenly opened.


    ¡°Young master, you are back¡­.¡±


    An enchanting beauty with an hourss figure and dressed in a flowery dress stood at the door, looking at Qin Chao with a charming smile.


    ¡°Hua¡­.Hua Niang?¡± Qin Chao widened his eyes in amazement. Coming to my house in the middle of the night, what does Hua Niang, this fairy-like woman, want?


    But Qin Chao soon sniffed, frowned and then angrily said.


    ¡°Rosy, you this devil, you y cosy again!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, why do you always know Renjia¡¯s disguise?¡± Still wearing Hua Niang¡¯s appearance, Rosy leaned over, put her arms around Qin Chao¡¯s waist and pasted herself on his bosom.


    Rosy¡¯s body has the poppy flower fragrance, making people cannot help but want to do crimes.


    While Hua Niang¡¯s aroma was fresh and elegant, enchanting people around her.


    The disparity is so big, it is impossible for Qin Chao to not be able to distinguish it.


    ¡°s, actually, I always think that you have a dog nose.¡± Rosy coquettishly smiled, ¡°Renjia just wants to give you a pleasant surprise. Young master, don¡¯t you think that having an affair with a beautiful snake demon feels very exciting?¡±


    ¡°Exciting your head!¡± Qin Chao spanked her tender buttocks, picked her up and entered the room. But, he did not forget to close the door with his thought ability.


    ¡°Still saying you¡¯re not excited.¡± Rosy stretched out a finger and drew a circle in Qin Chao¡¯s chest, ¡°You even shut the door. So impatient.¡±


    ¡°Fart, I just don¡¯t want other people to know that I am hiding a devil!¡± Qin Chao threw Rosy¡¯s tender body on the sofa.


    ¡°Do¡­.Do you want to y hardcore with Renjia¡­.¡± Rosy blinked her eyes and then tore some parts of her flowery dress.


    ¡°Young master¡­.Come, whip your servant¡­.¡± Hearing Rosy¡¯s words, Qin Chao almost vomited blood.


    ¡°Rosy, change back your appearance!¡± Qin Chao was furious, This d*mn devil woman, always changes her appearance to make a joke. Em, Hua Niang appearance is also someone else¡¯s¡­.


    ¡°Young master¡­.¡± ¡°Hua Niang,¡± with misty eyes, suddenly uttered her grievances in a coquettish way, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t you like this servant¡­? As long as young master is happy, anything you want this servant to do, this servant is willing.¡±


    ¡°F*ck me¡­.¡± Qin Chao almost suffered a nosebleed; He gritted his teeth, ¡°Rosy, you already have a good look, no need for you to change into others.¡±


    ¡°This servant, this servant just wanted young master to be happy¡­.¡± Rosy made a hook gesture. Like being chained, Qin Chao unconsciously walked forward and leaned on the sofa, lying on top of Rosy¡¯s body.


    Because the dress has been torn a bit, Qin Chao can clearly see Rosy¡¯s snow-white and creamy chest.


    Meanwhile, his hands unconsciously moved toward her waist. More urately, this waist should belong to Hua Niang¡¯s waist. As a snake demon, her waist was very tempting. Slim and without any traces of fat, it was simply the perfect waist.


    ¡°Young master¡­.¡± Rosy coquettishly nced, stretched out her tongue and gently licked Qin Chao¡¯s ear; She gently blew his now wet ear, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to do a snake demon¡­.?¡±


    Qin Chao felt his body burning; He dryly coughed twice and started to meditate the Diamond Sutra.


    ¡°You devil woman in a snakeskin!¡± Qin Chao bit his tongue to calm himself. He pushed himself up and stepped back two steps, away from Rosy¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°Tell me, youe to my ce thiste at night so this must be bad!¡±


    ¡°How could it be!¡± Rosy put away her Hua Niang appearance, changing back into her female devil form. With a seductive tight leather clothing and a U-shaped neckline, parts of her snow-white twin peaks and deep ravine can be clearly seen.


    ¡°Renjia juste to do business.¡±


    With that, this devil woman turned her hand and pulled out a thick sheepskin book. She opened the yellowing pages inside, pointed the small line of characters on it and said.


    ¡°You see, I brought the devil contracts. In this, it recorded that you have already made two wishes! However, recently the Economic situation in Hell is tight, there are manyyoffs. Boss, take care of my performance, okay? I have been with you for so long but you have only made two wishes. Come one, make a wish. Everyone will be happy.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Qin Chao shook his head, ¡°There is nothing worth to waste my wish at the moment. You might as well go back to hell to take a shower, I am going to take a shower.¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t want anything?¡± Rosy coquettishly giggled. Her body gently floated, sat on the sofa and crossed her pair of white legs. She fixed her pair of deep eyes on Qin Chao¡¯s body.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you desire for a more formidable power? You have seen how powerful Luo De is. With a wave of his hand, Hua Niang, and Fa Xiang, two Divine Ability experts, were tossed aside just like that, all of them are not his match. Don¡¯t you want to have such power?¡±


    Rosy¡¯s words were like a small hand hooking Qin Chao¡¯s heart, ¡°If you have the power like Luo De, you can easily protect Su Ji. At that time, no matter whether it is Fa Xiang, or someone more powerful than him, they can only fall in front of you.¡±


    ¡°If you can do that, I will let you make this wish.¡± Qin Chao suddenly smiled; He crossed his arms and stood there, staring at Rosy.


    ¡°Do you mean it?¡± Rosy very excitedly jumped up and hugged Qin Chao¡¯s arm, rubbing her chest on it, ¡°Come on, how could I refuse!?¡±


    ¡°I wish to have the power of the Devil God.¡± Qin Chao said, his eyes shed with a teasing look.


    ¡°This¡­.¡± Rosy¡¯s excited face suddenly fell; She pursed her mouth, ¡°Are you trying to embarrass Renjia? Renjia is just a little devil, how could I have such a magical ability? You think about it, the people who signed contracts with the devil are not small. If they all want to be a God, wouldn¡¯t the world be a mess?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not my problem.¡± Qin Chao sneered, ¡°I thought that you¡¯re so powerful. In the end, you can¡¯t even achieve some of the wishes.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you can¡¯t say that.¡± Rosy twisted her extremely slender waist, tightly pasted her body to Qin Chao. She softly breathed into his ear, ¡°To prove our devil¡¯s credibility, Renjia can give you a bonus.¡±


    ¡°A bonus?¡± Qin Chao raised his eyebrows, ¡°Is it a shlight, or a GPS?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it is something more attractive than that¡­.¡± Rosy said, gently nibbling his ear, ¡°Do you want a powerful artifact? For example¡­.An awesome sword?¡±


    ¡°I already have that.¡± Qin Chao said, took out the pair of horn swords from his ring and ced them on the floor.


    These two great swords were gleaming with a dark-colored light, with one look, one can immediately know that they are not ordinary swords.


    But Rosy looked at them with disdain, ¡°What are these? They are just two garbages. If these two are good weapons, when you fought with Mang Shan, you would have been cut into pieces.¡±


    ¡°Em¡­.¡± Qin Chao touched his nose, ¡°I think these two swords are actually good.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Rosy held out her hand and suddenly grabbed a ck long sword that appeared out of thin air. This sword was thick with murderous aura as if it was just being fished out of a pool of blood.


    Rosy then gently swung the sword.


    A dragon cry seemed to ring in the air and then, under Qin Chao¡¯s eyes, each of those two horn swords broke in two parts and fell to the ground with a tter.


    ¡°You see, this is the real Godly weapon,¡± Rosy said and put the sword in front of her, letting it float in the air.


    Qin Chao immediately fixed his eyes on that sword. He could not help but held out his hand, slowly reaching out toward that sword.


    ¡°Bzzz!¡± As if it was sensitive to Qin Chao, a dark light immediately shone from that sword, seemingly sucking the whole room into the darkness.

 Chapter 193 Devil’s Gift

    This chapter is sponsored by Agniswhar of India and Ryan of Australia


    ¡°What a strange sword¡­.¡± Qin Chao was surprised, he felt that his mind seemed to be sucked into that sword.


    ¡°This thing is called Evil King Sword.¡± Rosy controlled the sword, letting it slowly float in front of Qin Chao. This sword was emzoned with many evil skeletons, like being engraved with evil spirits, seemingly wanting to devour his soul.


    ¡°Evil King Sword¡­.¡± Qin Chao muttered, and almost subconsciously reached out his hand to hold the sword hilt. A ck light immediately emerged from the sword, and turned into a mass of ck smoke and then rapidly wrapped Qin Chao¡¯s body.


    In Qin Chao¡¯s mini-universe, a huge figure crawled out from the ground. It was a huge ck skeleton, draped in a ck armor, like the skeleton of an ancient giant; Its eyes emitted a red ominous light.


    It loudly roared, which, in this small universe, sounded like the wailing of a chorus of a thousand skeletons. The sky changed its color, along with the changing of wind and cloud.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Qin Chao was actually afraid. This guy has given him pressure several pointsrger than that Devil God Luo De.


    ¡°I am Evil God!¡± That skeleton suddenly roared, his voice filled every corner of this mini-universe, ¡°I want you to be my body!¡±


    With that, he suddenly reached out his ck arm, grabbing Qin Chao with his hand.


    ¡°Be my body¡­.Or die!¡±


    That Evil God said and tightly pinched Qin Chao¡¯s body.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Qin Chao suddenly felt as if his whole body was being crushed, he couldn¡¯t help but scream out in pain, ¡°D*mn you Rosy, what his mother¡¯s thing did you just give me! If I can get out of this, I am going to kill you!¡±


    ¡°Be my body!¡± The Evil God suddenly stretched out his other hand and pinched his body with both of his hands. Qin Chao was tightly clutched by his bones hands and about to lose his breath.


    ¡°I cannot die here¡­.¡± Qin Chao was so ufortable that he wanted to die already. But the shadow of Su Ji suddenly emerged in his mind, which immediately calmed his mind.


    ¡°I don¡¯t ept this¡­.I cannot die here!¡± Qin Chao¡¯s body suddenly changed; from a human body, he turned into a Golden Devil-Arhat.


    The golden Buddhist Aura and the ck Evil Spirits continued to attack the bone ws of that Evil God.


    Even if he is the Evil God, being attacked by two forces withpletely different attributes was too much for him. His pair of strong arms suddenly began to copse and broken.


    Soon, his arms werepletely gone. Qin Chao took advantage of this opportunity to jump on top of his skull.


    At the same time, two axes appeared in Qin Chao¡¯s hands, one ck and the other is golden. He wielded this double axes and pierced the head of this Evil God.


    ck smoke suddenly emerged from the cracks on the Evil God¡¯s skull and disappeared from the mini universe. That Evil God wailed, clutching his own head, kneeling on the ground.


    ¡°How can this be¡­.¡± That Evil God constantly produced a sorrow roar. Clutching his head, his mouth growled, ¡°This is impossible¡­.I am a God, how could I lose to a normal guy.¡±


    ¡°God your uncle!¡± Qin Chao was furious, feeling that the two axes were iparably heavy; he scolded, ¡°Look at you, you are a dead soul!¡±


    ¡°Dead soul¡­.?¡± The Evil God was stunned and stopped wailing. He fixed his red eyes at Qin Chao and slowly said.


    ¡°After thousands of years¡­.I finally encounter a Devil-Arhat. Very well, since this is the will of Heaven, I am willing to be your weapon, to destroy the heaven and wipe out the earth!¡±


    With that, the giant figure of that Evil God suddenly turned into a mass of ck light and gradually shrank and then turned into a sword.


    The impressive Evil King Sword.


    At this time, the sword seemed to have no murderous aura. Instead, to Qin Chao, it was as friendly as the water, seemingly became a part of his body.


    This time, Qin Chao reached out his hand and grabbed that Evil King Sword.


    His hand suddenly shook. The Evil King Sword seemed very intimate to him, making him cannot help but want to put it inside his body.


    The ck light from the sword flickered and the Evil King Sword quivered twice, seemingly expressing its loyalty.


    Subsequently, Qin Chao was pushed out of his mini universe. When he opened his eyes, he saw on the sofa in front of him sat that beautiful devil woman, her white and shiny thighs stimted his adrenaline.


    ¡°Rosy!¡± Qin Chao roared and wielded the Evil King Sword in his hand.


    ¡°Take it easy¡­.¡± Rosy gently waved and disappeared from that sofa, escaped from Qin Chao¡¯s sword.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡± The Evil King Sword is iparably sharp, with a simple swing from him, that sofa was immediately cut in two.


    ¡°Not bad, worthy to be my client indeed. You are actually able to subdue this legendary Evil King Sword.¡± Rosy¡¯s voice came from behind. Qin Chao turned back and saw the devil woman has already sat on the living room table.


    ¡°Are you trying to take my life using this sword?¡± Qin Chao¡¯s voice was filled with anger.


    ¡°These words hurt Renjia¡¯s feeling¡­.¡± Tears suddenly hung on Rosy¡¯s eyes. With watery eyes, she said to Qin Chao, ¡°Do you know how many people want to fight you for this sword? In order to obtain the Evil King Sword, countless of men have turned into corpses. Do you know that you just got yourself a big bargain here?¡±


    With that, Rosy rolled her eyes, and crossed her legs, revealing plenty of her snow-white thighs.


    ¡°If that¡¯s not a good stuff, why would I want to bring it to you! Let me tell you, this is the legendary devil sword. Moreover, someone once said that whomsoever obtain this Evil King Sword, shall able to conquer the world!¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Hearing this, Qin Chao¡¯s anger slightly subsided. He held his sword horizontally in front of him and looked at it, feeling very pleased.


    I, Qin Chao, now have an exceptional Godly weapon! But¡­.It seems like the grade of this Evil King Sword is low, it¡¯s only level five human artifact.


    ¡°You think the grade is very low, right?¡± Rosy seemed able to see through Qin Chao¡¯s mind; She charmingly smiled, ¡°This Evil King Sword is sensitive to its owner¡¯s soul. It senses your current level so it deliberately lowers its grade so as not to hurt yourself when you use it.¡±


    The devil woman said and then bitterly touched her tears.


    ¡°Ai, Renjia initially thought that you would praise me. Moreover, I have prepared this powerful Sword Art for you. But, unexpectedly, you turned out to be so ruthless. You raised your weapon and wanted to cut Renjia in half. Very well, Renjia will go back.¡±


    ¡°Ah! Wait a minute!¡± Hearing the words ¡°Sword Art,¡± Qin Chao¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Although he now has a powerful sword, relying on his current ability, it was still difficult for him to handle it. If he has a sword art, that would be different.


    ¡°Rosy¡­.¡± Qin Chao suddenly stepped forward and gently hugged this devil woman into his bosom. Both of his hands gently stroked her back.


    ¡°I know. Although on the outside you are a devil, at heart, you are as kind as an angel. Don¡¯t get mad at me. I was just blinded by the murderous aura of the Evil King Sword. In my heart, you are always pure and important.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Being hugged by Qin Chao, Rosy¡¯s face was slightly flushed. But she quickly got rid of her shyness and pushed Qin Chao away.


    ¡°You, this guy, actually learned how to coax a woman in Dongchuan City!¡±


    With that, Rosy flipped her hand and pulled out a thin sword book. She then threw it at Qin Chao¡¯s feet.


    On the cover of that Sword Art, there were rows of big characters, which read.


    ¡°Dingjun Sword Art.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Dingjun Sword Art!¡± Qin Chao slightly surprised. Earlier, he had heard from Su Ji that the Zu Magic Mountain (The strongest upright sect) has a powerful skill, it was precisely this Dingjun Eleven Sword.


    When Dingjun Sword set goes out, God and ghost will run away, the Heaven will be cut, and the Earth will be split!


    Rosy¡¯s skill is not small. She is actually able to acquire this Sword Art from Zu Magic Mountain!


    Qin Chao was very excited. Using his thought ability, that sword art fell into his hand.


    When he opened the book, he saw the first three sword sets from the Dingjun Sword Art printed there.


    But it was only those first three, the remaining eight sets were nowhere to be seen!


    ¡°Why there¡¯s only three?¡± Without pulling his eyes away from that sword book, Qin Chao puzzledly asked.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Rosy gave Qin Chao a re with her beautiful eyes, ¡°Do you think this treasure from Zu Magic Mountain is just a-five-yuan-per-book children¡¯sic? To get these three sets is already very difficult, you should be content with it!¡±


    Rosy said and jumped off the table, ¡°Also, this is my personal gift to you. I hope young master Qin will not just take the benefit and forget the people! Remember, you have to take care of my business, my performance depends on you.¡±


    With that, Rosy waved her hand and turned into a ck smoke and then disappeared from this apartment.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, remember, you can¡¯t practice any spell until you reach the Foundation Building¡­.¡±


    With that, the room went back to normal. Besides the cut-in-half sofa, there was no trace of this devil woman.


    ¡°When all is said and done, I should thank her.¡± Looking at the treasured sword he has just obtained, Qin Chao muttered. He then turned to look at the sword book in his hand and said.


    ¡°Well, three sets is better than nothing. In any case, my main attack set is the Nine Secret Yin Fire. I will use these three Dingjun Sword sets as my supplementary skill.¡±


    When Qin Chao wanted to re-read the sword book, someone knocked on the door.


    He raised his head in rm and quickly put the sword book and the ck sword into his ring.


    ¡°Qin Chao gege, are you there?¡±


    A familiar voice came through the door. Qin Chao immediately recognized who the owner is.


    Li Na! I haven¡¯t seen this lovely next door neighbor for a long time. The previous memory of parents-teachers meeting where he and Su Ji pretended to be her guardian came into his mind.


    Her teacher said that she has a boyfriend. But, Qin Chao did not know who that lucky guy is.


    Em, I¡¯ll ask this girl to bring that boy here so that I can check him.


    Wait, Li Na is still in high school, as her brother, I should not help her puppy love.


    With mixed feelings, Qin Chao walked over and opened the door.

 Chapter 194 Not Looking For A Boyfriend

    Opening the door, he saw an enchanting young girl standing outside.


    A cute ponytail hung on the back of her head. She dressed in a pair of simple pink pajamas emzoned with Winnie the Pooh image.


    Not seeing her for a long time, the young girl seemed somewhat developed. Her chest and buttocks seemed more prominent, showing a curvaceous figure of a beautiful woman.


    ¡°Qin Chao gege, it really is you!¡± The young girl looked very excited; Tears hung on the corner of her eyes. She suddenly jumped forward, hugging Qin Chao by the waist and putting her face on his chest.


    ¡°Huhuhu, Qin Chao gege, I thought you moved out and did not want Nana anymore¡­.¡±


    ¡°My obedient Nana is such a cute next door girl, how could I possibly want to move out?¡± Qin Chao reached out his hands and patted her on the back, pulling her into his apartment.


    ¡°Get inside first, it¡¯s freezing outside.¡±


    ¡°Qin Chao gege, where did you go this time?¡± Li Na was like a wronged kitten, unwilling to loosen Qin Chao¡¯s waist. She raised her head to ask him.


    The young girl¡¯s chest was still small, but felt full when it touched Qin Chao¡¯s body; Qin Chao suddenly went somewhat hot.


    However, regarding Li Na, Qin Chao cannot go and act on his heart. They have known each other for a long time and Qin Chao has always regarded her as his younger sister. To him, Li Na was really pure, not much different than Wu Xin.


    The only difference is, Wu Xin¡¯s chest, is several timesrger than Li Na¡­.


    ¡°I did not go away. A little while ago, I went to Dongchuan City on a business trip. I just came back today.¡±


    ¡°Em!¡± Seeing Qin Chaoe home, little Li Na seemed excited. Suddenly she smiled sweetly like a cat and said to Qin Chao, ¡°Qin Chao gege¡­.I am hungry, I want to eat white meat with pickled cabbage.¡±


    ¡°Sister Xu is not home?¡± Qin Chao patted Li Na¡¯s head, ¡°Our little girl is apparently hungry, huh?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch Renjia¡¯s head.¡± Li Na somewhat unhappily pushed Qin Chao¡¯s hand, ¡°Renjia is not small anymore. After I take the College entrance examination next year, I am going to be a college student!¡±


    ¡°Bah, in my heart, you will always be that hungry little one!¡± Despite Li Na¡¯s blocking, Qin Chao found a way to pat her head.


    ¡°Hate, Qin Chao gege you are annoying!¡± Li Na was unable to shove Qin Chao¡¯s hand away and can only grumpily sit on one-half of the sofa.


    ¡°By the way, Qin Chao gege, how did your sofa be like this¡­.?¡±


    ¡°Em, just ignore it, it¡¯s a mistake.¡± Qin Chao dryly coughed twice, ¡°Wait for me here, I am going to the kitchen to cook for you.¡±


    With that, Qin Chao went to the kitchen. But when he opened the refrigerator, he was stumped.


    ¡°Bad, little Nana, I can¡¯t cook your white meat with pickled cabbage.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°The fridge is empty, there is no food at home.¡± Qin Chao helplessly shrugged, ¡°Go get dressed, I¡¯ll take you out to eat.¡±


    ¡°Okay then!¡± As long as she can eat together with Qin Chao, Li Na will be happy. She blinked her eyes at Qin Chao and said, ¡°Then wait for me here, okay? I am going back to change clothes. Qin Chao gege, I won¡¯t lock the door, but don¡¯t peek, okay!¡±


    With that, seeing Qin Chao¡¯s awkward expression, the young girl left a trail of silveryughter as she happily bounced back to her home.


    Qin Chao touched his nose and thought, This girl is getting more and more outrageous; She actually dares to flirt with me.


    Qin Chao was still in the same dress that he wore when he fought Mang Shan, the one that was stained by the Nine Mysterious Yin Fire, which since then has been different. First, the material became very high in quality, it is fireproof as well as waterproof. Qin Chao has even tried to stab it with a knife, but the knife did not puncture any hole.


    Even if it was somehow cut, as long as he use the Nine Secret Yin Fire, the broken part will be repaired.


    Thus, Qin Chao favored this ck trench coat. This piece of trench coat was also thest of the few pieces that Su Fei bought for him. The others have been full of bullet holes or cut into rags.


    Qin Chao sat at his peculiar sofa, waiting for Li Na. After smoking a half pack of cigarette, filling the room with smoke, the long awaited Li Na finally opened the door.


    Without dressing up, this young girl is already a young beauty. Dressing up, she became mouthwateringly beautiful.


    Without knowing where she learned it, her face was painted with a light makeup. It did not ruin her natural beauty, instead, it gave her even more charm.


    Her upper body wore a waist long white cotton coat, reaching right above her hip. Her lower body wore a ck boot pants and a pair of cute leather boots.


    She opened her ponytail, leaving her hair loose. Qin Chao then discovered that this girl has permed her hair. Those curls yfully flowed on the side of her face, looking cute yet somewhat ripe.


    On the whole, she looked beautiful and vivacious. The youthful air around her body made Qin Chao unable to move his eyes away from her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Qin Chao gege, don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± Li Na blinked her eyes and charmingly smiled.


    ¡°Ai¡­.¡± Qin Chao suddenly licked his lips, ¡°Who is this little girl? So beautiful. Come here, let uncle cherish you!¡±


    Qin Chao said, stood up and reached out his two evil hands to catch Li Na.


    Li Naughingly dodged away from Qin Chao, ¡°Qin Chao gege, stop ying. Renjia is hungry and can¡¯t walk anymore. Carry me downstairs, okay?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Qin Chao stopped on his track, looking at Li Na, ¡°Carry you downstairs?¡±


    ¡°Em¡­.¡± Little Li Na¡¯s face somewhat flushed, ¡°Otherwise, you can also hug me.¡±


    ¡°Ahem, dead girl, you¡¯re teasing me again.¡± Qin Chao dryly coughed twice, ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll carry you on my back.¡±


    With that, Qin Chao bent down and waved his hand at Li Na.


    ¡°Here Ie!¡± Li Naughed once again, ran and then jumped on Qin Chao¡¯s back.


    With Qin Chao¡¯s strength, Li Na seemed to have no weight. He stretched out his left hand and rested it on her buttocks, holding her tight.


    Li Na¡¯s face went bright red and she could not help but draw closer to Qin Chao¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to eat delicious food.¡±


    He carried Li Na downstairs toward the Lexus on the parking lot. This was the car that Su Fei told him to use. As the senior bodyguard of the Blue Shield, riding his old lucky bike or driving Mercedes-Benz was too strange.


    As for this Lexus, in Su Fei¡¯s words, it was one of the worst cars in her garage.


    ¡°Qin Chao gege, whose car is this?¡± Among ordinary households where Qin Chao lived, a four hundred thousand Lexus was not something that an average people can buy.


    ¡°Is it your boss?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my boss.¡± Qin Chao did not exin any further that this was thepany¡¯s car. If he wanted one, he can save money to buy it. He did not need any fancy car, just Alto or Cherry was sufficed for him.


    But, Qin Chao actually preferred his old lucky bike, a unique and powerful vehicle that cannot be bought elsewhere.


    ¡°I still prefer to ride the bicycle with Qin Chao gege.¡± On Qin Chao¡¯s back, Li Na somewhat bitterly said.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s alreadyte, it¡¯s dangerous to ride a bike.¡± Qin Chao has put his bicycle inside his spatial ring. In front of Li Na, he cannot be like a magician and pull out his bike from the ring.


    Thus, Qin Chao patted the little girl¡¯s buttocks, telling her to get down.


    Li Na somewhat shyly sat in the car.


    Seeing her small pursed mouth, Qin Chao cannot help but smile.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, little Nana, why aren¡¯t you happy in this car?¡±


    ¡°I still prefer Qin Chao gege¡¯s bike.¡± Li Na said in her heart, On the bike, I can put my arms around you.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly.¡± Qin Chao stretched out his arm and stroked her hair, ¡°When you look for a boyfriend, you will look for this same condition.¡±


    ¡°I am not looking for a boyfriend!¡± Li Na was like an angry kitten, her hand, along with her nails, gripped Qin Chao¡¯s hand. However, Qin Chao has been practicing the Diamond Heart Sutra, this grip meant nothing to him.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not looking for a boyfriend, you¡¯re going to be an old nun.¡± Qin Chao can¡¯t help but tease.


    ¡°Humph, still not going to look!¡± Li Na turned her head as if she was angry, not looking at Qin Chao.


    ¡°Okay, okay, if you don¡¯t want to look then so be it.¡± Qin Chao did not know what made Li Na act crazy like this; He slowly started the car, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you to dinner, how about the French cuisine at Anthony?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t like it.¡± Who knew, the little girl has no interest in French cuisine.


    ¡°Huh? Then what little Nana wants to eat? Tell gege, gege is rich.¡± Qin Chao smiled. He carried tens of thousands yuan in his ring; he can take them out whenever he needs it. This feeling made him really happy (Author: The typical psychology of the nouveau riche).


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to my school.¡± Li Na thought for a moment and then said, ¡°At my school entrance, there¡¯s a delicious noodle.¡±


    ¡°My goodness.¡± Qin Chao pursed his lips, ¡°You don¡¯t want French cuisine but want to eat noodles?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, can¡¯t I eat noodles?¡± The young girl puffed her chest and determinedly said, ¡°I want to eat noodles!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, we¡¯ll eat noodles.¡± Without any other option, Qin Chao had to turn the car to another direction. He pulled out a cigarette, stuffed it in his mouth and lit it up.


    With nimble movement, Li Na grabbed the cigarette and threw it out of the window.


    ¡°No smoking!¡±


    ¡°Em¡­.¡± Qin Chao was helpless, What happened to this girl today? Is it the legendary ¡®period?¡¯


    The two of them were silent the whole way. At night, the traffic was fairly good. Soon, they arrived at the gate of Li Na¡¯s school.


    Before she got off, Li Na looked around and then cautiously opened the door.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you acting like a thief?¡± Seeing Li Na¡¯s appearance, Qin Chao could not help but feel funny.


    ¡°Ai, Renjia asked for a leave today.¡± Li Na rolled her eyes. Seeing that the situation was safe, she jumped out of the car, ¡°I am already at the twelfth grade so I am supposed to do individual study at night and then go home at ten o¡¯clock.¡±


    ¡°Our girl Nana is learning to skip sses?¡± Qin Chao cannot help but ask with a bit of surprise.


    ¡°What skip sses!¡± The young girl immediately argued, ¡°I asked for a leave, understand?¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you study?¡±


    ¡°Boring, there¡¯s nothing to learn anymore. I already know all about them, what¡¯s the point in doing it over and over again?¡± Li Na casually said, which was a shocked to Qin Chao.


    Such is the gap between us, little Li Na is simply genius in learning. In high school, whenever I have to do the individual study, I just spent my time reading novels.

 Chapter 195 Crazy Policewoman

    ¡°This is it!¡± Li Na pointed to a not veryrge storefront and said to Qin Chao.


    Qin Chao looked up and was surprised to find it was just a in rice-flour noodle shop. This girl is actually so enthusiastic to pull me to eat noodles here.


    As he went out of the car and locked it, a uniformed female traffic police suddenly appeared next to the car and put a ticket on it.


    ¡°No parking here. Remember to pay the fine.¡±


    That female traffic police vaguely seemed familiar to Qin Chao, her voice was very nice.


    Using the aid of the street light, he took a closer look. My goodness, isn¡¯t she the pretty investigator that gave her thanks to me in Guangyuan College, along with Captain Xie? Howe she¡¯s now a traffic police officer? (The police who investigate the suicide case in the earlier chapter)


    ¡°Hello, beautiful, don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± Because he thought they were at least acquaintances, Qin Chao said hello to her.


    Ai Xiaoxue¡¯s mood was bad in recent days, several cases of campus violence made her ¡®bruised and battered.¡¯ Even Captain Xie was unable to continue to watch her anymore. Therefore, he asked people to put her to the traffic police brigade so that she can rx and won¡¯t be too angry.


    This girl was born to catch criminals. This temper of her was very well known by Captain Xie. That was why he transferred her to the traffic police brigade.


    This broken Lexus, relying on its value, dares to stop anywhere it wants. If I don¡¯t severely punish it, I will be sorry to the mothend, sorry to the people!


    This guy is actually shameless enough, after his car was fined, he has the nerve to say hello to me? Humph, he seems to be a pervert, a rich idiot who drives around to pick up young girls.


    She saw the very attractive young girl by his side, who put on a light makeup but was clearly a high school student. Very good, you, this guy, since you hit this great aunt¡¯s hand, I am not going to let you off so easily.


    Thinking to this, Ai Xiaoxue came forward and suddenly pulled out a pair of handcuffs and then very quickly cuffed one of Qin Chao¡¯s hands. At the same time, she put the other one to her white and delicate wrist.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Seeing this scene, Li Na was startled and could not help but exim.


    ¡°Hey? Beautiful, what is the meaning of this? You want to forcefully bring me back to pay the fine?¡±


    ¡°You have the intention of molesting the police officer. Take a trip with me to the police station.¡±


    With that, Ai Xiaoxue pulled her wrist. Who knew, Qin Chao¡¯s arm was motionless like an iron column, which surprised her a bit.


    ¡°Are you kidding? When did I molest a police officer?¡± Qin Chao stretched out his hand to touch his nose.


    ¡°I am the witness here, no need for others to prove it! Come with me to the police station!¡±


    With that, Ai Xiaoxue began to pull Qin Chao away. Li Na hurriedly stopped in front of them and said to Ai Xiaoxue.


    ¡°Police sister, you misunderstood¡­.My, my brother always talks like that, he meant no harm.¡±


    Toward a girl, Ai Xiaoxue¡¯s speech was more polite, but still somewhat indifferent like before.


    ¡°Whether he is a good person or not, we will see it at the police station.¡±


    ¡°That¡­.¡± Qin Chao suddenly flicked his arm back, which, along with Ai Xiaoxue¡¯s loud exim, pulled her into Qin Chao¡¯s arms. This beautiful female police officer was filled with heroic spirit. With a good figure, protruding chest and great buttocks. In particr, when Qin Chao pulled her into his arms and touched her waist, he realized that the woman has no extra fat on her waist, which seemed like the result of a year-round exercise.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Ai Xiaoxue instinctively pulled out a pistol from her waist and pressed it on Qin Chao¡¯s chest. Li Na¡¯s face went pale and eximed again and again.


    ¡°You actually assault a police officer!¡± The female police officer loudly said.


    Smelling Qin Chao¡¯s manly scent, Ai Xiaoxue suddenly went nervous and her body could not help but tense up. Because of this, she even forgot to push the safety button on the pistol.


    Moreover, to her dismay, her nervousness made her hungry stomach growled. Ai Xiaoxue then remembered that she has spent a day patrolling outside without eating anything.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything.¡± Qin Chao hastened to loosen Ai Xiaoxue¡¯s slim waist, he swore to himself that he was definitely not intentional (Author: Who knows).


    ¡°I just want to say, can you let us have our dinner first? You are hungry and my sister is also hungry. Why don¡¯t we go after we all eat a bowl of noodles first?¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Ai Xiaoxue¡¯s big beautiful eyes mercilessly gouged Qin Chao with a nce. She put away her gun, back to its holster on her waist.


    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s eat first! After this, you areing with me!¡±


    With that, rubbing her empty stomach, she walked inside the shop.


    Qin Chao had to follow behind, without knowing whether tough or cry. Oh my God, what is this thing! Why can¡¯t I have a moment of peace!?


    Just wanting to eat rice-flour noodle, yet, he ran into an unruly policewoman. It can be said that Qin Chao character is absolutely the best.


    ¡°Wee.¡± When he walked into the shop, he found that it was not thatrge, it only has six or seven tables. Seeing people came in, the boss, a genial middle-aged uncle, quickly approached and greeted.


    ¡°Please take a seat, em¡­.¡± The boss, seeing the gleaming handcuffs on Qin Chao¡¯s and the policewoman¡¯s wrist, suddenly froze for a moment.


    ¡°What is this¡­.¡±


    ¡°Police case.¡± Ai Xiaoxue calmly said a sentence, pulled Qin Chao with her, grabbed a seat and then sat down. This hour was not the usual meal time, therefore, inside the shop, besides the shop owner and the two waiters, there were only Qin Chao and the two women.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this little Li Na? Why are you eating sote?¡± Apparently, the shop owner was familiar with the students from Li Na¡¯s school. Especially since Li Na often came here to eat, therefore, they basically knew each other.


    ¡°Em, I take my friend to dinner¡­.¡± Seeing the handcuffs on the two wrists, Li Na did not know what to say.


    ¡°Boss, what do you have here.¡± Ai Xiaoxue felt unbearably hungry; Immediately shouted out after she sat.


    ¡°The price range is five yuan to fifty yuan.¡± The boss said, handing them a list, ¡°They¡¯re all on this.¡±


    ¡°Little sister, what do you want to eat?¡± Ai Xiaoxue just cast a cursory nce at the list before she pushed it to Li Na.


    ¡°I want to eat the five yuan Zhuangyuan pot¡­.¡± Li Na somewhat weakly said. She was still scared that the female police officer had pulled her gun on Qin Chao a moment ago.


    ¡°Okay, make it two!¡± Ai Xiaoxue immediately decided and gave the list back to the shop owner.


    ¡°Hey, what about me?¡± Qin Chao stared at her, pointed at his own nose, and asked.


    ¡°You are a suspect, it¡¯s not your turn yet to eat. Just wait here obediently!¡±


    ¡°Why!¡± Qin Chao did not want to ept that, ¡°A suspect also has human rights! Boss, give me the fifty yuan pot! Put extra rice-flour noodle in it!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t give him!¡± Ai Xiaoxue¡¯s temper red up; She pounded the table and shouted at the shop owner, ¡°If you give him the noodle, you will be an essory to a crime!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± The shop owner was startled. He was an honest businessman, how could he suddenly be an aplice?


    ¡°The police should not scare people!¡± Qin Chao took out a 100 yuan bill and handed it to the shop owner, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her, I never heard people who broke thew because of cooking food for others. This is for the meal, keep the change, and don¡¯t forget to add extra noodle.¡±


    ¡°No need to eat!¡± Ai Xiaoxue¡¯s temper was not small. She pped the table, stood up and shouted, ¡°Nowe with me to the police station!¡±


    ¡°Sit down!¡± Qin Chao grabbed Ai Xiaoxue¡¯s wrist, giving it a downward pressure. That beautiful female police officer immediately felt a burst ofrge force pressuring her own body, making her sit back on the stool.


    ¡°You!¡± Ai Xiaoxue red at him. This woman¡¯s eyshes were long and natural, without any makeup, just like a beautiful doll.


    Especially when she red at other people, which gave off ten thousand meaningful undertones.


    But currently, Qin Chao did not think that Ai Xiaoxue is beautiful. Instead, he thought that she is quite hateful.


    ¡°You learned martial arts?¡± Ai Xiaoxue¡¯s frowned but looked curious.


    ¡°None of your business, just sit down and eat!¡± Today, Qin Chao was beaten by Fa Xiang so he was already not in a good mood. Now, being the punching bag of Ai Xiaoxue¡¯s venting, he became furious, and his speech could not help but carry out some of his anger.


    ¡°Eat what food!¡± Ai Xiaoxue¡¯s stubborn temper, which cannot be changed by the pull from ten bulls, also came up. Her other hand immediately took out her type 92 pistol and pointed it at Qin Chao¡¯s forehead, and then loudly eximed, ¡°Go back with me, or I st your head with this gun!¡±


    The shop owner and Li Na were horrified, but did not know how to stop.


    Li Na was filled with remorse, Why did I insist on eating noodle, if I go to the French restaurant, Qin Chao gege will not encounter this crazy police officer.


    ¡°Go ahead, shoot me.¡± Who knew, Qin Chao smiled, stretched out his hand to drag the pistol and post it on his forehead. He then said, ¡°I want to see how you are going to st my head. Come, I help you push the safety pin.¡±


    With that, he reached out his hand to push the safety button and said.


    ¡°Okay, now you can. You just need to gently pull the trigger and my brain would explode. At that time, you will have to dodge quickly. Otherwise, the blood or the brain will ssh on your clean police uniform, and it would be difficult for you to wash it.¡±


    ¡°You, you¡­.¡± Ai Xiaoxue was dumbfounded. She realized that the man sitting in front of her was not an ordinary gangster. To her senses, the aura that came off of his body came from a highly trained man, which cannot help but make all her fine hair to stood on end.


    He is very dangerous!


    This was Ai Xiaoxue¡¯s first instinct.


    ¡°What!¡± Qin Chao red at her and loudly roared, ¡°If you don¡¯t dare to shot, then be obedient and sit down!¡±


    The atmosphere suddenly became somewhat stiff. Ai Xaoxue, with a gun in her hand, looked at Qin Chao with a dumbfounded look for half a day. In the end, she sumbed to the pressure. She coldly humphed, withdrew her pistol and sat back on her seat.


    ¡°Boss, go make the noodle, I am really hungry.¡± Qin Chao nodded in satisfaction, took out a cigarette, put it in his mouth, lit it up, and then said to the shop owner.


    The shop owner immediately ran back to the kitchen. Seeing Qin Chao unflinching in front of a gun, even though his hand was cuffed, the shop owner thought that he cannot afford to offend him so he better make his food quick.


    Moreover, he saw that Qin Chao was unlike ordinary man so he deliberately added a lot more rice-flour noodle. He thought, As long as this master is satisfied and do not destroy my shop, that would be enough for me.


    Qin Chao did not know that he was being regarded as a viin, still continued to smoke.


    Li Na was like a well-behaved kitten, sitting next to him without saying any words. But Ai Xiaoxue waved her hand in front of her face to disperse the smoke and said with a frown.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that it is rude to smoke in front of thedies?¡±

 Chapter 196 Say Gege

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, my sister doesn¡¯t care about it.¡± Qin Chao leisurely exhaled a smoke ring and then looked at Li Na, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, little Nana?¡±


    ¡°Uh huh¡­.¡± In the presence of outsiders, Li Na fully supported Qin Chao. Hearing Qin Chao¡¯s words, she immediately nodded, expressing her strong support.


    ¡°Fart!¡± Ai Xiaoxue couldn¡¯t help but raised her brows, ¡°Am I not a woman?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Chao also raised his eyebrows, and said, ¡°Are you?¡±


    ¡°Since when this old woman is not a woman?¡± Ai Xiaoxue felt her nerves twitched and could not help but clench her fists. His grandma, this man¡¯s strength is big. But if I really go all out with him, the winner is still uncertain!


    In the past, I was the best fighter in the base. In our group of people, only Liu Aiguo, that abnormal guy, who can beat me.


    Unfortunately, however, as the ace of the base, Liu Aiguo always go out on a duty all year long. Since I enter the base, in addition to the photos, I haven¡¯t seen him in the flesh.


    At the base, Liu Aiguo is a big legend, many people regard him as their idol. Of course, I am not an exception.


    Humph, if I can have the opportunity to see Liu Aigo and worship him as master and then learn a new Kung Fu, at that time, I want to see how a pervert like him can be so arrogant. This old woman will break his neck with a deadly scissors legs!


    Qin Chao did not know how chaotic the thought of this female police officer was; He said with a smile.


    ¡°On the body alone, you are basically qualified. But, on the character, gee, it is totally ipatible. People say our Northeastern women are brave, but man, you are too unruly and hot headed. Look at yourself, you are outrageously boorish, which man dares to marry you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my business, no need for you to care for it!¡± At the base, Ai Xiaoxue was known as a poppy flower. Many men pursued her, but she has set a rule to herself. Any man who wants to conquer her has to win her in a fight!


    Unfortunately, so far, there is no such a man.


    ¡°Bah, like I care.¡± Qin Chao has finished smoking; He threw it to the ground and snuffed it. At this time, the three people¡¯s rice-flour noodles were being served.


    Ai Xiaoxue and Li Na¡¯s bowls were small, but the noodles inside were just right. Especially since the shop owner added some extra ingredients.


    The rice-flour noodles¡¯ fragrance floated into the three people¡¯s nostrils.


    Ai Xiaoxue cast a suspicious nce at Qin Chao, ¡°Hey, pervert, your bowl is too big, can you even eat it? Wasting food is also a crime.¡±


    ¡°You, this cop, are too meddlesome!¡± Qin Chao could not help but roll his eyes. Looking at the huge bowl in front of him, he said, ¡°This can¡¯t even fill the gap between my teeth!¡±


    With that, he picked up the chopsticks and said, ¡°Come on, eat, today is my treat!¡±


    Then, without waiting for the two beauties, he started to eat his noodles. Ai Xiaoxue¡¯s chopsticks nearly fell on the table, she was a bit shocked.


    This is not how a human ate the food, this is clearly a pig!


    She stared as Qin Chao, after picking the big bowl of noodles, used his chopsticks to shove the noodles into his mouth as fast as possible and then slurped it all into his mouth and into his stomach as if he did not even chew it.


    A big bowl of rice-flour noodle was being rapidly eliminated in front of her eyes.


    ¡°Are you the reincarnation of Zhu Bajie (The pig in Journey to The West)!?¡± After a long time staring at him, the beautiful female police officer can only utter such a question.


    ¡°Just eat your food, so meddlesome!¡± Without looking up, Qin Chao picked up the spoon and started to drink the soup.


    Ai Xiaoxue was helpless; She looked down and began to eat her noodles.


    Compared to Qin Chao, Li Na ate her noodles like a noble princess. She scooped her small portion of noodles and carefully tasted it.


    The way her small red lips suck the noodle into her mouth was quite a tantalizing scene.


    Just as the three of them were eating happily, someone pushed the door open and entered the shop.


    Cold wind blew in from the outside. Several students in high school uniforms walked in.


    ¡°Boss, four bowls of Zhuangyuan!¡± A tall high school student rubbed his belly and said, ¡°I am starving.¡±


    Several people sat on the side, put down their bags and began chatting.


    ¡°We¡¯d better take a taxi tonight, I heard that recently it¡¯s not safe at night.¡±


    A thin, but quite short student weakly said.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? We are four great masters, we don¡¯t need to ride a taxi. It¡¯s a waste of our family money.¡±


    Another slightly sturdy male student immediately said in contempt.


    ¡°But, recently several students were robbed in a ¡®hit and run¡¯ tactic.¡± The weak student quickly said, ¡°My mom deliberately gave me extra money so that I can take a taxi at night, instead of walking at night.¡±


    Hearing their words, Ai Xiaoxue, who was eating noodles, immediately slowed down and pricked up her ears.


    She has been closely following the case of the recent campus violence. But it seemed like those bullies have long ears; before the police arrived, they already fled the scene.


    As a result, Ai Xiaoxue grew more and more irritated. Afraid that she would stir up trouble, Xie Jun transferred her to the Traffic Police Brigade, to let her calm down.


    ¡°Look how scared you are.¡± Another student said, ¡°The dangerous ce is not here, but over there, at Guangyuan Institute. One of my buddies is a gangster. He said that there is an order from above that all the people from Guangyuan¡­.¡±


    ¡°Gee, Guangyuan Institute shouldn¡¯t have offended people.¡± Their bowls of noodles have arrived. These students continued to chat in whispers as they ate.


    Li Na could not help but worriedly look up, looked at Qin Chao and asked.


    ¡°Qin Chao gege¡­.Aren¡¯t you a security guard in Guangyuan? Why don¡¯t you send them your resignation¡­.¡±


    It seemed like Li Na was worried about Qin Chao¡¯s safety, that was why she spoke like that.


    ¡°What a joke.¡± Qin Chao rubbed little Nana¡¯s hair, ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t talk nonsense. They are just a few thugs, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? I just didn¡¯t expect for these many things to happen while I was away for two months. Humph, I want to see who is the blind that wants to make a move on our Guangyuang people.¡±


    Qin Chao coldly said. But, he secretly thought, Could Chen Si, the godfather of the underworld in Sunan City, already know that I killed Fang Hua?


    But if he is, he shouldn¡¯t harass Guangyuan Institute. Instead, he should havee to me.


    Or is the real target Su Fei?


    As soon as that thought came to his mind, Qin Chao quickly dismissed it.


    Skeleton! Qin Chao remembered that disgusting name. But soon he thought, If it is the Skeleton, why would they need to use gangsters to do it? That¡¯s highly unlikely. If it is them, they would have sent more powerful assassins to kill Su Ji and Su Fei.


    But no matter who they are, since they dare trouble my, Qin Chao¡¯s territory, they will die.


    Thinking of this, Qin Chao¡¯s body involuntarily emitted his murderous aura.


    This murderous aura was very light. Li Na who sat next to him was unable to sense it and she still watched Qin Chao with some concern.


    But Ai Xiaoxue, who sat on the opposite of him, suddenly shook.


    Murderous aura! There¡¯s actually murderous auraing from this man¡¯s body! He must have had killed people, I am certain of it!


    After thinking about it, Ai Xiaoxue went somewhat excited. I never thought that thismon thug that I just casually detain to be a big fish!


    When I investigate his background in the police station, perhaps I can dig out an amazing case!


    Yeah, that¡¯s it!


    Ai Xiaoxue trembled with excitement. She put down her chopsticks and said to him.


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯re done eating, let¡¯s hit the road.¡±


    ¡°You spoke as if you want to bring me to be executed.¡± Qin Chao could not help but shrug his shoulders. This policewoman is crazy.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t finished eating. I only ate two-third full, okay?¡±


    ¡°Are you a pig?¡± Ai Xiaoxue could not help but scold, ¡°You have eaten such a big bowl, but you say you are still hungry?¡±


    ¡°I have a big appetite, so?¡± Qin Chao beckoned the shop owner who sat not far from him, ¡°Boss, give me another one of this!¡±


    With that, he put his money on the table.


    ¡°No, you are not allowed to eat!¡± Ai Xiaoxue was anxious to go back to solve a big crime, how could she possibly stay to watch the overbearing guy in front of her eating noodles once again.


    ¡°You want to deprive me of my human rights?¡± Qin Chao sat there without moving an inch, despite being pulled by the wrist by Ai Xiaoxue.


    ¡°When did you have human rights?¡± Ai Xiaoxue desperately pulled Qin Chao. But, to her, Qin Chao was like a mountain; She failed to pull him.


    ¡°I will go with you after I finish another bowl.¡± Qin Chao lit up his cigarette, waiting for the noodles.


    ¡°You are a suspect, don¡¯t be crazy!¡± Ai Xiaoxue finally could not bear anymore and want to resort to violence.


    But at this time, a ¡®cry out in rm¡¯ sound came from the outside.


    ¡°What are you doing! I, I have no money¡­.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, shut up! Come with me!¡±


    Ai Xiaoxue immediately turned her head. This kind of conversation only means one thing.


    A violent case is happening in front of this school! I finally find them. I absolutely cannot miss this opportunity!


    Thinking of this, she reached out for her lower pocket, trying to find the key to unlock her handcuffs and temporarily cuff Qin Chao inside the store. But after searching in all of her pockets, she immediately eximed loudly in her heart.


    Bad, the key is gone!


    ¡°Quick,e with me!¡± Ai Xiaoxue has no time to hesitate, immediately resumed her effort to pull Qin Chao.


    ¡°Call me Qin Chao gege, and I¡¯ll help you.¡± The corner of Qin Chao¡¯s mouth slightly raised in an arc, Humph, little girl, can¡¯t find the key, right? I¡¯ve got your key using my thought ability a long time ago.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡± Ai Xiaoxue widened her eyes, angrily looked at Qin Chao. If eyes could kill, Qin Chao would have died hundreds of times.


    ¡°What¡¯s too far about this?¡± Qin Chao dismissively said with an uncaring look. In fact, he has been listening to the movement outside. It¡¯s nothing but punks who took advantage on the evening to grab money from studentsing out of school. He can deal with them at any time.


    ¡°As soon as you say it, I¡¯ll go out with you.¡±


    Qin Chao casually spoke, but he secretly paid attention to this beautiful female police officer¡¯s mood.


    Ai Xiaoxue¡¯s chest undted up and down as she started to breathe heavily like an attractive air blower, which captured Qin Chao¡¯s attention.


    s, what¡¯s wrong with me, why don¡¯t I have any resistance to a beauty?


    ¡°What?¡± Seeing Ai Xiaoxue¡¯s hesitant look, Qin Chao could not help but sneer.

 Chapter 197 Squat Down

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just unt you righteousness, beheading the wicked and eliminating the evil?¡± Qin Chao¡¯s eyes were full banter, ¡°You just need to sacrifice a little of your time, and you just give in?¡±


    ¡°Fart!¡± Ai Xiaoxue raised her long and thin eyebrows, blinked her beautiful eyshes with one of a kind elegant manner. Especially the exuberant heroic spirit within her, which wascking in Li Na.


    ¡°I, old woman, dare to do anything!¡±


    ¡°Then say it.¡± Qin Chao crossed his legs and smilingly said.


    ¡°Qin¡­.Qin Chao gege¡­.¡± Ai Xiaoxue clenched her jaws and spat out these words.


    ¡°Hey, what did you say? I can¡¯t hear it. Can you say a bit louder?¡± Qin Chao pretended to insert his fingers in his ears.


    ¡°You, this pervert, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Ai Xiaoxue could not help but erupt. She pounded the table, stood up, pulled out her gun and put it on the table.


    ¡°Your grandma, this gun has the safety pin off now. Either I kill you or you kill me! In short, this will be settled, now!¡±


    ¡°Good, then why don¡¯t you kill me.¡± Qin Chao picked up the pistol and put it in Ai Xiaoxue¡¯s hand, ¡°However, you probably won¡¯t have the time to save people. I can hear their distress voices getting smaller and smaller.¡±


    ¡°Qin Chao gege!¡± With red eyes, Ai Xiaoxue finally yelled. The whole shop shivered and all the people stunned. They all thought, What¡¯s with this crazy policewoman!


    Feeling very funny, Qin Chao stood up, gently patted the dust on his trench coat, and said, ¡°Come on. Yes, little Nana, wait here for us.¡±


    Seeing Qin Chao finally stood up, Ai Xiaoxue immediately began to run outside.


    Qin Chao felt like being pulled by an ox, but he did not try to slow down.


    The two people rushed out of the door and saw the front of the school opposite of them was deserted, no one was there.


    ¡°This is all because of you!¡± Ai Xiaoxue was furious and loudly said, ¡°You see, they are all gone! Now you have one more crime, obstructing the police investigation!¡±


    ¡°Rx, they can¡¯t run away.¡± Qin Chao faintly smiled, ¡°I know where they are.¡±


    Even in the corner, carried by the wind, Qin Chao can hear their voices. He took the skeptical policewoman to a nearby alley.


    Sure enough, several shadows were standing at the end of the alley. One of the men was holding a knife, threatening the two students.


    One of the students is a male and the other a female. The girl was quite pretty. At this time, she was secretly wiping away her tears.


    But the boy¡¯s performance made other people speechless. With a handsome face, tall and sturdy. However, he actually hid behind the girl, nervously looking at the few bullies.


    ¡°Quick, take out all your pocket money.¡±


    ¡°Big brother¡­.We, we are just students, we have no money¡­.¡± The girl trembled. Looking at the cold knife in front of her, her legs softened.


    ¡°B*llshit, quickly take out all your money! I, this father, have been watching you two for several days. Every day you two would eat tasty snacks and at noon go to the Hotel. If you say you have no money then f*ck, no one is poor!¡±


    With that, the man pulled the girl, which made her bag fell, revealing a pile of textbooks.


    A bully immediately came over and pulled the inside out.


    ¡°Boss, there is no money.¡± After a while, that bully raised his head and said.


    ¡°I told you, we have no money¡­.¡± The girl tremblingly answered, ¡°Today, we just paid the textbook fee, so we really have no money¡­.Or, I can send it to you tomorrow¡­.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, you think I, this father, am an idiot! Are you f*cking kidding me!¡± That bully cursed, ¡°If you have no money, then I, this father, want your body! You, this girl, are not bad, hahaha, us brothers are blessed today.¡±


    ¡°No¡­.¡± The girl went white with fright. She wanted to hide behind the boy, but the boy was even more afraid than her; He tightly held her arms, making her unable to move even for half a step.


    ¡°You, you guys don¡¯t mess around!¡± That boy poked his head to the side and weakly said, ¡°The, the police will arrest all of you.¡±


    ¡°The police?¡± The few bullies looked at each other, and thenughed, ¡°This is the middle of the night, where do you think the police are now? All of them are off work, hahaha! Handsome, rx, we have one for you. We have a brother who likes men but not women. You are lucky, hehehe.¡±


    With that, the leading bully walked up to the girl and reached out his hand.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t touch me!¡± The girl repeatedly pped her hands to push his hand away. That leading bully red at her and angrily said.


    ¡°Stop moving! If you move again, I, this father, will scratch your pretty face!¡±


    With that, he waved the knife in his hand.


    Seeing this, the girl suddenly paralyzed in fear, sat down on the cold ground.


    The bullies obscenelyughed, they were eager to get into action. But the girl¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and she yelled in a pleasant surprise.


    ¡°Police, the police is here!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± These several bulliesughed, ¡°Do you think we¡¯re stupid?! You want to scare us with this kind of thing? Or do you think this uncle looks like a police? Hahaha,e, let police uncle touches you!¡±


    That leading bully stretched out his hand, but he suddenly froze in mid-air. Because he felt a cold object touching the back of his head.


    The rest of the bully around him were silent, their faces were filled with panic.


    ¡°Big¡­.Big brother, the cop is really here¡­.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, no need to say it¡­.I, I know it too¡­.¡± That leading bully wanted to curse but upon realizing what was really behind his back, he almost wet his pants in fear.


    ¡°Everybody face the wall!¡± Ai Xiaoxue coldly said and moved the muzzle on the back of that bully¡¯s head several times. That bully shook in fear and hastily said.


    ¡°No, no! Be careful with the gun¡­.¡±


    These several bullies immediately faced the wall. Their boss looked back and saw a beautiful policewoman in a tight attractive uniform that wrapped her perfect body.


    Of course, if not for the gun in her hand, this hot chick will definitely make him happy.


    But now, there was no joy, only fear and depression.


    F*ck, I definitely forgot to worship Guan er ye (Guan Yu from the Three Kingdom) today, that¡¯s why I bump into this cop.


    ¡°Put your hands behind your head and then squat down in a row!¡±


    The policewoman gave hermand, the five bullies immediatelyplied, squatting on the ground, not daring to move.


    Their leader could not help but look up and said.


    ¡°Police sister¡­.This, this is the first time for us¡­.¡±


    ¡°Less nonsense! Shut up!¡± Ai Xiaoxue red at him and shouted.


    The boss immediately lowered his head, did not dare to talk.


    ¡°Bravo, you really deserve to be a policewoman, so awe-inspiring.¡± A yful voice came from the side. Ai Xiaoxue turned her head and saw the smelly pervert in a ck trench coat standing beside her.


    This guy¡¯s hand was holding a cigarette in his mouth. His other hand was inside his coat pocket, almost touching her.


    Seeing the look of this guy, Ai Xiaoxue could not help but want to vent off her anger. She lifted her foot and gave each of those bullies a kick.


    ¡°This is for being bullies, this is for extorting money!¡± She cursed as she kicked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to r*pe other people¡¯s girl? Go ahead, I want to see if you dare!¡±


    Lastly, Ai Xiaoxue kicked the boss several times with emphasize.


    ¡°I was wrong¡­.I, I just want to scare her¡­.¡± Feeling the pain, the boss could not help but plead.


    ¡°Gee, you want to molest other people¡¯s girl, you deserve this kick!¡± Qin Chao gloated over the boss¡¯ misfortune.


    ¡°Less nonsense. You, squat down with them!¡± Ai Xiaoxue waved her gun and said to Qin Chao.


    ¡°How am I going to squat?¡± Qin Chao lifted up his wrist that was cuffed together with Ai Xiaoxue¡¯s wrist and shook the handcuffs.


    This tter of noise attracted the attention of those bullies.


    ¡°F*ck, I thought you were a inclothes cop.¡± The boss could not help but said, ¡°It turns out you were caught, just like us.¡±


    ¡°But the treatments are not the same!¡± Qin Chao touched his nose and said with a smile, ¡°You see, I am just a bodyguard to this beauty. But you guys can only squat down and suffer the kick.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re crazy!¡± That boss could not help but scold. He really cannot stand Qin Chao¡¯s ¡®small man intoxicated by sess¡¯ look.


    ¡°So what? Bite me if you can!¡± Qin Chao spat out a smoke ring. He truly despised this kind of bully who only know how to bully the weak but fear the strong.


    ¡°Court death!¡± That boss wanted to jump up but was kicked back to the ground by Ai Xiaoxue.


    Ai Xiaoxue was quite proficient in martial arts; With one kick, she made the boss¡¯ buttocks almost split into two halves.


    ¡°See, you got kicked again.¡± Qin Chao said with a smile, which infuriated Ai Xiaoxue.


    ¡°Everybody shut up!¡± Ai Xiaoxue said and pulled out her phone.


    ¡°Captain Xie, I catch several suspects of the campus violence case,e here and take care of them.¡±


    Ai Xiaoxue obviously cannot handle these many people herself. Therefore, she had to call Captain Xie so that he can send several people toe.


    ¡°Police sister¡­.Can we go now¡­.?¡± The two students could not help but ask.


    ¡°Stay here for a moment, I have to write your statement first.¡±


    With that, she gave that boy a kick.


    ¡°You, squat down with them! I, this old woman, don¡¯t like to see you. Your grandma, hiding behind a girl, you¡¯re really not a man.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡± Qin Chao fanned the me, which provoked Ai Xiaoxue to roll her eyes.


    ¡°This is the evidence, I have to keep it.¡±


    When Ai Xiaoxue picked up that fallen knife and took a look, ¡°My goodness, this is the US paratrooper knife.¡±


    She picked up that so-called paratrooper knife and forcefully cut the chain on the handcuffs.


    With a spark of fire, that handcuffs chain was easily cut.


    The policewoman immediately moved her wrist a bit, and then coldly looked at Qin Chao and said.


    ¡°Now, you can squat down with them.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have that kind of hobby.¡± Qin Chao said and looked at the beautiful policewoman with a somewhat yful look, ¡°I will pay the fine tomorrow. As foring back to the police station, I don¡¯t really have that time.¡±


    ¡°You dare to resist arrest?¡± Ai Xiaoxue stared, lifted her gun and said.


    ¡°Resisting arrest?¡± Qin Chao said with a smile, ¡°You think I am an idiot who knows nothing? It seems like you are just a traffic police; Moreover, which one of your eyes saw me being a pervert? Traffic policerade, you need to find evidence before you can arrest people.¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Believing that Qin Chao is a suspect of a big case, without any hesitation, Ai Xiaoxue raised her gun and pointed at Qin Chao, ¡°If you take one step further, I will shoot!¡±


    Suddenly, a scene that made everyone stunned emerged.

 Chapter 198 Step Over My Dead Body

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you had enough?¡± Qin Chao frowned and could not help but say, ¡°ying with you for half a day is already giving you ¡®face.¡¯ Quit while you¡¯re ahead, I don¡¯t have much patient left.¡±


    ¡°You think this is the cop catching the bad guy game?¡± Ai Xiaoxue coldly looked at Qin Chao. Her heart was suffused with anger and her gun was steadily pointed at Qin Chao¡¯s head.


    ¡°It is because there are too many people like you in this society that it bes so chaotic!¡± Ai Xiaoxue said with eyes filled with disgust as if Qin Chao was just a pile of rancid smell garbage.


    ¡°People like me?¡± Qin Chao couldn¡¯t help raise his eyebrows, ¡°What kind of people am I?¡±


    ¡°What kind of people are you, your heart is very clear about it!¡± Ai Xiaoxue used her foot to point at a corner, signalling Qin Chao to squat.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t go?¡± Qin Chao actually smiled as he indifferently looked at the beautiful policewoman in front of him.


    ¡°If I have to, I will carry you to the police station.¡± Ai Xiaoxue tightly held her gun and her eyes were filled with determination, ¡°No criminal can escape from my, Ai Xiaoxue¡¯s hands. Unless, they step over my dead body.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too bloody.¡± Qin Chao beckoned with his hand and then discarded the cigarette butt, throwing it to the ground and stepping on it. ¡°As I said, I have no time to apany you to y any longer, bye!¡±


    With that, Qin Chao took a step back, as if to leave.


    ¡°I said, stop!¡± Ai Xiaoxue¡¯s eyes shed with cold light; She aimed at Qin Chao¡¯s leg and, with a loud bang, pulled the trigger.


    A bright golden bullet flew out.


    But Ai Xiaoxue subsequently widened her eyes because her target, Qin Chao¡¯s leg was no longer there and the spot was just empty air now.


    Qin Chao¡¯s body was like a mirage, in a sh, his leg dodged the bullet.


    He just stood there, with mouth hanging a sneer.


    ¡°Beautiful policewoman, is that how you maintain your so called justice?¡± Qin Chao pointed at that dark muzzle and said with a sneer, ¡°Or that¡¯s just a poor marksmanship?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ai Xiaoxue aimed at Qin Chao¡¯s leg and continuously pulled the trigger.


    At the base, not only she was an expert in fighting, her shooting was also first ss. Ai Xiaoxue even believed that the legendary Liu Aiguo was not on par with her in terms of marksmanship.


    With her type 92 pistol, Ai Xiaoxue is confident that she can even shoot a running ant.


    But in front of this pervert, everything that happened went beyond her perception. He seemed to know the bullets¡¯ trajectories so that he can continuously move sideways, dodging her bullets in a rxed manner.


    Ai Xiaoxue¡¯s aim went higher and higher until it finally reached Qin Chao¡¯s shoulder.


    But the man opposite of him was truly terrifying; he bent his knees and jumped up to the side wall of the alley.


    The three-meter high wall was easily jumped over by him. Moreover, he did not even break a sweat.


    Is he practicing Kung Fu, like the legendary lightness skill?


    At the base, there are also some martial arts masters. One of the best that I have ever seen imed to be a master of the Seven Star Praying Mantis Kung Fu.


    She remembered when that master once showed to her fellow team his lightness Kung Fu by jumping over a wall. At that time, the wall was more than two meters high; All the people who watched him were stunned and speechless.


    But the guy in front of her unexpectedly jumped a three meters high wall. Is, is he a praying mantis?


    The several bullies¡¯ faces went pale with fright.


    ¡°Bo, boss!¡± One of the bullies who squatted on the ground leaned over to his boss and said, ¡°Is, is this the lightness Kung Fu?¡±


    ¡°F*ck, you ask me, who am I going to ask?¡± This head bully went panic, thinking, I am out of luck today. I just want a quick money, but not only I run into a police, I even encounter a lightness Kung Fu master. D*mn it, if this spread out, I would be aughing stock in the underworld.


    Today I lost too much face, I am afraid I cannot lick my own face back in the underworld.


    ¡°Beautiful girl, holding a gun to kill people doesn¡¯t match your beautiful look.¡±


    Sitting on the wall, Qin Chao smilingly watched Ai Xiaoxue, but not before he made fun of her once.


    ¡°¡¯Beautiful look¡¯ your ancestors!¡± Ai Xiaoxue¡¯s mouth was quite powerful and her hands were also agile. She shot herst two bullets.


    Two consecutive ¡®bang¡¯ sound was heard, but all the bullets hit the wall. Qin Chao has stood back to step aside like the specter of ghost in the night.


    ¡°Your marksmanship is too poor, not good¡­.¡± While dodging, Qin Chao did not forget to provoke this beautiful female police.


    ¡°Come down!¡± Ai Xiaoxue continued to pull the trigger but found that her gun was already empty of bullets.


    Having no other way, she put her gun back to the holster.


    Originally, traffic police are not equipped with guns, but Ai Xiaoxue was no ordinary traffic police. She was just temporarily transferred there from the Criminal Investigation Brigade. The type 92 pistol was her original gun. But, now it has ran out of bullets.


    ¡°If you¡¯re a man don¡¯t run away!¡± Ai Xiaoxue rolled up her sleeves, exposing her snow white wrists as she shouted at Qin Chao, ¡°Get down and fight with me, this old woman!¡±


    ¡°Beautiful, you are too violent.¡± Qin Chao stood on the wall, wryly smiling at Ai Xiaoxue. He felt as if today he poked through a hos¡¯ nest, provoking such a powerful queen bee toe out.


    ¡°Come on! Let us fight for several rounds!¡± Ai Xiaoxue patted herself on the shoulder and made a hook gesture toward Qin Chao, ¡°Get down here! Or are you afraid!? Let me tell you, this old woman will use a deathly scissors leg to directly pinch off your neck!¡±


    Ai Xiaoxue has always been proud of her fighting prowess. Even if the guy opposite of her was a master in lightness Kung Fu, she believed that by virtue of her fighting skill, she can defeat him!


    Thinking of this, the female police¡¯s mouth floated out a proud smile.


    At this time, she suddenly sense a cold wind from behind her head.


    Almost subconsciously, Ai Xiaoxue made a sharp turn and whipped out her leg. This sweeping kick was her specialty; She can destroy many things easily with this kick. Especially in a critical juncture like this, such a powerful sweeping kick was very fierce.


    ¡°Ah!¡± A bully¡¯s arm was kicked, the crisp sound of broken bone clearly rang out. This 1.7 meter tall man suddenly flew and, with a thud, hit the sidewall and immediately unconscious.


    ¡°Be careful, this chick is quite pungent!¡± The head bully felt a cold sweat trickling on his back. Several people pulled out their knives and surrounded Ai Xiaoxue in the center.


    ¡°You guys actually want to assault a police officer!¡± Seeing the several men in front of her, Ai Xiaoxue could not help but coldly say.


    ¡°Assaulting a police officer?¡± The head bully insidiously smiled, ¡°In any case, you don¡¯t know me, at worst I will just hide or move to another City. Today, I, this father must take back my lost face! Humph, I have yed so many women, but never a policewoman. Little girl, I will make you feel very good!¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Ai Xiaoxue cannot believe there is such a vicious gangster.


    ¡°In a moment, you will know!¡± That head bully waved his hand. His men immediately rushed forward from behind Ai Xiaoxue. At the same time, he mercilessly swung her knife to stab her in the back.


    Before that knife arrived, Ai Xiaoxue has felt the cold wind. Without looking back, she lifted her leg in the ¡®scorpion wagging its tail¡¯ move, kicking that bully away.


    Afterwards, the rest of the bullies jumped at her at the same time. Each of them aim to stab one of Ai Xiaoxue¡¯s vital points.


    These bullies were members of the underworld gang, they were very vicious. Even if they injured this policewoman, they did not afraid. At worst, they will just hide themselves for a few days. After the situation outside is calm, they will pay their respect to the higher ups and several dayster, they cane out.


    She is just a female traffic police, she is a nobody.


    But Ai Xiaoxue¡¯s skill cannot be looked down upon. She continuously threw her sweeping leg like a beautiful female scorpion constantly wagging her tail. Whenever her kick touch a bully, his bone will break and he will fall to the side.


    But when she kicked the third men, the head bully picked up a wooden club from the ground and swung it to the back of her head.


    Although Ai Xiaoxue¡¯s skill was good, her experience was too little. This was also the reason why her higher ups put her to the basic unit, which is to toughen her reason and instinct.


    That wooden stick was hard and fast and was about to hit the back of her head.


    Even if she practiced the external Kung Fu, the back of the head is a very vulnerable position. Ai Xiaoxue sensed the cold wind, but it was toote for her to dodge to the side.


    At this time, a shadow suddenly jumped down and kicked that stick.


    ¡°Bam!¡± That wooden stick was broken in two. One part was in that head bully hand and the other part flew out, disappeared into the night like a meteor.


    The head bully was startled and he turned around to take a look. Only to see the pervert, who has just taken liberties with the policewoman, in a ck trench coat, stood there with one foot.


    His other foot was slightly raised, indicating that he just used it to kick that wooden stick.


    ¡°You¡¯re too ruthless to a woman, it seems like you don¡¯t have a protective feelings for the fairer s*x.¡±


    Qin Chao slowly put his foot down and said to that head bully.


    ¡°Court death!¡± A bully immediately rushed toward Qin Chao to stab him in the belly.


    ¡°A sharp thing can¡¯t be casually yed just like that you know.¡± Qin Chao suddenly stretched out his hand and used his two finger to catch that dagger.


    That bully froze for a moment, he felt as if the dagger in his hand was gripped by a pincer. No matter how hard he try, he cannot move the dagger.


    His face was getting red; his mouth started to scream.


    Finally, Qin Chao has had enough so he made his move.


    ¡°Go to the side and take a rest.¡± With that, Qin Chao suddenly pulled that dagger, pulling the bully two steps forward.


    At the same time, Qin Chao stretched out his hand and grabbed that bully¡¯s neck. He then waved his arm to throw that 130 kg bully to the side.


    ¡°Bang!¡± That bully hit the wall, which then copsed, burying that bully underneath it.


    ¡°How¡­. How could this possible¡­.¡± The head bully went silly, swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    His strength is big¡­.Ai Xiaoxue cannot help but rm. It seems like this guy indeed has some skill. But, even if he has such a big strength, he does not have any fighting skill. Ai Xiaoxue was confident that if they fight, she would defeat him within ten moves!


    ¡°I, I surrender¡­.¡± After all his men have been taken care off, the head bully threw away his half wooden stick and slowly kneeled down in front of the two people.

 Chapter 199 Beautiful Policewoman

    ¡°My eyes were blinded byrd and made me do things that are lower than beasts.¡± That head bully has a character, he actually cursed himself without mercy.


    ¡°I am not a human, I am a beast. Policerade, please arrest me, let thew severely punishes me!¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Seeing the disgusting look of that head bully, Ai Xiaoxue could not help but coldly humphed. Although this guy is ruthless, he is just an ordinary bully.


    But that pervert, is a really tricky expert.


    Thinking of this, Ai Xiaoxue could not help but looked back and cast a nce toward Qin Chao who was standing on the side.


    Just as Ai Xiaoxue turned her head, the head bully who was kneeling on the ground suddenly moved. Like a spring, he suddenly leaped up. Meanwhile, a knife which he secretly hid appeared in his hand as he lunged at Ai Xiaoxue.


    Ai Xiaoxue¡¯s mind was preupied and she also just turned her head. Without her realizing it, the dagger was about to her.


    The head bully put a proud smile on his lips,thinking, Little girl, you¡¯re too amateur! Go lie down on the ground!


    Who knew, a shadow suddenly rushed to the front of him; With an outstretched hand, that shadow grabbed that dagger.


    This trench coat guy again!


    The head bully was like an asphyxiated goldfish, his mouth widely opened as he looked at the guy in front of him.


    ¡°Like I said, don¡¯t y with a sharp object, it will only hurt you.¡± Qin Chao said and exerted his strength on his fingers. With a ¡®tter¡¯ sound, the dagger was abruptly broken in the middle.


    At the same time, Qin Chao suddenly flicked his finger, that half dagger immediately flew and went through that head bully¡¯s shoulder until finally, it pierced the wall behind, carrying parts of flesh and blood with it.


    ¡°How dare you hurt me!¡± That head bully¡¯s eyes reddened and he shouted at Qin Chao, ¡°I am master Si¡¯s people. You dare to hurt me, you¡¯ll die!¡±


    ¡°Master Si?¡± Qin Chao raised his eyebrows a little bit, ¡°Very good, even if he¡¯s not looking for me, I am looking for him.¡±


    Even if Chen Si does not know that I killed Fang Hua, since he dares to harass the people from Guangyuan Institute, I will definitely not let this underworld gang leader get away.


    As long as someone wants to hurt Su Ji¡¯s people, Qin Chao will not let that someone go.


    His face suddenly changed, his previous careless lookpletely disappeared. His entire body emitted a thick and powerful murderous aura, which began to spread around.


    ¡°In that case, you don¡¯t need to be alive anymore.¡±


    Qin Chao¡¯s thick murderous aura quickly filled the entire alley. The two students were scared silly, they just stood there, looking at Qin Chao with a dull look.


    Ai Xiaoxue was somewhat stunned, Such an intense murderous aura!


    How, how many people have he already killed to be able to have such a strong murderous aura!


    For this question, actually, Qin Chao himself also did not know the answer. From the Zhong Family force and the Ninjas, he did not know how much of them that he got rid off.


    Qin Chao¡¯s main principle is tit for tat, if other people do not offend him, he won¡¯t bother with them. But If people dare to assault him, he will kill them.


    I even killed Fang Hua, do you think I am afraid to kill a little punk like you!


    He stood there like an evil devil god, no one dared to look at him.


    ¡°You, you dare to kill me?¡± This was also the first time for this head bully to see such a terrifying man. He has never seen such a bone-chilling murderous intent, even in master Chen Si¡¯s body,


    He, he is not just a pervert! This guy might be a recidivist!


    Ai Xiaoxue and the head bully tacitly floated such an idea.


    At this time, Qin Chao slowly walked toward that head bully. His murderous aura was so thick that it seemed like a real substance. When it touched the head bully¡¯s body, his body immediately went soft and copsed to the ground.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Ai Xiaoxue immediately shouted out a cry, thinking, Since I, this girl is here, how can I let this guy kill other people just like that!


    ¡°What? Now you¡¯re defending this kind of people?¡± Qin Chao turned his head and cast Ai Xiaoxue a cold nce.


    Ai Xiaoxue¡¯s heart palpitated, feeling that such a look can definitely scare a faint-hearted person. But Ai Xiaoxue was not a coward, although she got goosebumps all over her body, she believed that, with her martial art, she can subdue this murderer.


    At the same time, Ai Xiaoxue felt as if the back of this guy was faintly familiar to her. She seemed to have seen this guy somewhere.


    ¡°I am not defending him.¡± Ai Xiaoxue cheered herself up and said, ¡°But no matter what crime hemitted, we have thew to punish him. You have no right to kill!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Chao lightly questioned, but from his peripheral vision, he can see the head bully was going to try to escape again. He immediately extended his foot and directly stamped the calf bone of that head bully, breaking it.


    The crisp sound of broken bone, followed by the painful wail of that head bully resounded in this alley. This pitiful scream was absolutely terrifying, making the two students trembled in fear and Ai Xiaoxue red.


    ¡°You actually make your move in front of me!¡±


    ¡°Or what? You want me to watch him escape, is that it?¡± Qin Chao pointed to the head bully who was lying on the ground and said, ¡°What¡¯s the use in letting this kind of person alive? If we came a bitte, this young girl would have been r*p*d by him and his gang. If I did not save you, you, this idiot bimbo policewoman would have been turned into a round husked rice (gang r*p*d) by them!¡±


    ¡°My, this old woman¡¯s thing has nothing to do with you!¡± Ai Xiaoxue was furious, His grandma, he actually came up with ¡®a round husked rice¡¯ words.


    ¡°Fine, suit yourself.¡± Qin Chao shrugged his shoulders, ¡°This has nothing to do with me in the first ce, goodbye!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t leave!¡± Ai Xiaoxue blocked his path, ¡°You muste with me to the police station.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, I am aw-abiding citizen.¡± Qin Chao very innocently said. The head bully held his pain and secretly cursed.


    F*ck, if you¡¯re aw-abiding citizen, then I, your father, am an outstanding youth!


    ¡°Whether you are aw abiding citizen or not, we can decide it in the police station.¡± Ai Xiaoxue has a stubborn temperament and would not take a step back.


    At this time, the sound of the police siren can be faintly heard by Qin Chao.


    His face could not help but change, he knew what kind of ce the police station is. Since thest time he went there because of Li Chao, he hated to go to that ce again.


    ¡°If you want something, just ask mywyer.¡± Qin Chao forcefully walked forward despite Ai Xiaoxue¡¯s block.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Ai Xiaoxue did not hesitate, she quickly whipped out her leg, wanting to use her fighting technique to retain this arrogant man.


    ¡°My goodness, this is police beating a civilian.¡± Qin Chao slightly took a step back, dodging this deathly kick, ¡°Good kicking technique, the leg is also beautiful. I wonder how it would feel if I touch it.¡±


    ¡°Pei, I, your old woman, don¡¯t need you to praise me!¡± Ai Xiaoxue was relentless, her foot flew out, trying to kick Qin Chao again and again.


    But Qin Chao did not retaliate, he just moved sideways to avoid Ai Xiaoxue¡¯s attack.


    ¡°You are not a man!¡± After attacking for a long time without sess, Ai Xiaoxue could not help angry, ¡°If you¡¯re a man, stop moving!¡±


    ¡°Want to know if I am a man or not?¡± Looking at the policewoman¡¯s angry look, Qin Chao suddenly had the impulse to tease her.


    He suddenly stopped, letting Ai Xiaoxue¡¯s foot fall on his shoulder.


    ¡°Bam!¡± Ai Xiaoxue almost cried in pain, she felt as if her foot did not kick a person, but an iron te.


    A dull pain came from her lower leg, followed by a slight convulsion.


    But when she looked at Qin Chao, it was as if nothing had happened to him, he just looked at her with a wicked smile.


    Looking at his smile, Ai Xiaoxue was a bit scared and she subconsciously wanted to retract her leg.


    But it was a bitte, Qin Chao took hold of her leg with one hand and embraced the policewoman¡¯s waist with the other hand.


    The policewoman¡¯s leg was firm and powerful. In this alley, in front of the two students and the head bully¡¯s eyes, Qin Chao held her leg and pushed her against the wall.


    ¡°Bam!¡± When her back hit the cold wall, Ai Xiaoxue let out a scream.


    One of her leg was lifted high, caught in that man¡¯s shoulder. Meanwhile, his arm was around her waist, sliding around and slipping into her firm buttocks.


    ¡°What, what are you doing?¡± Ai Xiaoxue¡¯s strength seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. She looked at the man in front of her in panic.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just ask me whether I am a man or not?¡± Qin Chao¡¯s eyes shed with yful banter, ¡°I naturally am going to prove it to you.¡±


    With that, he exerted his strength and used his waist to separate her legs.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Ai Xiaoxue could not help but exim once again, only to feel her whole body went limp and numb. The feeling of shame, angry, and a sense of excitement simultaneously attacked her body.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t mess around!¡± Ai Xiaoxue, who has never been subjected to such a treatment, thoroughly panicked. The guy¡¯s strength was so big, moreover, she did not know what kind of method that he used that could suddenly make all her strength gone.


    Her best technique, the deathly scissors kick, which usually very effective, was useless to her.


    ¡°Rx.¡± Qin Chao muffled out augh, leaned closer toward the beautiful policewoman¡¯s pretty face, sniffed her faint fragrant and posted his mouth against her ear.


    ¡°After I mess around, naturally there arews to punish me.¡±


    ¡°You! You!¡± Hearing Qin Chao¡¯s words, Ai Xiaoxue was at a loss for words, feeling as if she was above a crashing wave.


    Qin Chao¡¯s hands continued to roam her body, which, as if by magic, turned her body soft.


    ¡°I, I am going to kill you¡­.¡± Ai Xiaoxue¡¯s anger went through the roof, but her body could not even muster a resistance.


    But Qin Chao¡¯s smiling face was getting thicker and thicker, he suddenly kissed the beautiful police woman¡¯s soft lips.


    Ai Xiaoxue widened her eyes and her long eyshes trembled slightly.


    My¡­.My God, my first kiss, is gone, just like that?


    That kiss from Qin Chao was filled with his endless devil force, making Ai Xiaoxuepletely rooted to the spot.


    On kissing, Qin Chao was a veteran. He took advantage when Ai Xiaoxue gasped for breath; As she opened her mouth, his tongue rapidly slipped in and sucked the opposite party¡¯s fragrant small tongue.


    Qin Chao tasted this surprise kiss as if tasting a sweet juice.


    Ai Xiaoxue¡¯s mind wentpletely nk, not only her first kiss was stolen by him, she was even french kissed by him¡­.To her, this felt, very strange¡­.


    Hearing the siren sound that was getting closer and closer, Qin Chao loosened the already soft body of this female police officer, letting her leaned on the wall behind her.


    ¡°What do you think, am I a man or not?¡± Qin Chao pointed to himself and smilingly said to Ai Xiaoxue.


    ¡°I¡­.I¡­.¡± Ai Xiaoxue¡¯s body trembled a bit, only to find the man before her suddenly somewhat recognizable.


    ¡°Let¡¯s end our y for today, until we meet again next time.¡±


    Hearing the faint footsteps, Qin Chao kissed Ai Xiaoxue on the forehead and then jumped over the wall, disappearing into the darkness.


    ¡°I will catch you!¡± Ai Xiaoxue suddenly shouted loudly in the direction where Qin Chao disappeared.

 Chapter 200 Father In Law Will Arrive

    ¡°Officer Ai, what¡¯s up with you these several days, something on your mind?¡±


    After arresting the several suspects of the school violence case, Ai Xiaoxue, who now has returned to the Criminal Investigation Unit, was asked by her peers.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Ai Xiaoxue beckoned with her hand, picked up the teacup on the table and took a drink.


    ¡°Ah! That¡¯s my cup of traditional Chinese medicine!¡± A female colleague next to her quickly shouted. But it was toote, Ai Xiaoxue has already drunk a mouthful.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Tasting the bitter medicine, Ai Xiaoxue put down the cup and sprayed out the brownish-ck liquid.


    ¡°Officer Ai, are you still saying this is nothing?¡± Her colleagues hurriedly said.


    ¡°Little Ai, if you¡¯re feeling unwell why don¡¯t you go home and take a rest for two days.¡± At this time, Captain Xie, who has juste out from his office and saw Ai Xiaoxue¡¯s look, said.


    ¡°No need!¡± Ai Xiaoxue categorically refused, ¡°I am fine, Captain Xie. I just had a breakthrough in the campus violence case, I had to follow them up.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too tired.¡± Captain Xie, who knew about her special status, has no other choice but to kindly remind her.


    ¡°I understand, Captain Xie.¡±


    Ai Xiaoxue suddenly said, ¡°Captain Xie, I want to apply to investigate in Guangyuan Institute!¡±


    This request from the female police officer somewhat surprised Captain Xie.


    ¡°If you want to go, bring Yao Ge and Li Ranhao with you.¡±


    ¡°No need, Captain Xie.¡± Ai Xiaoxue shook her head, ¡°I can do it myself.¡±


    With that, Ai Xiaoxue put her cap and walked out of thepound.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to her, but since officer Ai return, she¡¯s not like herself.¡±


    The female police officer who has just been drinking the traditional Chinese medicine fearfully said, ¡°This is an anti-miscarriage medicine, I don¡¯t know what would be the effect on officer Ai since she did drink some of this.¡±


    ¡°Anti-miscarriage medicine?!¡± A few male colleaguesughed, ¡°You have been pregnant for a month but still haven¡¯t applied for a leave, you truly are a workaholic!¡±


    Several colleagues began to make jokes, but Xie Jun tightly wrinkled his brows. He is quite familiar with Ai Xiaoxue¡¯s character, She definitely came across a thorny matter, that¡¯s why she became like this.


    What could it be?


    ¡°I will definitely find you and then arrest you!¡± After walking out of the Criminal Investigation Unit building, Ai Xiaoxue clenched her fists. That devil-like man appeared in her mind.


    He picked up her leg and took her first kiss.


    ¡°I, your old woman will make you pay the price!¡± Ai Xiaoxue stretched out her fist upward and loudly shouted at the sky.


    ¡°Achoo!¡± Sitting in the security office, Qin Chao could not help but sneeze. He rubbed his nose and mused, ¡°Gee, I wonder which beauty is thinking about me.¡±


    ¡°Thinking about you?¡± The beautiful secretary Qin Ling who was sitting across from him burst outughing, ¡°More likely that she is cursing you.¡±


    ¡°How could it be!¡± Qin Chao waved his hand, ¡°No beauty would want to curse me.¡±


    ¡°Humph! There is a line of women who want to curse you. They can be lined up from Sunan City to Dongchuan City!¡± Qin Ling rolled her eyes and pointedly said.


    ¡°Em, that, that is impossible, hehe¡­.¡± Qin Chao, who suddenly remembered Liao Shasha and the others, could not help but touch his nose, slightly embarrassed.


    ¡°Humph, anyway, going to Dongchuan City makes you somewhat glib.¡± Qin Ling opened the folder in her hand, extracted a couple of documents and handed them over to Qin Chao.


    ¡°Glib people are annoying, if not for director Su telling me to bring this over to you, I¡¯m toozy toe and see you.¡±


    ¡°Secretary Qin, don¡¯t be so unfeeling like that.¡± Qin Chao smiled and took over the file, but not before his eyes swept over Qin Ling¡¯s body.


    ¡°In Dongchuan City, I was always thinking about you.¡±


    ¡°Thinking about me to do what!¡± Qin Ling was not a little girl anymore, after working hard in the business world, her emotional experience was not small, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me your sweet words, go say it to your teacher Su.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­.¡± Qin Chao turned over the file, thinking, No wonder she is director Su¡¯s secretary, her mind is not ordinary. If I say those words to other girls, they would blush instead of angry.


    Oh well, I¡¯m just going to pretend as if nothing happened.


    ¡°There are two kinds of documents here.¡± Qin Ling pointed to the file and said, ¡°The first one is the Senior Chairman Su Xianqin¡¯s travel n. Apparently, the Senior Chairman will return to Sunan City soon so you may need to make a mental preparation.¡±


    ¡°What mental preparation?¡± Qin Chao could not help but ask.


    ¡°Are you stupid?¡± Qin Ling rolled her eyes, ¡°Such a simple issue yet you need to ask about it? See that, the file not only has Senior Director¡¯s travel n, it also has his data, including personal preference and the likes. Director Su wants you to study it so that you can curry his favor.¡±


    ¡°Curry his favor?¡± Qin Chao blinked his eyes, thinking, This is going to be very difficult.


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to?¡± Qin Chao threw a mothball at him, ¡°You know how many people who want to curry the Senior Chairman¡¯s favor but do not have the opportunity to do so?¡±


    ¡°Ai, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to.¡± Qin Chao sighed and said, ¡°It is him who hate me very much.¡±


    ¡°Even so, he¡¯s not going to kill you. Just study this and think of a way so that he stop hating you.¡± Qin Ling snappily said.


    Ha! Not only he wants to kill me, if I am not a cultivator, I would have been killed by those two foreign bodyguards a long time ago.


    This old man is not a good thing, he has a ck heart. Of course, if his heart is not ck, it is impossible for him to amass such arge fortune.


    This is the so-called all businessmen are evil! This Su Xianqin is obviously a ruthless old fox.


    Ahem, I shouldn¡¯t be thinking bad about him, he is my future father-inw after all.


    Qin Chao was a bit embarrassed and wanted to lit up a cigarette to smoke to ease some of his emotional diforts.


    ¡°No smoking!¡± Who knew, Qin Ling waved her hand, signaling Qin Chao to throw away his cigarette, ¡°The Senior Chairman hates a smoker so you need to quit smoking!¡±


    ¡°Quit smoking?¡± Qin Chao raised his eyebrows, ¡°Why? I am going to marry his daughter, not him.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask so much nonsense.¡± Qin Ling stood up, walked to the front of him, bent over and took the cigarette from his hand.


    When she bent down, her snow-white chest was partially exposed. Qin Chao forgot that his cigarette was taken away, his eyes looked straight ahead.


    Feeling that she was being taken advantage by Qin Chao, Qin Ling picked up the folder and hit Qin Chao¡¯s head with it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look!¡± She sternly said, ¡°The Senior Chairman dislike people with a vulgar appearance like this.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Qin Chao finally could not help but say, ¡°Does he like a monk? His uncle, I am just going to be a monk then.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Ling very surprisedly looked at Qin Chao, ¡°How did you know? The Senior Chairman do travel regrly with several monks, he is a Buddhist believer, you actually can start with this aspect. Yes, in order to please him, you can be a monk or something.¡±


    ¡°What the hell!¡± Qin Chao nearly jumped out of his chair, he angrily cried out, ¡°Secretary Qin, are you kidding me. His uncle, if I be a monk, how I can marry teacher Su!¡±


    ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re still too inexperienced.¡± Qin Ling covered her mouth, giggling, ¡°You can be a monk first and then return to secr lifeter, okay?¡±


    ¡°What the¡­.¡± Cold sweat poured out of Qin Chao¡¯s head, ¡°That¡¯s crazy¡­.Why would I need to be a monk in order to marry a wife?¡±


    ¡°If not, it would be difficult for you to marry the bride. Besides, you are doing this not for the wife, but to get the approval from your future father-inw.¡± These words from Qin Ling made Qin Chao at a loss for words.


    ¡°Ai, it¡¯s so hard to marry a wife these days.¡± Qin Chao helplessly looked at Qin Ling, and then suddenly said, ¡°Otherwise, secretary Qin, why don¡¯t you and I do it?¡±


    ¡°Pei!¡± Qin Ling¡¯s face finally blushed a bit, and she gave Qin Chao a look, ¡°You¡¯re such a smooth talker now, no wonder teacher Su is scammed by you!¡±


    ¡°How could you say that!¡± Qin Chao immediately protested, ¡°I and teacher Su perfectly suited to each other. Teacher Su admires my brilliant and amazing skill, and I like teacher Su¡¯s beauty and kindheartedness. The two us are innocent ymates, a perfect match made in heaven!¡±


    ¡°Stop it, stop it, I am feeling sick already.¡± Qin Ling pretended as if she wanted to vomit, ¡°Can you be a bit serious? Just look at the second document.¡±


    ¡°Hey, beautiful, I am just joking, okay.¡± Qin Chao opened the document and took a nce; His face immediately became very grave.


    The second document was filled with some information about the Skeleton.


    ¡°See that?¡± Seeing Qin Chao¡¯s face became serious, Qin Ling nodded, ¡°Director Su said that this is an organization that should not be messed with, but she will investigate some relevant information.¡±


    ¡°Is there a news about the people behind this Skeleton?¡± Qin Chao asked


    ¡°No, we still don¡¯t know who hired the Skeleton.¡± Qin Ling shook her head and then said to Qin Chao, ¡°Director Su wants me to tell you that it doesn¡¯t matter who is behind it. The important thing is how to prevent the Skeleton¡¯s next attack.¡±


    ¡°Such a big organization¡­.¡± Qin Chao pondered for a while, ¡°If we want to bepletely safe, we need topletely exterminate them¡­.But, right now I do not have the clue, this organization is seemingly not in China.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it written clearly in the document?¡± Qin Ling asked.


    ¡°No, this is just the record of the Skeleton¡¯s assassination attempt, they have nearly 100 percent sess rate. No one knows where they base is, it could be anywhere.¡±


    ¡°This can be tricky.¡± Qin Ling said, ¡°But now, there are several powerful bodyguards in director Su and teacher Su¡¯s side, so there should be no problem.


    ¡°If the Skeleton send a master here, killing them would be as easy as crushing an ant.¡± Qin Chao remembered when the Skeleton sent the werewolf and the vampire, and could not help but say, ¡°Su Ji¡¯s condition is better; She is strong and there is that baldy Fa Xiang who can help her. But Su Fei can be in danger.¡±


    ¡°What power does teacher Su has?¡± Qin Ling was puzzled, ¡°But recently, she did have a monk by her side. Director Su said she wants to open a Buddhist ss here, allowing the interested students to learn.¡±


    ¡°Su Fei really has a lot of ideas¡­.¡± Qin Chao expressed his admiration.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s about it. I need to go back, I still have a bunch of work to do.¡± Qin Ling said and straightened her ck uniform. But then, she suddenly remembered something and said to Qin Chao.


    ¡°By the way, recently there are some bullies who disturb our school at the entrance, why don¡¯t you handle them.¡±


    ¡°No problem, leave them to me!¡±

 Chapter 201 Qin Chao, I Offer You This Food

    After taking off his trench coat, Qin Chao wore his security uniform of Guangyuan Institute.


    This uniform was simr to his previous uniform, the only difference was that there was a Blue Shield mark on the left chest.


    ¡°Brother Qin, you¡¯re back!¡±


    ¡°Good morning, Brother Qin!¡±


    At the school entrance, the students who passed through the gate said hello to him.


    Toward the boys, Qin Chao gave his nod, but toward the girls, he tried to strike up a conversation. asionally, when he saw the beauties, he would try to verbally molest them.


    ¡°Beauty, long time no see, you are even more beautiful now!¡±


    ¡°Hello, little girl, your chest have grown big, did you secretly drink milk?¡±


    All of these girls, who were molested verbally by him, scolded him back.


    ¡°Brother Qin, hate!¡±


    Sometimes, there were few shy girls who blushed as they walk.


    This scene made all the other security guards envious, but they did not have the guts as big as Qin Chao. They knew that if they cracked such a joke, they would get pped instead.


    ¡°Qin Chao? You¡¯re back?¡± A girl who dressed to the nines went to the school gate. She was holding the hand of another young beauty. Both of them were beautiful, but there was a big difference between the two.


    One was passionate like fire, the other as gentle as water.


    ¡°Big brother Qin Chao¡­.¡± Seeing Qin Chao, the girl who was being pulled, emitted a sh of surprise. But this pleasant surprise look was quickly suppressed by reason and was reced by calmness as she greeted Qin Chao.


    ¡°Young girl Hu, beautiful Fang, long time no see!¡± Qin Chao responded with a smile, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the two of you for so long, yet the two of you are still so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Of course, the two of us are beautiful, there is nothing to say otherwise.¡± Hu Lili (Remember her? The girl that Qin Chao saved in the first few chapters and waster known as a little Fox Demon) pulled Fang Wen (Hu Lili¡¯s friend, a quiet and shy girl) and said, ¡°Do we need you to say it to us? It is you, this guy, who disappears for two months and makes fun of us, sisters!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Chao touched his nose. He noticed that Hu Lili seemed to keep some resentment of him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? It seems like your mood is not quite beautiful, what¡¯s on your mind?¡±


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Hu Lili secretly thought I cannot tell you that, ¡°It is our beautiful Fang Wen, she is finally thinking about someone. Unfortunately, that someone is very irresponsible, he ran away and be merry somewhere else.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Is that me?¡± Qin Chao pointed at his nose and could not help but ask.


    ¡°Is there anyone else?¡± Hu Luli was very aggressive, which reminded Qin Chao about hisst night encounter with the beautiful policewoman.


    Her name is Ai Xiaoxue.


    Such a good name with an extremely good pair of legs¡­.But, her character was too strong.


    But if she was gentler, she would lose her character. Toward such a thorny poppy flower, Qin Chao has the urge to conquer her.


    Ah, women¡­.Aware of this desire, Qin Chao could not help but exim, They are like drugs.


    After thinking about this, Qin Chao once again focused his gaze to the two beautiful young women¡¯s bodies in front of him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, did the two beauties miss me?¡± Qin Chao smiled cheerfully and said, ¡°A few days ago I went to Dongchuan City on a business trip and just got back.¡±


    ¡°Pei, I do not.¡± Hu Lili curled her lips and pushed her best friend to the front, ¡°Thisrade missed you so much that she cried several times thinking about you.¡±


    ¡°Lili!¡± Fang Wen¡¯s face turned bright red. She grabbed her friend¡¯s neck and angrily said, ¡°You, this vixen! Who, who cried several times!¡±


    Hearing that her heart¡¯s secret was exposed to her big brother Qin Chao, Fang Wen wanted to find a hole to hide.


    Ai, another shy girl who likes me¡­.Qin Chao sighed. However, he thought that Fang Wen¡¯s feeling toward him was deeper than Wu Xin¡¯s.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I was wrong okay¡­.Don¡¯t make a scene here, we¡¯ll bete for the ss.¡± Hu Lili begged for mercy again and again. After creating a scene for a while, the two girls slowly stopped.


    The fight of these two beautiful girls was very eye catching. Unfortunately, now it was early winter so people wore thick clothing, including the two of them. Fang Wen wore a blue scarf, which made her looked gentler.


    Qin Chao¡¯s heart was moved. If only this is summer¡­.A fight between these two beautiful girls would be more glorious.


    Isn¡¯t it fashionable now to be nude or wear revealing clothes!


    ¡°Qin¡­.Qin Cao¡­.¡± When the two beauties were straightening their clothes, another beauty in a beige trench coat happily walked over and stood in front of Qin Chao.


    ¡°Qin Cao¡­.Long time no see.¡±


    Qin Cao? How could my name suddenly turn ugly? Qin Chao turned his head to look, My goodness! Isn¡¯t this the Korean exchange student! Em, her name is¡­.Han Enxi!


    Another person was on Han Enxi¡¯s tail, following her, the guy that Qin Chao previously kicked, Kim Woo.


    ¡°Hey, why is this guy here again?¡± Kim Woo said these words in Korean so Qin Chao did not understand.


    And Han Enxi naturally would not trante.


    ¡°Yo, long time no see.¡± Qin Chao waved his hand and said to the girl.


    ¡°Also, my name is Qin Chao, not Qin Cao.¡± Qin Chao tried to correct her pronounce, ¡°The name Qin Cao is not good to hear¡­.¡±


    ¡°Em¡­.Qin¡­.Ca¡­Ao¡­.¡± Han Enxi tried to pronounce diligently so that she can correctly call his name.


    But the result of her effort made Qin Chao want to bang his head on the wall.


    ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s Qin Chao, not Qin Ca Ao!¡±


    ¡°Qin¡­.Ca¡­.Nao¡­.¡±


    Qin Chao almost went crazy.


    ¡°Em¡­.Just Call me Qin Cao¡­.¡±


    Qin Chao felt defeated, which was the first time for him to freely admit it.


    The two beauties nearby burst outughing. Only Kim Woo who did not understand what they wereughing at. (Cao is homonym to the word f*ck)


    ¡°Okay¡­.¡± The young Korean beauty nodded her head. Her watery eyes were staring straight at Qin Chao as she said word by word, ¡°I like you. I want to give you this food!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Chao was stunned. Am I that awesome? I just got back to school and already there is a Korean girl making a confession to me?


    The eyes of some male students nearby were red with envy. They thought, D*mn, what¡¯s so good about Qin Chao? He just know some Kung Fu and nothing more than a security guard, but how could such a beautiful girl confess to him!


    This is so unfair, why wouldn¡¯t she confess to me!


    This is the aspiration of all these male students.


    ¡°Well look at this!¡± At this time, a very sweet voice filled with jealousy floated over, ¡°Such a warm scene in this early morning¡­.Qin Chao, this Korean beauty is confessing her feeling for you, you should take this opportunity.¡±


    Qin Chao looked back and saw the beautiful face of Su Ji that can make people¡¯s heart palpitate with excitement. But this time, the look on her face was exquisite, her two eyes were filled with a deep sense of jealousy.


    ¡°Martial sister, the devil path¡¯s evil doer, all of them are so fickle in nature.¡± The handsome monk on her side, Fa Xiang, shook her repaired Buddhist staff and said, ¡°Let martial brother help him go to the afterlife.¡±


    ¡°Martial brother!¡± Su Ji immediately became somewhat anxious, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about! Haven¡¯t we reached an agreement, if you want to continue to follow me, you can no longer put your hands on Qin Chao again! A monk cannot lie, did martial brother forget it?!¡±


    ¡°Amitabha¡­.¡± Fa Xiang performed a Buddhist ritual, but blurted out, ¡°Buddha said if I don¡¯t enter hell, who will enter hell.¡±


    Su Ji was speechless.


    Seeing this monk, Qin Chao¡¯s stomach filled with anger; He coldly said.


    ¡°Monk, if you want to fight, I, Qin Chao will apany you! However, this is not the ce to do it so let¡¯s talk about it another time.


    ¡°Amitabha!¡± Fa Xiang spoke the Buddhist chant once again, ¡°The donor, you are now at the peak of Divine Concentration stage. If this poor monk fights you now, it would mean that I am taking advantage of you. This poor monk will wait for you, evildoer; When you reach the Divine Ability stage, this poor monk will fight you.¡±


    ¡°Apetitive monk aren¡¯t you¡­.¡± Qin Chao curled his lips.


    The nearby people were confused, they thought, What Divine Ability? What evildoer?. Only Hu Lili who understood. Especially when that big monk showed up, she felt an inexplicable fear.


    If my demonic power isn¡¯t so weak that it¡¯s negligible, I am afraid this monk will sense it and he would hit me with his staff.


    ¡°Qin Chao¡­.¡± Feeling that she didn¡¯t get the answer and seeing that Qin Chao was ignoring her, Han Enxi quickly summoned her courage to walk over and tug Qin Chao¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Please ept my request!¡±


    ¡°Yes, you should ept her.¡± Su Ji¡¯s vinegar jar has overturned; She acidly said, ¡°Falling in love with a Korean beauty; when you marry her you can emigrate to the Republic of Korea, wouldn¡¯t that be nice?¡±


    ¡°What am I going to do in South Korea!¡± Qin Chao curled his lips, ¡°It¡¯s like eating mango in New Year.¡±


    With that, in the presence of all, Qin Chao pulled Su Ji into his arms.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Su Ji issued a gasp but did not resist. She firmly and calmly leaned her head on his shoulder.


    Everyone was surprised, thinking, What is Qin Chao trying to do?


    ¡°Young Korean Girl, you see, I already have a girlfriend. It¡¯s your gym teacher, Miss Su Ji.


    ¡°What?¡± Hu Lili and Fang Wen widened their eyes, staring at the two of them with surprise. In their imagination, teacher Su Ji will p Qin Chao in the face and then call him pervert.


    But that scene did not appear. This teacher Su Ji who was known in school as being unassable unexpectedly looked happy in Qin Chao¡¯s bosom.


    Did, did Qin Chao really win teacher¡¯s Su Ji¡¯s heart?


    This news was equal to the explosion of an atomic bomb above the Guangyuan Institute.


    The surrounding male passersby froze in ce as if they were struck by lightning. Not only the beautiful Korean girl Han Enxi has fallen for Qin Chao, even their dream lover, teacher Su Ji was taken by him.


    My God, this is simply a nightmare¡­.


    Several boys could not help but cry, they covered their face and ran away.


    Some of the bolder one directly rushed over and loudly shouted, wanting a duel with Qin Chao.


    ¡°F*ck me¡­.¡± Looking at the somewhat dense crowd in front of him, Qin Chao could not help but touch his nose and say to Su Ji, who wore a very happy face in his arms.


    ¡°I seem to have poked a ho¡¯s nest¡­.¡± With that, he turned his head and gave Su Ji a nce, ¡°Little girl, tell me, have you turned into a queen bee?¡±


    ¡°Bah, you¡¯re the ho here!¡± The girl could not help but charmingly roll her eyes, which very much enjoyed by Qin Chao.


    ¡°Very well, looks like I have no other choice.¡± Qin Chao tightly hugged Su Ji, faced the crowd in front of him and loudly dered.


    ¡°Everyone listen up! From now on, your teacher Su, the beautiful Su Ji, is my, this father¡¯s woman!¡±

 Chapter 202 Little Fox Demon

    The eyes of the people that were looking at Qin Chao were filled with anger, jealousy, sorrow and envy. In short, all of these look converged at his body as if he was the focus of many spotlights.


    ¡°The sses are going to begin, aren¡¯t you going to go to the ssrooms? Is there a party here?¡±


    Just as the people seemed to be stuck in time, a cold voice suddenly flew out.


    ¡°Ah! The principal is here!¡±


    ¡°Go, go, go¡­.¡±


    The students were immediately in disarray, fleeing in panic.


    Qin Chao turned to take a look and, sure enough, saw a silver Mercedes-Benz parked outside the gate; It was Su Fei¡¯s ride. Jiang Dong, the fighter butler has now beenpletely reduced into a driver.


    Coming along with Su Fei were the two professional foreign bodyguards, Inuit and Carter. When these two brothers looked at Qin Chao standing at the gate, their eyes emitted a sh of murderous intention, yet it was apanied by a deep sense of fear.


    When they fought against Qin Chao that day at the Hospital, Qin Chao was like the time-traveling Terminator, the two of them were beaten miserably by him. If not for Su Fei¡¯s timely appearance, these two brothers might have been walking together in hell.


    In their minds, Qin Chao¡¯s strength has gone beyond what was considered human.


    ¡°Morning, boss Su!¡± Toward his boss and possible future sister-inw, Qin Chao naturally gave her a friendly greeting.


    Who knew, Su Fei only cast him a sidelong nce with an expressionless face, seemingly indifference toward him.


    ¡°Teacher Su, the ss is about to begin, don¡¯t lead the students to gather here at the entrance, it¡¯s a bad example for them.¡±


    Su Fei paid attention only to her sister.


    ¡°Ah, okay!¡± Su Ji also noticed that her sister was somewhat unusual, thinking that, Perhaps there are many things that upset her recently, that¡¯s why sister is in a bad mood.


    Su Ji gave Qin Chao a meaningful look, meaning that she wanted him to help coax her sister, and then took her martial brother to walk toward the ssroom building.


    ¡°Please consider my request!¡± Han Enxi was not going to give up just yet. She earnestly said to Qin Chao and then went back inside the school area with her ssmate, Kim Woo.


    ¡°Next time, if you disappear without saying anything again, you¡¯re dead!¡± After giving Qin Chao a stare, Hu Lili left together with Fang Wen.


    The previously lively school entrance has now be deserted, leaving only Qin Chao, principal Su Fei and the two professional bodyguards.


    ¡°You are not allowed to molest schoolgirls at work.¡± Su Fei coldly looked at Qin Chao, ¡°Next time I find it, I¡¯ll cut your wage.¡±


    With that, she turned her head and walked toward the school along with the two bodyguards.


    F*ck me, who did I annoy this time!


    Qin Chao touched his nose, looking at the back of the disappearing beauties.


    When Hu Lili and Fang Wen were walking toward the ssroom, Hu Lili suddenly patted her forehead and loudly said.


    ¡°Oh, no! The mascara that I just bought fell in the cosmetic shop!¡±


    ¡°My God!¡± Fang Wen charmingly scolded, ¡°You, this vixen, how could you always forget your things!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, sorry, sorry.¡± Hu Lili sped her hands together and said, ¡°My mind is muddled. Wenwen, you go ahead, don¡¯t forget to shout when my name is being called, okay! I will be right back.¡±


    With that, Hu Lili ran back with excitement.


    Because the gate was already closed, Hu Lili turned to an avenue, intending to go outside by jumping over the wall.


    Guangyuan Institute was very big and this avenue was very long. Moreover, some elderly people in the vicinity liked to go here to do morning exercise in its small garden.


    Because, behind Guangyuan Institute, there was a residential area.


    Many Universities were like this, they were attached to the residential areas. Recently, Guanyuan Institute was not calm. Many students, when walking down this avenue, were robbed of their money by some bullies.


    Not only they forcefully took the students money, these bullies would also hit them. Thus, the students filed theirints to Guangyuan Institute, forcing them to increase the security measure. For this reason, the school specifically transferred some of the Blue Shield security guards to guard around the school area.


    However, during this time of day, most of the guards have yet toe to work. And the elderly people doing morning exercise have gone back to their houses, the entire avenue was very quiet.


    The wind blew the yellow leaves, emitting the swishing sound. Those leaves continued to fall to the ground, heralding theing of winter.


    ¡°So quiet¡­.¡± Hu Lili said in a low voice. Although this young girl was fierce, she was, after all, a girl. This kind of environment made her somewhat afraid.


    The only difference was, Hu Lili was not an ordinary girl. She is a fox demon. Although her tails were only two, she was far more powerful than the average person.


    Especially since her mother has taught her some spells, making Hu Lili increasingly felt as if she has be a monster, which was truly a magical thing to her.


    She felt that the distance between Qin Chao¡¯s world and her was getting closer and closer. It made her very happy and thus, used all her efforts to learn the spells.


    But her mother told her that, she was currently a two-tailed fox spirit, therefore, she can only learn the spells because of her fox instinct. Only when she became a four-tailed fox spirit will she be able to learn the real spells.


    Even so, Hu Lili has been very satisfied.


    ¡°After absorbing Qin Chao¡¯s devil essence, mom can be a nine-tailed fox spirit. The future of the Demon Beast Sect rests on your shoulders.¡±


    Her mother¡¯s words floated into her ears, which made Hu Lili sad. Her crescent eyebrows were pressed together, filling her face with mncholy. Why being a fox demon I must harm other people? If everyone were good to each other like me and Fang Wen, wouldn¡¯t that be good?


    Hu Lili did not understand, she also did not want to know. As long as I practice hard and be a nine-tailed fox spirit, I will be able to help mom take her revenge!


    As for the thing about Qin Chao, she absolutely did not want to do that. Not only Qin Chao is not my enemy, he also saved me once. This harming a benefactor thing can only be done by a white-eyed wolf (TL: an ingrate).


    Moreover, on the television, there are many stories about a little fox that was saved and then repaid the debt of gratitude with her body¡­.


    Thinking of this, even if Hu Lili has a big heart, she cannot help but be shy. Why am I thinking about this everyday!


    ¡°Stop, don¡¯t move!¡± When Hu Lili was letting her imagination run wild, two shadows suddenly leaped up from the side. One of them was holding a dagger, pointing at her.


    Hu Lili was startled, thinking, Bad, Ie across a robbery!


    These people are too dedicated, why would theye out this early in the morning?


    Hu Lili looked at the two men in front of her with her big beautiful eyes. The two of them seemed simr in age as her. But they looked very fierce as they somewhat evilly stared at her.


    ¡°Take out all of your money!¡± The man holding the knife viciously said.


    ¡°Brother, this little girl is so beautiful, I almost could not help myself.¡± The other man licked his lips, his eyes emitted a sh of obscene light.


    In his eyes, the young beauty in front of him seemed to have stripped, waiting for him to enjoy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you my money, but don¡¯t follow your urge.¡± Seeing his eyes, Hu Lili was somewhat scared and cannot help but say, ¡°I have two hundred yuan, you can take it.¡±


    Hu Lili thought, Going against them is not worth it. Just consider as spending money to ward off disaster. Money can be earned but not life.


    ¡°Hehe, this is not just about the money now.¡± But the man did not want to let go of this beautiful female student. He rubbed his hands together and slowly walked over, ¡°Come, little girl, nobody is here. Be merry with this uncle.¡±


    With that, he was going to carry Hu Lili on his shoulder.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Hu Lili screamed loudly. Her voice seemed to be filled with a strange magic, that man¡¯s previously lewd face suddenly went dull, ssy-eyed and motionless.


    ¡°Liangzi, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The man holding the knife was startled and hurriedly pulled his brother to take a look. It as if the man was being hypnotized, his eyes were cloudy and his mouth was drooling, giggling incessantly.


    ¡°Phew, that was scary.¡± Hu Lili patted her small chest and happily said, ¡°Fortunately, I have learned the Fox Charm Technique, otherwise, today I¡¯d be miserable.¡±


    ¡°You, what did you do to my brother!¡± That dagger holding man went panic, feeling a burst of coldness, he quickly cried out.


    ¡°Ai, what are you shouting about!¡± Hu Lili rolled her eyes, ¡°You bring other people as on offering!¡±


    ¡°What, what do you mean?¡± That knife holding man felt something was wrong and he stepped back two steps.


    ¡°It means nothing.¡± Hu Lili grinned and charminglyughed, ¡°Aren¡¯t the two of you want to be merry? I¡¯ll let you two be merry then.¡±


    With that, she suddenly rang her fingers, bringing that man¡¯s attention to her hand.


    Following her hand, the man¡¯s eyes fell on Hu Lili¡¯s eyes.


    That beautiful eyes seemed to turn into a pool of deep water, enveloping him.


    The scene before him changed, those dead leaves on the trees above him suddenly turned green. The man was taken aback, he suddenly found himself not in the vicinity of Guangyuan Institute but in a deep secluded forest.


    That beautiful girl has disappeared. In addition to the trees, there was nothing else around him.


    He panicked and started to run, trying to escape from this forest. But this forest seemed huge, after running for half a day, he found that he still cannot see the edge of the forest.


    ¡°Where, where am I?¡± He panicked and his legs weakened, his body cannot help but tremble.


    Where, where the hell is this? I was just about to grab a girl, why it suddenly turn into this? Could, could this be a nightmare?


    ¡°Young master¡­.¡± At this time, a sweet voice suddenly came from behind him. Unconsciously looking back, he saw a beautiful woman with a delicate face standing behind him.


    ¡°Young master, are you looking for this servant¡­.?¡± That woman¡¯s clothes suddenly slowly faded, revealing her white skin.


    That man looked silly. However, the beautiful woman was like a jade and unwittingly, his lower abdomen began to feel hot. He could not help but walk forward and pulled that woman into his arms.


    ¡°Young master¡­.Make love to this servant¡­.¡± That woman moaned in a low voice. That man finally could not stand it anymore. He began to roar like a beast and rolled together with that beauty.


    Hu Lili looked at the man in front of her in disgust. He was facing the tree, tracing his arms around it and continuing to tear his clothes.


    ¡°Ugly human¡­.¡± Her voice suddenly turned cold and she subconsciously opened her small cherry mouth.

 Chapter 203 Troublemaker Crowd

    The two men simultaneously shook as the transparent smoke floated out of their bodies and sucked into Hu Lili¡¯s mouth.


    As Hu Lili continued to suck more and more of that smoke, the two men gradually shriveled and soon, changed into two withered corpses lying on the ground.


    Meanwhile, Hu Lili seemed as if she was taking drugs, feeling high andfortable. She felt the demonic energy in her body increased a lot, making a great stride toward the three-tailed fox spirit.


    ¡°Is this the energy essence?¡± After digesting the smoke, Hu Lili became even more charming and beautiful. She blinked her eyes and looked at the two withered corpses on the ground.


    ¡°Ah¡­.Scare me to death¡­.¡± Even if she is a fox demon, Hu Lili still could not help but creep out by those corpses. However, after killing these two people, she did not feel sad nor remorse.


    It seemed like she has begun to disregard the human life.


    Is this the difference between demons and humans? Humans have to work hard and long. And even if they managed to be sessful, at most, they can only have 100 years of life.


    But demons can cultivate for thousands of years until they finally be Demon God, free and unfettered.


    These words from her mother floated into Hu Lili¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Humph, don¡¯t me me, you guys asked for this.¡± The corner of Hu Lili¡¯s mouth suddenly hung a sneer. She flipped her hands and suddenly, two masses of green me jumped out and fell on the two corpses, cleanly burning them as if they have never existed.


    This Fox Fire was the Fox Demon n unique spell, which they acquired from birth.


    Just by absorbing two ordinary people, my demonic force increased a lot. If I absorb a few cultivators, I wonder how much stronger can I be? Perhaps I can immediately break through the three-tailed, four-tailed¡­.And maybe soon reach the nine-tailed level!


    Thinking of this, Hu Lili cannot help but be excited. She then suddenly remembered the great monk by Su Ji¡¯s side, That baldy must be a Buddhist cultivator.


    Humph, humph, I must think of a way to suck his energy essence! With this, I will have the ability to help mom take revenge!


    Hu Lili nodded to herself and then quickly disappeared into the woods.


    The woods went quiet again, no one knew that there was such a terrible thing in this ce. Furthermore, an otherwise good girl gradually began to be corrupted.


    Qin Chao did not know that his deration of love early in the morning has caused such a big stir.


    And the group of people that was stirred the most was the Sunan City underworld.


    In a high-end spa center, Chen Si was soaking in a hot tub. No one was beside him. Even the beauty who served him can only wait in the other room.


    People in the underworld all know the rule of Master Si.


    When he was in a hot tub, no one can bother him.


    But at this time, somebody came in and walked toward Chen Si.


    Chen Si suddenly opened his eyes, grabbed the pistol on the marble counter next to him and pointed it at the iing person.


    ¡°Master Si, that bodyguard is back¡±


    That person coldly said without any fear.


    ¡°Little Shi¡­.¡± Seeing that person, master Si put down the pistol and said with a smile, ¡°I thought who would dare to disturb me, master Si.¡±


    ¡°I know master Si would not kill me.¡± The man called little Shi lightly said. He was around 20 years old, Chen Si took him from an orphanage when he was still a baby. Chen Si was an adopted son, moreover, he did not have a biological son. Therefore this little Shi was his adopted son.


    In the underworld, people once spread a rumor about Chen Si¡¯s inability to perform, but all of them were now dead.


    Thus, in Sunan City, nobody would dare to question Chen Si¡¯s ¡®ability.¡¯


    ¡°You are my trusted confidant. If you¡¯re dead, who am I, Chen Si, going to trust?¡± Chen Si was over forty years old but looked younger than his age. He had a small pot belly, which he tried to reduce by soaking in a hot tub.


    ¡°Also, regarding a minor matter like this, no need for you to inform me personally. You can just ask your subordinate.


    ¡°Master Si, it¡¯s not the same.¡± Little Shi was like a stone (Shi = stone) as he coldly said, ¡°There is news that Qin Chao currently has a connection with the underworld in Dongchuan City. It is said that he and Murong Jiang have a good rtionship.¡±


    ¡°That old fox Murong¡­.¡± Master Si waved his hand dismissively, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him, just do it. That old fox wouldn¡¯t dare to go against me. Even if he dare, he wouldn¡¯t do it just for the sake of a security guard.¡±


    ¡°Since master Si says so, then I will do it.¡±


    ¡°Em.¡± Master Si nodded his head, ¡°Make it clean. s, this eldest son of the Su family has spent a lot of capital for many people, just to kill a security guard.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Rest assured master Si, just leave it to me.¡±


    Then, without any hesitation, little Shi turned around and left the room.


    ¡°Humph, Qin Chao¡­.¡± Master Si leaned on the bathtub again and squinted his eyes, ¡°A little security guard like you, in my, master Si¡¯s hand, I can pinch you to death¡­.¡±


    In Sunan City, master Si was quite powerful. In here, nothing that he cannot aplish. But there was one thing that stuck in his heart.


    And that was the death of his godson, Fang Hua!


    Who exactly dared to pull master Si¡¯s tiger¡¯s whiskers! If I find that person, I will make him wish I would kill him!


    Master Si touched the scars in his body, which were marks of his struggle in the underworld during his youth. These were the records of his glorious past.


    Maybe I haven¡¯t shown my awe-inspiring pose for a long time and people forget how I, master Si¡¯s conduct things. Humph, this time, I¡¯ll let this security guard as a warning for the others!


    Qin Chao did not know that the godfather of the underworld in Sunan City has been eyeing him. Before his first day back on duty in Sunan City even finished, he was already bored. In contrast, his days in Dongchuan City were more interesting.


    At that time, he would apany Liao Shasha to school everyday and asionally y a lone hero.


    Perhaps, when I step into the path of Devil God, a dull day like this is not suitable for me anymore.


    ¡°Brother Qin, smoke.¡± Qin Chao¡¯s admirer, the security guard Zhang Li walked out and offered him a Zhongnanhai cigarette.


    ¡°Whoa, a Zhongnanhai.¡± Qin Chao pulled one out and put it in his mouth, ¡°This cigarette taste good.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, my taste is quite unique.¡± Zhang Li smilingly said and lit the cigarette on Qin Chao¡¯s mouth, ¡°Brother Qin, can you teach me one or two skills?¡±


    ¡°What, do you want to learn Kung Fu?¡± Qin Chao understood what Zhang Li referred to and therefore asked back.


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Zhang Li nodded his head and said, ¡°Brother Qin¡¯s Kung Fu is so awesome, even our school¡¯s flower, teacher Su Ji was taken away by you. Us, brothers are so envious¡­.¡±


    ¡°Humph, who¡¯s envious here!¡± Before he finished, Chen Yingyang, with a sad face, twisted his ¡®extremely slender waist¡¯ as he walked out. His body subconsciously leaned toward Qin Chao, but he failed to lean on him because Qin Chao quickly dodged out of the way.


    ¡°You see, you, this heartless guy.¡± Chen Yinyang immediately started to choke. Tears hung on the corner of his eyes as he sobbingly said, ¡°After leaving for several days, you already won¡¯t recognize Renjia. Renjia has suffered many hardships for you, hu hu hu, did you forget it already?¡±


    With that, he moderately hammered Qin Chao¡¯s back with his fists several times.


    ¡°You have no conscience, Renjia hate you!¡±


    ¡°Zhang Li, you see this?¡± Qin Chao helplessly shrugged his shoulders, ¡°Even if I have a powerful Kung Fu, I still afraid of ¡®fakedy¡¯¡­.¡±


    ¡°Who, who is ¡®fakedy!¡¯¡± Chen Yinyang hammered Qin Chao twice, ¡°Renjia is a genuine man.¡±


    ¡°Em, a genuine man!¡± Qin Chao can only cup his hands in obeisance to indicate his defeat, ¡°I am afraid of you, okay.¡±


    ¡°You, this heartless guy, still make fun of me!¡± Chen Yinyang pointed at the several bluish marks on his face and resentfully cried out at Qin Chao, ¡°You see this, when you¡¯re not here, what has be of Renjia¡¯s face?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Qin Chao noticed the change in Chen Yinyang¡¯s feminine face and could not help but ask, ¡°Did your taste turn heavy so you yed S&M withrade electric baton Wang?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about!¡± Chen Yinyang rolled his eyes, ¡°We were beaten by other people.¡±


    When Chen Yinyang said this, Qin Chao suddenly noticed the light bruised mark at the corner of Zhang Li¡¯s eye. His heart suddenly sank and he coldly asked.


    ¡°Who did this?¡±


    No matter what, it can be said that these security guards were his brothers. Hurting them is the same as hurting Qin Chao¡¯s face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, they are all local bullies.¡± Zhang Li also lit himself a cigarette and said, ¡°These people became rampant these days. They would often surround the school entrance, threatening the students or provoking our security. Thest time, one of ours could not stand it anymore so he approached them. They directly broke his legs. He¡¯s now in the hospital. Electric baton Wang was so scared that he did not dare to go to work for several days.¡±


    ¡°Is that serious?¡± Qin Chao frowned, thinking that something does not add up. If this was not intentional, how could these bullies look for trouble at the school entrance?


    ¡°Em. The few of us who came forward to help got beaten too.¡± Zhang Li suddenly said with a smile, ¡°But this bruise of mine was not in vain, I beat the crap out the two of them.¡±


    ¡°Ai, everyday fighting, when will it end¡­.?¡± Chen Yinyang touched his bruised face and emotionally said, ¡°Renjia¡¯s white and tender face has been turned into this¡­.¡±


    Qin Chao managed to hold back his urge to vomit, he felt that Chen Yinyang was even more thick-skinned than him.


    ¡°Brother Qin, look, they¡¯re here again!¡± When they were chatting, Zhang Li suddenly pointed his finger. They saw several people in various clothing began to gather around the school. But, whoever he was, they all carried a steel pipe, iron bar, or something like that.


    They all came with bad intention!


    Especially the leading person who wore arge mink fur coat, a sunsses on his nose, and a cigarette in his mouth.


    Seeing these people, several courageous security guards immediately rushed out of the gate carrying their rubber stick, blocking the entrance.


    ¡°Why are here again?¡± Zhang Li also took out his rubber stick and nervously looked at the people in front of him.


    In the past, it was usually up to a dozen of people. But, today, they gathered more than 30 people.


    It seemed like today they want to make a big scene.


    ¡°Scram, who the h*ll are you? You aren¡¯t qualified to ask me, Liu Ye.¡±


    That man in a mink fur coat flicked the ash from his cigarette and disdainfully said, ¡°I, Liu Ye,e to see that¡­.Qin Chao. Let him roll out here, I, Liu Yi, want to ask him a few questions.¡±


    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Zhang Li could not help but sarcastically say, ¡°Do you think you have the qualification to see brother Qin?¡±


    ¡°If I can¡¯t see him, you¡¯re all going to be miserable.¡± That Liu Ye sneered, ¡°Hit him!¡±

 Chapter 204 Those Who Want To Kill Me Are Dead

    Liu Ye gave his order, those punks carrying steel bar, pipes and the likes behind him immediately rushed over menacingly toward the school entrance.


    ¡°Who dares toe near!¡± Zhang Li pulled the other two or three security guards carrying rubber stick to stand in front of them. But they were too few, the opposite party has at least thirty people, the gap in numbers was prettyrge.


    In Guangyuan Institute, the security guards on duty were mostly elderly and disabled. Their able-bodied persons were only these two-three people.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Liu Ye suddenlyughed, ¡°You guys are so funny! You think each of you is Jet Li? You think several of you can defeat more than thirty people of us?¡±


    With that, he waved his hand, ¡°Break apart these several people¡¯s bones first, I¡¯d like to see how hard their bones are!¡±


    With these words, those thugs immediately surrounded the several security guards.


    ¡°Wait!¡± At this time, Qin Chao finally could not stand anymore, this Liu Ye is too crazy. Does he want to attack people in broad daylight?


    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± His momentum being interrupted, Liu Yi¡¯s face looked ugly, ¡°I see that you want to be the first to get broken bones. Fine, let me, Liu Ye, help you.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­.¡± Qin Chao suddenly chuckled, sucked his cigarette twice and then threw it to the ground and snuffed it. ¡°I just want to tell you, I am Qin Chao.¡±


    ¡°You are Qin Chao?¡± Liu Ye¡¯s eyes immediately shrunk like a cat¡¯s eyes, firmly staring at Qin Chao. After a long time, he suddenly burst intoughter.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Liu Yeughed his head off, his cigarette trembled. ¡°I thought what kind of monster this Qin Chao is. Now I know he¡¯s nothing more than a gigolo, hahaha!¡±


    Those gangsters behind him burst outughing along with him. Qin Chao faintly smiled.


    ¡°What, do you guys know me?¡±


    ¡°Of course, how could we not!¡± Liu Ye suddenly smiled and coldly said, ¡°Your great name master Qin, have spread far and wide. In Sunan City, you dare to hit young master Fang, Fang Hua. In Dongchuan City, you fraternize with Murong Jiang, being in an intimate rtionship with him.¡±


    Liu Ye said and suddenly gave Qin Chao a thumbs up. He then pointed at Qin Chao and said, ¡°But remember, no matter how cool you are in Dongchuan City, in Sunan City, especially in this Dong street, I, Liu Ye, is in charge here. A dragon has to coil and a tiger has to lie.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Hearing these words, Qin Chao could not help but raised his eyebrows and calmly asked, ¡°Then I would like to know what is Liu Ye¡¯s instruction?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re smart enough to know your limits.¡± Liu Ye thought that Qin Chao has yielded under his authoritarian power and suddenly said incent, ¡°Master Si has chosen your name, he wants your two legs.¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t give them to him?¡± Qin Chao¡¯s eyes shed a hint of murderous look, but he quickly hid it.


    ¡°If not legs, then you have to give your life.¡± Liu Ye¡¯s eyes also emitted a murderous look, ¡°ept your fate. In Sunan City, no one dares to defy master Si¡¯smand. Honestly, you can live this long even after you beat young master Fang is already a big luck.¡±


    ¡°A lot of people want to take my life.¡± Qin Chao sneered, ¡°However, all of them are dead.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, an arrogant idiot!¡± Liu Ye finally could not help but curse, ¡°Now I want you to see who¡¯s in charge in this Sunan City!¡±


    He waved his hand, those thugs immediately rushed over.


    ¡°Brother Qin, be careful!¡± Zhang Li was startled. He carried his rubber stick and ran forward, wanting to block these people for Qin Chao.


    ¡°Since this is me, you just need to watch the show from the sideline.¡± Qin Chao waved his hand, Zhang Li suddenly felt an invisible force pulling his waist, returning him back to his original position.


    ¡°This, this is¡­.¡± Zhang Li was secretly astonished. He had seen this trick performed by the dance leader Sun (See chapter 66). Master Qin has this trick now, humph, these punks are dead.


    Actually, to deal with these small fries, Qin Chao was toozy to use his thought ability. When a gangster carrying a screwdriver rushed at him, Qin Chao punched his belly, making him vomit his bile out.


    Then he picked this defenseless man up against his shoulder and threw him out toward the several punks.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± That guy was like a huge hidden weapon, spinning in midair.


    Like in a bowling game, the several thugs at the front were knocked down to the ground.


    Moreover, the collisions were not light, the few thugs felt as if they were hit by a speeding car, crushing their bones. Theyid on the ground, unable to stand up.


    With a simple effort, Qin Chao has effectively knocked out five or six people.


    ¡°Everyone be careful!¡± Liu Ye¡¯s face suddenly changed. He thought that Qin Chao¡¯s good rtion with Murong Jiang relied on selling his ass. He did not expect that the guy actually knew Kung Fu.


    ¡°Throw bricks at him, kill this bast*rd!¡± A somewhat clever small fry immediately raised a brick in his hand and threw it at Qin Chao.


    There were three or four people who did not carry steel pipe, screwdriver or the likes, but each of them carried two bricks. Now it looked like it wille in handy.


    Suddenly, seven or eight bricks came whistling at Qin Chao.


    But Qin Chao just wielded his fists, smashing those bricks into pieces.


    These few thugs went silly, F*ck me, breaking bricks in mid air, what kind of Kung Fu is this!


    ¡°Get down for me!¡± Another thug rushed out from the crowd. He was holding a small dagger, lunging at Qin Chao¡¯s waist.


    Qin Chao stood there, letting that dagger approach his waist.


    A clear and crisp sound was heard, once again the crowd went silly. That thug has used all his strength to stab Qin Chao, but the dagger in his hand unexpectedly broke into two parts.


    ¡°You, you¡­.¡± That thug copsed to the ground, unable to believe what just happened. The waist is one of the softest parts of human body and a dagger is a sharp object. However, the dagger was abruptly broke¡­.


    Did, did he practice hard Qigong?


    ¡°Since you guys want my legs.¡± Qin Chao took out his ASP stick from his spatial ring and swung it at that thug¡¯s leg.


    ¡°Crack!¡± A loud sound was heard. Without a doubt, that thug¡¯s leg was broken. Ignoring his panic, he wailed and rolled to the side, covering his leg.


    ¡°Then I will return your courtesy¡­.¡±


    With that, Qin Chao walked toward that group of thugs.


    ¡°Attack! Attack him!¡± Liu Ye was scared, but after wall, he was a man who has seen the world. He gathered his courage and cried out, ¡°We have so many people, I can¡¯t believe we cannot deal with him! Whoever can kill this guy, I, Liu Ye, will award him 100 thousand yuan!¡±


    He used the tactic of bravery under the reward.


    After shouting these words, those gangsters eyes turned red, they rushed over to Qin Chao, carrying their respective weapon.


    A devil-like sneer hung on the corner of Qin Chao¡¯s mouth. The ASP stick in his hand was like a ck lightning, with each sh, a human leg was broken. In the midst of crisp and screaming sound, the man rolled down to the ground.


    At the beginning, those thugs were very vigorous. But when the first ten men lied down on the ground, fear began to spread like a gue, spreading in the air like an airborne virus.


    Each of these bullies was pale and timid, too afraid toe near Qin Chao even for half a step.


    But Qin Chao leisurely strolled toward them, flinging the stick in his hand, continued to crack their legs off.


    When the first fifteen people went down, the fear finally overcame their reasons. With weird cries, they discarded all the things in their hands and scattered in panic.


    And Liu Ye, who was initially surrounded by a crowd, has now be a lonemander.


    He actually wanted to run along with them. However, he found that his legs have turned soft. His men wailed on the ground near him. Their painful screams deeply stimted Liu Ye¡¯s heart.


    He had seen some ruthless people but never seen this level of ruthless. The legs of many people surrounding him were all broken, there was nothing left to help him.


    Liu Ye suddenly understood why all the underworld people in Dongchuan City were willing to call Qin Chao master Qin. It turned out he did not rely on his ass to climb up thedder but on his strength.


    ¡°You¡¯re here to take my two legs, right?¡± Qin Chao smiled and walked toward Liu Ye. Liu Ye¡¯s heart spooked; With a thud, his ass fell on the ground. He did not care that his mink coat has turned dirty.


    ¡°Ai¡­.¡± Qin Chao squatted down in front of Liu Ye, reached out his hand to pat him on the shoulder, and then said. ¡°Liu Ye, what¡¯s wrong with you? Aren¡¯t you the big boss in this street? How could you just casually find a ce to sit? Huh? Why are you sweating? Is it too hot?¡±


    Qin Chao said while ying with his ASP stick and then swept Liu Ye¡¯s pale face with his peripheral vision and said, ¡°I have to return the courtesy.¡±


    ¡°You dare to hit me?¡± Liu Ye¡¯s whole body trembled, but he gathered his courage and said, ¡°I am master Si¡¯s men. If you hit me, even if you¡¯re Murong Jiang¡¯s brother, you will die a horrible¡­.¡±


    ¡°I told you.¡° Qin Chao suddenly swung his ASP stick, knocking off Liu Ye¡¯s left leg.


    ¡°Aah!¡± Liu Ye has never met with this kind of crime. The pain made his cold sweat poured down like a river and his body twitched in agony.


    ¡°Those who want to kill me, are all dead.¡± After breaking one of Liu Ye¡¯s legs, Qin Chao looked at him with a smile, ¡°Since your master Si want to y with me, then I want you to pass my words to him, I, your father, will y with him till the end.¡±


    With that, Qin Chao lifted his ASP stick, intending to break Liu Ye¡¯s other leg.


    At this time, a somewhat familiar voice suddenly flew out from the side.


    ¡°Hold on! Stop!¡± Qin Chao cast a sideway nce and saw a beautiful uniformed policewoman came running at him. Her thighs were very attractive as she ran, filled with vitality and charm.


    This was the female police officer that he encounteredst night, who also had a conflict with him.


    Unexpectedly, this female police officer appeared in Guangyuan Institute. It seems like she will take me to the police station this time.


    Ai Xiaoxue was surprised, when she just arrived in Guangyuan Institute, she found many people lying on the ground, wounded. The yesterday¡¯s pervert in a trench coat was holding an ASP stick, nning to break a man¡¯s leg.


    Without thinking, she immediately pulled out her gun, pointed it at Qin Chao and eximed.


    ¡°Policerade, help me!¡± Liu Ye was desperate for a savior and cried out.


    But Qin Chao ignored her and continued to swing his ASP stick. The stick in his hand mercilessly fell on top of Liu Ye¡¯s leg.

 Chapter 205 Must Arrest You

    ¡°Crack!¡± The crisp sound of broken bone was heard and Liu Ye¡¯s screaming voice immediately pierced into the sky. He held his other leg, constantly trembling.


    Liu Ye was filled with fear and pain, Qin Chao seemed to have be a nightmare, hovering inside his head. The man was too ruthless, when he said he want to break his legs, he really did it. Even when the police arrived, he did not hesitate.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Ai Xiaoxue was furious, her whole body trembled in anger and the muzzle shook, ¡°Do you think we, the police, won¡¯t do our job?¡±


    ¡°This is just a self-defense.¡± Qin Chao put away the stick in his left hand, pped his hands, and stood up. He pulled a cigarette from his pocket and lit it up.


    ¡°Self-defense?¡± Ai Xiaoxue said with a sneer, ¡°What proves that you did this in self-defense?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he, he did not have any evidence!¡± Even though he was unable to get up, Liu Ye still made a false usation, ¡°Policerade, we juste here to find a friend. But this security, he, he wanted to collect money from us. We did notply, as a result, he made us like these.¡±


    Ai Xiaoxue swept him with a nce. She recognized him as Liu Bo, the gangster boss in Dong Street that was known as Liu Ye. She did not believe a single word that he said. However, Ai Xiaoxue personally saw Qin Chao broke his leg with her own eyes. Therefore, no matter what, she cannot forgive that presumptuous fellow.


    ¡°We can prove it!¡± Chen Yinyang, who was hiding on the side, suddenly came forward. He pointed to the camera on top of the school gate, ¡°This thing is always on, so there¡¯s a record for all of the things that happened just now.¡±


    ¡°Good,rade Yingyang, that¡¯s impressive.¡± Qin Chao could not help but praise.


    And when Liu Ye looked up and saw the camera, his face suddenly turned white.


    ¡°Your action can still be ssified as excessive self-defense!¡± Ai Xiaoxue will always find a reason, ¡°So, no matter what, today, you¡¯re going back with me to the police station!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, policerade, you cannot let this guy off!¡± Liu Ye immediately eximed, ¡°You see, he broke all of our legs. He is definitely a vicious recidivist! Policerade¡­.¡±


    Qin Chao suddenly cast a sideway nce at Liu Ye in the eye. With just this one look, Liu Ye felt as if the grim reaper¡¯s scythe hovered above his neck.


    That cold murderous look immediately shut his mouth off.


    He believed that if he said another word, the guy in front of him was more likely to kill him.


    ¡°You, this guy!¡± Ai Xiaoxue can also see this scene; She re-aimed his pistol at Qin Chao again, ¡°Do you want to ignore the police?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get so high and mighty here.¡± Qin Chao spewed out a smoke ring, ¡°I did not do anything.¡±


    ¡°In short,e with me back to the police station!¡± Ai Xiaoxue did not care about Qin Chao¡¯s background or anything he said. When this girl¡¯s temper came up, nothing can change her mind (Originally: three trains cannot pull her back).


    At this time, the police and ambnce siren sound rang in everybody¡¯s ears. It seemed like someone had alerted the police about this fight and also called the ambnce.


    ¡°This time, you could not escape.¡± Ai Xiaoxue triumphantly said to Qin Chao.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t break thew, why should I run away?¡± Qin Chao looked at Ai Xiaoxue with a very strange look, ¡°Policerade, you cannot talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Seeing Qin Chao gave no sign of trying to resist, Ai Xiaoxue put away her pistol, took out her handcuffs and then walked over to Qin Chao.


    With two clean pop sound, the handcuffs cuffed Qin Chao¡¯s wrists.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Zhang Li immediately screamed and ran forward, ¡°Brother Qin does not break anyw, what gives you the right to arrest him!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The other security guards came forward and gathered around the beautiful policewoman.


    When Qin Chao was not here, they were bullied by thugs almost every day. When Qin Chao finally came, they got back their backbone. But the police actually want to take him away. That was too outrageous, they would not ept it.


    ¡°I am just taking him back to the police station for an investigation.¡± Ai Xiaoxue coldly swept these securities with a nce and began to pull Qin Chao away with her.


    But the security guards immediately surrounded her, blocking her path.


    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Ai Xiaoxue was surprised, she did not think that these security guards would stop her.


    ¡°You cannot take brother Qin Chao away!¡± Zhang Li took the lead and shouted out.


    ¡°Yes, you cannot take him away!¡± The rest of the security guards shouted together.


    ¡°You guys are hindering the police investigation!¡± Looking at the people in front of her, she had the urge to take them all down. Of course, that was only in her mind.


    ¡°What rights do you have to be able to arrest brother Qin, if you cannot tell us clearly, we won¡¯t let you take him away!¡± Zhang Li started to shout, prompting the other security guards to echo his words.


    ¡°Yes, we won¡¯t let you take him away!¡±


    Seeing Ai Xiaoxue being surrounded by the security guards, Liu Ye wanted to slip away. Unfortunately, his own men were miserable and his legs were already broken. He cannot even crawl away from here.


    ¡°What is happening here?¡± Just as the two sides were in a deadlocked, Su Fei and Qin Ling came out along with several bodyguards.


    When she got the news, she immediately rushed here. Unexpectedly she saw such a chaotic situation. Qin Chao, troubles always follow him everywhere¡­.It seems like wherever he goes, there will be no peace in that ce.


    Just yesterday he made a disturbance in the hospital, and today again in school. What a troublesome guy¡­.


    ¡°Su Fei, over here!¡± Ai Xiaoxue actually recognized this beautiful female boss; Seeing Su Fei came, her eyes immediately lit up.


    ¡°Xiaoxue?¡± Su Fei was somewhat surprised too, it seemed like the two were indeed old acquaintances. ¡°You guys¡­.What are doing here?¡±


    Su Fei took a nce at Qin Chao¡¯s wrists and saw the shining handcuffs.


    This guy, how could he get into Ai Xiaoxue¡¯s path.


    Toward her old ssmate Ai Xiaoxue, Su Fei remembered how stubborn this girl was. When they were still in school, Ai Xiaoxue would often adopt a confrontational posture against the teacher. Some boys in the ss who admired or liked her, even if they have good backgrounds, they still cannot reach her desired conditions; So, she refused all of them.


    At that time, in the ss, the students gave Ai Xiaoxue a nickname, the little witch.


    In their school, no matter what boy, they were all afraid to provoke this girl. She remembered when a boy took advantage to pull Ai Xiaoxue¡¯s hand while she did not pay attention. That boy was directly kicked in his lower part and had to be hospitalized for three months.


    She estimated that¡­.Only Qin Chao who would dare to do such a thing.


    ¡°Your security guards are dying my work, I have to take him back to the police station now for an investigation.¡± Seeing her old ssmate, Ai Xiaoxue was less polite, ¡°Su Fei, tell your security guards to cooperate with my work.¡±


    ¡°Everyone spread out.¡± Su Fei secretly thought: You want to put the me on other people? You¡¯re the one who insists on arresting Qin Chao, that¡¯s why it became like this.


    However, the other people is her old ssmate, who is also a police. She had to wave her hand to let the security guards disperse.


    But, when their boss has spoken, the security guards were hesitant.


    ¡°No!¡± Zhang Li shook his head and shouted out loud, ¡°Even if our boss is here, we still want an exnation, otherwise, we can¡¯t let the police take away brother Qin! Everyone, don¡¯t forget, who came to help us when we¡¯re bullied!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± This time, Chen Yinyang pinched his waist and loudly said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t let other people think that us, security guards are easy to be bullied!¡±


    ¡°Yes, you can¡¯t take Qin Cao away!¡±


    The security guards quickly made a concerted effort to surround Ai Xiaoxue.


    Su Fei¡¯s face turned somewhat ugly, her men actually did not listen to her. This made the beautiful boss somewhat lost her face.


    ¡°Ahem¡­.¡± Seeing that Su Fei was unhappy, Qin Chao suddenly coughed twice and said to the security guards, ¡°Everyone, you guys can disperse, I believe the policerade will not wrongly use a good person.¡±


    Qin Chao spoke, these security guards immediately dispersed.


    Su Fei was a bit depressed, her own subordinates actually did not listen to hermand. But with one sentence from Qin Chao, these people immediately scattered.


    In ancient times, an officer who surpass his master¡¯s prestige and power ¨C even if that officer has performed many meritorious services ¨C would often be executed, cast aside, or taken down. What can I do, should I fire him? Not to mention Su Ji¡­.Perhaps, even I don¡¯t want it to happen.


    As long as he is willing, I can even give this whole school to him¡­.


    But if I do that, not to mention that Qin Chao, who is a man with a strong ego, would definitely refuse it, father would never allow it.


    Qin Chao, Qin Chao, you have to live up to expectations; Father will soone to Sunan¡­.


    Su Fei has many hidden grievances. But, Qin Chao was oblivious to all of that. He was still waving farewell to Zhang Li and the others like they were in an airport and he was about to go overseas.


    ¡°Come with me!¡± Seeing the crowd has dispersed, Ai Xiaoxue¡¯s heart calmed down. As long as I can get this guy to the police station, anything will do.


    At this time, a police car and an ambnce parked at the front of the school entrance. The people lying on the ground were being carried into the ambnce.


    When Xie Jun got out of the police car and saw Qin Chao was handcuffed by Ai Xiaoxue, he could not help but ask.


    ¡°What is happening here? Is there arge gang fight?¡±


    ¡°These people were beaten by this guy.¡± Ai Xiaoxue pulled Qin Chao¡¯s arm and walked toward her captain and then said, ¡°I want to take him back to the police station, I think he must have been involved in a case!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, how can you just arrest people thoughtlessly like that!¡± Xie Jun could not help but reprimand his subordinate who always made him worry.


    ¡°He hurt so many people, why can¡¯t I arrest him!¡± Ai Xiaoxue showed no politeness toward her immediate superior.


    However, Xie Jun also knew her temper and did not take it to heart. He said.


    ¡°Since you insist, then let¡¯s bring him back to the police station first.¡± Xie Jun said and went back to the police car.


    ¡°Come on!¡± Ai Xiaoxue triumphantly pulled Qin Chao away, escorting him to the police car.


    ¡°s, one day in Sunan City and I already be a prisoner.¡± Qin Chao helplessly shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will find someone to get you out.¡± Su Fei said. ¡°Moreover, even if I do not care, Su Ji, that girl, will not let you get arrested.¡±


    ¡°Then please do so, boss Su!¡± Qin Chao winked at Su Fei as if nothing happened to him. His cheerful manner made it look as if the one who was caught was not him, but other random people.


    ¡°Stop smiling!¡± Seeing his look, Ai Xiaoxue could not help but angry. She lifted her foot and kicked Qin Chao¡¯s calf.


    Who knew, her foot seemed to kick an iron pir, she felt as if her big toe has cracked.


    This d*mn security, what¡¯s with his calf, it¡¯s so d*mn hard!


    ¡°Don¡¯t kick randomly like that, you could hurt yourself.¡± Qin Chao reminded Ai Xiaoxue with a good intention, but this only made Ai Xiaoxue even angrier.


    ¡°Sooner orter, you will know how fierce this old woman is!¡± Finally, she could not help but shout.

 Chapter 206 Extremely Dangerous Criminal

    But things were not as simple as Qin Chao thought. At the police station, several people hurriedly asked and recorded his statement. Then, they said he disturbed the social order and must be put into the detention center for more than ten days.


    ¡°Great attorney Huang, what do you mean by this!¡±


    Su Ji wanted to m the phone to the ground because she heard that her former ssmate, Huang Tianliang said that things were difficult and he was unable to free Qin Chao.


    ¡°Beautiful Su, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Huang Tianliang said on the phone, ¡°This case is not simple. It¡¯s like someone deliberately want to put Qin Chao into jail by any means. I am just awyer, I don¡¯t have that much influence to get people out of the jail.¡±


    ¡°In your opinion, what should we do then?¡± Su Ji also knew that this was not the time to throw her temper, so she tried to calm down and said.


    ¡°People with that kind of influence, is none other than your father, Su Xianqin.¡± Huang Tianliang cautioned, ¡°As long as he go into action, the people in the police station will not fail to give him face. At that time, it would be a breeze to get Qin Chao out of there.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Su Ji sighed, her heart turned cold, ¡°This approach is definitely not going to work. Find another one.¡±


    ¡°Then there¡¯s only one way left.¡± Huang Tianliang thought for a moment and then said.


    ¡°What way?¡±


    ¡°Prison break.¡± Huang Tianliang¡¯s let out amazing words.


    ¡°Prison break?¡± Su Ji¡¯s brows immediately jumped and she could not help but scold, ¡°D*mn you, Huang Tianliang, do you think this girl is a Jianghu (rivers andkes) bandit!¡±


    ¡°Big miss, I have no other way.¡± Huang Tianliang cried on the phone, ¡°I am just awyer, not the Director of the National Police Department. No matter how you embarrass me, I still can¡¯t get your old lover out of jail!¡±


    ¡°Huang Tianliang, you go to h*ll!¡± Su Ji was furious and she threw the phone on the sofa.


    ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t have to be angry.¡± Su Ji sat down andforted her younger sister, ¡°Tomorrow, I will ask deputy director Li for a dinner. I will ask him why they put people in the detention center for no reason.¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t, big Miss.¡± The nearby Jiang Dong immediately cautioned, ¡°Although the senior Director and deputy director Li have a good rtionship, you are not familiar with him. This Qin Chao incident, there must be a pressure from someone above. Even if deputy director Li agree, it may still not work out.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try to work something out.¡± Su Fei nodded her head, lost in thought. Su Ji secretly thought, Even if you talk to Li Fumin, it is impossible for him to agree. Because Qin Chao once scared his second son Li Chao¡­.


    Perhaps, the one who put Qin Chao directly into the detention center was this second son, the big deputy secretary Li.


    ¡°In short, we can¡¯t let this go like that.¡± Su Ji suddenly stood up and said, ¡°Dad ising back. If he knows that Qin Chao is in jail, then it¡¯s finished.¡±


    ¡°Since the beginning, the chance that dad would ept Qin Chao is already low¡­.¡± On the side, Su Fei could not help but quip.


    ¡°Sister!¡± Su Ji was depressed and shouted at her own sister.


    The young girl thought that her sister hated Qin Chao. But unknown to her, Su Fei was actually just jealous.


    ¡°Martial sister, we might as well do the prison break.¡± Sitting on the side with eyes closed and chanting Buddhist scripture, Fa Xiang suddenly opened his eyes and said, ¡°While Qin Chao is in prison, this poor monk cannot watch his move, which makes this poor monk feel unease. If this big devil goes nuts, I am afraid there would be a bloodbath.¡±


    ¡°Martial brother¡­.¡± Su Ji was depressed, ¡°I told you, Qin Chao is not like that. Although he practices the Devil cultivation, his natural disposition is excellent. Otherwise, how could your martial sister fancy him? Do you think I am blind?¡±


    ¡°Martial sister, this poor monk feel that you are being blinded by his devil power.¡± Fa Xiang sped his palms together and said, ¡°Martial sister, try to put more effort in cultivation, soon, you will definitely break the spell of that devil head.¡±


    ¡°What are you guys talking about¡­.¡± Su Fei and Jiang Dong who were listening from the side, unable toprehend the meaning of the conversation. Therefore, Su Fei cannot help but say, ¡°What devil head? What devil spell?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him!¡± Su Ji curled her lips, ¡°My martial brother always talk mysteriously like that.¡±


    Su Fei cast Fa Xiang a nce and said no more. From the beginning, their Su Family has always been involved with the monks from the Baotai temple. This was her father¡¯s thing so she did not feel good to continue to ask.


    Actually, there was something wrong with her sister, as a young woman, to go learn the Buddhist doctrine in the temple.


    ¡°Martial sister, actually you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± Fa Xiang suddenly said, ¡°With his skill, do you worry that he would be bullied in the detention center? Thew can only shackle ordinary people, but could not imprison people like you or this poor monk.¡±


    Su Ji understood what Fa Xiang tried to say to her. She nodded her head and silently sat on the sofa.


    Bad guy¡­.I hope you¡¯re alright¡­. Su Ji was still a bit worried and could not help but secretly say.


    At this time, Qin Chao was sent to the detention center for violent criminals by two officers.


    ¡°Neer, take care of him.¡± One of the officers locked the gate and said to these criminals.


    Being in jail was a new experience for him. The air was slightly moist and the room was a bit dark. There was a row of bunks in front of him. Some of the violent criminals were eyeing at him.


    But unlike these violent criminals, Qin Chao was cuffed. His hands and feet were locked in chains.


    ¡°This man is extremely dangerous so we need to add a security measure.¡± An officer exined and locked the other end of the chains at the iron gate.


    ¡°Hehe, we don¡¯t have a neer for a long time.¡± Sitting at the best sleeping ce, a man with one ear opened his big mouth and smiled, ¡°Kid, how did you get in here?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Qin Chao said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just breaking the legs of the man named Liu Ye.¡±


    As soon as he said that, the pupils of these violent criminals immediately tightened.


    ¡°You¡¯re the man that was personally named by master Si!¡± Even in prison, that one ear still got some news from the outside. He looked at Qin Chao and clenched his fists.


    ¡°Perhaps, I am not quite sure either.¡± Qin Chao shrugged his shoulders. He stretched out his hand and, from his previously invisible spatial ring, took a cigarette, put it in his mouth, and lit it up.


    Whenever he moved his hands, the sound from chain friction was heard.


    ¡°A neer with a cigarette!¡± Seeing this, that one ear suddenly sneered, ¡°Give us your cigarette and your ring!¡± support the trantor ¨C read this on subudai11


    ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s not possible.¡± Qin Chao leaned against the iron door and turned a deaf ear.


    ¡°I think you have a death wish.¡± One ear emitted a murderous look, In any case, this guy is being named by master Si. If I kill him, perhaps master Si will be happy and free me from jail.


    ¡°Another one who wants me dead.¡± Qin Chao helplessly shrugged his shoulders, ¡°I am already tired of hearing this same thing again.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, still acting like a pretentious pr*ck!¡± To curry a favor with his boss, a violent criminal immediately rushed forward, wanting to give Qin Chao a lesson.


    Just as he arrived in front of Qin Chao, Qin Chao was even faster than him, kicking him on the kneecap.


    ¡°Krak!¡± That violent criminal screamed and lied on the ground.


    That kick directly broke his kneecap.


    ¡°Good boy, ruthless aren¡¯t you.¡± One ear narrowed his eyes, ¡°Brothers, attack him together. If we kill this boy, master Si will be happy and perhaps will free us.¡±


    These words from one ear were like a shot of stimnt, making these violent criminals excited. These guys immediately got down from their beds and slowly walked toward Qin Chao.


    ¡°Wait a minute, I want to ask a question.¡± Qin Chao suddenly said, ¡°Do you guys know a man named Liu Chuan (The Ntrd youth at the beginning of the novel)? He once being detained here.¡±


    ¡°Liu Chuan!¡± One ear¡¯s eyes turned red, ¡°How could we not know him! He was the one who bit off my ear! It seems like you¡¯re his friend. This is good, this father is worrying that I could not find him for revenge!¡±


    ¡°Very well, since everyone wants to y, then let¡¯s get it on.¡±


    Qin Chao creaked his joints and showed an evil smile to these people.


    The violent criminal cell immediately let out pitiful screams, one after the other.


    The two officers outside were smoking. One of them said.


    ¡°This kid has been named by master Si, this time he might be miserable.¡±


    ¡°For sure.¡± The other man nodded, ¡°But we can¡¯t let him die. If he dies, we¡¯re going to be disciplined.¡±.


    As the two people continued to smoke, the screaming from the inside gradually became small.


    They gave each other a nce, walked to the cell, opened its door and went inside.


    ¡°What are you guys doing!¡± The first officer who passed through the gate immediately shouted, ¡°I say¡­.¡±


    He abruptly swallowed back his second part of the sentence.


    He saw Qin Chao sat on the bed, unharmed, leisurely smoking a cigarette. All the other violent criminals in this cell lied all over the floor.


    These people¡¯s legs have been broken. And the most frightening thing happened to one ear. Hisst ear has been ripped off.


    He lied on the ground unable to cry out in pain anymore, half of his face was bloody.


    The chains on Qin Chao¡¯s hands and feet have been broken into several sections, scattered on the ground.


    ¡°Help, help me¡­.¡± Seeing the two officers came in, that no ear weakly said.


    ¡°Quick, quickly save them!¡± The two officers were frightened. So many people have been hurt, meaning, they have to bear the responsibility.


    Qin Chao was not just a dangerous criminal, he was an extremely dangerous criminal!


    The officers have no choice but to locked Qin Chao in chains again and then threw him into the solitary confinement cell.


    Qin Chao also did not care. Finding a quiet ce, he began to practice his cultivation method. Recently, he felt that his body¡¯s strength has reached a bottleneck and will soon break through.


    After this breakthrough, he will enter the Foundation Building stage (Lvl 4). From then on, he can learn how to cast spells and would no longer have to be oppressed by that d*mn monk.


    ¡°Chen Si¡­.¡± In this small closed room, Qin Chao slowly muttered, ¡°After I get out, I will slowly get even with you¡­.¡±


    ¡°Hihi¡­.¡± At this time, the dark closed room suddenly lit up, as if someone had lit an incandescent light. A tall and charming beautiful woman in a guard uniform enchantingly stood opposite of him, watching him with a smile.


    ¡°I did not expect, our great young master Qin Chao would have such a day.¡±


    That female guard held out her hand and stroked Qin Chao¡¯s face.


    At this time, Qin Chao¡¯s hands and feet were locked in shackles and was kept inside the solitary confinement room.


    ¡°Rosy?¡± Qin Chao opened his eyes and looked at the enchanting beauty in front of him, ¡°You came here to make fun of me?¡±

 Chapter 207 Conquering The Devil Woman

    ¡°Why do I feel these words are so unfeeling¡­.?¡±


    Rosy held Qin Chao¡¯s face, and pasted her soft boneless body at Qin Chao¡¯s chest, ¡°In Hell, Renjia is always being surrounded by ugly devils. Every day they will try to pull me into bed with them. So, Renjia always thinks of you, Qin Chao as the most gentle.¡±


    ¡°Stop joking.¡± Qin Chao gave her a supercilious look, ¡°If you have something to say just say it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so disinterested in Renjia.¡± Rosy touched Qin Chao¡¯s face and her somewhat cold lips kissed his neck, ¡°Renjia brought something for you.¡±


    With that, she pulled out a rare book from her chest and put it into Qin Chao¡¯s spatial ring, ¡°These Nine Secret Clutches and Nine Secret Summoning technique are for you.¡±


    ¡°How could you suddenly be so kind today?¡± Feeling strange, Qin Chao could not help but ask.


    ¡°Renjia has always been this kind.¡± Rosy looked at Qin Chao with a look of a woman who has suffered injustice, seemingly ming him.


    ¡°Is there a kind devil?¡± Qin Chao nced at her her with a supercilious look, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my soul, would you still be willing to help me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± Rosy floated into the air, twisted her extremely slender waist and immediately sat on Qin Chao¡¯s shoulder.


    Rosy did not seem to have any weight, very light. But her soft hip could not help but anger Qin Chao. Moreover, a burst of teenage girl¡¯s body fragrance came out of her body, which constantly stimted Qin Chao¡¯s desire.


    In the end, she is a devil. Her seductiveness attracts people to do crimes.


    But I am already in jail, what crime can Imit here?


    ¡°Just tell me your main business.¡± Qin Chao began to meditate using his Diamond Sutra, trying to calm himself down.


    ¡°Hihi, don¡¯t repress your desire, it will make you even more ufortable.¡± Rosy held Qin Chao¡¯s head with her hands and patted his head with her chest.


    This double softness attack gave Qin Chao a burst of vertigo.


    He could not help read the Diamond Sutra aloud, letting the Buddhist force to calm himself.


    ¡°Okay, okay. I actually came here to tell you something.¡± Rosy said, her body gently floated down in front of Qin Chao. Facing him, she said, ¡°Your body¡¯s spiritual power has reached a bottleneck and tonight you could enter the Foundation Building level. But because what you practice is the devil path, this period might be a bit frightening.¡±


    ¡°What period?¡± Hearing this, Qin Chao could not help but wonder. Su Ji once told him about this Foundation Building stage. That is, this Foundation Building is the true watershed moment of the cultivators.


    As long as you can defeat the devil in your heart and break through the Foundation Building, you can start practicing magical spells.


    ¡°Because you are a devil path cultivator, your inner devil is different than the other cultivators.¡± Rosy looked at Qin Chao with a smile, ¡°Other people only need to defeat their inner devils, but you, you have to conquer your inner devil.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qin Chao faintly realized that things may not be good.


    ¡°It means, tonight you may thoroughly change into a devil.¡± As if describing a very exciting thing, Rosy said, ¡°Now all you have to do is to pray that this steel cage is strong enough. Otherwise, if you rush out of here, you may begin a killing spree!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Qin Chao was startled and somewhat looked at Rosy with a puzzled look.


    ¡°I am going to be a devil? That¡¯s impossible, I am clearly wide awake.¡±


    ¡°Hihi, do you want to make a bet?¡± Rosy looked at him with confidence, ¡°Whether that is true or not, we¡¯ll just need to wait for a moment¡­.It shoulde soon¡­.¡±


    Just as Rosy finished, Qin Chao suddenly felt something changed in him. His body¡¯s true qi, which originally in a tranquil state, instantly rose up.


    This true qi no longer listened to Qin Chao¡¯s will, it frantically moved inside his body.


    At this moment, Qin Chao¡¯s eyes became a bit red. Some scenes began to emerge in his mind, constantly hovering and rotating.


    ¡°I am sorry¡­.You will find someone better than me¡­.¡±


    Yang Shanshan dragged her suitcase, sat inside the Nissan and then sped away by their fatty ss leader.


    Then, a beautiful figure appeared in front of him.


    Su Ji came running at him, her beautiful face was filled with panic.


    ¡°Qin Chao, help me¡­.¡± Su Ji was wearing a pair of high heels, how fast can she run? Behind her, a shadow suddenly rushed down from the sky and, in the blink of an eye, arrived at her back.


    ¡°Su Ji!¡± Qin Chao¡¯s eyes were now red, he wanted to rush to save his girlfriend, only to find as if his body was tightly shackled, cannot even move for half a step.


    That figure gradually revealed itself. He has the vampire wings. That guy stretched out his sharp ws and, with a sh of bloody light, pierced her heart.


    That ws pierced right through her chest, revealing the sharp fingertips. The blood sshed on the floor like a blooming flower.


    ¡°Su Ji!¡± Qin Chao roared. He tried to exert his strength, only to hear a burst of ¡®crash-bang¡¯ sound. He found himself chained there, unable to move.


    ¡°D*mn it!¡± Qin Chao wanted to break the chain but found that his true qi seemed to be locked up and could note out.


    At this time, all the girls that he knew, as ifing out from a smoke, appeared one by one in front of him.


    Wu Xin, Liao Shasha, Yu Lu, Su Fei¡­.


    That vampireughed and, in front of Qin Chao, killed those girls with his red ws.


    ¡°Unclef*cker!¡± Qin Chao felt like he was going to explode; his eyes becamepletely red and his body sent out a burst of ck light.


    At that moment, Qin Chao¡¯s body entered his devil state. His hair was red, his eyes were red (Author: Not green; TL: In his usual devil state, his eyes are green), and his face and hands were covered with ck scales)


    ¡°Roar!¡± He roared and his body immediately broke those shackles; His whole body has entered the ¡®revenge¡¯ state.


    Those vampire wings constantly hovered in front of him. Qin Chao wildly sent out his palms toward that vampire.


    In this closely confined room, many palm prints suddenly appeared in session on its hard steel walls.


    In order to prevent the prisoners from fleeing, these enclosed walls were made from thick metal walls. Now, they were ¡®beaten and battered.¡¯ Besides the palm prints, there were also many scratch marks.


    At this point, Qin Chao has lost his consciousness. If he pulled out his Evil King sword, it was highly likely that he can cut through this confinement room and run outside to begin the ughter.


    ¡°Go on, vent out¡­.¡± Rosy changed into a ck smoke, hovering in mid-air watching the madness of Qin Chao, ¡°I hope after you thoroughly vent out your desire, you will be more powerful¡­.¡±


    When she was ready to return to hell, from below, Qin Chao seemed to perceive her presence.


    The Yinyang Bell suddenly floated out of Qin Chao¡¯s body, floating in the middle of this closely confined room and then suddenly turned into a big ck bell. This big ck bell then vibrated, sending out a strong impact.


    Rosy shrieked, the force of the impact shook her down from the air, forcing her to return to her original form, a beautiful devil woman.


    This solitary confinement room was very small so when she came down, she fell into Qin Chao¡¯s bosom.


    ¡°Since you want him to vent his desire, then help himpletely vent it.¡± That floating Yinyang Bell floated out a human voice, the voice of Luo De, that Devil God.


    ¡°Luo De?¡± Rosy struggled in panic in Qin Chao¡¯s arms. That fellow has lost his mind; His eyes werepletely red. When he sniffed Rosy¡¯s body fragrance, he let out a couple of weirdughs.


    ¡°No!¡± Rosy stretched out her palm and struck Qin Chao¡¯s chest. But the Yinyang bell above her shook, emitting a heavy buzzing sound. Rosy felt as if her palm hit an iron te and went numb.


    As an artifact weapon, Yinyang bell has resisted the attack targeted at Qin Chao.


    ¡°Luo De, you¡¯re despicable!¡± Rosy cannot help furrowed her beautiful brows and curse.


    ¡°Thank you for the praise, I am ttered.¡± That Yinyang bell emitted an evilugh, ¡°On the despicable level, how can Ipare to you, a devil? Just enjoy it, hahaha.¡±


    Qin Chao was like a wild beast. His desire was only to kill the men and to conquer the women. Especially since this devil body¡¯s fragrance has excited his beastly desire.


    But Rosy apparently did not want to be taken advantage by Qin Chao just like that. Her body constantly emitted out ck awns, impacting Qin Chao¡¯s body.


    However, relying entirely on the Yinyang bell and the Diamond Sutra, Qin Chao¡¯s body was rock solid, able to withstand all of Rosy¡¯s ck awns attack. He held out his hands, grabbed Rosy¡¯s coat and pulled it hard.


    The ck coat on the female devil¡¯s upper body was brutally torn by Qin Chao.


    Her two sleeves were directly ripped off, exposing her snow-white arms. If she did not have the power to protect herself, perhaps all of her clothes would have been torn.


    Rosy, the fearless devil woman, finally panicked.


    ¡°Qin Chao, wake up!¡± The devil woman tried to pull Qin Chao¡¯s sanity back, but Qin Chao has gonepletely crazy and simply cannot hear her voice.


    Seeing the other¡¯s clothes haven¡¯t been torn, he became somewhat impatient. He held her waist with one hand and stretched out his other hand toward her chest.


    ¡°Netherworld Tentacles!¡± Rosy finally unleashed her dark spell. In this closely confined room, ck tentacles climbed up from below and wound around Qin Chao¡¯s body.


    The devil woman¡¯s power was still quite strong, which by virtue of Qin Chao¡¯s current ability, making Qin Chao unable to break free.


    ¡°D*mn Qin Chao.¡± Seeing that Qin Chao was finally dragged to the wall by those tentacles, Rosy finally breathed a sigh of relief, patted her chest and said, ¡°Almost being taken advantage by you. Ahem, Renjia won¡¯t apany you to y anymore, just y with that old man Luo De.¡±


    With that, without any hesitation, Rosy immediately turned into a ck smoke and flew out from this solitary cell.


    As she flew outside, Rosy still has some panic in her heart. Luckily, that dark spell works¡­.If Qin Chao was really able to force himself on me¡­.Then what will be of me?


    It was verymon for the client to have sex with the devil, every female devil had done it¡­.But Rosy was an exception. Because her identity was very special, extremely special¡­.


    ¡°This girl actually managed to escape¡­.¡± Luo De somewhat regretfully said, ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t have this good fortune today. However, I will still guard you here, lest you create a big disturbance.¡±


    The Zombie (Chinese vampire) King was about to born, Luo De has felt it too. Now the powers that be in the cultivation world have arrived in Sunan City. If this kid creates such a big disturbance in this prison, it would attract those forces, which would not be good for him¡­.


    Thinking of this, Luo De sent out his strength through the Yinyang bell to create a ck enchantment in this solitary confinement cell, so that no matter how crazy Qin Chao vent his desire, it would still be confined inside the cell.

 Chapter 208 Like A Twin In The Car

    ¡°Qin Chao, you can go out.¡±


    The small solitary confinement cell door was opened, a ray of light came in, shining upon Qin Chao¡¯s face.


    The Su Family influence was great, especially when it coupled with the effort fromwyer Huang Tianliang, the police charge against Qin Chao finally failed. The main prove that they used was the CCTV recording of the scene from the Guangyuan Institute. This video fully proved that Qin Chao only acted in self-defense.


    But because he used somewhat excessive self-defense, things were a bit tricky. Huang Tianliang then came up with an idea to put this video on the inte and to call theizens to act together.


    Mostizens, after seeing this video, became infuriated. Most of them stood on Qin Chao¡¯s side.


    ¡°Against the dark forces, who¡¯s going to help our hero?¡±


    Such a title went deep into many people¡¯s heart. Especially seeing so many bullies were hit by a person to the ground, a lot of people were very happy.


    Although Qin Chao broke so many legs with his ASP stick, more inte users said that they should not give mercy to these dark forces.


    But now, the hero, who protected the school and the students, was being held in jail. This enraged theizens, many of them who reside in Sunan City voluntarily initiated an action. They sent a joint petition to the City municipality, but after they found out it was turned down, they became more irritated and began to send written statements to the Provincial Government.


    Finally this matter caught the Provincial Government¡¯s attention.


    This thing could not be suppressed anymore and after symbolically handed Qin Chao a fine, they let him out.


    By this time, Qin Chao has been in the solitary confinement cell for three days. Each day, someone would bring him food and water through the small window at the door. However, Qin Chao did not touch any of these.


    Nearly reaching the Foundation Building level, Qin Chao has been maintaining the true qi activity inside his body. Let alone three days, even three months without eating would not make him die of hunger.


    Having been patience for three days, the prison cell door finally being opened. A pair of eyes swept Qin Chao¡¯s eyes and then the owner of those eyes opened the metal door.


    The light shone inside the cell, but it threw the guard silly.


    Is, is this a solitary confinement room?


    The inside walls were filled scratch marks and palm prints. Those chains that tied Qin Chao have also been broken, fallen to the ground in a great irony.


    The man has been guarding the prison for ten years, but this was the first time for him to see this strange and terrifying situation.


    And at this time, Qin Chao raised his head, his mouth showed a faint smile.


    This smile, as if it was a bullet, hit the body of that guard. He was covered in cold, constantly trembled, and cannot help but move back a few steps.


    ¡°It seems like a residual effect of the devil state¡­.¡± Qin Chao muttered to himself. He then moved his body and slowly walked out of this small solitary confinement cell.


    He looked at the silly looking guard and cannot help but ask.


    ¡°Comrade, can I go now?¡±


    ¡°Ye¡­.yes¡­.you can¡­.¡± That guard quivered in panic. My God, what kind of people did they put in here!


    Like sending out an evil star, the guard quickly ran the formalities, letting Qin Chao change his clothes and send him out from this detention center.


    Outside the detention center, a silver Mercedes-Benz quietly parked there.


    Seeing this car, Qin Chao¡¯s heart felt a burst of easiness. Sure enough, theye to pick me up. This is just a nightmare¡­.That¡¯s great! Su Ji, Su Fei, they¡¯re all okay, nothing happened to them.


    Qin Chao took two steps forward and suddenly the back door of that Mercedes-Benz was opened. A red figure jumped out and rushed two to three steps forward toward him and mmed into his arms.


    ¡°Su Ji¡­.You have such a big strength¡­.¡± Being solidly hit, Qin Chao could not help but hug this sweet-smelling girl.


    ¡°Bad guy, you make me worried to death¡­.¡± Su Ji also tightly hugged her like-to-stir-up-trouble man, ¡°If something happens to you, what would I do?¡±


    ¡°A joke.¡± Qin Chao touched the young girl¡¯s back, hands quietly sliding downward, ¡°Who do you think I am? How could I let those people in the detention center kill me? Hehe, Su Ji, after a few days not seeing you, you seem to develop quite well.¡±


    ¡°Cut!¡± Su Ji did not know whether tough or cry, she pped away Qin Chao¡¯s dirty hands from her back, ¡°You, this pervert, move your hands away from this old mother. My sister and Jiang Dong are in the car. If she sees us, she wouldugh at us.¡±


    ¡°Let them, they¡¯re just jealous of us.¡± Qin Chao said with a smile, ¡°This just proves our loving affection.¡±


    ¡°Give me a break!¡± Su Ji cannot help but roll her eyes, ¡°Who¡¯s going to give you loving affection! You, this guy, if you always smirk like that, my father would sure to hate you. At that time, it will be over.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your father again¡­¡± Qin Chao rubbed his temple, ¡°Hearing this word gives me a headache. My father would not be this harsh. If I take you home with me, he would certainly be very happy.¡±


    ¡°Go there yourself! Why this has anything to do with your father?¡± Su Ji wielded her true qi and pinched Qin Chao¡¯s waist. Even if he has the Diamond Sutra, being pinched by her Buddhist force, Qin Chao still felt a bit pain.


    ¡°How could these taking a daughter-inw and marrying off a daughter ever be the same?¡± Su Ji indignantly said, ¡°I marry into your family is already a good fortune for you, so of course your family members would be very happy.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I have found a treasure.¡± Qin Chao tried to coax Su Ji. He could not help hold her soft little hands and said, ¡°I think that I am very lucky. Not because I am now a cultivator, but because at the Chaoyang park, you did not fool anyone else but me, Qin Chao.¡±


    ¡°Ai!¡± Su Ji pouted her lips discontentedly, ¡°What do you mean by fooling you? That¡¯s not true. It¡¯s called cooperation, you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, a cooperation.¡± Qin Chao nodded again and again, ¡°The definition of happiness, first is to cooperate, and then bonding with each other¡¯s body.¡±


    ¡°Pei!¡± Su Ji could not help but pinch him again, ¡°No ivoryes from the mouth of a dog (no good words are to be expected from a scoundrel). Get in the car now. Sister is probably already anxious.¡±


    With that, the young girl pulled Qin Chao with her to go inside the silver Mercedes.


    Jiang Dong the poor butler was in the driver position while Su Fei sat in the passenger seat beside him.


    Seeing Qin Chao and her sister went into the car holding each other hands, she put on an icy-cold face without saying a word.


    Just now, when the two stood together outside, they were like a match made in heaven¡­.She is obviously my sister so I should be happy for her. But why my heart is so sad? Qin Chao, Qin Chao, what did you do that make me this deeply worried about you?


    Su Fei tried to clear her head, This man, he is going to be my brother-inw, not my husband.


    Besides, father will not necessarily recognize such a son-inw. She was too aware of her father, the overbearing man, who only wanted to marry his daughter to a person that satisfy his criteria.


    Clearly, people like Qin Chao are not going to satisfy him. Moreover, at the beginning, she did not even put Qin Chao in her eye.


    As the father¡¯s daughter, her temper was a lot like him. If even I, at the beginning, did not find him eptable, much less father. Therefore, this thing is going to be difficult.


    Especially sincest time at the hospital, father sent two of his bodyguards to secretly get rid of Qin Chao. But they did not think Qin Chao¡¯s power is much stronger than them. If not for my timely appearance, perhaps those two guys would have been killed by Qin Chao.


    The current Qin Chao is obviously not the same than before he went to Dongchuan City. At that time, even if he beat someone, he would not be so ruthless. He would smile everyday; his heart is also very soft.


    But sinceing back from Dongchuan City, he became more ruthless. He treats other people without mercy. What actually happened in Dongchuan City?


    Qin Chao did not tell her, she also could not go there to ask Liao Shasha.


    She only vaguely heard that Qin Chao has a good rtionship with the underworld in Dongchuan City. He even fraternized with Dongchuan City mafia boss, Murong Jiang.


    This guy!


    Thinking of this, Su Fei could not help but get angry. I sent you to protect Liao Shasha so that you can establish rtions with the Liao Family. Thus, in the future, or in the case like this, they can speak good words for you. But how could you socialize with the mafia there? Really worthless!


    ¡°Boss Su, you don¡¯t look so good.¡± Sitting in the back, Qin Chao casually cast a sideway nce at Su Fei. But he found this girl¡¯s pretty face cold, seemingly thinking about something.


    ¡°Is it because recently you have too many matters that are pressuring you, causing you to suffer early menopause?¡±


    ¡°Qin Chao!¡± Su Fei coldly humphed, ¡°Shut your mouth, nobody will think you¡¯re mute!¡±


    ¡°Em¡­.¡± Qin Chao could not help but touch her nose and turned his head to nce at Su Ji. Theter helplessly shrugged her shoulders, indicating she did not know anything about this.


    ¡°Boss Su, are you still worry about those punks thing?¡± Qin Chao spected. His face suddenly sank down and his voice turned cold, ¡°Rest assured, just leave this matter to me. As long as I, Qin Chao, am there, I will never let anyone give us crap anymore.¡±


    ¡°Qin Chao!¡± Su Fei knew what Qin Chao¡¯s intention was, she immediately softened her tone of voice and said, ¡°Don¡¯t act on your impulse. About this thing; I have asked my old ssmate Ai Xiaoxue to handle it. I think she would get to the bottom of this.¡±


    ¡°You mean that bimbo policewoman?¡± Hearing Ai Xiaoxue¡¯s name, Qin Chao could not help but twitch, ¡°My boss Su, don¡¯t make a joke, okay? When you bring her name up, I almost got a heart attack. You may rest assured, I will not make it big.¡±


    Qin Chao¡¯s words slightly eased Su Fei¡¯s worry. Sure enough, this is a very reliable man. But then his follow-up words made her widened her eyes.


    ¡°Even if it gets big, I will not leave behind any living witnesses, hehe¡­.¡±


    ¡°Qin Chao!¡± Su Fei could not help but loudly shout, ¡°Tell me, are you now a gang member!?¡±


    ¡°Em? A gang member?¡± Qin Chao scratched his head and asked, ¡°What gang?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still quibbling with me!¡± Su Fei coldly said, ¡°I have heard that you are fraternizing with Murong Jiang, the mafia boss in Dongchuan City. If you did not enter the underworld, how could you be so cold-blooded?¡±


    ¡°Cold-blooded?¡± Qin Chao pointed at his nose and asked the nearby Su Ji, ¡°Am I?¡±


    ¡°Well, kind of.¡± Su Ji hurriedly nodded, ¡°But you¡¯re more handsome than before, I like it.¡±

 Chapter 209 Is It Qin Chao?

    ¡°Su Ji!¡± Su Fei¡¯s anger went through the roof, ¡°You and this guy are trying to anger me, aren¡¯t you? What¡¯s so good about being cold blooded, is that how you manage your boyfriend? No wonder he got so bad! Humph, sooner orter he will go outside and sleep around, see if you¡¯re still going to excessively support him!¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t dare, sister.¡± The young girl smilingly held Qin Chao¡¯s arm, and said to her sister, ¡°Qin Chao, you won¡¯t, won¡¯t you? In Dongchuan City, you absolutely did not screw around with other girls, right?¡±


    ¡°Em?¡± Qin Chao touched his nose, the shadows of Liao Shasha, Yu Lu, and Wu Xin unconsciously drifted into his mind. Incidentally, the shadow of the pretty Kunoichi also floated in. Oh my, not only I screw around with other girls, I seem to pick a lot of them.


    ¡°Your eyes are not right!¡± Su Ji immediately eximed, ¡°You¡¯re good Qin Chao, you really are cunning!¡±


    ¡°How, how could it possible!¡± Qin Chao quickly soothed this wild girl with a gentle smile, put his arm around her delicate body and said, ¡°In my heart, there is only you, no second person in there.¡±


    But there are the third, the fourth, the fifth¡­.


    Qin Chao felt that he was so evil.


    ¡°Well then, let me ask you a question!¡± Su Ji put on a serious face and asked, ¡°I want you to answer me honestly.¡±


    ¡°Okay, ask away.¡± Qin Chao thought in his heart, Just ask; counter soldiers with arms, water with an earth weir (different situations call for different action); I am Qin Chao, who am I afraid of?


    ¡°Tell me, do you like the fragrance of a home flower or a wild flower?¡± Su Ji¡¯s big beautiful eyes rolled and she immediately threw out a problem that made people scratch the back of their heads.


    ¡°Do you even need to ask!¡± Qin Chao confidently patted his own chest and said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the home flower! Who could be better than my own Su Ji!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Su Ji immediately Su Ji immediately exploded like fried kitten¡¯s hair, ¡°You did smell the wild flower, otherwise, how do you know they don¡¯t have my fragrance! Qin Chao, you, this beast, I, this old mother will perish together with you.¡±


    What the¡­.Where¡¯s the logic in this¡­.


    Qin Chao was dumbfounded, and can only tightly hug Su Ji in his arms, letting this young girl desperately pounded his chest.


    ¡°You see that!¡± Su Fei coldly snorted, ¡°This is the result of you unable to discipline him. If it¡¯s my husband, he would definitely not dare to act sloppily outside!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± The young girl in Qin Chao¡¯s embrace curled her lips, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re just saying something pleasant to hear. Qin Chao, this person, who can control him!¡±


    ¡°Humph, I can!¡± Not to be outdone, Su Fei cried, ¡°I, your sister, can even manage a bigpany, let alone a husband!¡±


    ¡°My sister!¡± Su Ji yfullyughed, ¡°Managing apany and managing a husband are entirely two different concepts!¡±


    ¡°What two concepts, in the final analysis, they¡¯re all the same!¡± Su Fei¡¯s eyes shone, ¡°Basically, there¡¯s only one way!¡±


    ¡°What way? Sister, tell me about it?¡± Hearing the decisiveness in her sister¡¯s answer, Su Ji could not help but curious.


    ¡°A sweet jujube in one hand and a big stick in the other hand!¡± Su Fei confidently said, ¡°All men are cheap. If you treat them good a bit, they will climb all over you. So, when appropriate, give them a stick, hit them, and let them know who is the master!¡±


    ¡°Of course, blindly giving them a stick will not work! Because men belong to donkey family. Sometimes, if you hit them too much, they would think that you are horrible and thus want to run away from you. At this time, you have to give them some sweetness.¡±


    ¡°For example, do something sweet for them, let them know how good you are. Compared to the other women, you can make them warm and happy. Thus, this alternating tension and rxation can make men, when they want to y around outside, unable to perform even if they want to.¡±


    Cold sweat poured down Qin Chao¡¯s back, This Su Fei is too out of it! What¡¯s with this sweet jujube in one hand and a big stick in the other hand! You might as well do with a cucumber!


    Em, that came out wrong¡­.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Su Ji cannot help but say,¡±Sister, I did not expect you to research so much about men!¡±


    ¡°Screw you, how could you say like that about your sister!¡± Su Fei¡¯s face blushed and angrily said, ¡°This is just an analysis from how I manage thepany.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, sister is a genius!¡± Su Ji¡¯s pretty face smiled and said, ¡°Sister, do you want to have a taste of love? How about this, I, your sister, will help you find a boyfriend, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Boy, boyfriend?¡± Su Fei suddenly nced at Qin Chao from the mirror and her beautiful face turned a deeper shade of red. She became somewhat flustered and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need that kind of thing.¡±


    Holy cr*p, what is that kind of thing! Qin Chao wanted to protest, but this was a sentimental conversation between sisters, it would not be good for him to chime in.


    Jiang Dong was smart, with a nk stare, he concentrated on driving. He tried to pretend that he was a piece of wood. Em, a piece of wood that can drive.


    ¡°How can you say that!¡± Su Ji freed herself from Qin Chao¡¯s arms and leaned forward, her curling upward buttocks cocked in a very attractive angle.


    Her body moved forward and leaned over to her sister¡¯s side; Sheughed, ¡°Sister has such an extensive research on men; Don¡¯t lie to your younger sister. Tell me, do you fancy a man and thus want to make a move on him?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Being asked by her sister, Su Fei went a bit panic; She avoided Su Ji¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°I have so many things to do every day, how could I have the time to see a man?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right¡­.¡± Su Ji sucked her thumb and thought for a moment; Soon, her eyes lit up, and she said, ¡°I understand, sister, the man that you fancy certainly often appear at your side. Yes, familiarity breeds fondness, that¡¯s right.¡±


    If Su Ji put on a pair of ck-rimmed sses, perhaps this girl will morph into a female version of Conan.


    Cold sweat dripped down from Su Fei¡¯s forehead. Her sister was so smart that she was able to correctly deduce what¡¯s in her heart.


    ¡°Hey, sister, if you don¡¯t talk, then you agree with me!¡± Su Ji understood her sister¡¯s temperament. She noticed that Su Fei¡¯s eyes dodged to the side but did not refute her; She immediately knew that she has guessed right.


    ¡°Screw you, if you talk nonsense again, I will throw you and Qin Chao out of the car!¡± Su Fei calmed herself down and tried to threaten.


    ¡°Hey, hey, this has nothing to do with me¡­.¡± Qin Chao expressed his grievance of unfair treatment.


    ¡°You two are an adulterous couple; In the critical time, the two of you would naturally face the hardship together!¡± Su Fei wanted to shift away from the topic, but her extremely bright younger sister would have none of that.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right, sister, you¡¯re hiding something from me.¡± Su Ji humphed, ¡°Let me guess who that person is! Qin Chao, you also have to guess.¡±


    Adulterous couple indeed, in this time, she wanted to pull Qin Chao with her.


    ¡°Who exactly¡­.Can steal my frigid-like sister¡¯s heart¡­.¡± Su Ji murmured. Su Fei did not know whether tough or cry. Is there any sister like mine?


    ¡°Oh! Oh! I¡¯ve got it!¡± Su Ji, like discovering a new world, screamed out. Her eyes suddenly swept to the side toward Jiang Dong, ¡° Jiang Dong, it¡¯s you isn¡¯t it!¡±


    ¡°Squeak!¡± The Mercedes immediately crooked, almost ran off the road and hit the nearby tree.


    ¡°Second, second miss¡­.¡± Cold sweat poured down Jiang Dong¡¯s head; His face went pale, ¡°You can¡¯t say such nonsense like this, if master knows, he will send someone to shoot me.¡±


    This is preposterous, I am a butler, how could I be with big miss! This, this is ipatible with the principle of a butler.


    Su Fei also showed some awkwardness on her face, ¡°Su Ji, you say too much nonsense. Jiang Dong has been with us for so many years, haven¡¯t you understand him yet? If he is interested in women, he would have long had ideas toward us.¡±


    ¡°Squeak!¡± The car rocked a bit, almost ran off the road for the second time.


    ¡°Big, big miss!¡± Jiang Dong wanted to cry, ¡°Why do you say that I am not interested in women¡­.I, I just want to be a good butler. Besides, I already have a wife, okay, but she is in our home.¡±


    ¡°Oooh!¡± The two girls nodded, ¡°You finally say it. For so many years, the two of us have tried to break your mouth, now you finally told us the truth.¡±


    Jiang Dong sweated out cold sweat, These two witches¡­.


    Qin Chao also poured out waterfall-like cold sweat, These two sisters are definitely not ordinary goods.


    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s not Jiang Dong.¡± Su Ji was lost in thought, her mind began tounch many mental associations.


    ¡°I think¡­.Men who have been in contact with sister are very few¡­.¡± Su Ji said; her pretty little face looked up and she asked her sister, ¡°Sister, tell me, are you a lily (Chinese ng for lesbian)? Do you like women¡­.?¡±


    ¡°Pei!¡± Su Fei wanted to pick up a phone and hit her sister¡¯s smiling face, ¡°How could you say that to your sister? If I were a lily, I would¡¯ve done it with you a long time ago!¡±


    ¡°Hihi, Renjia is just saying.¡± The young girl twisted her devil-like body and secretly asked, ¡°Sis, what do you think about my martial brother, do you like him?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Su Fei¡¯s froze. What does this have to do with your monk martial brother?


    ¡°You see, although my martial brother is a monk, he is tall, handsome, and very responsible. More importantly, he is still a virgin.¡±


    ¡°Poof¡­.¡± Su Fei was just opening her cup of morning hot milk and taking a sip. But these words from Su Ji could not help but make her spurt it out.


    But Su Ji somewhat excitedly pulled her sister¡¯s arm and said.


    ¡°Sis, how about this; I will persuade him to return to the secr life and marry you. Since he is a monk, father would certainly not oppose!¡±


    ¡°Su Ji!¡± Su Fei wanted to ssh the milk on her sister¡¯s face, ¡°If you talk nonsense again, I will really throw you out! I don¡¯t have any thought about your martial brother, stop guessing, ok?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible¡­.¡± Su Ji was unconvinced; Curling her lips, she said, ¡°My martial brother is an outstanding person, how could you not see that¡­.This is so strange; Sister, are you sure you¡¯re not a frigid or a lily?¡±


    ¡°I am your sister¡­.¡± Su Fei was so angry she almost lost her strength to speak.


    ¡°Of course I know that you are my sister!¡± Su Ji immediately nodded, ¡°That¡¯s why I care about your life events! Sister, you almost 25 and soon will reach 30; If you don¡¯t look now it would be toote.¡±


    ¡°My head hurts¡­.¡± Su Fei pressed her own forehead, not wanting to talk.


    ¡°No, no, this guy certainly exists¡­.¡± Su Ji believed in her guts. She saw the man¡¯s face in the mirror; Her eyes tightened and she suddenly asked.


    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be Qin Chao, right?¡±

 Chapter 210 I Want You To Reflect

    ¡°What, what are you talking about!¡± Su Fei said in concern, her face immediately turned crimson, her heart panicked like a flurried rabbit, nervously looking at her sister.


    ¡°Don¡¯t just randomly guess, how could I possibly like Qin Chao!¡± Su Fei said and put on a fake sneer, ¡°Hahaha, this is too funny. Su Ji, your idea is getting more and more strange.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about it!¡± Su Ji stared at her sister¡¯s face, ¡°I think, the man who has been in contact with you the most, most likely, is only Qin Chao.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, Su Ji.¡± Qin Chao patter her young girl¡¯s buttocks; it felt full and the sticity was one hundred percent. Su Ji looked back and gave him a supercilious look.


    ¡°How could boss Su take a liking at me? If other people is angry and thus fire me, that would be bad.¡±


    Qin Chao self-deprecatinglyughed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Su Fei responded, ¡°How could I fancy Qin Chao, this guy without any shoring who is a pervert and a bully! Only the blind will fancy him!¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s true¡­.¡± Hearing what her sister said, Su Ji murmured and nodded, ¡°This guy does have nothing worthy to sister¡¯s liking¡­.Oh, no! Sis, what do you mean, are you saying that I¡¯m blind?¡±


    ¡°In any case¡­.I don¡¯t think your vision is good.¡± Su Fei in a low voice.


    ¡°Bah, when did I have a poor vision! No, today you have to clearly say it. Qin Chao this guy is somewhat rogue, slick, not the least bit serious, a bad boy, and also unfaithful¡­.¡±


    Holy cr*p, where¡¯s the good point in this? Hearing Su Ji¡¯s evaluation of himself, Qin Chao suddenly has the urge to vomit blood.


    ¡°But sis, when I am with Qin Chao, I always feel particrly safe, even if the sky is falling, I would not feel the pressure. And, with him, I always feel rxed and very happy.¡±


    The young girl said and the bully pulled her body to lean against himself, ¡°So, I like this smelly rogue. Even if dades, I will be firm with him.¡±


    ¡°Good, not bad, not bad, this pretty fellow is very attractive.¡± Qin Chao yfully smiled and stretched out his hand to hook Su Ji¡¯s small and delicate chin, ¡°Come, little girl, give this uncle a kiss.¡±


    ¡°k!¡± Su Ji mercilessly swatted away Qin Chao¡¯s hand and then stretched out her white and tender palm to hold Qin Chao¡¯s face; Her wildness was one hundred percent authentic.


    ¡°Little guy, what¡¯s with this calling yourself uncle? Young man, your face is pretty good,e follow this old mother.¡±


    ¡°Big sis, no¡­.¡± Qin Chao suddenly embraced his own arms, ¡°Other people is still a shota (young boy) who is soft and pink.¡±


    Su Ji could not help but frown.


    ¡°Pei! Go and turn into a shota!¡± The young girl reached out her finger and pointed at Qin Chao¡¯s forehead, ¡°See if you can be the uncle of that shota!¡±


    ¡°Watch your words.¡± Qin Chao said with a smile, ¡°Actually, under my clothes, I am still pink. Sister, do you want to check it?¡±


    ¡°Oh? You think I won¡¯t dare?¡± Su Ji said, reached out her hands to press Qin Chao down on the seat and then rode on his waist; Her hands started to take off his clothes.


    ¡°What the, are you kidding me!¡± Qin Chao was first to admit defeat, ¡°What, what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°I am going to castrate you!¡± Su Ji¡¯s beautiful eyes shed out a teasing light.


    ¡°Sister, I give up, you win¡­.¡± Qin Chao dejectedly raised the white g.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Su Ji was somewhat blushed but still proudly let go of Qin Chao and said, ¡°Fighting with this old mother, you still have a long way to go.¡±


    Sure enough, only Su Ji can make me surrender.


    Qin Chao muttered in his heart, I know so many women, although all of them are very beautiful, Su Ji is my only nemesis.


    ¡°Have you two lost your mind?¡± After watching the two people making pstick joke in the car, Su Fei¡¯s heart went somewhat sour. She rolled her eyes and said.


    ¡°Hihi.¡± Su Ji grinned and got up again, ¡°Sister, I won¡¯t discriminate.¡±


    With that, the young girl stretched out her hands and began to pull her sister¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Su Fei was shocked and busily asked.


    ¡°Undressing sister, of course. Even if sister is a lily, younger sister is ready for any sacrifice. As long as sister can be happy, younger sister is willing to do anything.¡±


    Su Ji¡¯s face looked pure and innocent; Jiang Dong and Qin Chao were speechless. For someone who did not know her, they will think that this girl was an innocent little girl.


    ¡°Stop it! Let me go!¡± Su Fei flustered, patted away her younger sister¡¯s evil little hands, ¡°If you did that again to sister, I really am going to throw you out of the car.¡±


    ¡°Sister¡­.Are, are you really willing to do that¡­.?¡± Su Ji¡¯s misty eyes stared at Su Fei¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°You, you put your pitiful face again!¡± From an early age, Su Ji was good at this trick. Every time she does something wrong, she would put on this pitiful look to gain sympathy. Her sister already has a bit immunity to this trick. But her father and elder brother were fooled all the time, they did not have the heart to punish this younger sister.


    Really is a witch¡­.But I don¡¯t know how would shepare to Ai Xiaoxue, whether my sister is stronger or that abnormal Ai Xiaoxue.


    ¡°Enough, go manage your unscrupulous boyfriend.¡± Su Fei was finally goaded and said to her younger sister, ¡°Father will arrive in Sunan City tomorrow. Are the two of you not going to prepare anything?¡±


    ¡°Prepare?¡± Qin Chao put his two arms behind the back of his head as it rested against the seat; He asked Su Fei, ¡°Isn¡¯t this just the arrival of my father-inw, what preparation can I make? Could it be, you want me to pick him up at the airport?¡±


    ¡°Can you be a bit serious!¡± Su Ji reached out her finger and bounced it on Qin Chao¡¯s forehead, ¡°My dad does not look kindly toward someone who is not serious. If he sees you like this, we¡¯re dead!¡±


    ¡°All right.¡± Qin Chao shook his head, closed his eyes and then slowly opened them.


    The moment they saw Qin Chao opened his eyes, the two women froze. A hint of mncholy suddenly exuded from the deepest part of his eyes, making people cannot help but wonder what kind of man he is.


    His bearing changed, a very great change, as if he has experienced many, many things and have lots and lots of hidden stories.


    ¡°What should I prepare, just tell me.¡± When he opened his mouth, Qin Chao¡¯s voice was a bit husky and maic.


    He seemed like a new man, making the three people inside the car were dumbfounded.


    ¡°Are, are you an actor?¡± Su Ji widened his eyes, stretched out her hand to pinch Qin Chao¡¯s face and nose to see the difference from the previous Qin Chao.


    ¡°I am sorry, miss Su.¡± Qin Chao gently removed Su Ji¡¯s troublemaker¡¯s little hand away, ¡°We are not married yet, please do not be so intimate. Otherwise, I would be embarrassed.¡±


    ¡°Pei!¡± Su Ji could not help but reach out and pulled Qin Chao¡¯s ears, ¡°You, this guy, I want to see how long can you stay like this!¡±


    ¡°Miss Su, you make it really hard for me.¡± Qin Chao swept Su Ji¡¯s body with his sad eyes. The young girl¡¯s body shivered and suddenly became somewhat distressed; These eyes were too deadly¡­.


    ¡°Qin Chao¡­.¡± Su Ji¡¯s heart softened; She gently snugged into Qin Chao¡¯s arms, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me with that eyes, I am so sad¡­.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad¡­.¡± Qin Chao¡¯s maic voice floated into Su Ji¡¯s ears as his hand patted her back, ¡°I will always be by your side, protecting you forever and ever¡­.¡±


    ¡°Huhuhu, Qin Chao¡­.¡± The young girl was moved to tears.


    ¡°What the h*ll!¡± Jiang Dong finally could not bear anymore, ¡°Isn¡¯t this from the Chiung Yao (Taiwanese writer) TV drama!¡±


    ¡°B*stard!¡± Su Ji lifted up her face, staring at him with her reddened eyes and nced at Jiang Dong with a supercilious look, ¡°You¡¯re acting from the Chiung Yao (she is often regarded as the most popr romance novelist in the Chinese-speaking world) drama.¡±


    ¡°My love.¡± Qin Chao embraced Su Ji, reached out a hand and gently wiped away the tears from her eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, if you cry, my heart hurts. Listen, listen how my heart is crying for you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, I don¡¯t want you to hurt!¡± Su Ji ced her hand on Qin Chao¡¯s chest and charmingly said, ¡°I want to make it better.¡±


    ¡°Just surround me with your love.¡± Qin Chao took a deep breath, ¡°Only your love can heal my heart. Come, I give you my heart, take a good care of it, do not bully it, do not disappoint it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes¡­.¡± Su Ji nodded her head, ¡°Qin Chao, did you really never take an acting ss?¡±


    ¡°My love, why do you say that? Do you doubt my sincerity? Do you doubt my love for you?¡± Qin Chao widened his eyes and clutched his chest, ¡°When you doubt me, my heart hurts so much, it¡¯s like being torn apart. Why are you doing this? Why do you want to stab me in the heart again and again?¡±


    ¡°Poof!¡± Su Fei could not help spurt out a mouthful of milk once again.


    ¡°Stop it, that¡¯s enough of you two!¡± The female boss angrily shouted, ¡°If you¡¯re going to act again, just get the h*ll out of here!¡±


    ¡°Su Fei¡­.¡± Qin Chao¡¯s face suddenly looked dejected; His sad eyes focused on that female boss. Thetter¡¯s body trembled, feeling as if she was paralyzed, staring nkly at Qin Chao.


    ¡°Why do you have to say that¡­.¡± Qin Chao said; His body hunched forward until he can smell the female boss¡¯ sweet fragrance, ¡°Do you know that, in my heart, you¡¯re always so beautiful, yet so far. I can only look up to you, you¡¯re like a goddess who ruthlessly stole my heart.¡±


    With that, Qin Chao¡¯s eyes seemed to ripple, became even sadder.


    ¡°You know, I always dream of you. Every time I dream of you, I will be very happy. But when I see you again the next day, that aloof look of yours, it makes me feel very painful¡­.Why, why our gap is so big? Why, why do you even refuse to give me a face¡­.¡±


    ¡°Qin Chao¡­.¡± Like microwaving an ice cream, Su Fei quickly began to melt. She tried to reach out to touch Qin Chao¡¯s mncholy cheek.


    ¡°Do, do you really think so¡­.?¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­.¡± Su Ji has no conscience, she rolled on the back seat, unable to stopughing.


    Su Fei immediately awakened by theughter. My god, what am I doing!


    ¡°Sister, you said we¡¯re just acting, but didn¡¯t you just fell for it too!¡±


    ¡°Qin Chao, d*mn you!¡± The female boss finally got angry, ¡°Go back home and reflect on your behavior for three days!¡±

 Chapter 211 Long Belle’s Bar

    Finally, after Su Fei¡¯s outburst of anger, the car went quiet. Su Ji and Qin Chao were like two little kids who did something wrong, sitting quietly in the back without so much as a whimper.


    Soon, the car arrived at Qin Chao¡¯s neighborhood.


    ¡°Get out!¡± Su Fei bluntly told him, it seemed like Qin Chao really made her angry.


    In fact, Su Fei did not know what she was angry about. Was it because Qin Chao lied to her, or¡­.The fact that the lie swayed her mind.


    Qin Chao is eventually going to be my brother-inw, what am I still fantasizing about¡­.I already am an adult, and I have years of battling in the business world. How did Qin Chao¡¯s pretend words almost made me copse on all front!


    Qin Chao, this guy, is too hateful. He actually used my feelings for him to make fun of me. I absolutely cannot forgive this! Humph, this time, I have to punish him!


    But I also have to reflect. I must alienate this guy, I must forget him¡­.He, he is good for nothing, why should I worry about him? Only Su Ji that girl, who has eyes but cannot see, has a liking for Qin Chao, this guy!


    Right, I must have been lonely for too long so I was easy to be moved by men. Humph, I must be able to correct this feeling. Who am I? I am Su Fei!!


    In Sunan City, there can be someone who doesn¡¯t know who the mayor is, but none who doesn¡¯t know me, Su Fei, the boss Su!


    After indulging herself in flights of fancy, Su Fei got herself into a calm state.


    Qin Chao dejectedly touched his nose and opened the door.


    ¡°Qin Chao, remember to think about this girl!¡± Su Ji winked at Qin Chao, the girl seemed to show a gloating smile.


    His uncle! What kind of girlfriend is this, siding with the enemy!


    With a bitter face, Qin Chao waved goodbye to Su Ji.


    The silver Mercedes-Benz did not stay a moment longer, immediately restarted and left him in the dust.


    ¡°This time, the joke went too far.¡± Qin Chao shrugged his shoulders sitting on the stairs at the bottom. He did not want to just go home, some things needed to be done first.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chao took out his mobile phone. His local phone has a superb battery, not being recharged for almost four days, it still has two bars of electricity.


    Qin Chao looked for a number and made a call.


    ¡ª


    ¡°I ask you again onest time, do you want to follow boss Murong or not!¡±


    At a disco in Dongchuan City. The usually very lively ce has only a few people left. A dozen of sturdy men in ck surrounded the four or five people at the center.


    Wherein, Murong Jiang was like a proud King, sitting on one side of the bar, coldly watching everything in front of him.


    His right-hand man, A Li was asking the owner of the disco.


    ¡°Your master, Zhong Liangguo has already fallen a long time ago, when are you going to change your allegiance.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± However, the disco¡¯s owner, a young man was unyielding. ¡°If you have the skill, then just kill me. But if you want me to give the disco to you, that is absolutely impossible!¡±


    ¡°D*mn, so stubborn, do you think I won¡¯t chop you to death!¡± A Li became somewhat irritated; He waved his knife and angrily scolded, ¡°I have given you a face, don¡¯t be too stupid to refuse it!¡±


    Who knew, that young man tightened his eyes, stretched out his neck and said, ¡°Come on, do it.¡±


    ¡°F*ck me, not afraid of death aren¡¯t you!¡± A Li also knew that the talk was going nowhere; he lifted the knife in his hand high, ¡°Fine, I, this father, grant you your wish.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± When that knife was about to fall, Murong Jiang stretched out his hand and lightly said, ¡°No need to shed blood here, it will just hurt everyone¡¯s feelings. A Li, go talk with boss Wang again, see if you can add a suitable condition.¡±


    ¡°Look at our boss Murong!¡± A Li put away the knife and said to boss Wang, ¡°Look at how magnanimous he is. If you follow such a boss, how could he ever mistreat you? Right now, the entire underworld in Dongchuan City is already at the hands of boss Murong. How long do you, boss Wang, think you can survive without Zhong Liangguo¡¯s backing?¡±


    ¡°Humph, cut the crap. I still cannot agree to it.¡± Boss Wang bit his teeth, did not relent.


    ¡°F*ck me, do you think boss Murong does not dare to kill you?¡± A Li red at him and angrily said, ¡°If you provoke boss Murong into anger, you will suffer things that are more terrible than death!¡±


    Just as A Li finished his words, his wise and brilliant boss Murong got a phone call.


    The just now an arrogant man, suddenly respectfully and tteringly said, ¡°Master Qin! Oh, it¡¯s so rare to receive a phone call from you, master Qin. I know master Qin has a very busy schedule, but you actually still think about me, I am really honored.¡±


    His men widened their eyes, thinking, Who is boss talking to? But when they heard the two words, Master Qin, everything suddenly became clear.


    ¡°Master Qin, is there something you want me to do? Just say it, no need to be so polite with me! As long as master Qin say it, I, Murong Jiang, will walk through the fire and swim through the water!¡±


    ¡°Ooh, master Qin want to inquire about someone¡­.What? Chen Si? This guy is powerful, he is the number one gangster in Sunan City. His influence is sorge that the entire Northern area has to give him three times the face. However, he is the adopted son of Long Tianzheng from the Tianlong group. This Long Tianzheng also has a daughter, called Long Belle.¡±


    ¡°This Long Belle is only twenty years old, and still in school. But I heard that she is also a big sister in the underworld.¡±


    ¡°I will help master Qin ask about her, please wait, master Qin, I will get back to you in a minute.¡±


    With that, Murong Jiang hung up the phone. He swept that boss Wang at a nce. When thetter heard the two words, Master Qin, his body began to shiver.


    In Dongchuan City, you can refuse to be afraid to Murong Jiang. However, you actually have no alternative but to be afraid of Qin Chao. This fellow was like a devil who climbed up from hell, stirring up masses of dark clouds in Dongchuan City.


    Unknowingly, his heart was filled with fear, and he could not keep up any longer.


    ¡°I, I give up.¡± This boss Wang finally raised the white g, ¡°From now on, I will follow you boss Murong as your subordinate¡­.¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡± Murong Jiang nodded, ¡°However, you do not follow me, but follow master Qin, understand?¡±


    ¡°I understand, I understand!¡± Boss Wang secretly thought, That¡¯s what I mean in the first ce.


    Back to Sunan City. After sitting on the stair for so long until his buttocks went cold, Qin Chao finally received the call from Murong Jiang.


    ¡°Good, I got it. Thanks.¡±


    He put away his phone and stood up. He still wore the security guard uniform, which seemed inappropriate at the ce he wanted to go. Qin Chao went back home and changed it to his usual outfit, the ck trench coat, and then walked out.


    Although the temperature outside was cold, Qin Chao was a cultivator. So, this cold wind was nothing to him. The true qi inside his body constantly circted, warming him up. Basically, the cold winter felt like the summer heat.


    ¡°Long Belle, huh, very good¡­.¡± Qin Chao¡¯s mouth hung a smile. He went to his Lexus, which was brought here by the school security. He sat in the car and slowly went toward the busy downtown area.


    Su Xianqin was about to arrive; At this crucial time, it would not be good for him to stir up trouble for the Su Family. If Chen Si suddenly dies at his home, it would be hard for him to clean his hands.


    Therefore, he wanted to target somewhere else to deal with this matter. Long Tianzhen has a daughter named Long Belle. If he can handle this young girl, she can definitely restrain Chen Si¡¯s men.


    How to handle her? Of course¡­.Hehe, if necessary, he can use his manly charm.


    Qin Chao soon drove the car into the downtown area. ording to Murong Jiang¡¯s information, this Long Belle often appeared in a Pub called Man Yao Bar.


    Of course, this Pub is also one of Tianlong group¡¯s enterprises.


    It was said that Long Tianzheng has a great expectation for his daughter, sending her to an elite education since childhood and looking for a variety of tutors for her ss.


    However, he let his adopted son handle the underworld. It seemed like Long Tianzheng did not want his daughter to live in such a foul environment.


    But there are words that say, A dragon will give birth a dragon, a phoenix will give birth a phoenix, the son of a rat can drill a hole. This Long Belle was not well-behaved since childhood. Those tutors who were invited to her house, most of them were beaten out by her.


    In Long Tianzheng¡¯s mansion, people can often see a little girl in a floral skirt, with a knife in her hand, chasing away the foreign tutors through the yard.


    Growing up, this girl became even more violent. Hiding her identity, she entered the underworld. Using her own skill, she took several little brothers under her wings and even chopped four bosses in the neighborhood. Finally, she became that big sister.


    When everyone heard that Long Tianzheng was looking for his fail-to-live-up-to-expectation daughter, they finally knew about her big miss status.


    Now, the entire underworld in Sunan City prostrated themselves in admiration toward her. She is indeed her father¡¯s daughter, Long Belle seemed to have inherited her father¡¯s legacy.


    Especially since she has the leader of the underworld as her adopted brother, who dares to wrong her esteemed self?


    It is also said that Chen Si really loved his sister, and would almost always grant her request.


    Good, I will start with Long Belle. Since Chen Si dared to f*ck with my brothers while I am gone, I will take this opportunity to deal his sister.


    Qin Chao wanted to end this. Soon, he arrived in front of the lively Pub entrance.


    Arge ck sign hung on this Pub, the two characters Man Yao were written in an exaggerated manner.


    Qin Chao got out of the car, locked the door and walked toward the entrance.


    Who knew, the two big fellows at the door put out a hand to stop him.


    ¡°Sorry.¡± One of the big fellows coldly said, ¡°This is a gay bar, you can¡¯t go in.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Chao secretly stunned, Holy sh*t, this is the legendary gay bar, I finally go to such a ce. ¡°Why can¡¯t I go in?¡±


    ¡°Less nonsense!¡± Another man has a short temper; He angrily said, ¡°If I say you can¡¯t go in, then you cannot f*cking go in. What¡¯s with the nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­.¡± Qin Chao did not leave, just standing there. He took out a cigarette, put it in his mouth, and lit it up.


    ¡°Quickly leave, don¡¯t just stand here.¡± The big fellow coldly said.


    ¡°Actually, I like men too; Can I go in now?¡± Qin Chao raised his head and looked at the two big fellows in front of him with a yful smile.


    ¡°Really?¡± The two have some doubts, ¡°However, you don¡¯t have a partner.¡±


    It suddenly dawned on Qin Chao, No wonder they stop me from entering. It turns out, to enter this ce, I have toe with apanion.


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Qin Chao suddenly threw the cigarette butt to the ground, grabbed the big fellow¡¯s cor in front of him and put him against the wall and then furiously said.


    ¡°I, your father, just have a f*cking break up, where could I get apanion? Or do you want me to f*ck you first!¡±

 Chapter 212 Cry And Apologize To Me

    ¡°Huhuhu, don¡¯t be so rough, okay¡­.¡± Qin Chao was stunned by these words, that big fellow actually cried and looked at Qin Chao with red eyes, ¡°If you like Renjia, you can pursue slowly¡­.Renjia, Renjia likes genuine love.¡±


    ¡°F*ck me¡­.¡± Qin Chao almost flicked his arm, sending this big fellow to Mars. D*mn, if I knew this is a gay bar, I would have brought Chen Yinyang, that guy here with me.


    ¡°Friend, let¡¯s slowly talk things through, okay.¡± Another big fellow reached out his hand and ced it on Qin Chao¡¯s arm, ¡°Please let go of my husband.¡±


    ¡°D*mn¡­.¡± Qin Chao went silly; Unexpectedly that Long Belle put a pair of lovestruck to guard at her pub entrance!


    ¡°I am sorry, I was a bit impulsive.¡± Today he, after all, wanted to have a talk with Long Belle, not to riot. Qin Chao loosened the cor of that big fellow and put him on the ground.


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re so powerful¡­.¡± That big fellow threw a flirtatious look at him, ¡°How about leaving us your phone number? We can make an appointmentter on.¡±


    ¡°Husband, do you want to hit someone else?¡± The other big fellow somewhat resentfully said, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t exist?¡±


    ¡°Honey, don¡¯t say that.¡± The big fellow consoled his ¡°wife¡± and argued, ¡°If I hit him, wife, you also can benefit from it.¡±


    Wow¡­.Is he just proposing a threesome!


    All the fine hair on Qin Chao¡¯s body stood straight as he clenched his teeth, holding back his urge savagely beat them.


    ¡°Can I go in now?¡±


    ¡°Pleasee in, pleasee in!¡± The two big fellows simultaneously said. Since they have ¡°confirmed¡± that he was gay, they have no reason to stop him from entering.


    ¡°Handsome, remember Renjia if you¡¯re looking for someone, okay!¡± That big fellow, who was almost violently beat by Qin Chao, cheerfully waved his hand to Qin Chao.


    ¡°¡­.¡± Qin Chao did not look back at that pub entrance, thinking, Want me to look for you? D*mn, never.


    Inside the pub was dark, a decadent atmosphere floated in the air.


    Qin Chao casually swept away his eyes and found out the visitors were all man on man and female on female pairs.


    This pub seemed to open to everything, several of the visitors even began to mess around on the seat. But Qin Chao had to admit that most of them were handsome and beautiful.


    This made Qin Chao feel a bit sad.


    Although he has nothing against homosexuallity, he pitied those many beautiful women.


    In this ce, the most conspicuous scene was the three beautiful women sitting in the corner. They attracted Qin Chao¡¯s interest, who thought, Since I am here already, if I don¡¯t flirt with some beauties, it would be a pity.


    Let me see what is the difference between ordinary girls and lilies.


    ¡°Come and have a drink.¡± A beautiful girl in a skinny jeans with a heroic vigorous spirit was holding a wine ss and said to the other two beautiful women.


    ¡°A, I, I am sorry¡­.¡± It seemed like those two beauties were here for the first time. Both of their faces were somewhat pale, trying to refuse the denim beauty.


    One woman wearing a red coat waved her hand and a bit embarrassedly said, ¡°We, we don¡¯t drink.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, how could you not drink.¡± That denim girlughed, ¡°Moreover, in here, no one can deny me¡­.¡±


    ¡°Hey, beautiful girls, good evening.¡±


    Before she finished, a discordant sound drifted in.


    This beauty suddenly frowned, Which love-a-thousand-knife-cut son of a b*tch who doesn¡¯t know the Man Yao rules!


    When Qin Chao walked over and saw the two beauties sitting there, they all eximed at the same time.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Liu Chang felt unlucky today. Although they leadership gave them their bonuses today, Shangguan Yan, that girl forced her to celebrate it with her. Her first rmendation was to go out and eat dinner, but Shangguan Yan would have none of that, saying it was too boring and they should go see the legendary gay bar instead.


    Thus, being dragged against her will, she finally arrived here.


    When they came in, she could not bear looking at the various sex scene between man on man and woman on woman; It made her feels very sick. Unexpectedly, there was a beautiful woman who wanted to strike up a conversation with them.


    But the most appalling thing that happened was that she met the douche that she bumped into at the airport.


    Thest time she saw him, he even asked her bra size! My God, how could there be such a shameless person in this world.


    But Liu Chang still muttered in her heart. Thest time at the amusement park, I seemed to see his back. At that time, he was riding a bicycle, speeding along on the water surface.


    This is not something a human can do, how did he do that?


    Also, is that guy really him?


    Seeing the face of that un-serious looking guy once again, Liu Chang has some doubt to her own judgement.


    ¡°You¡¯re a gay!¡±


    ¡°You two are gays!¡± At this time, Shangguan Yan and Qin Chao eximed almost at the same time.


    ¡°Boy, no wonder every time I see you two, the two of you always stuck together.¡± Qin Chao nodded, believing in his own judgement, ¡°It turns out the two of you are in a rtionship. s, this makes my heart hurts. You¡¯re Shangguan yan, right? Didn¡¯t you want me to invite you out?¡±


    ¡°Okay, just invite me.¡± Seeing that the man struck up a conversation, Shangguan Yan ease up, ¡°Handsome, Renjia is more amenable to an invitation than the beautiful Liu Chang. Oh right, handsome, what is your name again?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me my name!¡± Qin Chao suddenly mysteriously raised his finger, and pointed it at himself, ¡°Tonight, you can call me Prince!¡±


    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Liu Chang could not help but spray out the mouthful of juice that just entered her mouth. This guy is too much, a guy like him wants to be called prince! Is he a tribal prince!


    ¡°Prince?¡± Shangguan Yan actually smiled. Like a kitten, she gave Qin Chao a teasing nce, ¡°Handsome, you¡¯re very interesting. Why don¡¯t you take me away.¡±


    ¡°Very well, my maid.¡± Qin Chao reached out his hand to make an invitation signal.


    But Shangguan Yan¡¯s pretty face showed a mini displeasure, F*ck, I, your old mother, am actually just a maid!


    Actually, Shangguan Yan¡¯s mind was simple, she wanted to borrow Qin Chao to flee from the denim woman. Without knowing what¡¯s inside her mind, Qin Chao deliberately teased her.


    However, the opposite party clearly did not want to let go the two ¡°fatty meat¡± that were already in her hands.


    ¡°Hold on!¡± The denim beauty suddenly held out a hand, looked at Qin Chao like an arrogant swan and then asked, ¡°Where did youe? Don¡¯t you know the rules of this pub?¡±


    ¡°The rules?¡± Qin Chao raised his eyebrows. He suddenly stretched out his hand to hook the white chin of this proud beauty, and then asked in a low voice, ¡°Could it be, a guy flirting a beauty is not perfectly justified by the rules?¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± The denim beauty patted Qin Chao¡¯s pervert hand away, saying, ¡°That¡¯s the rules outside. But in this Man Yao, there¡¯s only a man with a man and a woman with a woman¡¯s rule.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Qin Chao¡¯s eyes shed out a smile, ¡°If I insist on taking both of them away?¡±


    It can be said that the three of them already knew each other. Moreover, at the airport, he seemed to cause Liu Chang some trouble. As apensation, he wanted to help them this time; This was his way of apologizing to them.


    ¡°In that case.¡± The denim beauty suddenly picked up a ss of wine and licked it with her small tongue, ¡°I swear, the next mouthful of drink, might be your blood.¡±


    ¡°Not bad, very violent, very bloody.¡± Qin Chao said, ¡°But I wonder what does my blood taste like.¡±


    ¡°Definitely smelly!¡± The denim beauty waved her hand, the music in this pub suddenly stopped. People began to gather around them.


    Among them, there were also several big sturdy men, eyeing him. Perhaps as soon as the denim beauty gave them her signal, they would turn into brave fighters and pounce on Qin Chao to shred him into pieces.


    Looking at these menacing sturdy men, Qin Chao did not mind them at all. Instead, Qin Chao seized the wine ss from that denim beauty, and slowly savor the wine in that ss.


    ¡°It¡¯s a red wine, but taste nothing at all.¡± Qin Chao licked his lips and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you drink ¡°ergotou¡± (white wine) instead?¡±


    ¡°Give it back!¡± The young beauty was obviously not happy, ¡°Whose ce do you think this is!¡±


    ¡°It should be Long Belle¡¯s bar.¡± Qin Chao thought for a moment and then said.


    ¡°So you know that this is Long Belle¡¯s ce?¡± The young beauty¡¯s face shed out a yful smile, ¡°Since you know it already, you still dare toe here to look for trouble?¡±


    ¡°Let alone Long Belle.¡± Qin Chao threw the ss, which, amazingly, steadilynded on Liu Chang and Shangguan Yan¡¯s table. ¡°Even if this is Chen Si¡¯s ce, I still dare to break in.¡±


    This action made the young beauty¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Which gang are you from?¡± The young beauty¡¯s eyes floated back to Qin Chao and asked.


    ¡°Dong Street.¡± Qin Chao rolled his eyes and said.


    ¡°Dong street?¡± The young girl¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Isn¡¯t Dong street that jerk Liu Bo¡¯s ce? Are you his men?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± Qin Chao shook his head, ¡°Liu Ye would certainly not agree to what you say, after all, I am the one who broke his two legs.¡±


    ¡°You are Qin Chao!¡± As soon as she said these, most people¡¯s eyes widened.


    The young girl clutched her small mouth and said in shocked, ¡°You¡¯re the man that my brother mentioned by name?¡±


    ¡°Your brother?¡± Qin Chao swept his eyes. The girl was beautiful, with red lips, white teeth, and a babyface. She just had a light makeup on her face, which probably used by her to make her face look mature.


    Her skinny jean clearly entuated her originally not that outstanding figure.


    The young girl¡¯s figure cannot be considered as too outstanding, but that jean tightly wrapped her curling upward buttocks and her tall and straight stature, making people unwilling to pull their gaze away when their eyes fell on her body.


    This kind of woman can very enchantingly attract people¡¯s eyes in order to hide her pureness.


    Although her eyes were seductive, Qin Chao already saw simr things in Fang Wen.


    No matter how she tried to hide it, Qin Chao can always see through her.


    ¡°You are Long Belle.¡± Qin Chao smiled, very easily guessed the young girl¡¯s identity.


    ¡°Since you recognize that I am Long Belle, aren¡¯t you going to cry and apologize to me?¡± The young girl held out her hand; Someone on the side gave her a ss of red wine.


    Long Belle was quite confident with her charm and skills. She also has the confidence to conquer this special man in front of her.

 Chapter 213 A Lily

    Sometimes people¡¯s self-confidence came from inexplicable ces. Long Belle was no exception. Most of the men that she saw either admired her strength or beauty. Or, afraid of the forces behind her.


    Therefore, the people around her, especially men, always ttered her with all kind of ways, nothing less. It made Long Belle have a distorted view of men, thinking that they were so ugly. Therefore, she began to like women, bing the legendary Lily.


    Because Long Belle thought that only women were pure and beautiful, thus worthy of her love.


    Just like the two beauties here. In particr, she was interested in the woman who sits straight on the sofa. Her name seemed to be Liu Chang. She exuded a subtle personality, making people cannot help but want to conquer her.


    Even if Long Belle was a woman, no exception.


    Not for anything else, because this Man Yao pub was her, Long Belle, gay bar.


    In here, men were not allowed to hit on or even strike up a conversation with girls. For example, Qin Chao¡¯s previous behavior should have made his legs broken and thrown out of the bar.


    However, Qin Chao¡¯s identity was not that simple. Not to say that he was personally named by her brother, even the legs of the boss of Dong street, Liu Bo, was broken by him.


    Therefore, more likely he was not that simple.


    Long Belle has thought of Qin Chao, but when she saw him today, she was disappointed, thinking that he was just mediocre. He did not have any remarkable ability and his eyes exuded a pervert look, nothing different than any other male.


    It¡¯s just that he has some fighting skill.


    But Long Belle has already seen many men like that. Like her brother¡¯s subordinate Little Shi, who was very much a fighter. She once saw Little Shi fight against five individuals; He killed them all with ease.


    Such a fighting prowess made her envious. Unfortunately, she was a girl. She can only rely on ruthlessness and coupled with some Karate moves to improve her fighting effectiveness.


    But no matter how she improved herself, she would always fell short of Little Shi.


    But how can Qin Chao¡¯s fighting ability bepared to Little Shi? Moreover, her people in this pub were more than five. Even if he can fight, he would still be beaten into a pulp.


    But why, on his face, there was still a taunting smile?


    ¡°Very good, I came here looking for you anyway.¡± Qin Chao lit up a cigarette and just stood there. The pressure from the people around him seemed to have no effect on his body. Instead, it made him look like he was a fish in the water.


    ¡°Looking for me?¡± Long Belle could not help but find it funny, ¡°A person who is named by my brother, still dare toe here looking for me? Don¡¯t you afraid to die?¡±


    ¡°Die? Of course, I am afraid to die!¡± Qin Chao shrugged his shoulders, ¡°In this world, who isn¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°Humph, ¡®greedy for life, afraid of death.¡¯¡± Sitting at the side, Liu Chang could not help but whisper a sentence. Shangguan Yan who sat beside her immediately pushed her good friend¡¯s arm, signaling her to stop saying nonsense.


    The scene before them was somewhat chaotic. Shangguan Yan felt that she has indeed made a mistake today; She should not havee to this ce just because of curiosity.


    The name of Long Belle, in Sunan City, has already reached Shangguan Yan¡¯s ears. She did not expect that the one who strike up a conversation with them, turned out to be the legendary big sister of the underworld.


    Finally, someone came to save them; Forget the fact that he was a pain in the *ss first, he unexpectedly has a ¡®celebration¡¯ with this big sister! My god, did I forget to read my horoscope when I go out today!


    ¡°However, there is one point I think you are mistaken.¡± Qin Chao watched Long Belle as he smoked his cigarette, the smile on the corner of his mouth became even wider, ¡°And that is, I never afraid of the so-called master Si. To me, that name is too funny, who does he think I am? Does he think he has the ability to kill me?¡±


    ¡°Brat, you¡¯re crazy!¡± Long Belle¡¯s face looked a bit ugly, she scoffed at Qin Chao¡¯s words. Who was her brother? He was the godfather of the Sunan City underworld! Who would dare to say such words? Perhaps, this guy was the first.


    In this world, there would always be some ignorant and arrogant people. If I don¡¯t teach him a lesson, perhaps he will really think that he is something.


    Since he has broken Liu Bo¡¯s legs, although she was not too fond of that guy, that guy was still her brother¡¯s subordinate. I¡¯ll just help him this one time to break this guy, Qin Chao¡¯s legs. Moreover, I must destroy his lower part, so that the rest of his life will be filled with sorrow. This is the price of messing with my Long Family¡¯s men.


    ¡°Beautiful girl, you¡¯re wrong.¡± Qin Chao waved his hand, ¡°I am not crazy. On the contrary, I am very low key. I just base my speak on my strength.¡±


    ¡°You so-called strength will soon surprise you.¡± Long Belle squinted her eyes, the corner of her mouth hung a sneer. This girl waved her hand, those surrounding big men, who have been waiting for half a day, immediately rushed over. Those guys seemed to really want to tear Qin Chao apart in this pub.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Seeing this scene, Shangguan Yan could not help but exim.


    ¡°Beautifuldies.¡± Holding a ss of wine, Long Belle showed a proud smile on her face as she looked at the two beauties, ¡°Rx, this dirty man will soon be removed. No one can disturb our date.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± A loud scream floated into Long Belle¡¯s ears. She was startled, looked back and her eyebrows jumped in surprised.


    She saw Qin Chao, like a valiant god of war, used his double fists to punch those iing big men, knocking them out one by one.


    Without knowing where his power came from, a 1.8 meter tall and 150 kg big man was punched by him; The big man flew more than ten meters away and then knocked over the tables and chairs in the distance.


    ¡°Not impressive,rades.¡± Qin Chao strolled among the crowd, punching left and right, easily knocking away those big men that were encircling him.


    No one can even withstand a single punch from him. Long Belle narrowed her eyes, the man that she was most proud of came out from the side.


    This guy was bare-chested, which was tattooed with a ck dragon. His muscles were robust and oily smooth, seemingly having a routine exercise.


    This guy was a Muay Thai practitioner. If she did not use any weapons, she was not this guy¡¯s opponent.


    Her brother often called him to fight in the underground fight club. There, he was called the killer punch.


    The guy was called the Thai Tiger. His boxing strength was big. Whenever he attack, he would pick the most vulnerable part of his enemy¡¯s body, which would often result in ¡®one hit kill.¡¯ Since she has this guy, even if Qin Chao¡¯s strength was stronger, Qin Chao would still be taken down by this guy.


    Long Belle believed that her Thai Tiger would not let her down. This guy yelled as he jumped on the table and flew over toward Qin Chao.


    At the same time, he raised his knee, seemingly aiming at Qin Chao¡¯s head.


    The knee strike! That was the most ferocious attack in Muay Thai. Long Belle remembered once at the underworld fighting match this Thai Tiger used this move to abruptly burst the opponent¡¯s head.


    With this kind of move, Qin Chao would surely die.


    Hearing the whistling from behind, Qin Chao looked back. At this time, Thai Tiger¡¯s iron knee hit his head.


    The crisp sound of broken bone was clearly heard. Long Belle immediately put up a proud smile on her lips.


    Humph, that guy¡¯s face is broken for sure, who told him to be so arrogant. He finally tastes this merciless punishment.


    ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± At this time, Shangguan Yan and Qin Chao simultaneously called out in rm. Even if Qin Chao, this guy was quite nasty, he should not be killed just like that!


    ¡°People cannot be so ignorant.¡± Long Belle lightly drank her cup of wine.


    But then, her ss slipped down from her hand. With a clear sound, it fell on the floor, broken into pieces.


    ¡°How, how could this possible!¡±


    The girl widened her eyes. All of these happened because she saw Qin Chao still stood there, safe and sound, slowly smoking the cigarette dangling from his mouth.


    When she looked at the powerful Thai Tiger, she saw him cried out as he fell down from mid-air; Clutching his knee, he screamed out loud.


    It turned out Thai Tiger¡¯s knee was broken! Long Belle cannot believe everything that happened in front her. What is this man¡¯s head made of? Is it iron?


    Qin Chao shook his neck, issuing a ka-ka sound.


    ¡°That strike is pretty powerful, it actually cures my stiff neck.¡±


    Hearing this sentence from Qin Chao, perhaps Thai Tiger who has fallen on the ground would even have a heart attack.


    He cursed in his heart. D*mn, not only my knee was broken by him, he even makes fun that my strike cured his stiff neck! F*ck, how could I be so unlucky today to meet a first ss iron head guy!


    ¡°Beautiful, all your men are down.¡± Qin Chao turned around and smilingly looked at the silly looking Long Belle, ¡°If you still have something on your sleeve, you should let them out. I, Qin Chao, won¡¯t object.¡±


    ¡°Who, who exactly are you!¡± Long Belle felt, for the first time, fear in her heart. Even in front of her brother, in front of little Shi, she has no such fear.


    But the man before her gave her such a shock.


    He easily took down more than ten people, and can even casually flirt with me. This man is not a simple-minded fellow, he must have experienced so many things.


    This time, brother seems to have provoked someone who shouldn¡¯t be provoked!


    But, in any case, this concerns the Long family face, I cannot just back down from this.


    ¡°In that case, I will personallye to you.¡± Long Belle suddenly pulled a Russian exquisite ax that was hanging on the wall.


    The craftsmanship of this ax was very exquisite and very good as an ornament or collection.


    But this ax was very heavy, plus Long Belle has routinely polished its head, making it sharp and turning it into a murder weapon.


    The entire ax length was more than one meter. Long Belle held it with both of her hands, resting it on her shoulder.


    ¡°Oh, nice ax.¡± Qin Chao was also able to judge the quality of this ax. Sensing the sharpness of the ax, he could not help but praise.


    ¡°When this thing cut off your legs, you wouldn¡¯t have said so.¡± Long Belle sneered twice and then rushed toward Qin Chao.

 Chapter 214 Beat You

    The reason why Long Belle can charge into the underworld by herself was by virtue of her ruthlessness and boldness. Carrying the ax, the girl did not hesitate as she rushed toward Qin Chao, swinging it toward the opposite party¡¯s head.


    Even if the guy died, it would not affect her. Their Long family¡¯s influence in the Sunan City was enough to take care of the death of this unimportant person.


    If her brother was right, then this guy did not have any backing. His parents were just ordinary people and he was just a security guard. Toward him, she did not need to show even a little hesitation.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Although Liu Chang despised the man, seeing him in danger, she could not help but cry out to warn him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Qin Chao did not seem to put the threat from the ax into his eyes, he leaned over to Liu Chang, showing her his smile, ¡°This little thing does not need my attention.¡±


    Having said that, his body suddenly moved back, escaping Long Belle¡¯s ax swing.


    The ax continued to fell and cut the floor, cracking it. Qin Chao had leisurely dodged the attack. The opposite party was too slow, and could not injure even a hair of him.


    ¡°Too slow, did you forget to drink milk in the morning?¡± While dodging to the side, Qin Chao did not forget to smile and make fun of her.


    ¡°Shut up, I am going to kill you!¡± Long Belle has a considerable strength, she actually can wield the ax and swing at Qin Chao again and again.


    ¡°Gee, what a violent girl.¡± As he dodged to the side, Qin Chao casually picked up a bottle of unopened beer from the nearby table.


    He opened it with his thumb. Meanwhile, he used his other hand to pick up a ss. He then poured the beer into the ss and drunk it as he continued to dodge.


    ¡°Hmm, this beer is good.¡± Qin Chao turned around and once again escaped Long Belle¡¯s circr ax attack.


    ¡°You¡¯re not a man!¡± Long Belle charmingly cried, her body was already covered with fragrant dripping perspiration. Her two arms have be somewhat soft, but she has yet to cut even the lower hem of the opposite party.


    The thing that made her angry the most was that the guy kept on talking endlessly, even as he dodge her attack, which really got on people¡¯s nerves.


    ¡°Whether I am a man or not, it¡¯s not for you to say it.¡± Qin Chao savored his drink and continued to quip, ¡°I¡¯ll consider this cup as your treat. Let me toast you a cup, but don¡¯t be too moved, okay?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Long Belle continued to swing her ax, determined to cut Qin Chao into two halves.


    ¡°Gee, actually, there is something I find strange.¡± Qin Chao drank a mouthful and said to Long Belle, ¡°A young girl like you should still be in the university. How could you rush to fool around into this kind of ce, and then act neither human nor demon? Oh yeah, there¡¯s a new word for it, I think it¡¯s called a tranny or something.¡±


    ¡°Fart!¡± Long Belle was furious, wishing that she could be the powerful Vajrapani and chop the guy in front of her into a pulp with her ax.


    ¡°What does this girl¡¯s thing has anything to do with you? I don¡¯t need you to care for me!¡±


    With that, it was as if she got a fresh new strength that came out of nowhere; Her swing became more powerful, a semi-circr attack perpendicr to Qin Chao¡¯s body.


    But Qin Chao still did not want to touch the girl¡¯s ax. He casually took a step back, very easily dodged the other party¡¯s attack.


    ¡°That¡¯s even more regrettable.¡± Qin Chao did not forget to continue his ridicule, ¡°Tell brother about it, is it because you can¡¯t keep up with the study, forcing you to drop out of school? So be it, as it happens, I have some connection with the owner of our school. You just need to spend a small amount of money, I will help you clear out your way and let you study in our Guangyuan Institute. I think you agree that a youth like you need to experience the college atmosphere.¡±


    ¡°You, this guy, go to hell!¡± Long Belle was about to pass out in anger, Who does this guy think he is? How dare he interfere with this big miss¡¯ thing!


    ¡°Gee, I am just saying, no need to fly into a rage out of shame like that.¡±


    Qin Chao¡¯s mouth hung a smile, but that smile quickly faded away and was reced by a cold look.


    He rushed forward and arrived in front of Long Belle¡¯s body, just in time for the ax to arrive at Qin Chao¡¯s shoulder.


    The people heard a ¡®tter¡¯ sound and seemed to see a spark.


    Qin Chao¡¯s shoulder was safe and sound, but the ax shook and bounced back. Qin Chao stretched out his hand and firmly grabbed that ax. At the same time, he held Long Belle¡¯s body, steadying her from nearly flying backward along with the ax.


    ¡°What about you, and your so-called brother!¡± Qin Chao faintly scowled and mercilessly said, ¡°Who do you guys think you are? Just by having a bit of power in the underworld you can give orders to other people by waving your hand? Do you think because you have a bit of power you can wantonly insult other people like it was some kind of a joke?¡±


    Qin Chao said and suddenly stretched out his hand. He lifted that denim girl, carrying her on his shoulder.


    ¡°What, what are you going to do?¡± Long Belle cannot help but fluster.


    ¡°What am I going to do?¡± Qin Chao coldly snorted and said, ¡°Now, with my strength, I also want to taste the feeling of recklessly insulting others relying on power!¡±


    With that, under Liu Chang and Shangguan Yan, two people¡¯s astonished beautiful eyes, he carried the girl toward them and then threw her on top of their table without the slightest amount of tenderness.


    This table was made of marble and was very solid. When she hit the table, Long Belle cannot help but grin in pain, feeling hurt all over her bones.


    This girl looked at Qin Chao; Her eyes were filled with panic as she repeatedly asked.


    ¡°You, this guy, what do you want?¡±


    ¡°In front of the two beautiful women, I will certainly not do outrageous things.¡± Qin Chao touched his nose and smirked, ¡°However, don¡¯t you like to punish other people? Today, I, your uncle Qin, will punish you.¡±


    With that, unceremoniously, he flipped the girl, lying her face down against the table and holding her there. Then, he raised his hand and heavily spanked her upturned buttocks.


    ¡°k!¡± The two beautiful women were dumbfounded at the same time, What the¡­This is Long Belle, Chen Si¡¯s sister, and daughter of Long Tianzheng! Just like that, Qin Chao, this guy brazenly spank her *ss? This is too ridiculous.¡±


    While they were just amazed, Long Belle¡¯s mind was moreplicated. Her *ass was burning with pain, Qin Chao unexpectedly did not gift any leeway for her. Even so, she felt even more shame, anger, and surprise.


    This guy actually dares to hit my, Long Belle¡¯s *ss? Does, does he not want to live?


    ¡°Yo, you look angry, girl.¡± After spanking her a bit, Qin Chao felt a bit better. This girl is a bit skinny, but if she fattens herself a bit, this would feel even better.


    ¡°Qin Chao, I am going to kill you!¡± Long Belle gnashed her teeth and said.


    ¡°Good, many people want to kill me, I don¡¯t mind it even a little bit.¡± Qin Chao said, and heavily spanked her with his right hand.


    ¡°Pak!¡± This time, the sound was even crisper, Long Belle¡¯s curling upward buttocks shivered a bit. The pain went straight into her brain, causing her to involuntarily spill some teardrops from the corner of her eyes.


    In all her live, no one has everid a hand on her. Her father spoiled her since she was a kid, and her brother really loved her. Even when she mixed in the underworld, her protection was very good, no one can touch her.


    But she never thought that today, her *ss was actually spanked by a rascal. Moreover, she thought, if he wants to spank, just spank, why would he keep scolding me?


    ¡°Stop, stop hitting her¡­.¡±


    Seeing Long Belle¡¯s tears, Liu Chang could not help but be soft and begin to urge him.


    ¡°Do you mean, you want me to let her go?¡± Qin Chao raised his eyebrows and asked the beauty in front of her.


    ¡°She, she is just a girl, after all¡­.¡± Being looked at by Qin Chao, Liu Chang went somewhat panic and could not help but avoid his gaze.


    ¡°Just now when she was going to kill me, howe I cannot see her ¡®just a girl¡¯ look!¡± Qin Chao sneered twice and sent another heavy p on her *ss cheek.


    ¡°Pak!¡± Long Belle let out a cry, her *sses have probably swollen red by now. Qin Chao really handled her heavy-handedly,


    ¡°Qin Chao, you are not a man!¡± Long Belle can only shout, ¡°If you have the skill, go find my brother! Why did youe to me? Bully a little girl; What kind of skill is that?¡±


    ¡°Gee, these words are wrong.¡± Qin Chao said with a smile, ¡°Big miss Long, I came here today, initially just want to calmly talk about things. It never crossed my mind to bully you or something. You¡¯re the one who messed with me first.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re not observing the house rules!¡± Long Belle continued to shout.


    ¡°The rules?¡± Qin Chao raised one of his eyebrows, ¡°Then I am sorry, since I was born, I, Qin Chao, seem to constantly break the rules. Moreover, I do not like your house rules, therefore, I will notply.¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯re in the wrong here!¡± Long Belle continued, ¡°You make mistakes and bully a little girl. If you have the skill, then go find my brother!¡±


    ¡°Little girl¡­.¡± Qin Chao suddenly emitted his murderous aura; He continued to p her *ss cheek, spanking Long Belle¡¯s buttocks until she trembles in pain, ¡°The reason I don¡¯t go looking for Chen Si, is because I don¡¯t want to take his life! I am not cruel and merciless like you guys who kill people on a whim. Ie looking for you this time to let you pass a message to Chen Si. Tell him, if he has some problems with me, let him find me and me alone. Don¡¯t use that messy method. If I find someone around me being hurt by his men, tell him to watch his, Chen Si¡¯s head, for it may move.¡±


    With that, he held out his hand. The nearby ax that previously fell on the floor suddenly trembled a bit and then flew toward his hand.


    He then wielded the ax in a semi-circle trajectory, which then enveloped Long Belle¡¯s field of vision.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The young girl screamed, thinking that Qin Chao was about to kill him to solve all the trouble.


    Who knew, the ax only cut that table made of marble.


    ¡°Kacha!¡± The sturdy table was cut in two by Qin Chao.


    ¡°Well then, I think that¡¯s about it.¡± Qin Chao said and, under the dumbfounded look of the three beauties, threw away the ax and let go of Long Belle.


    ¡°Today, talking with you makes me very happy.¡± Qin Chao¡¯s previous cold look was gone; He smilingly looked at Long Belle who crawled up from that half table, ¡°Now, I only want a guarantee from your mouth, Long Belle, big miss Long¡¯s mouth.¡±


    ¡°What, what guarantee¡­.¡± Long Belle felt a continuous burst of dull paining from her buttocks and could not help but slightly tremble.

 Chapter 215 Just To Scare You

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple.¡± Qin Chao smiled, lit a cigarette and then said to her, ¡°As long as you, miss Long, can guarantee that your people won¡¯t go looking for trouble in my school. After all, I work under boss Su, so I have to do this for her.¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t give you my promise, will you kill me?¡± Long Belle secretly rubbed her aching buttocks, grinning in pain. This guy¡¯s hand is ruthless, doesn¡¯t he have the tender and protective feeling for the fairer sex?¡±


    ¡°No no no no.¡± Qin Chao shook his finger, ¡°How could you say that? You are, after all, just a little girl, how can I kill you?¡±


    F*ck your uncle, you know I am just a little girl! Long Belle wiped off the disappointment tears from the corner of her eyes and curled her lips.


    ¡°However, Chen Si is a fair game.¡± Qin Chao said with a cold smile, which cooled the entire bar, ¡°If he dares to harass our school again, then I don¡¯t mind if I have to personally cut his head off.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t go to him!¡± Long Belle suddenly said, ¡°You can¡¯t beat him. His people have guns.¡±


    As soon as she said that, Long Belle immediately found it strange, Why, why do I want to warn him?


    Could it be, could it be¡­.


    Long Belle did not know what to think, suddenly bit her lips tightly. Her increasingly zed eyes fell on Qin Chao¡¯s body.


    On the outside, her father seemed to love her. But actually, she knew that what her father wanted the most was a son who can inherit his family business.


    Therefore, since birth, he never gave her his attention. Even when they met, they rarely talked to each other.


    She always deliberately did wrong things, but actually, that was her way of getting her father¡¯s attention. But her father turned a blind eye to all of that, no matter what she did. Her father won¡¯t even give her a nce.


    Instead, he cared more about her elder brother. The adopted son was the person her father loved the most.


    Isn¡¯t he just a gangster? I, Long Belle, even though am just a woman, can also carve my way in the underworld! This was her thought in those days.


    In order to prove herself to her father, Long Belle broke into the underworld alone. And she did it. She actually lived up to her father¡¯s legacy.


    But, her father was still cold to her, all of her achievements never seemed to rouse his attention.


    Long Belle was very envious of her ssmates, although their familiescked in material wealth, they have their father¡¯s love. If they did something wrong, their father would beat them, teach them so that they realize their mistake.


    Only by doing so, will they resemble a family.


    Long Belle did not know whether this can be considered a masochistic tendency or not. But, she wanted a person who can control her, making her feel that person love her deeply.


    The man in front of her seemed very annoying at the beginning, but now, he was not that annoying anymore.


    He has a powerful force; Gentle like a spring breeze and cold as the winds of winter.


    Did he just, forcibly burst into my heart?


    Qin Chao did not know that his few spanks have caused the young girl to have so many thoughts.


    If he knew that the other people¡¯s heart had been disturbed by him, he would not even dare to touch those buttocks. His love live already a mess, he did not want to add another one.


    ¡°Guns?¡± Hearing Long Belle¡¯s words, Qin Chao instead smiled and disdainfully said, ¡°If I, Qin Chao, afraid of guns, I would have died in Dongchuan City.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to me, you¡¯re going to regret it!¡± Long Belle looked at Qin Chao, gritted her silvery-white teeth and furiously said.


    ¡°I think, you¡¯re the one who should listen to me.¡± Qin Chao waved his hand and said, ¡°Little girl, go back to school. This is not a ce for you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business!¡± Long Belle stared at him and said.


    ¡°Your *ss itch again?¡± Qin Chao demonstratively held out his hand. Long Belle was like sitting on needles, she repeatedly backed away, until she finally sat on the sofa behind her.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The pain in her buttocks went straight to her spinal cord.


    ¡°You, you, this guy bully me again!¡± Long Belle¡¯s tears of pain came out, and she could not help but shout.


    ¡°This time, I am not doing it on purpose¡­.¡± Qin Chao touched his nose. The nearby two beauties were suddenly flooded with sympathy for Long Belle and gave Qin Chao a re.


    ¡°Okay, okay, that is all I need to say. Ahem, you guys can continue your business.¡±


    ¡°What f*cking business that you want me to continue!¡± Long Belle could not help but shout, pointing at the smashed tables, chairs and several of her men lying on the ground, ¡°Look at this, do you think I can continue my business!¡±


    ¡°Em, well then just close it.¡± Qin Chao shrugged his shoulders and said to the two beauties.


    ¡°The two beauties, do you want toe with me? I will take you home.¡±


    ¡°No, no need¡­.¡± Shangguan Yan apparently did not want to have any entanglement with such a guy. But Liu Chang pushed her, abruptly pushing her words back into her stomach.


    ¡°Okay then, sorry to trouble you.¡± Liu Chang lightly said. From the side, Shangguan Yan widened her eyes in surprise at her friend. She cannot believe that her friend would say such a thing.


    This man seems to have uncanny ability¡­..Liu Chang rolled her eyes, seemingly thinking about something.


    ¡°Okay then, since beautiful Changchang has given in into her dark desire, I can only give my life to apany the beauty!¡±


    ¡°Who has given in into the dark desire!¡± Liu Chang gave her best friend a re.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say I am a devil¡­.¡± Qin Chao was also a bit embarrassed, ¡°I am actually quite gentle.¡±


    ¡°Humph, yes, you can be gentle!¡± Shangguan Yan curled her lips, looked at the messy bar and said, ¡°Adorably gentle to death!¡±


    Thus, Qin Chao got out of the bar with the two beautiful women. Watching his back, Long Belle suddenly called out loudly.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    ¡°What hei! I have a name.¡± Qin Chao looked back and unhappily said, thinking that calling people with just ¡®hey¡¯ was a very bad manner.


    ¡°Em, Qin Chao¡­.¡± Long Belle actually yielded to Qin Chao¡¯s ¡°tyrannical abuse.¡± She quickly changed her words and then said.


    ¡°After this, will youe looking for me again¡­.?¡±


    Qin Chao was stunned and then said.


    ¡°What wrong, you be addicted to getting spanked!¡±


    ¡°Fart!¡± Long Belle could not help but angrily roared, ¡°You¡¯re the one who bes addicted to f*cking spanking! This big miss just want¡­..em, just want you to be my subordinate, my right-hand man.¡±


    ¡°This¡­.No need to think about it, it¡¯s impossible.¡± Qin Chao waved his hand, tly rejected her proposition.


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Think about it first!¡± Long Belle thought that this idea was too good and quickly said to Qin Chao, ¡°No matter how much your current sry is, I will double it!¡±


    ¡°I am sorry, this is not a question of double the sry or whatnot.¡± Qin Chao pointed to his own head and said to Long Belle, ¡°This is a character issue. If I, Qin Chao, follow you just because of money, then I am not Qin Chao anymore.¡±


    With that, he turned around and walked away along with Liu Chang and Shangguan Yan.


    ¡°Qin Chao!¡± Somewhat unwilling, Long Belle loudly shouted. But this time, Qin Chao decisively walked away, never looking back.


    Smelling the outside air as he walked out the door, Qin Chao suddenly felt refreshed.


    The outside air was better to him than the foul smell inside the bar, which he has endured to the limit.


    He did not know how a young girl like Long Belle could endure staying in that ce for so long. This girl turns out to be a young Lily, s, what a pity.


    ¡°Qin Chao, your name is Qin Chao, right?¡± Shangguan Yan nced at Qin Chao and suddenly asked.


    ¡°That question of yours is nonsense¡­.¡± Qin Chao shrugged his shoulders, ¡°Other than that, do I have another name?¡±


    ¡°Who knows.¡± Shangguan Yan mimicked Qin Chao¡¯s look and also shrugged her shoulders, ¡°I always feel like you¡¯re wearing a mask. Chances are, you¡¯re a runaway international thief and you used cosmetic surgery to be like this.¡±


    ¡°Your tone of voice reminds me of a person¡­.¡± Qin Chao touched his nose; He was amazed. Is this Shangguan Yan also graduated from the police academy? Howe her conclusion is so simr to Ai Xiaoxue?


    ¡°Are you a local?¡± Liu Chang, who was silent all this time, suddenly said.


    ¡°No, but I work here.¡± Qin Chao opened the rear door of his Lexus, letting the two beauties get into the car.


    ¡°Whoa, I never thought; You¡¯re actually a car owner.¡± Shangguan Yan sized up the car, ¡°Not bad, a Lexus.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not my car. This ispany¡¯s car.¡± Qin Chao then sat at the driver¡¯s seat and started the car.


    ¡°Whatpany is that? They actually give you such a car.¡± Shangguan Yan guessed, ¡°Could it be, you¡¯re a manager of a bigpany?¡±


    ¡°Far from that.¡± Qin Chao drove the car with one hand and waved at her with his other hand, ¡°I am just a small security guard in Guangyuan Institute.¡±


    With that, Qin Chao followed up with a question, ¡°The two beauties, where do you want to go?¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Shangguan Yan¡¯s eyes widened and asked, ¡°They gave a four hundred thousand car to a small security guard?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Qin Chao curled his lips, ¡°Just tell me where you want to go. Otherwise, I¡¯ll bring you two to my house.¡±


    ¡°Bah, if you have the guts, take us to your ce!¡± Shangguan Yan was not afraid of that, ¡°I, your old mother, would like to see, if you have the ability to bring two living person to your house.¡±


    ¡°I never say about living persons.¡± Qin Chao suddenly smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°What, what do you mean!¡± Shangguan Yan¡¯splexion changed, and she quickly asked, ¡°Let, let us out, now!¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­.¡± Qin Chao smiled, ¡°Since you two are already in this uncle¡¯s car, do you think you can leave?¡±


    ¡°You pervert! Let us down, now! Or, or I¡¯ll call the cop!¡± Shangguan Yan found that the guy in the front was unlike those pervert; He was not just a rogue, but a powerful rogue.


    ¡°Yanyan, sit down, it¡¯s all right.¡± Liu Chang could not help but pull her best friend¡¯s clothes and calm her down, ¡°He just want to scare you.¡±


    Hearing Liu Chang¡¯s words, Qin Chao could not help raise his eyebrows and nce at the girl from the rearview mirror.


    This girl can actually see through my bluff. Looks like she¡¯s not that simple. On the surface, Shangguan Yan looked more mature than Liu Chang. But actually, Liu Chang harbored something deeper.

 Chapter 216 Delivering Meat As A Gift

    Liu Chang is not that simple, Qin Chao¡¯s heart moved.


    At this time, Liu Chang who was sitting in the back began to talk.


    ¡°Mr. Qin, I remember thest time we met, you are still in Dongchuan City.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, I was on a business trip to Dongchuan City.¡± Qin Chao did not want to hide this thing, so he bluntly replied, ¡°Also, no need to call me Mr. Qin. Call me Qin Chao.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will call you Qin Chao.¡± Liu Chang very simply nodded, ¡°Actually, I found it strange that, thest time at the amusement park, I seemed to see you riding a bike on water.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± Mentioning this affair, Shangguan Yan was full of excitement, ¡°I saw it too! Also, just now at the bar, you pulled the ax into your hand without touching it.¡±


    ¡°Right, we are very curious about it. Qin Chao, how did you do it?¡± Liu Chang¡¯s eyes shed out an indecipherable light, this beauty seemed to be hiding something in her heart.


    However, what was hidden in it was unknown to Qin Chao.


    ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s just some kind of magic trick.¡± Qin Chao tried to hide it, ¡°Actually, I grew up very interested in magic. Those things are actually just magic. All are gimmicky stuff, there¡¯s nothing to say.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Liu Chang did not speak, but Shangguan Yan obviously somewhat unable to believe, so she asked.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. Do you want me to perform it to you two, beautiful girls?¡±


    ¡°Yes, okay!¡± Shangguan Yan immediately pped her hands; She was indeed ¡°someone who¡¯s happy to see the world in chaos.¡±


    ¡°If Mr. Qin Chao does not mind, I really want to see it.¡±


    ¡°Very well, behold the wonder in just a moment.¡± Qin Chao slowly parked the car, turned around and held out his two hands in front of the two beauties.


    ¡°See this, I have nothing in my hands.¡±


    ¡°Em.¡± Shangguan Yan was impolite, she leaned forward and grabbed his two hands to check it, then she nodded after making sure there was nothing in there.


    ¡°Okay, soon, something wille out.¡±


    Qin Chao injected his true qi into his spatial ring and took out his cigarette lighter from the inside.


    Then after his hands slightly grasped each other, he spread them out. A very exquisite windproof lighter suddenly appeared before the two girls.


    ¡°Whoa, there really is something!¡± Shangguan Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. But the nearby Liu Chang did notment anything; She just frowned, seemingly thinking about something.


    At this time, Qin Chao thought that if he can read minds, he wanted to take a look what was inside this beautiful woman¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Again, again!¡± Seeing people performed magic up close for the first time, Shangguan Yan was very excited; She pped and proceeded to shout.


    ¡°Okay, I will show it one more time.¡± Qin Chao sped his hands together, but there were quite many small items in his spatial ring.


    The ring has all kinds of things that were stacked messily. Qin Chao cannot think of any specific thing that he wanted to take and had to randomly pick something.


    Thus, a box of cigarette appeared in his hands.


    ¡°Nice!¡± Shangguan Yan was full of admiration, ¡°Unexpectedly, you, this wretched guy can perform this magic trick that can be used to pick up girls!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, fortunately, fortunately.¡± Qin Chao touched his nose, thinking, This seems like a good idea.


    ¡°Handsome, can you please teach me this magic trick? In the future, I can also use this to pick up some handsome guy!¡±


    Shangguan Yan excitedly said, but Qin Chao immediately poured out cold water on her.


    ¡°Em, this seems impossible.¡± Qin Chao quickly shook his head, Where do I find a spatial ring for you? This thing is rare even in the cultivation world!


    ¡°Bah, really stingy!¡± Shangguan Yan could not help but say despisedly, ¡°It¡¯s just teaching a magic trick; You¡¯re really not a man.¡±


    ¡°Ahem, I got this from my master; This is like a martial art, it can only be passed down from a master to a disciple.¡± Qin Chao very seriously said, ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t you think that the street will be full of magician?¡±


    ¡°Only to a disciple?¡± Shangguan Yan blinked her big beautiful eyes, ¡°Perhaps, I can worship you as my master.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Qin Chao secretly thought, This girl is too tough, and hurriedly blocked her mouth, ¡°My master passed the rule, saying that I can only ept a male disciple, not a female!¡±


    ¡°What the, are you kidding me! That¡¯s so feudal!¡± Shangguan Yan was unhappy, ¡°Which era do you think you are now? How could you still adhere to such a rule! No, today I must worship you as my master!¡±


    Qin Chao¡¯s heart was a mess, This girl is amazing, still sticking at me like a chewing gum.


    ¡°Enough, Yanyan, since other people does not want to teach, do not embarrass him.¡± Liu Chang pulled Shangguan Yan¡¯s hand, letting her leaned back on her seat.


    ¡°Humph, stingy guy!¡± Shangguan Yan curled her lips and discontentedly said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please understand my difficulties.¡± Qin Chao cupped his hands and said, again and again, There really is no way to teach this thing.


    ¡°Humph, how about this,¡± Shangguan Yan rolled her eyes, ¡°Show it to us one more time, let me look at it again.¡±


    ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± Qin Chao nodded his head, This is easy, I can even do it ten times. Actually, Qin Chao did not understand Shangguan Yan¡¯s intention, the beauty wanted to observe the secret behind the trick.


    Perhaps after I see it, I can do it myself, she thought.


    Qin Chao pretended to sp his hands together and searched for something inside the ring. His true qi randomly flew and finally hit on something.


    Among the items in the ring, this one was the smallest.


    Qin Chao decided to take this thing. While he talked, he took that thing out.


    ¡°Behold, the moment of magic!¡±


    Who knew, when he took that thing out, all the people¡¯s eyes went silly.


    What the, isn¡¯t this Wu Xin, that girl¡¯s bra!


    Oh my God, how could I take this thing out?


    Qin Chao¡¯s forehead was full of cold sweat. The two beauties opposite of him also have very wonderful expressions.


    Liu Chang widened her eyes and clutched her mouth, unable to speak.


    But that Shangguan Yan was even more exaggerated. She was holding her chest, as if that bra was not from inside the ring, but from her body.


    ¡°What the, what¡¯s with that posture?¡± Seeing Shangguan Yan¡¯s look, Qin Chao could not help but say.


    ¡°You pervert! I, your old mother, knew it, you¡¯re not a good thing!¡±


    Shangguan Yan angrily said, ¡°Speak, what is your secret n for showing us this thing!¡±


    ¡°How is that possible!¡± Qin Chao wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said, ¡°It was an ident, an ident¡­.¡±


    ¡°What ident, you clearly doing it on purpose!¡± Shangguan Yan decidedly determined that it was not an ident. She looked at Qin Chao as if he was a wretched child molester.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I was wrong, it was my fault, okay!¡± Qin Chao was helpless and had to raise the white g. ¡°The twodies, if you don¡¯t say where you¡¯re going, we¡¯ll have to sit in the car for the whole night.¡±


    Qin Chao said, shrugging his shoulders, ¡°For me, naturally it does not matter. But I don¡¯t know if the two beauties are willing to apany me.¡±


    ¡°Who is willing to apany you! Take us to Zhongshan road!¡± Shangguan Yan gave Qin Chao a supercilious look.


    ¡°Okay, sit tight.¡± Qin Chao secretly thought, His uncle, I finally can send these two women away. These days, being good are really not easy.


    Overall, today went pretty well. At least, I can deal with that girl, Long Belle. However, that girl is a lily, what a pity.


    Thinking to this, Qin Chao suddenly thought of something else. While driving, he secretly nced at the back seat through the mirror and then could not help but ask.


    ¡°By the way, the two beauties¡­.That, actually, I was surprised that such beautiful women like you two, are actually¡­.well, L (L: Inte ng).¡±


    ¡°L?¡± This time, it was Liu Chang¡¯s turned to get stunned; She looked at Qin Chao, unable to understand the meaning of this word.


    ¡°What L?¡±


    ¡°Changchang, you¡¯re such a dork, yet you won¡¯t admit it!¡± Shangguan Yan pointed at Liu Chang¡¯s nose and said to her, ¡°L means lesbian.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s what it mean¡­.¡± Liu Chang nodded her head, ¡°This is the first time I heard that¡­.¡±


    Suddenly, Liu Chang looked up and eximed.


    ¡°Qin Chao! Then you¡¯re gay!¡±


    ¡°You mean, you guys aren¡¯t lesbians?¡± Qin Chao raised his eyebrows, ¡°Then what were you doing in that bar?¡±


    ¡°We came to y at that ce out of curiosity¡­.¡± Liu Chang said a few words but suddenly felt that it was not a good enough reason.


    ¡°Hey, even if we¡¯re both lesbians, what does it have to do with you!¡± Shangguan Yan suddenly stretched out her arm carelessly and ced it on Liu Chang¡¯s shoulders, hugging the young girl in her arms, ¡°Is it illegal, or it just make you unhappy!¡±


    With that, Shangguan Yan wanted to do a demonstration, stretching her hands to grab Liu Chang¡¯s breast.


    ¡°Feels good, want to try it?¡±


    ¡°Yanyan, go to hell!¡± Liu Chang¡¯s face reddened, angry at her friend¡¯s pstick joke.


    The two beauties joked on each other in the back seat; By looking through the mirror, it can be said that it was a feast for Qin Chao¡¯s eyes.


    The two girls¡¯ bodies were in a good shape, very eye-catching.


    If I receive those two into my harem, what a happy thing that would be, hahaha!


    ¡°You pervert, what are you looking at!¡± Shangguan Yan suddenly took of her boot and threw it at Qin Chao¡¯s head.


    F*ck me, what a violent girl; Forget it.


    My girl is still the beautiful one. Ah, sote, I wonder what this girl is doing?


    As soon as he thought of Su Ji, Qin Chao suddenly thought of a more serious problem.


    And that was Su Xianqin, this man was about to arrive in Sunan City tomorrow!


    This afternoon, Su Ji sent him a text message, telling him to made a good preparation. However, he was busy with Long Belle thing, so he threw this thing at the back of his head.


    What should I prepare this time to see this future father-inw?


    Do I need to buy some good wine or cigarette? But he is rich, how could he be impressed with wine or cigarette?


    He really did not know what should he bring as a gift tomorrow. He could not possibly carry two kilos of meat and look for the old man to say with a smile.


    ¡°Hello, dad. I want to marry your daughter. This is the gift from the groom¡¯s family to the bride family. Two kilos of meat, enough to make dumplings.¡±


    Wow, if that¡¯s the case, no need for Su Xianqin to make his move, Su Ji would directly strangle me to death!


    Thinking about Su Ji¡¯s angry look, Qin Chao shuddered.

 Chapter 217 Dinner Invitation

    At the very least, to meet his future father-inw, he has to dress up passably. On clothing, he had this ck trench coat. It has an ok price, more than two thousand yuan. However, to see someone wearing a trench coat, wouldn¡¯t that be a bit less formal?


    Qin Chao gloomily frowned, His uncle, seeing this father-inw makes me feel like I am in a high school ready to do the college entrance examination.


    This old man is not someone that is easy to deal with, his heart is ck. If my strength is weaker, I am afraid I would have been killed by this old man a long time ago.


    That¡¯s right, when I see him, I need to be vignt. Chances are, one of this old man¡¯s bodyguards could suddenly pull out a gun and shoot me.


    To an old fox who built such a business empire, is there anything that he cannot do? Qin Chao said to himself, That¡¯s right, I have to pay attention to everything, I cannot afford to be less careful.


    And most importantly, this old man should also have a strong cultivation power. His power level should be the same as Su Ji, that is, Foundation Building (Lvl 4) stage. ording to their rule, Baotai Temple would not give him the cultivation method higher than Foundation Building. But if I have to fight a Foundation Building cultivator like him, by virtue of my own strength, it should not be a problem.


    After all, the Nine Secret Summoning Technique itself is already quite powerful.


    Unfortunately, thest time in prison, I did not conquer my devil. If I did, I could enter the Foundation Building stage and start practicing these ultra-strong spells.


    After he learned these powerful spells, not only the Foundation Building cultivators, Qin Chao did not even need to be afraid of Fa Xiang, the Divine Ability stage monk,


    This old man Su Xianqin, even if I only use the Nine Secret Devil Dog, I can still tten him!


    But, if I tten this old man, Su Ji would definitely go all out against me¡­.


    D*mn it, what a frustrating matter¡­.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, watch where you drive!¡± Seeing Qin Chao¡¯s absent-minded look, Shangguan Yan did not want to disturb him at first. But when he was about to drive the car out of the road and crash it into the sidewalk, the girl finally could not help but shout.


    ¡°What?¡± Qin Chao finally woke up, only to discover the Lexus tires were already on the edge of the road. He quickly steered the steering wheel and drove the car back to the road.


    ¡°What happened to you? Why you look so sad?¡± Liu Chang who has been observing him all this time saw that Qin Chao has some concern in his mind. Therefore, she asked.


    ¡°Beauty, you two are are flight attendants, so you should have seen all kinds of people, right?¡±


    Instead of answering, Qin Chao raised a question first.


    ¡°Of course, I, your old mother, have been a flight attendant for more than two years, same as Changchang!¡± Shangguan Yan patted her chest and said with head held high.


    ¡°Good then, I want to ask you guys a question; consider this as me asking for an advice.¡±


    Qin Chao rubbed his temple, ¡°What would you say if a poor son-inw wants to see his wealthy father-inw, how should he dress up and how should he prepare?¡±


    ¡°Oh? This kind of problem?¡± Shangguan Yan said with a smile, ¡°The poor son-inw should be you, right?¡±


    ¡°Ahem, don¡¯t try to guess, just answer the question.¡±


    ¡°This problem must first have a premise.¡± Liu Chang looked at Qin Chao and softly asked, ¡°Your¡­.Em, the father-inw in that story, is he a person who is difficult to deal with?¡±


    ¡°Very, very much difficult to deal with.¡± Qin Chao said with a lingering fear, ¡°Moreover, he has a very poor opinion of his son-inw!¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­.¡± Liu Chang thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Then you don¡¯t need to prepare any gifts because he will still look down on that no matter what. Also, you shouldn¡¯t dress up too much. Instead, you should seek to pursue the ¡®temperament!¡¯¡±


    ¡°Temperament?¡± Qin Chao continued to drive with one hand as he touched his chin with his other hand. ¡°I don¡¯t know if a person¡¯s handsomeness can be counted as a temperament. If it is, I am pretty sure I have the temperament.¡±


    ¡°Pei!¡± Shangguan Yan immediately shouted, ¡°You, this shameless guy, since when did you turn handsome! You see your, your¡­.


    Shangguan Yan tried to choose the appropriate word to describe him, but after a while, she has yet to find anything wrong with Qin Chao¡¯s face. His uncle, why can¡¯t I find a single thing to hate about him!


    Actually, this was not Qin Chao¡¯s fault. His original look was average and even slightly pudgy. But after he started cultivating, his body was transformed. Some of his shorings were shed over a period of time.


    Thus, no one can be picky about Qin Chao¡¯s face. Even if the individual parts were quitemon, hisbined youngd look was very pleasant to the eye. Especially since he has a hint of wildness in him, which like a drug to women; they can¡¯t help but palpitate with excitement.


    ¡°You do have a kind of temperament.¡± Liu Chang was not easy to be enraged like Shangguan Yan; She said, ¡°However, you can only use such a temperament to conquer women. If you use this to conquer your father-inw, then I am afraid it will have no effect. Instead, this will make him even more annoyed.¡±


    ¡°Then how should I dress up to make him happy to seem me?¡± Hearing Liu Chang¡¯s reasonable words, Qin Chao could not help but ask.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that difficult.¡± Liu Chang suddenlyughed; Her beautiful smile could not help but attract Qin Chao¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Do you have a few thousand yuan?¡± Liu Chang asked, ¡°Or maybe a credit card?¡±


    ¡°No credit card, but I have a substantial amount of cash.¡± Qin Chao said and produced a stack of red (100 yuan) bill in his palm, a lump sum of ten thousand yuan.


    ¡°Is this another magic?¡± Shangguan Yan could not help but ask in surprise, ¡°Or you carry that much money everyday?¡±


    ¡°Ahem, habit, it¡¯s just a habit.¡± Qin Chao said with a smile. Since he has such a good spatial ring, if not for storing his money, what good is it for?


    ¡°My God, you¡¯re an upstart!¡± Shangguan Yan curled her lips, ¡°With this, your temperament is gone.¡±


    ¡°What does this have to do with my temperament¡­.¡± Qin Chao was somewhat depressed.


    ¡°Enough, both of you don¡¯t quarrel anymore.¡± Liu Chang found out that the two of them were a bit like enemies and could not help but urge with a wry smile.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go find a mall, me and Yanyan will personally pick a good set of clothes for you.¡±


    Liu Chang said, and then specifically dered, ¡°Just consider this as our repayment for you for saving us back at the bar.¡±


    ¡°Changchang is so kind!¡± Shangguan Yan couldn¡¯t help take her into her arms, touched her smooth pretty face, and giggled, ¡°But, I, your old mother, always thought that he took the two of us with evil intention.¡±


    ¡°Get off of me, you, Shangguan loose tongue.¡± Liu Chang patted away Shangguan Yan¡¯s evil clutches and rebuked, ¡°The fact is, he did save us. If we don¡¯t repay him, people willin.¡±


    ¡°Ahem, how could I.¡± Qin Chao touched his nose, ¡°The hero saves the beauty, that is the bounden duty! How can I bear to let the two beauties spoiled by Long Belle, that hungry witch? That would be a crime of ¡°wasting natural resources recklessly!¡±¡±


    ¡°Pei, you¡¯re the one who spoiled her.¡± Hearing his words, Shangguan Yan felt particrly ufortable and could not help but stare at Qin Chao at a nce.


    ¡°Enough, how did you two fight again.¡± Liu Chang became the peacemaker, ¡°Qin Chao, there is a good shopping mall nearby. Let¡¯s go over there, I¡¯ll give you the direction.¡±


    With that, Liu Chang told him the route. With the two flight attendants help, Qin Chao has some confidence. It¡¯s just Su Xianqin; His uncle! I¡¯ll conquer you with my temperament!


    The Lexus soon arrived at the entrance of the mall and into the parking lot.


    The three of them then got out the car. A handsome fellow and two beautiful women; Such a lineup frequently attractedments from those around them.


    ¡°Gee, I suddenly thought of something good.¡± Watching the two beauties as he walked behind them, Qin Chao suddenly said.


    ¡°Let me guess, that¡¯s definitely not a good thing!¡± Shangguan Yan rolled her eyes at him and unhappily said.


    ¡°Nonsense, how could it not be good? This is the best thing in the world.¡± Qin Chao mysteriously smiled and said to Shangguan Yan.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Shangguan Yan¡¯s curiosity has always been strong; She couldn¡¯t help but be attracted by Qin Chao, ¡°Tell me, what is it?¡±


    ¡°I was thinking.¡± Qin Chao said and held his arms wide to the side, ¡°If I put my left arm around Liu Chang and right arm around you, it definitely looks great walking in this mall, hahaha!¡±


    ¡°Very good, very good¡­.¡± Shangguan Yan was enraged; Sheughed twice and said, ¡°This is actually not that impossible.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Qin Chao somewhat excited, ¡°Is it really possible?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it is.¡± Shangguan Yan nodded her head. The nearby Liu Chang quickly pushed her.


    ¡°Yanyan, what are you talking about!¡±


    ¡°Rx.¡± Shangguan Yan patted her best friend¡¯s hand and then excitedly said to Qin Chao, ¡°However, you have to take us to the hardware section first.¡±


    ¡°To hardware section? For what?¡± Qin Chao was curious.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just want to buy a pair of scissors, hehe¡­.¡±


    Qin Chao swore that Shangguan Yan¡¯s smile at that moment was exactly the same as Rosy¡¯s smile!


    He could not help but fight off a shiver, ¡°Well, it¡¯s just a thought. We better pick the clothes.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Shangguan Yan made a gesture and shouted. At this time, the three people have already walked inside the mall and were standing in front of a ss elevator.


    ¡°What is it, my big miss Shangguan?¡± Qin Chao was startled and secretly afraid.


    ¡°Are you a man!¡± Shangguan Yan rolled her eyes at him; Her eyes were filled with contempt, ¡°Don¡¯t you know about the international convention! Ladies first, understand? Get it?¡±


    ¡°I understand, I understand. I got it, I got it¡­.¡± Qin Chao repeatedly nodded, ¡°But, what do you mean by that¡­.¡±


    ¡°It means, you have to apany us shopping first.¡± Shangguan Yan¡¯s devil woman face peeked out; She said with a smile, ¡°If you are a man, you will naturally help us bring our things.¡±


    ¡°Em¡­.¡± Qin Chao gawked, My goodness, she¡¯s just telling me to be her unpaid helper.


    ¡°Yes, this proposal is good.¡± Liu Chang nodded, ¡°Moreover, at the bar, we didn¡¯t eat anything, so I am a bit hungry.¡± This mall has an all-you-can-eat buffet restaurant. After we buy the clothes, we¡¯ll eat dinner together.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­.¡± Qin Chao nodded his head, ¡°Then I will treat the two beauties.¡±


    Qin Chao secretly thought, This is a perfect restaurant for me, I can eat to my heart¡¯s content.


    ¡°No, this is our treat.¡± Liu Chang said with a smile.

 Chapter 218 Teacher And Flight Attendant

    ¡°Letting the two beauties treat me to a dinner?¡± Qin Chao quickly shook his head, ¡°No can do, I don¡¯t want to be a pretty white face (gigolo).¡±


    ¡°Pei, with your look, you think you¡¯re qualified as a gigolo!¡± Shangguan Yan gave Qin Chao a re, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s easy to be a gigolo? Let me tell you, your condition is socking, no one will want to keep you!¡±


    Just as this sister¡¯s voicended, the mall elevator stopped at the first floor. Several wealthy and respectable men and women walked out from the elevator.


    One of them wore a noble mink fur. With a single nce, one can see that she has a lot of money. That woman lightly swept Qin Chao at a nce.


    She has a very haughty temperament. Looking at her appearance, her age should not be small. But her skin was maintained very well. After she cast Qin Chao a nce, she took out a piece of gold, with a slight fragrant, business card from her LV bag and passed into Qin Chao¡¯s hand.


    ¡°If you have the time, call the number on the card and look for me.¡± With that, that beautiful yet slightly old rich woman twisted her waist and walked out of the mall.


    A Rolls Royce slowly stopped at the mall entrance, picking up that woman.


    ¡°What the¡­.¡± Qin Chao looked at that business card, unable to speak for half a day.


    The two beauties covered their mouth in surprise, unable to believe what just happened in front of them.


    Just as she finished saying he was not qualified to be a gigolo, a rich woman came to give him her business card?


    ¡°Let me see it!¡± Shangguan Yan stepped forward and took the business card from Qin Chao¡¯s hand. Then, like discovering a new continent, she cried out in surprise, ¡°Ai, Changchang, look at this. This is a chairman of a very well-known enterprise, but I heard that she was already married and soon to be a grandmother¡­.Gee, Qin Chao, I take back my words, you are very attractive, a very qualified gigolo!¡±


    ¡°Beauty, why don¡¯t you keep me instead.¡± Qin Chao did not take back the card, just shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°That sister is indeed very wealthy, but she¡¯s too old. I can¡¯t get myself to be attracted sexually to her, this is the biggest problem.¡±


    ¡°Littlerade, don¡¯t say those words.¡± Shangguan Yan assumed a very serious look. With a straight face, she patted Qin Chao¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Our country¡¯s future is in your hands, if you have the qualification, take it, if you don¡¯t have it, make it and take it.¡±


    ¡°I really have no way to deal with this.¡± Qin Chao kept shaking his head, ¡°If you are interested, take it. When I saw her, I was powerless, unable to get it up.¡±


    ¡°Ooh!¡± Shangguan Yan nodded her head and then asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re impotent¡­.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Regarding such a sensitive topic, Qin Chao naturally can¡¯t lose the dignity of men. His tiger body shook and he loudly said, ¡°I, your father, am powerful enough, do you want to give it a try!¡±


    ¡°Bah! Who wants to try your knockoff!¡± Shangguan Yan was also very decisive; She pinched her extremely small waist and fiercely said.


    ¡°Fart!¡± Qin Chao finally could not help burst out a foul word, ¡°How could this be a knockoff! This is an authentic domestic steel canon!¡±


    ¡°Domestic? Isn¡¯t that the same as knockoff?¡± Shangguan Yan curled her lips and said.


    ¡°How, how can these two things be the same!¡± Qin Chao also noticed this problem and somewhat embarrassed; He eximed, ¡°How could you regard this as a phone! Don¡¯t tell me only foreign imported goods that are genuine?¡±


    ¡°At least, the standby time is long, the body has a lengthened model, and has a new software configuration.¡±


    ¡°On thebat effectiveness, who dares topare with the domestic goods!¡± Qin Chao red at Shangguan Yan, who immediately red back.


    ¡°So what!¡± Shangguan Yan was not to be outdone by Qin Chao, ¡°I, your old mother, have lived for twenty years, nothing that I have yet to see! I, your old mother, even came across many gigolos! You, I¡¯ve seen your type, you¡¯re the worst gigolo!¡±


    Shangguan Yan was ¡°swift and fierce.¡± She tore her throat to shout, regardless of image, which immediately attracted the attention of other people in the mall.


    All eyes immediately gathered on Qin Chao, making him very ufortable.


    ¡°Whoa, that man is actually a gigolo!¡±


    ¡°Gee, such a handsome look, how could he do this kind of thing!¡±


    ¡°Ai, today¡¯s society is bing more and more degenerate!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, today¡¯s handsome boys or pretty girls are willing to be someone¡¯s mistress, just for a little bit of money! Gee, this is the human nature!¡±


    The people around them were talking about Qin Chao.


    Qin Chao was depressed, His mother! How does this have anything to do with me!


    Who¡¯s the f*cking gigolo here! I would never entertain this career path!


    ¡°You, this girl!¡± Qin Chao clenched his teeth and angrily looked at Shangguan Yan, ¡°You ndered my innocence!¡±


    ¡°Pei!¡± Shangguan Yan loudly eximed, ¡°Do you even have innocence!¡±


    ¡°We can talk, but don¡¯t use nder on people.¡± Qin Chao felt that this Shangguan Yan was a witch. Even though he came across many witch-type beauties, this Shangguan Yan was the most powerful and the most unscrupulous one.


    His mother! Howe there¡¯s nothing feminine in her?


    Or, is this Shangguan Yan actually a man draped in a woman¡¯s skin!


    But how could Shangguan Yan care about those things in Qin Chao¡¯s mind? In any case, today she must not lose to Qin Chao.


    This Shangguan Yan was born with a stubborn temper; She pinched her waist, refusing to back down even a single step, ¡°Who ndered you? You see, if you don¡¯t have a pretty face, how could a rich woman slip her business card to you? Why not me?¡±


    When she began to get loud again, the elevator stopped at the first floor again. Several wealthy men and women came out of the elevator once again. This upscale mall was made for those wealthy individuals.


    A man in a suit, seeing the tall, voluptuous, and extremely slender waist Shangguan Yan, cannot help but show a glimmer of interest from his eyes. He came over, pulled out a business card and stuffed it into Shangguan Yan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°When you have the time, give me a call.¡± With that, he turned around and walked away.


    Well, things have finallye to an end.


    Shangguan Yan nkly looked at the card, speechless for half a day. Her previous ¡°swift and fierce¡± have run away to God knows where.


    Qin Chao looked at her with a faint smile, ¡°Gee, in the future, should I call you Shangguan the mistress (third person)¡­.?¡±


    ¡°You, you¡¯re the third person!¡± Shangguan Yan¡¯s face flushed; She angrily tore that business card and pulled her best friend, who wasughing so hard she has to cover her mouth, toward the elevator.


    ¡°Yanyan, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Liu Chang did not have any strong opinion, but she enjoyed seeing her friend, Shangguan Yan¡¯s misfortune.


    At the airport, whenever they got off the ne, Shangguan Yan this ¡°swift and fierce¡± little girl was quite well known, no men dared to mess with her.


    But now, this fiend came across another fiend. This was the so-called two tigers vie against one another¡­.


    However, there was also a saying that said, a mountain can¡¯t have two tigers, unless one is a male and the other is a female. Shangguan Yan secretly thought, These two people fight so fierce, could they have a spark one day?


    No, in the future, I have to get Yanyan as far away as possible from Qin Chao. This guy is indeed a woman¡¯s drug.


    ¡°Huhuhu, Changchang, I was bullied by a bad guy, but you actually gloat over my misfortune.¡± Shangguan Yan did not know that her friend was secretly worried about her. She looked at the smile in Liu Chang¡¯s lips and concluded that the girl did not have enough loyalty.


    ¡°My big miss Shangguan!¡± The three people in the elevator slowly went upward toward the fourth floor where there was thedies section. Liu Chang stroked her friend¡¯s back and said with a smile, ¡°Among the people that I know, which one dares to bully you, big miss Shangguan, unless he is tired of living.¡±


    ¡°Humph, it¡¯s exactly this one!¡± Shangguan Yan coldly snorted and defiantly stared at Qin Chao.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, this is not right!¡± Qin Chao immediately protested loudly, ¡°The one who gave you the business card is not me, it¡¯s that big boss, ok! If you want to look for someone to me, go and find him!¡±


    ¡°Humph, if not for apanying you to this ce, how could other people regard me as a mistress!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t be like this.¡± Qin Chao said with a smile, ¡°Perhaps the other people isn¡¯t married yet, a great diamond bachelor.¡±


    ¡°Pei!¡± Shangguan Yan could not help but cry, ¡°When that guy looked at me, his eyes filled with dirty things, just like your eyes!¡±


    ¡°When did I look at you like that!¡± Qin Chao walked toward Shangguan Yan, letting her looked at his eyes.


    Shangguan Yan was caught by Qin Chao¡¯s eyes, her body suddenly stiffened.


    Because Qin Chao¡¯s eyes were like a deep spring water, Shangguan Yan¡¯s body could not help but be sucked in it. Her breathing became rapid and her heart started to pound incessantly as if there was a small rabbit hiding inside.


    What¡¯s going on here? Before this, many high-quality guys have appeared in front me but none are like this.


    This Qin Chao, is there some kind of magic in his body?


    That¡¯s right, he knows magic, he must have used some kind of magic against this old mother!


    Shangguan Yan nervously red at Qin Chao and then turned away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t use your dirty eyes to see this old mother!¡± Shangguan Yan let out a sentence.


    ¡°What the, how could my eyes dirty?¡± Qin Chao expressed his bewilderment, ¡°This uncle is so overbearingly handsome, how could I be dirty?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, your body is full of overbearing aura, okay.¡± Liu Chang cannot help but interrupt, ¡°Just don¡¯t ridicule our big miss Shangguan. Can¡¯t you see that the seeds of love have started to sprout in her heart?¡±


    ¡°Whose, whose love is starting to sprout!¡± Shangguan Yan was unwilling; She took Liu Chang¡¯s hand and shook it, ¡°Changchang, you can¡¯t just talk nonsense like that, we¡¯re friends for thousands of years!¡±


    ¡°For thousands of years?¡± Qin Chao could not help but be amused by Shangguan Yan¡¯s exaggeration, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same as two tortoises (Tortoise is known for its long life, but the word also means b*stard)?¡±


    ¡°What did you say!¡± The two beauties suddenly turned around and looked at Qin Chao with a murderous look. Qin Chao¡¯s tiger body shook; He did not dare to talk. He can offend the viins, but he did not wish to offend the beauties.


    The elevator soon arrived at the fourth floor. The two beauties walked out of the elevator hand in hand.


    Qin Chao walked behind them, watching their backs. He thought, If these two are really lesbians, that would be a pity. God knows how many gentlemen secretly hold their pillows and cry alone at night.


    Especially since these two are flight attendants. With this kind of uniform-induced attraction, many men certainly have tried to pursue them.


    Speaking of uniform-induced attraction, my Su Ji can also be considered as such. But, she is a teacher¡­.

 Chapter 219 Clothes Make The Man

    While daydreaming, Qin Chao followed behind the two beautiful women¡¯s buttocks.


    It was unknown whether going window shopping with the beauty a blessing or not.


    Both girls were ¡°super-shopper,¡± they walked the entire woman section on the fourth floor three or four times. In particr, unlike Liao Shasha and Yu Lu, these two girls were just window shopping.


    After wandering around, Qin Chao finally felt sleepy and yawned twice.


    ¡°The two beauties.¡± Qin Chao rubbed his cheek and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you two hungry yet? We have been walking around for two hours, yet we still haven¡¯t eaten.¡±


    ¡°Shopping is the most powerful spiritual food!¡± Shangguan Yan spiritedly said, ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s also a way to lose weight. So, it¡¯s all good.¡±


    ¡°But, the two beauties are not fat¡­.¡± Qin Chao stressed his words.


    ¡°Who said that!¡± Shangguan Yan pinched her slender waist with her fingers several times and said, ¡°You see, I recently have some little fat on my waist.¡±


    Qin Chao rolled his eyes, I really shouldn¡¯t be talking about this topic with girls.


    He never met a girl who dered that she was too thin. Some girls, when they discovered that their weight has gone up one or two kilos, it was highly likely that they wouldn¡¯t eat for two days straight.


    Ah, women, they are the world¡¯s most feared creature.


    Qin Chao secretly said.


    Seemingly able to see that Qin Chao was already tired, Liu Chang pulled her friend by the arm and said.


    ¡°All right, Yanyan, let¡¯s go to the men¡¯s section to help Qin Chao choose his clothes. I am also a bit hungry.¡±


    ¡°Yo, Changchang, since when did your appetite improve?¡± Shangguan Yan ridiculed her close friend, ¡°Or, have you taken a liking for this guy and afraid he would starve?¡±


    ¡°Knock it off, you, Shangguan loose tongue!¡± Liu Chang suddenly blushed and patted Shangguan Yan¡¯s hand, ¡°After all, the main reason we¡¯re here is to pick clothes for him. We have strolled for quite a while, I would be even more embarrassed if we still want to continue to stroll. After all, I am not as thick skinned as you.¡±


    ¡°Changchang, how could you say that to your close friend?¡± Shangguan Yan clutched her chest and put on a sad look, ¡°Ohh, Renjia¡¯s heart hurts.¡±


    ¡°If you feel pain, then let¡¯s get down!¡± Liu Chang understood her friend too much. Regardless of her protest, she pulled her arm and walked toward the elevator.


    ¡°My God, you¡¯re actually paying more attention to your lover than your friend!¡± Shangguan Yan repeatedly eximed, which attracted other people¡¯s attention.


    Qin Chao and Liu Chang had to look to the side, pretending not to know this girl and wanting to go as far away as possible from her.


    The three people soon came to the men¡¯s section. Liu Chang and Shangguan Yan led Qin Chao to a shop.


    ¡°Let¡¯s check this one out, their clothes are good. Not too expensive but with a good quality and also fashionable.¡±


    Liu Chang said to Qin Chao. She seemed to know a lot about men¡¯s clothing.


    ¡°Okay, anyway, today I will give you two more than 100 kilos.¡±


    ¡°You seem to say that we¡¯re selling pork.¡± Shangguan threw a stink eye at him.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re more like a female tiger.¡± Qin Chao retorted, ¡°In that ¡°Water Margin¡± novel (Ouws of The Marsh), there¡¯s an inn that kills and robs its guests. That inn¡¯s owner is called, em, Gu Dasao (Elder sister-inw) [Her nickname in that novel is "female tiger¡±; for her fiery temper].¡±


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± On the level of bickering, Shangguan Yan thought that she was not this guy¡¯s opponent. She swept her bulging eyes to the side and suddenly saw a white suit hanging nearby.


    ¡°Qin Chao, why don¡¯t try this, it will definitely look good on you!¡±


    Qin Chao¡¯s eyes swept to the side, My God, a white suit! What would people think if I wear this?


    Seeing Qin Chao¡¯s expression, a simr scene appeared in the two beauties¡¯ mind. Qin Chao dressed in a white suit, with ck sunsses and several big gold rings.


    In particr, he also had a big golden tooth. In such a look, he goes out and strikes up a conversation with a girl.


    ¡°Little girl, I am XX firm boss. I see you¡¯re really good, do you want to appear on film?¡±


    This was too evil.


    ¡°Enough, Yanyan, don¡¯t make fun of Qin Chao.¡± Liu Chang smiled and said to the nearby Liu Chang. ¡°People are going to see the old father-inw, not to participate in the blind date. If you let him wear it, his father-inw would be so angry that he might die from it.¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be good if he die?¡± Shangguan Yan curled her lips, ¡°If so, he could take his daughter away.¡±


    ¡°That old man is not that easy to die¡­.¡± Qin Chao thought, This guy is a cultivator, he might live to two hundred years old!


    ¡°It looks like you really want your father-inw to pass away!¡± Shangguan Yan looked at Qin Chao as if she was staring at a new continent, ¡°Gee, such a cruel uncle!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s actually the opposite of that.¡± Qin Chao shrugged his shoulders, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want the old man to die, it¡¯s him, the old man, who wants me dead.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that too excessive¡­.¡± Liu Chang looked at the clothes and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s your father-inw anyway, why is he so ferocious?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re people from Sunan City, you should know him.¡± Qin Chao said the name. ¡°His name is Su Xianqin.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    The two beauties widened their eyes. They clutched their mouths, looking at Qin Chao in a daze.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t joke with me!¡± Shangguan Yan¡¯s expression was very exaggerated, her vision seemed able to tear Qin Chao¡¯s clothes, checking out his body to see what they were made off.


    ¡°What, what are you looking at?¡± Qin Chao clutched his clothes as if he was a weak woman trying to fend off a molester.


    Seeing him like this, Shangguan Yan had the urge to beat him.


    ¡°F*ck off, what¡¯s with that posture! This old mother is not going to do something to you, be serious, ok!¡±


    ¡°I saw that look in your eyes, it scared me.¡± Qin Chao said with lingering fear.


    ¡°Pei, even if I, your old mother, like pigs, I won¡¯t have any interest in you!¡± Shangguan Yan breathlessly said.


    ¡°Qin Chao, you said Su Xianqin is your father-inw¡­.¡± Liu Chang frowned and asked, ¡°Then, the one you want to marry is Su Fei or Su Ji?¡±


    ¡°Do you even have to ask!¡± Qin Chao immediately said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s Su Ji! Su Fei, that cold girl, how could she have a rtionship with a man!¡±


    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t like men, then would you care to introduce me to your sister-inw?¡± Shangguan Yan patted her bulging breast and majestically smiled, ¡°I, this old mother, refuse nobody; I do like beautiful women.¡±


    ¡°Amitabha!¡± Qin Chao folded his hand and said to the girl, ¡°The donor, sex is zero, zero is sex, repent and you will be saved!¡±


    ¡°D*mn, that¡¯s none of your business!¡± Shangguan Yan gave him a supercilious look.


    ¡°Could it be, Su Xianqin is also an ordinary person?¡± Liu Chang continued to help Qin Chao chose his clothes, and then asked, ¡°Is he also someone who favor the rich and disdain the poor, so he thinks your family background is not up to par?¡±


    ¡°Probably.¡± Qin Chao said, ¡°This old man¡¯s hatred toward me doesn¡¯t seem like ordinary; He didn¡¯t even hesitate to send people to kill me.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Shangguan Yan has walked to the other side to see the clothes and failed to hear hisst few words.


    But Liu Chang clearly heard; She could not help but loudly exim, ¡°How could he be so reckless? Does he dare to defy thew?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps he even looks down on it.¡± Qin Chao said, ¡°For people like them, the limit of thew was too small. Even if he really kills me, he can just look for a scapegoat.¡±


    ¡°Looks like what you have is not a good father-inw¡­.¡± Liu Chang somewhat worriedly said.


    ¡°Rest assured, it¡¯s ok.¡± Qin Chao smiled, hands in his pocket, and casually said, ¡°It¡¯s the so called, to counter soldiers with arms and water with an earth weir (adopt measures appropriate to the actual situation). I, Qin Chao, am not that easy to be bullied. If I were that easy, I would have died 1000 times in Dongchuan City.¡±


    ¡°Qin Chao, you¡¯re not an ordinary people, am I right?¡± Seeing that Shangguan Yan seemed far away from them, Liu Chan suddenly asked a question.


    ¡°What?¡± Being suddenly asked like that, Qin Chao can only ask back, ¡°Why do you ask?¡±


    ¡°Your unusual ability is certainly not magic.¡± Liu Chang looked at Qin Chao; Her eyes revealed a smile, ¡°I have no doubt about it. My ex-boyfriend is a magician. To perform a magic, one needs stage props and tricks. I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t see any props in you or even tricks.¡±


    ¡°Ahem, maybe that¡¯s because my level is higher.¡± Qin Chao carelessly said, ¡°My technique is too quick, that¡¯s why you can¡¯t clearly see it.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Liu Chang can see that Qin Chao did not want to be pestered with this issue, so she no longer asked. Instead, she said, ¡°In that case, I think you should wear¡­.¡±


    ¡°Hey, have you choose it yet?¡± At this time, Shangguan Yan walked back, ¡°Since this guy doesn¡¯t have many conditions, just pick something up.¡±


    The girl was holding a ck suit; She let the two people see it, ¡°Here, let him try this one.¡±


    ¡°Since this is miss Shangguan¡¯s hand picked clothes, then I¡¯ll try it.¡±


    Qin Chao reached out his hand to take the clothes and then, led by the shop assistant, walked to the nearest fitting room and then started changing his clothes.


    ¡°Yanyan, I never thought you actually can choose a man¡¯s clothes.¡± Liu Chang looked at Shangguan Yan as if this was the first time they met.


    ¡°This is nothing.¡± Shangguan Yan proudly raised her chin, ¡°Before I, your old mother, even ate pork, I already saw how pigs run!¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t know what would your vision be.¡± Liu Chang still not assured.


    ¡°This is beyond you.¡± Shangguan Yan seemed to transform into a female teacher: Filled with confidence, she said to Liu Chang, ¡°Men naturally wear their clothes to tter the women. As long as I see the clothes that look good on him, wouldn¡¯t that be great!¡±


    ¡°But¡­.Isn¡¯t he going to wear the clothes to meet his father-inw, and not to please our big miss Shangguan¡­.?¡±


    ¡°Em¡­.This¡­.¡± Shangguan Yan blinked her eyes as if she forgot about this critical issue. ¡°This gay thing, how would I know? Forget it, just wait him out, we¡¯ll see.¡±


    After saying that, the fitting room door was suddenly pushed open.


    Qin Chao dressed in Shangguan Yan¡¯s hand picked ck suit, came out from the inside.


    When he came out, the several girls on the scene, including the shopping assistant, were stunned.


    When he dressed in that ck trench coat, Qin Chao¡¯s body was surrounded with thick wild aura. But in that ck suit, Qin Chao¡¯s temperament seemed to change into a young master¡¯s temperament; He became somewhat elegant.


    Moreover, coupled with Qin Chao¡¯s originally handsome look, with a clear face line, he attracted a few more eyes.


    Indeed clothes make the man, saddle make the horse.


    However, if Qin Chao did not speak, that would be so much better.


    ¡°His uncle, this clothes is f*cking ufortable.¡±

 Chapter 220 Pay For The Door

    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Shangguan Yan covered her mouth and said, ¡°This man can¡¯t be saved anymore. Even if he wears good looking clothes, he still acts like a street punk!¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s fine.¡± Liu Chang rubbed her smooth chin, thinking out loud, ¡°This manner of speaking can be changed. However, Qin Chao¡¯s eyes still showed some of his wildness. In this case, I think¡­.¡±


    Liu Chang¡¯s eyes swept her surrounding a bit and saw the gold-rimmed sses on the nearby counter.


    The beautiful flight attendant¡¯s eyes lit up, that sses was not meant for people with myopia but only for decorative or ornamental purposes.


    This usually seemed useless thing, now has a chance to show its features.


    Liu Chang took that gold-rimmed sses, walked over, and put it on Qin Chao¡¯s face.


    When she put the sses up there, those girls, once again stunned.


    It was like apletely different person than the previous Qin Chao.


    His initially wild eyes, when covered with sses, turned gentle. He was like a senior engineer with many sessful projects.


    In particr, his lips asionally evoked a trace of his old ¡°bad boy¡± smile, which even more embellished his unique charm. Making him gentle but does not appear dull.


    This kind of temperament was especially lethal to women.


    ¡°This indeed¡­.is much better¡­.¡±


    Liu Chang nodded in satisfaction. Although she somewhat surprised, she quickly held back her emotion and said to Qin Chao.


    ¡°Incredible¡­.¡± Shangguan Yan¡¯s mouth was also wide open. She could not help but say, ¡°I, Shangguan Yan, really have such a powerful vision! My God, this is this first time I realize it! Come on, Changchang, while I still have this powerful vision, let¡¯s go pick two clothes for ourselves!¡±


    With that, Shangguan Yan pulled Liu Chang¡¯s hand and went upstairs.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, we still haven¡¯t eaten yet!¡± Qin Chao immediately rushed to chase them, Are you kidding me, still wants to window shop? I am hungry already, i haven¡¯t eaten for a whole day.


    ¡°Sir, you haven¡¯t paid the items!¡± The shopping assistant quickly rushed and held onto Qin Chao¡¯s thigh.


    This shopping assistant was a young girl. She thought, This person seems good, but how could he just took the clothes like a bully!


    ¡°Ah, sorry, sorry!¡± Qin Chao pped his forehead, chastising himself for forgetting it. He quickly pulled out the cash to pay the bill and continued to pursue Liu Chang and Shangguan Yan in that ck suit.


    ¡°Quick, I think this looks good, let¡¯s give it a try!¡± Shangguan Yan, who took Liu Chang to the women¡¯s section on the fourth floor, said to Liu Chang while pointing to a set of red leather skirt.


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Liu Chang shook her head, ¡°This style is not suitable for me.¡±


    Liu Chang was one of those intellectual beauty who always wore simple yet elegant clothing. But Shangguan Yan prefered bright colors with low neckline, which exposed too much skin. Thiste autumn temperature forced her to wear thick cotton clothing. Otherwise, this girl would put on a much more revealing clothes.


    ¡°Then I am going to try this skirt!¡± Shangguan Yan excitedly let the shopping assistant took that red leather skirt and grabbed Liu Chang¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Go ahead. When Qin Chao arrives, you and him can go to the fifth floor restaurant to look for me.¡± Liu Chang was also a bit hungry, ¡°I can¡¯t stand here doing nothing while waiting for you, big miss. I will reserve our seat at the restaurant first.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Shangguan Yan, who single-mindedly put her attention to the clothes, said to the shopping assistant after Liu Chang left, ¡°Later on, if there is a wretched maning here to look for someone, let him wait here for me.¡±


    With that, the girl twisted her slender waist and went into the fitting room.


    After her feet entered the fitting room, Qin Chao¡¯s feet arrived at the fourth floor.


    This women¡¯s section was veryrge, Qin Chao did not know where to look for those two girls. He looked around, randomly walking at the fourth floor.


    ¡°Sir, are you looking for someone?¡± The shopping assistant, who was standing in front of a shop, nced at this dressed-to-the-nines guy, approached him and politely asked.


    ¡°Yes, I am looking for two beautiful girls.¡± Qin Chao nodded, ¡°These two girls are tall, one has a ck hair, the other yellow.


    The ck haired one is Liu Chang and the yellow haired one is naturally Shangguan Yan.


    ¡°I understand, sir. Pleasee with me.¡± The shopping assistant thought, The one thatdy told me should be this gentleman. But, he is tall, handsome, and refined, not at all like the wretched man¡¯s look.


    Perhaps, they were just joking.


    The shopping assistant guided Qin Chao into the shop.


    ¡°Sir, thedy is trying the clothes, you can just wait for her here.¡±


    ¡°Ok, thank you.¡± Qin Chao politely expressed his gratitude toward this shopping assistant. However, he found out that this shopping assistant was a very young and attractive girl. Therefore, he could not bear but flirt a bit.


    ¡°Miss, has anybody ever told you such a question?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± The shopping assistant was confused by Qin Chao¡¯s sudden question. She subconsciously looked at her clothes to see if there was something wrong with it but found none.


    ¡°What, what question?¡± Thus, she blinked her eyes and could not help but ask.


    ¡°Has anyone ever told you that you are beautiful?¡± Qin Chao let out a faint smile, leaned closer to the shopping assistant and said in a low and deep voice.


    ¡°What?¡± The shopping assistant froze for a moment, her pretty face blushed and her breathing became somewhat rapid.


    This man, this man is so bold¡­.


    ¡°Sir¡­.Please, please don¡¯t joke with me.¡± The shopping assistant stepped back two steps until her curling upward buttocks bumped against the desk.


    ¡°How could this be a joke?¡± Qin Chao took a step forward and continued to ask the shopping assistant, ¡°Are you insulting my vision?¡±


    ¡°No¡­.Sir, please don¡¯t misunderstand¡­.¡± The young shopping assistant was startled. In this high ss mall, the shopping assistant cannot afford to offend the customer.


    Therefore, each of this shopping assistant, in their training, has developed a very good temperament. In particr, they won¡¯t scold back if they were hit, and won¡¯t hit back if they were cursed.


    Whether hit or scold, these young shopping assistants would regard them as a cool breeze in their ears.


    But, such an offensive from Qin Chao somewhat swept her off her feet, feeling as if she was as light as a feather.


    ¡°If not, then you should believe what I said.¡± Qin Chao reached out his hand to support the young shopping assistant¡¯s side and lowered his head to look at her, ¡°You are beautiful, just like a bottle of sweet wine, deeply attracting my senses. Beautifuldy, would you be willing to let me taste you, this ss of wine?¡±


    ¡°S, sir¡­.¡± The young shopping assistant was breathless, her face flushed, not knowing what to say.


    ¡°I know, this sudden request has put you on the spot.¡± Qin Chao reached out his other hand, now holding both of her somewhat cold and soft hands, and then gently said, ¡°But we can do it step by step. You can tell me your phone number. Think of this number as our meeting gift.¡±


    ¡°The phone number¡­.Okay¡­.¡± Being held by the hands, the shopping assistant¡¯s head went nk; She unconsciously told Qin Chao her phone number.


    ¡°Great, this is fate.¡± Qin Chao sniggered in his heart, Not bad, after wearing this clothes, my charm is indeed invincible. But, I don¡¯t know if this can be used against Su Xianqin, that old man.


    Just as Qin Chao was about to invite this young shopping assistant to a dinner, from the nearby fitting room, suddenly came a scream.


    Qin Chao¡¯s ears suddenly pricked up, It¡¯s that girl, Shangguan Yan.


    Without hesitation, he slipped into the nearest fitting room.


    The fitting room door was locked but it cannot stop Qin Chao. He threw his fist, which immediately shattered the lock on the door.


    And then, when he pulled open the door, Qin Chao was suddenly amazed.


    Shangguan Yan was almost naked in front of the mirror, standing inside the fitting room, nkly looking at him who suddenly appeared in front of her.


    He has to admit, Shangguan Yan¡¯s skin was pretty smooth. Because she was often outside, she has a tan skin. Her body only wore a bra and a panty.


    It was worth mentioning that Shangguan Yan¡¯s panty was somewhat unusual. This girl wore a T-back.


    Seeing Qin Chao came in, Shangguan Yan was stunned for a moment, and then quickly turned around. Her T-back was unable to cover her smooth and rounded buttocks. These two watermelon-shaped soft and tight things immediately blinded Qin Chao¡¯s sses.


    ¡°Pervert! Why, why are you still staying, get out!¡±


    ¡°Are, are you okay?¡± Qin Chao blinked his eyes and then, his pair of eyes that were hidden behind the sses unceremoniously slipped down, sweeping her smooth *ss.


    ¡°What are you looking at!¡± Shangguan Yan was angry, wanting to kick Qin Chao out of that small room. But she was afraid it would let Qin Chao, this kid, see even more of her ¡°spring scene,¡± and thus being taken advantage again.


    Such a good chance like this, Qin Chao naturally would not let it pass in vain, unless he is a eunuch.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just scream? What happened?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Shangguan Yan held her clothes in front of her, keeping Qin Chao from looking at her, ¡°It¡¯s just a cockroach!¡±


    There really was a dead cockroaches on the floor. It seemed like it was destroyed by Shangguan Yan¡¯s high-heeled shoes.


    ¡°So it¡¯s just a cockroach¡­.¡± Qin Chao spokezily, eyes continuing to sweep Shangguan Yan¡¯s irresistible spot twice, ¡°You made a big sound, I thought you were abducted by aliens.¡±


    ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing why don¡¯t you get out!¡± Shangguan Yan grabbed her cotton coat hanging on the side and to threw it at Qin Chao¡¯s face, ¡°Or do you want to do this old mother here by force?¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, no need to be so angry like that. I am out, okay.¡± Qin Chao deliberately closed the door slowly. However, the door cannot be fully locked, there was a fist-sized hole previously left by Qin Chao.


    ¡°B*stard, don¡¯t stand at the door!¡± Seeing the eyes looking inside from that hole, Shangguan Yan went crazy.


    ¡°What about my eyes?¡± Qin Chao asked.


    ¡°Get back!¡± Shangguan Yan swore that she wanted to vomit three liters of blood.


    Since, the beauty has spoken, Qin Chao had to get away from the fitting room. Seeing the shocked young shopping assistant in front of him, Qin Chao shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°Beautiful, don¡¯t be so grumpy, otherwise, no man will like you.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, that¡¯s my business, not yours!¡± From behind the door, Shangguan Yan¡¯s heavily kicked with her high-heeled shoes.


    Qin Chao threw up his hands, ¡°You see, so scary.¡±


    ¡°Em¡­.Sir¡­.¡± The young shopping assistant stared at Qin Chao and then said.


    ¡°Why, beautiful girl, want to join me for dinner?¡± Qin Chao¡¯s eyes lit up and immediately asked.


    ¡°Em¡­.No, you have to pay for this door¡­.¡±

 Chapter 221 Seem Familiar

    Unable to justify himself for the broken door, Qin Chao obediently forked over money forpensation.


    At this time, Shangguan Yan finished changing her clothes and walked out of the fitting room.


    This girl¡¯s brand-new stance immediately lit Qin Chao¡¯s eyes bright. My God, this dress really fit her temperament.


    The red leather skirt highlights Shangguan Yan¡¯s body very well. Her curvaceous body was like a fire, burning the men¡¯s desire.


    Adding that she was already very attractive, her temperament brightly shone without restraint. This kind of woman was too overbearing, she was simply a man-killer.


    Qin Chao suddenly had a feeling, Is it possible that this girl could be like Rosy?


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Shangguan Yan turned around in circle once, threw a coquettish look at Qin Chao, and then asked.


    ¡°Invincible!¡± Qin Chao gave a thumbs up and praised, ¡°But I feel that something is missing.¡±


    ¡°Missing something?¡± Shangguan Yan blinked her eyes, nced at him sideway and asked, ¡°Do you mean this old mother¡¯s body is not good?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, you are in great shape, very good.¡± Qin Chao immediately exined, ¡°But I think your temperament could be better. For example, just now after wearing the sses, I don¡¯t look too hypocritical.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? Then what is that thing?¡± Hearing Qin Chao¡¯s words, Shangguan Yan finally showed some interest and asked.


    ¡°Your left hand is missing a candle and your right hand is missing a whip. With these two, you are truly invincible.¡±


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Shangguan Yan immediately rolled her eyes and casually said, ¡°But, I, this old mother, like being a Queen. Little guy, do you have any interest in ying Queen-in-control with this old mother?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Chao did not expect that Shangguan Yan would burn his body with her me; He could not help but ask, ¡°But I am not little.¡±


    ¡°Who said about that!¡± Shangguan Yanunched her next attack, ¡°You were born to be the ¡°receiver.¡±¡±


    With that, in order to show her skill, she deliberately took a step forward, rested her hands on Qin Chao¡¯s shoulder, swayed her slender waist a few times, and then said to Qin Chao with a smile on her eyes.


    ¡°Come on, the Queen will take a good care of you tonight.¡± Shangguan Yan said and hooked Qin Chao¡¯s chin with her hand, ¡°Little friend, do you like whip and candles or tiger bench and hot water?¡±


    Qin Chao¡¯s cold sweat poured down like waterfalls, his teasing failed, instead, he was counter-teased. He turned around and asked the somewhat stunned shopping assistant.


    ¡°Beauty, if a mentally ill buy a clothes here, can she get a discount?¡±


    ¡°Go to your uncle, you¡¯re the mentally ill here!¡± Hearing Qin Chao¡¯s words, Shangguan Yan was unwilling, ¡°Am I not the least bit attractive to you?¡±


    ¡°The attraction is there.¡± Qin Chao suddenly grinned and in one fluid motion, reached out his hand around Shangguan Yan¡¯s back and her leather covered buttocks with her other hand and then swept her up into his arms.


    ¡°What, what are you doing?¡± Seeing Qin Chao like this, Shangguan Yan finally went somewhat panic.


    ¡°The attraction is toorge, I, your father, must go to the fitting room to handle this matter.¡± Qin Chaoughed and started to walk toward the fitting room.


    ¡°Qin Chao, d*mn you, put me down!¡± Hearing this, Shangguan Yanpletely panicked, her two small fist unceasingly rained down Qin Chao¡¯s chest, ¡°If you don¡¯t, this old mother will shout!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to do it with me?¡± Qin Chao¡¯s eyes widened, innocently staring at Shangguan Yan, ¡°What, your speak doesn¡¯t count anymore?¡±


    ¡°You, you go to hell!¡± Shangguan Yan was defeated. On the level of shameless, Qin Chao deserved to be the first.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, doing it in the fitting room is better.¡± Qin Chao suddenly added, ¡°I have to show you, this girl who blindly worships foreign goods and ideas, how fierce our domestic artifact really is.¡±


    ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong, okay!¡± Seeing Qin Chao¡¯s serious look, Shangguan Yan had to beg for mercy, ¡°Qin Chao, you are fierce, you are formidable, you are invincible, you are the little overlord study machine. Let me go, and in the next life, I will do anything you ask me to do.¡±


    ¡°You actually went this far.¡± Qin Chao just wanted to scare her. Since his purpose has been reached, he put Shangguan Yan down from her arms.


    As soon as her feet touched the ground, this girl immediately jumped to the side and rushed to the fitting room and then locked herself inside.


    ¡°You b*stard, wait for this old mother to change my clothes and I will kill you!¡±


    Shangguan Yan threatened from inside the fitting room. Qin Chaoughed and asked the shopping assistant.


    ¡°How much is this skirt cost?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s thirteen thousand yuan.¡± The shopping assistant told him the price, which stunned Qin Chao. My goodness, this leather skirt has so little material, yet, it¡¯s so expensive.¡±


    ¡°Sir, do you want to pay it by cash or card?¡± The shopping assistant continued to ask.


    ¡°Ahem¡­.¡± Qin Chao dryly coughed, I really shouldn¡¯t have asked. I thought if it¡¯s just one or two thousand, I would buy it for Shangguan Yan as a thank you gift for helping me pick my clothes.


    Unexpectedly, the price is like sitting in a rocket, it went up so fast. Forget it¡­.I am not that rich.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I was just asking.¡± Qin Chao said and somewhat awkwardly stood aside.


    That shopping assistant shed a hint of contempt, ¡°Sir, then you don¡¯t want this leather skirt?¡±


    I thought he is one of those second generation rich, turns out to be a poor ghost. A poor ghost yet he wants to flirt with me, really shameless, why doesn¡¯t he look at himself in the mirror first.


    ¡°Who said that, wrap it up for me!¡± At this time, Shangguan Yan came out of the fitting room; She has changed her clothes back. This girl was probably afraid if she continued to wear that skirt, it would lead Qin Chao to do the crime again.


    Meanwhile, Shangguan Yan pulled up her credit card, ready to pay it.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re joking right, you really want to buy such an expensive skirt?¡± Qin Chao could not help but ask, ¡°Such a waste.¡±


    ¡°This is nothing.¡± Shangguan Yan rolled her eyes at Qin Chao, ¡°Since I earned this money, I naturally have to spend it!¡±


    ¡°But isn¡¯t this too much, thirteen thousand just for one piece of clothing.¡± Qin Chao shrugged his shoulders, ¡°I can¡¯t even afford to buy a house now.¡±


    ¡°Ai, how could boss Qin say that.¡± Shangguan Yan could not help but curl her lips, ¡°You even drive a Lexus; These words of yours are just going to provoke people.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not my car, it¡¯s thepany¡¯s car.¡± Qin Chao did not want to pretend to be rich, ¡°I am just a small security guard; Since I want to marry a girl, I have to provide her with a house, so naturally I need to save for a bit.¡±


    ¡°Pei!¡± Hearing this, Shangguan Yan became even more annoyed, ¡°Your father-inw is Su Xianqin; In this Sunan City, is there any family richer than yours?¡±


    Su Xianqin¡¯s son-inw? That shopping assistant¡¯s eyes lit up again. My God, this guy actually has such a status¡­.I wonder if Su Xianqin¡¯s son-inw want to take a mistress¡­.


    ¡°Hold on!¡± Qin Chao¡¯s face suddenly turned serious; He said to Shangguan Yan, ¡°It¡¯s true that I am Su Xianqin¡¯s son-inw, but I have nothing to do with his property. I, your father, only spend what I earn.¡±


    Qin Chao really did not want to be a gigolo, he was a dignified devil path sessor, why would he need to rely on his wife and father-inw to live? If he said it out loud, people wouldugh their heads off!


    ¡°Bah, I was just saying, no need to get angry about it.¡± Seeing Qin Chao¡¯s sign of anger, Shangguan Yan had to throw in the towel and stop bickering.


    ¡°I did not see it before, but you actually have some backbone.¡±


    ¡°There are many things that you haven¡¯t seen.¡± Qin Chao said, ¡°They went far beyond your IQ.¡±


    ¡°What, do you want to fight me?¡± After paying, Shangguan Yan put her hands on her waist and red at Qin Chao.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah, I am afraid of you.¡± Qin Chao, remembering the headache-inducer Su Xianqin, disinclined to quarrel with her. He waved his hand, directly raising the white g.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Shangguan Yan nodded in satisfaction, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go upstairs. Changchang probably has picked our seats and has been waiting for us for a long time.¡±


    ¡°When you say it like that, I am feeling my hunger again.¡±


    Qin Chao touched his own stomach and walked toward the fifth floor with Shangguan Yan.


    The female shopping assistant looked at the direction where Qin Chao left in a trance. Such a good rich son-inw just slip away from me. Ai, I mustn¡¯t too worry about losing my face if I don¡¯t want this to happen again.


    ¡°By the way, Shangguan Yan, I still have a problem.¡± Standing on the esctor, Qin Chao could not help but ask Shangguan Yan about an issue.


    ¡°If you want to say it just say it, if you want to fart just fart!¡± Shangguan Yan threw out a sentence.


    ¡°Em, this¡­.¡± Qin Chao touched his nose, ¡°You spend your money like there¡¯s no tomorrow like this, don¡¯t you want to save some of it for the dowry?¡±


    ¡°Pei!¡± Shangguan Yan¡¯s eyebrows jumped up and she loudly said, ¡°Why do I need to pay for dowry! Get marry is get marry. Want this old mother to pay the dowry? No way!¡±


    Whoa, this one is a feminist. Qin Chao helplessly shrugged his shoulders, admitting that she was powerful.


    Shangguan Yan straightened her back and proudly walked to the fifth-floor restaurant with Qin Chao.


    This restaurant was an all you can eat buffet; after paying the entrance fee, everyone can eat as much as they like. This was in line with Qin Chao¡¯s desire. This guy¡¯s stomach was like a bottomless pit, he can eat as many as he wants. But because he no longer has a free meal like when he was in the Liao Mansion, Qin Chao did not dare to eat too much.


    Therefore, he often secretlymented, s, not everyone can afford to be a cultivator. At least,mon people could not afford thisrge demand for food.


    The two people paid the entrance fee and began to look for Liu Chang.


    At this time, there were not that many people in the restaurant. Qin Chao and Shangguan Yan only need to sweep their eyes for a few seconds and they already found Liu Chang, who was sitting by the window.


    However, the scene was slightly different because they saw at the opposite of Liu Chang sat a man in a suit.


    ¡°Did Liu Chang invite another person?¡± Qin Chao could not help but curious.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Shangguan Yan immediately dismissed, ¡°In addition to her ex-boyfriend and her dad, Changchang never eat with other men!¡±


    ¡°Then who is that guy?¡±


    ¡°Who knows, we¡¯ll know it when we see him!¡±


    ¡°Yanyan, Qin Chao, here!¡± As soon as Liu Chang saw Qin Chao and Shangguan Yan, she immediately beckoned.


    That man also turned his head; The guy was actually pretty handsome, but there was a bit of haze on his forehead.


    Qin Chao¡¯s body shook, this guy; he was too familiar with him.

 Chapter 222 Having A Nightmare

    Qin Chao has a good memory. He also clearly remembered how he and Hu Lili know this man.


    In that day, Hu Lili stood on the street and nearly hit by a sports car. It was Qin Chao who suddenly appeared and smashed that sports car with his fists. Only then Hu Lili was saved.


    This man was the owner of that sports car, who at the time wantonly shouted that his father is Li Fumin. Such an easily recognizable person like him, how could Qin Chao not remember.


    When Qin Chao arrived, this man obviously ignored him. His attention was focused on Shangguan Yan next to Qin Chao. Seeing this beauty came, this guy¡¯s eyes suddenly glowed.


    ¡°Changchang, your friend?¡± Shangguan Yan pointed to the man and asked Liu Chang.


    ¡°Let me introduce myself.¡± This man immediately stood up and very gentlemanly nodded to Shangguan Yan. The guy waspletely different than his previous drunk appearance, now he was simply the epitome of politeness, making Qin Chao suspect whether he really saw twopletely different people.


    ¡°I (polite term) am Li Qiang. It is an honor for me to have a dinner with two beautiful women.¡±


    ¡°Li Qiang?¡± Shangguan Yan and Liu Chang were flight attendants who often flew around. Therefore, they obviously did not know about the eldest son of Li Fumin (The second son is Li Chao, the deputy party secretary).


    ¡°Never heard of it.¡± Shangguan Yan raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°Em, he decided to sit here by himself. Yanyan, how about we change the location?¡±


    Liu Chang asked her good friend, not giving face to this young master. Li Qiang¡¯s face shed a hint of embarrassment, there was also a drifting-away anger in there.


    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s just eating dinner together, that¡¯s all.¡± Shangguan Yan waved her hand and sat beside Liu Chang, ¡°I think Mr. Li Qiang is a gentleman, and would not bother us while we eat, right?¡±


    On the ne, they have seen all kinds of people. Therefore, they knew how to treat Li Qiang like an air.


    ¡°Naturally, I will let the two beauties feel at home.¡± Li Qiangughed, ¡°I forgot to say, I am the owner of this mall. Therefore, just consider this meal as my treat.¡±


    With that, he waved his hand. The nearby waiter came and gave the money back to Shangguan Yan and Liu Chang.


    It was unknown whether intentional or not, but Li Qiang deliberately omitted Qin Chao¡¯s name. However, Qin Chao was indifferent to it. It¡¯s just a hundred yuan, I¡¯ll eat it back in no time.


    ¡°Whoa, man, so you¡¯re actually the big boss here!¡± Qin Chao rolled his eyes, seemingly thinking of something, and immediately sat down beside Li Qian.


    Without caring the sh of displeasure from Li Qiang¡¯s eyes, Qin Chao reached out his hand and shook Li Qiang¡¯s hand twice.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Li Qiang let out a powerful shout. After he pulled his hand away, it was already red and swollen.


    ¡°Oh, I am so sorry!¡± Qin Chao immediately said, ¡°I am a rough man, a security guard, so I have a heavy grip. But I didn¡¯t think that boss Li is actually quite fragile like a porcin.¡±


    ¡°I exercise regrly.¡± Being called fragile in front of the two beauties, Li Qiang obviously not going to ept it. He waved his hand and exined.


    ¡°So it is¡­.¡± Qin Chao did not want to dwell on this topic. He continued, ¡°Boss Li, are you really the big boss here?¡±


    ¡°Recement guaranteed if not genuine.¡± Li Qiang proudly nodded.


    ¡°Oh, what a shame we don¡¯t meet you earlier.¡± Qin Chao sighed exaggeratedly and then turned to Shangguan Yan, ¡°Yanyan, if we had known boss Li earlier, we could get a discount on the clothes that you just bought.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Li Qiang also turned his head, watching the tender and charming Shangguan Yan, and then asked, ¡°Did the beauty just spend money in this mall?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Without waiting for Shangguan Yan to reply, Qin Chao immediately said, ¡°Therefore, if we had known you earlier, we could get a cheaper price.¡±


    ¡°This is easy.¡± Li Qiang waved his hand, calling the nearby waiter, ¡°Tell me the name of the shop, I will ask them to return the money back.¡±


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Shangguan Yan shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s just a cheap piece of clothing, thank you for the gesture, Mr. Li, I appreciate your kindness.¡±


    With that, the girl gave Qin Chao a quick re.


    Qin Chao smiled and no longer talk. It seems like this Shangguan Yan is not one of those ¡°social climber¡± women. She has a haughtiness in her bones.


    If this is Su Ji, she would definitely go along with me to mercilessly suck Li Qiang dry. Since you took yourself as a rich guy, you need to be squeezed with eyes open.


    But since Shangguan Yan doesn¡¯t want to y along with me, I cannot squeeze Li Qiang dry by myself. Count this guy lucky.


    ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t insist.¡± Li Qiang was also a haughty person; He waved his hand, dismissing the waiter. As he was about to say something, the two beauties, each holding a te, stood up, left the table, and went to get the food.


    After the two beauties left, Li Qiang went silent,pletely regarding Qin Chao as a garbage can.


    Qin Chao, indifferent to that, held his te and immediately left the table. Since you want to wait, then be a good boy and wait there.


    He took his te to take the food along with the two beauties.


    ¡°By the way.¡± Qin Chao filled his te with the barbecue and asked Liu Chang, ¡°How can you provoke that guy to sit with you?¡±


    ¡°Who provoke him!¡± Liu Chang shot a morose nce at Qin Chao, ¡°That guy came sticking at me by his own will. This man is a typical pervert, when he see a beauty, he would never let her walk away.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s exactly like someone here!¡± Shangguan Yan agreed.


    ¡°I think I lost my appetite after seeing him.¡± Liu Chang, who hate this kind of person, said.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we just eat and chat here?¡± Shangguan Yan proposed. Because this buffet restaurant was rtively casual, people often eat while chatting next to the buffet table.


    Especially when there were many people in the restaurant, this was very normal. But since there were only a few people here, it seemed unusual.


    Therefore, when Shangguan Yan brought it up, Liu Chang became a bit embarrassed.


    ¡°Is this okay?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Qin Chao said and began to eat his te of barbecue, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel more at ease here? It save us the trouble to go back and face that Li Qiang.¡±


    ¡°Good, then it¡¯s settled!¡± Shangguan Yan also thought it was more interesting to leave the big mall boss hanging there.


    The two people have agreed, Liu Chang no longer opposed. The three people gathered around the buffet table, chatting and eating.


    ¡°Qin Chao, can you be a bit civilized in eating!¡± The two beauties just started to fill their bellies but was startled by Qin Chao¡¯s table manners. They have seen people who can eat, but never like this.


    They saw Qin Chao continued to send the food very quickly into his mouth with the fork. They also can see the food on the table slowly reduced with their naked eyes.


    Qin Chao¡¯s stomach seemed to have no bottom. He never stop eating, never stop chewing.


    ¡°My God, Qin Chao, are you a chowhound?¡± Just by looking at him eating, Shangguan Yan felt she was almost full, ¡°Please, you look like a well-mannered gentleman, can you just eat like a normal person¡­.?¡±


    ¡°This is nothing.¡± Qin Chao will soon enter the Foundation Building stage, so he needed a lot of energy. This all you can eat buffet gave him the opportunity to eat to his heart¡¯s content. Especially since this is Li Qiang¡¯s domain, he will not hold himself back.


    ¡°There is so much food here, if I don¡¯t eat it, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste? Wasting thing is a sin, Amitabha.¡±


    Qin Chao said, and began to continue his whirlwind-like sweeping attack on the buffet table. Shangguan Yan and Liu Chang did not eat much, the food on their tes was basically enough to fill their stomachs.


    Therefore, after finishing their food, they watched Qin Chao eating his meal. These two girls wanted to see how much food Qin Chao could actually eat.


    ¡°So you guys are here.¡±


    After waiting for half a day, Li Qiang finally could not bear anymore. Seeing the nearby Qin Chao burying himself in the pile of food, his eyes could not help but emit a sh disgust.


    ¡°Your friend here, hehe, is quite an eater.¡±


    ¡°What, you want to forbid me from eating?¡± Qin Chao looked up and asked, mouth still eating.


    ¡°My friend, eating is best if you don¡¯t eat to the full. Don¡¯t let this all you can eat buffet spoil your stomach.¡± Li Qiang sneered, ¡°Be careful of your stomach, it will do more harm to it than good.¡±


    ¡°Oh, rest assured, boss Li, my stomach is fine.¡± Qin Chao touched his smooth belly and said, ¡°For me, eating is a blessing. The most important thing is to not waste food.¡±


    With that, Qin Chao continued to destroy the food and said, seemingly talking to himself, ¡°Some people spend their hard earned money to eat something simple. But, they are useful to society and useful to others. And some people usemon people¡¯s money to eat exotic delicacies, yet feels nothing wrong with it. Gee¡­.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± Li Qiang narrowed his eyes; Qin Chao¡¯s words seemed to point at his father.


    ¡°Oh? I mean to say about some corrupt officials.¡± Qin Chao waved his hand and somewhat surprisedly said, ¡°What, does boss Li know such people?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t!¡± Li Qiang immediately said. He couldn¡¯t possibly admit that his father was a big corrupt official.


    ¡°Yeah, this is a dog sh*t thing, how could a promising young man like boss Li possibly know about it!¡± Qin Chao pretended to know nothing and continued, ¡°Look at you boss Li. In your young age, you already have such a great property, that is so awesome. I, Qin Chao, really admire people who eat from their own hard earned money.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Li Qiang¡¯s face turnedpletely cold. Even if that was not intentional, all of Qin Chao¡¯s words pointed at Li Qiang himself.


    ¡°Young people should speak carefully. They should guard their mouth.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, boss Li.¡± Qin Chao patted his stomach and said, ¡°Although I am just a security guard, I eat well and sleep well without any nightmares. By the way, boss Li, when you sleep, do you often have nightmares?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Li Qiang could not help lose his temper, ¡°Just eat your food.¡±


    With that, Li Qiang lost his interest in talking to the two beauties. With a cold face, he turned around and walked away.


    Hearing their conversation, the two beauties caught some clues. It seemed like Qin Chao and Li Qiang have done a ¡°festival celebration.¡±


    ¡°Who exactly is that guy? Why you seem to hate him?¡±


    ¡°He is the eldest son of the deputy police chief Li Fumin.¡± Qin Chao sneered, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for me, he would¡¯ve killed an innocent college girl. One day, he will pay the price for his act.¡±

 Chapter 223 You Are Poor

    Soon, Qin Chao has to abandon his thoughts on Li Qiang. Because Su Xianqin finally returned to Sunan City.


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    In the airport arrival area, Su Ji pulled the ck suited Qin Chao and could not help but ask, ¡°Did you pick this yourself? It¡¯s pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, of course, of course, as long as it can satisfy the father-inw.¡± Qin Chao unintentionally cast a sidelong nce at the service desk. Liu Chang and Shangguan Yan have finished their time on the ground and returned to their flight attendants duty, traveling everywhere on the ne.


    ¡°Pei, who¡¯s your father-inw!¡± Su Ji sweetly held Qin Chao¡¯s arm, ¡°Nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± Qin Chao pinched the girl¡¯s nose and said, ¡°If not my father-inw, who am I going to meet! Forget it, I better go back to the University.¡±


    ¡°You dare?¡± Su Ji put her hands on her waist, staring at Qin Chao, ¡°If you dare to go back, this girl will castrate you.¡±


    Well, Qin Chao admitted that he knew this little violent girl.


    ¡°The two of you, stop making noise here.¡± Su Fei finally could not bear roll her eyes at the two, ¡°The ne has been parked, so father will soone out. If you let him see you two like this, he would be furious.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­.¡± Su Ji pursed her lips and loosened Qin Chao¡¯s arm.


    Qin Chao touched his nose, feeling somewhat apprehensive. This old guy Su Xianqin, I wonder how would he treat me?


    Soon, the passengers came out one by one. Before long, Su Fei and Su Ji saw a familiar figure, they excitedly waved their hands.


    ¡°Dad, here!¡±


    Qin Chao quickly followed the two beauties¡¯ gaze.


    Surrounded by four ck-d bodyguards, a middle-aged man with an extraordinary temperament and imposing appearance came out.


    Perhaps because of the result of practicing Buddhist cultivation method, that middle-aged man has an auspicious aura surrounding him. However, Qin Chao did not dare to believe all these on-the-surface things, because the old man was simply a ck old ghost with a benevolent face, perhaps, if Qin Chaoter failed to impress, the old man would simply kill him.


    ¡°Hehe, the two girls actually came to pick this old man.¡± Seeing his baby daughters, Su Xianqin was obviously happy. He came over and touched the two girls one by one on the head.


    ¡°Dad, the two of us are grown up, no need to touch our heads!¡± Su Ji pouted and discontentedly said.


    ¡°So what, aren¡¯t the two of you still my baby daughters?¡± Su Xianqin exposed a gentle face, ¡°I heard from your sister that you are well-behaved recently, not running around. Is it true?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been goodtely!¡± Su Ji immediately tried to please her father, ¡°I also help sister take care of business!¡±


    ¡°Good, good!¡± Su Xianqin nodded, ¡°Taking care ofrge businesses by herself, my eldest daughter must have been tired.¡±


    With that, Su Xianqin looked at Su Fei with concern.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I am not that tired.¡± Su Fei indifferently smiled, ¡°However, if brother could help me take care some of them, I¡¯ll be more rxed.¡±


    With that, she looked at the white-suited young man behind Su Xianqin.


    ¡°Sister, long time no see.¡± A smile floated on the young man¡¯s face. His eyes were like a pool of deep spring, making people unable to grasp what was hidden inside.


    ¡°Brother, how are you? Is it fun overseas?¡± Seeing her brother, Su Ji immediately went over, pulled the man¡¯s arm and asked.


    Although the man is practically his brother-inw, seeing Su Ji pulled another man¡¯s arm, Qin Chao was still somewhat jealous. Especially since this brother-inw was the prime suspect as the man behind the assassination attempt on the two sisters.


    However, seeing him in person, that seemed unlikely. Because the face of Su Xianqin¡¯s eldest son, Su Yao was filled with sisterly love, nothing what a ¡°sister killer¡± suppose to look like.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, just somewhat can¡¯t bear the climate there.¡± Su Yao also rubbed his sister¡¯s head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how you could live in a foreign country for years.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay because I have many friends!¡± Su Ji immediately said, ¡°Moreover, there¡¯s also (maternal) aunt who took care of me. Aunt is a very good person, why don¡¯t you like her?¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­.¡± Su Yao just smiled and said nothing.


    ¡°Su Ji, don¡¯t trouble our big brother,e here.¡± Su Fei was smart enough to see Su Yao¡¯s mood was not quite right and immediately called Su Ji back.


    Although they are brother and sisters, Su Yao was actually Su Xianqin¡¯s son from his first wife. When Su Xianqin wandered abroad, his first wife died. Therefore, Su Xianqin married a second wife, who was the daughter of a wealthy businessman from UK, who then gave birth to Su Fei and Su Ji.


    However, seemingly, Su Xianqin¡¯s wives always died young. Soon, his second wife also died. Su Xianqin then no longer put emphasize on feelings and emotion between opposite sex and put all his mind on business.


    ¡°Our family haven¡¯t had such a reunion in a long time, how about we go out and eat?¡± Su Xianqin said to his son and daughters.


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Su Ji was the most excited one; She suddenly pulled Qin Chao¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Qin Chao,e with us.¡±


    As soon as she said that, the face of the several people immediately changed.


    Su Xianqin¡¯s face turned ugly, all of his gentle and kind faded away. He coldly watched this security guard that was hired by his daughter.


    And Su Yao just looked surprised for a moment, but soon returned to normal.


    As for Su Fei, she became somewhat apprehensive, uneasily looked at her father. Seeing her father¡¯s ashen face, her face immediately went pale.


    My God, father does not like Qin Chao? This time, what would happen to the two of them? Father has always been an overbearing person, but Su Ji has a stubborn temper. They wouldn¡¯t end up in a deadlock, would they? If it is, it would be bad for everyone¡­.


    ¡°Dad¡­.¡±


    Su Ji, who also saw that her father was not quite happy, immediately shouted with a little pleading.


    ¡°I have heard your name.¡± With a touch of arrogance in between his words, Su Xianqin calmly looked at Qin Chao and said, ¡°You have saved my two daughters many times and I am very grateful to you because of that. You shoulde with us, consider this as my thank you feast.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you director Su.¡± How could Qin Chao refuse? Even if he did not care for Su Xianqin¡¯s face, for Su Ji¡¯s sake, he had to say yes.


    After all, he is my future father-inw. Even if he wants to kill me, I still have to ept this meal invitation.


    But I fear this will not end well!


    ¡°Good, young men have to be bold.¡± Su Xianqin referred to Qin Chao, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Because her father was present, Su Ji did not dare to hold Qin Chao¡¯s hand much less holding his arm. The girl can only hold his father and look back asionally, secretly checking out Qin Chao at the back.


    The thing that worried Su Ji the most was whether Qin Chao would oppose her father or not.


    After all, her father had wanted to kill Qin Chao by sending two bodyguards to take care of him.


    If someone wants to kill me, I certainly wouldn¡¯t want to eat with that person. However, unfortunately for Qin Chao, that person will be his future father-inw.


    This is indeed a very tangled thing.


    Su Ji has no means to deal with this situation and can only give Qin Chao her look of support andfort.


    Qin Chao gave her back a big smile, reassuring her that it was ok.


    The group went out of the airport toward a row of ck Mercedes-Benzmercial vehicles.


    Su Xianqin took his two daughters to sit in the front car. Su Yao motioned to Qin Chao with his hand, signaling him to seat together at the rear car.


    Since he was invited by other people, he naturally has to follow their arrangement.


    Su Yao seemed very courteous toward him, like a well-mannered son of a wealthy family. But Qin Chao feared that this person¡¯s outer appearance was just a fake, his heart hid a venomous snake.


    But no matter what, he is just an ordinary human being. I am a devil path¡¯s cultivator, I am not afraid of anything. Qin Chao rxed his mind and quickly followed Su Yao to seat on the back seat of the Mercedes-Benz.


    ¡°Mr. Qin Chao is it?¡± After entering the car, the driver slowly started the car and followed Su Xianqin¡¯s car at the front.


    In the back seat, Su Yao lightly asked Qin Chao with a calm face.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Chao nodded his head, his eyes unabashedly looked at Su Yao¡¯s body, wanting to see if he can uncover any clue about him.


    ¡°This time, it must be a trouble to take care of my two sisters.¡± Su Yao said with a smile, ¡°Especially Su Ji. She must have given you many headaches.¡±


    ¡°Oh, not at all, she is actually quite sensible.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, no need to hide the truth from me. How could I, as her elder brother, not know about Su Ji¡¯s character?¡± Su Yao¡¯s eyes, which seemed able to see through anything, turned to Qin Chao, ¡°Since she was a child, she¡¯s already so headstrong and willful.¡±


    With that, Su Yao pulled out a cigar and offered it to Qin Chao, ¡°Want to try?¡±


    ¡°No need, I am not used to this.¡± Qin Chao waved his hand.


    ¡°Mind if I smoke?¡± Su Yao very politely asked.


    ¡°By all means.¡±


    Su Yao then came up with a square cigar cutter and cut the cigar with it. Then, he pulled out his lighter and lit it. Then, he put the cigar above the me and gently rotated it, heating the cigar.


    ¡°Actually, a cigar is quite good. I think I enjoy it more than a cigarette.¡± Su Yao extinguished the lighter, wrapped the cigar with his lips and gently inhaled with his mouth, keeping the smoke in his lung for a time.


    Finally, he slowly exhaled, spitting the smoke out. The cigar smoke then enveloped the two people. Qin Chao can clearly smell the aroma of the cigar.


    In this smoke, Su Yao seemed lost in thought, mumbling to himself.


    ¡°I remember when I was young, our family is very poor. Su Ji wanted a new dress that she can wear to a school event. But at the time, father was just cheated by his business partner, even the house is rented. Finally, relying on picking up cans and exchange them for money, I bought the cloth. Su Fei then made it into a new dress.¡±


    Qin Chao quietly listened to all of these. He did not expect the famous Su Family once had a difficult time.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe what I say and think I¡¯m fooling you, right?¡± Su Yao spat out a mouthful of smoke and said, ¡°But it¡¯s true. Although Su Ji grew up in hardship, she did not suffer, because we all pamper her. Therefore, I don¡¯t want to give my sister to you, because you¡¯re just a poor smelly brat.¡±

 Chapter 224 You Are Not A Big Shot Either

    ¡°Perhaps, right now, I am poor.¡± Qin Chao pulled out his red-river cigarette, put it on his lips, and asked Su Yao, ¡°But I think, you guys don¡¯t want to marry off the women in your family for money, am I right? I think, I am a good man and I will be good to Su Ji.¡±


    ¡°What you say doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± Su Yao spat out a smoke ring and said, ¡°Can you let Su Jimute to work in Mercedes-Benz? Or you really want to bring her to and from work by riding your bicycle? That¡¯s right, although I don¡¯t live in Sunan City, I know things that happen here. Perhaps you can use thepany¡¯s assigned car to Su Ji her up, but this is not yours, nor her.


    ¡°Young master Su mean I am unqualified to marry Su Ji?¡± Qin Chao¡¯s voice turned cold.


    ¡°Oh, not at all.¡± Su Yaoughed, ¡°I just wish that, before you do anything, it is better if you consider it first. You must weigh yourself if you have the capital to do the thing that you want to do.¡±


    ¡°If I insist on marrying Su Ji?¡± Qin Chao suddenly raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Are you or are you not going to send someone to kill me?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Qin¡¯s words are too heavy.¡± Su Yao said, ¡°I am just an honest businessman, how could I do such a thing? As Su Ji¡¯s elder brother, I just hope that she can marry a good man. But if it were my father, his method might be a bit fierce.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this, I¡¯ve experienced it myself.¡± Qin Chao hung a confident smile on his lips, ¡°If because I want to marry Su Ji someone sends people to kill me, I will not hesitate to take his life.¡±


    ¡°You have courage.¡± Su Yao politely said to Qin Chao. After testing each other¡¯s witticism for half a day, Su Yao decided to not entangle in this issue anymore.


    ¡°Mr. Qin, I heard that you practice martial arts?¡±


    ¡°Where did young master Su hear this?¡± Qin Chao was curious if Su Yao really has an informer in Sunan City.


    ¡°Of course, through a number of outlets.¡± Su Yao puffed away the smoke, ¡°What, does Mr. Qin not believe in my channels?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Qin Chao did not try to deny, ¡°I did learn a few, but only superficial.¡±


    Qin Chao said in his heart, I just don¡¯t know how many times a cultivator more powerful than a martial artist. The strength of a cultivator can never be imagined by ordinary people.


    Hmm, that old man Su Xianqin is also a cultivator, I wonder what means will he use to deal with me, a cultivator like himself.


    While Qin Chao was thinking about various countermeasures, Su Yao asked again.


    ¡°So, Mr. Qin, if I give you a right offer, would you follow me?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Hearing this, Qin Chao became interested, ¡°Young master Su, are you trying to take me away from your sister?¡±


    ¡°In a foreign country, the environment is more chaotic than here, so I would like to have an expert who can stay by my side.¡± Su Yao answered. However, Qin Chao thought that it should not be that simple.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s not good.¡± Qin Chao said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t young master Su know that the Skeleton is eyeing your sisters?¡±


    While mentioning the word ¡°Skeleton,¡± Qin Chao carefully looked into the opposite party¡¯s eyes. However, Su Yao¡¯s facial expression remained the same; He simply said, ¡°Skeleton is nothing but an exaggerated issue, there is nothing to be afraid of. Moreover, didn¡¯t Mr. Qin foil their n? Surely they won¡¯t dare to appear again.¡±


    ¡°No, they wille again.¡± Qin Chao was unable to see Su Yao¡¯s intention; He really wanted to be a mind-reader, ¡°The Skeleton is a very evil assassin organization, before they achieve their objective, they are not going to stop.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Qin, don¡¯t be so obvious in rejecting my offer.¡± Su Yao confidently looked at Qin Chao, ¡°The offer that I will give you is very high, don¡¯t you want to consider?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Qin Chao waved his hand. No matter how high the offer is, Zhong Liangguo had once offered him high enough. But, Qin Chao did not put his eyes on the money. This thing was just a passing scene for him; Only ordinary people, in their short life, would passionately pursue.


    The thing that Qin Chao wanted to pursue was his (cultivation) path. As long as he firmly walked on this path, he can conquer his inner devil and sessfully break through the Foundation Building stage.


    ¡°Really?¡± Su Yao looked at Qin Chao, ¡°It¡¯s a six digit number a month you know. Think about it, this offer is already very high. I know my sister (Su Fei), she will absolutely not offer you this number.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I am sorry, young master Su, I am not interested.¡± Qin Chaofortably leaned back on his seat and smoked his cigarette, not wanting to talk about this matter anymore.


    Su Yao still looked the same. He nodded, ¡°Good then, since you¡¯re that serious to my sister, as her brother, I am relieved.¡±


    It was like, he deliberately tempted Qin Chao just now.


    The thoughts of those rich and powerful people were elusive to Qin Chao. In contrast, he preferred to deal with Rosy.


    Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t seen Rosy that girl. Since giving me the Nine Secret Technique, she never appeared anymore. Perhaps this winter, hell is having a ¡°sale¡± and she is busy with her job? It¡¯s also possible that this girl is going everywhere to seduce handsome guys.


    Afterward, the two people were silent, keeping their thoughts to themselves. The car soon arrived at Anthony Hotel; It seemed like Su Xianqin wanted to take his daughters to eat French meal.


    ¡°Mr. Su, this way please.¡±


    Su Xianqin was one of those rich and powerful people, so the hotel staff tried to suck up to him to curry his favor. When he appeared, the Hotel Manager immediately came and asked him to go to a special seat.


    Toward a person of status like Su Xianqin, the Hotel has set aside some luxurious dining rooms. The average person simply cannot go into these rooms.


    Thanks to this future father-inw, Qin Chao was able to enter this luxurious room. He had to admit that the room decoration was indeed nice. Qin Chao secretly looked around and thought if he could bring Wu Xin to Sunan City to secretly learn how to manage a high-end restaurant like in this Anthony Hotel.


    Although Su Xianqin¡¯s entourage was quiterge, the bodyguards were not likely to dine together with him. Therefore, at the table, there was only Su Xianqin¡¯s family, along with Qin Chao, such an outsider.


    The two bodyguards stood behind Su Xianqin. Compared to Inuit and his brother, these two appeared more agile and fierce. It seemed like they were the elite fighters from UK.


    However, regarding these two bodyguards, Qin Chao was without the slightest fear. Even if the opposite party pulled out their guns, he wouldn¡¯t care one bit. Even if today was a ¡°Feast at Hongmen¡± (banquet set up with the aim of murdering a guest), Qin Chao will still eat.


    ¡°Prepare it like the previous time.¡± Su Xianqin dismissed the waitress, his appearance was very dignified. He looked at Qin Chao, making him nervous.


    What is this? This old man doesn¡¯t have any bad hobby, does he? Could it be, the death of his two wives affected him in such a big way that it changed his sexual orientation? Does he want to rob her daughter¡¯s cherished person!


    When Qin Chao was indulging himself in flights of fancy, at this time, the waitress delivered the first red wine.


    Noticing that the atmosphere was somewhat stiff, Su Ji quickly smiled and smooth things out.


    ¡°Qin Chao, my dad is not that fierce, you don¡¯t need to be so nervous. Dad, stop looking at Qin Chao, he¡¯s shy.¡±


    With that, Su Ji opened the red wine and filled everyone¡¯s ss.


    ¡°Dad, foring back from the outside, I, your daughter, pay my respect and wee you.¡±


    With that, Su Ji picked up her ss and drank it in one gulp.


    Su Xianqin¡¯s eyebrows slightly moved up; He looked at his youngest daughter and somewhat pointedly said, ¡°Su Ji, you¡¯re much more mature now.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this great?¡± Su Fei said from the side, ¡°Doesn¡¯t father always hope Su Ji would grow up?¡±


    ¡°I do indeed hope that Su Ji can be sensible.¡± Su Xianqin said pointedly said, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to see her like this because of a guy I don¡¯t like.¡±


    ¡°Dad¡­.¡± Hearing her father¡¯s somewhat harsh words, Su Ji could not help but shout out.


    Su Fei¡¯s face also turned ugly, she also felt that this was simply a ¡°Feast of Hongmen.¡±


    Qin Chao inwardly shook, thinking, Here ites.


    ¡°Qin Chao is it? Let me ask you.¡± Su Xianqin turned and looked at Qin Chao, ¡°What is your current job?¡±


    ¡°In Guangyan Institute, I work as security¡­.¡±


    ¡°Father, Qin Chao is now a senior bodyguard in the Blue Shield and is currently assigned to Guangyuan Institute to do security work.¡± Su Fei said on behalf of Qin Chao, ¡°Also, not long ago in Dongchuan City, he has been responsible for the protection of Liao Shasha, so he has a good rtionship with the Liao Family.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Su Xianqin coldlyughed, ¡°In the end, he is still relying on our Su Family, isn¡¯t he? If you let him go, he would probably starve on the street, right?¡±


    Su Xianqin really cut to the bone here. Indeed, if Qin Chao did not meet Su Ji, hisndlord would probably force him out and he would starve on the street.


    Everything changed because of that encounter with Su Ji.


    Su Ji, she is my lucky star¡­.


    ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t say that!¡± Hearing what her father said about Qin Chao, Su Ji was somewhat unwilling; She pouted and said, ¡°Qin Chao is very capable.¡±


    ¡°Where is his ability? I am sorry, but I don¡¯t see it here.¡±


    Su Xianqin said and turned his gaze toward Qin Chao, ¡°Young man, don¡¯t be angry, listen to my words as a man older than you. I would like to advise you, you have to have a self-knowledge, don¡¯t try to attempt in vain for the things that you should not strive for.¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    ¡°Father¡­.¡± The two beauties were about to argue (Su Yao silently enjoying the drama from the side), but Qin Chao held out his hand, stopping them.


    He fearlessly looked back at Su Xianqin and said.


    ¡°Mr. Su, I am sorry, I don¡¯t want to call you uncle (father¡¯s elder brother). First of all, I think you don¡¯t deserve to be a father. What right do you have to forbid me from dating your daughter? This is not what a father is supposed to do, but more like a bully. Su Ji has the right to pursue her own happiness and that is none of your business.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, what makes you think I won¡¯t survive outside of your Su Family? Mister, don¡¯t be too arrogant, you just earn a bit more money than others, it doesn¡¯t mean your IQ is exceptionally high. Money cannot measure everything.¡±


    ¡°You dare to speak to me like that? Who do you think you are?¡± Su Xianqin put both of his hands on the table, staring at Qin Chao; His eyes emitted a sh of ominous glint.


    ¡°Me? I am just an ordinary security.¡± Qin Chao said with a smile, ¡°However, I don¡¯t regard you as a big shot either.¡±

 Chapter 225 One Year Deal

    As soon as these words from Qin Chao came out, the surrounding people¡¯s face changed. Su Ji thought, Bad guy, I know you have a bad temper. It¡¯s over, no one is going to talk anymore!


    Su Fei was also nervous, My God, Qin Chao, at this time, can¡¯t you be patient a while longer!


    But Qin Chao was a devil path¡¯s cultivator, an unscrupulous person who really hate people in the position of power that oppress him. In his mind, he thought: ¡®So what if you are rich, you think you¡¯re great!? Did I ever spend your money? I just work in exchange for a sry.¡¯


    And Su Xianqin¡¯s aura seemed to suddenly expand, boundless like a mountain, which then pressed Qin Chao¡¯s body.


    This Su Xianqin was also a cultivator, moreover, he was a Foundation Building expert. If it were other people, his aura would have scared them to kneel on the floor.


    But sitting across from him was Qin Chao, a Diamond Sutra practitioner who can stand his ground steadfastly facing all dangers.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to use your way to attack me.¡± Qin Chao pointedly said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt you and create a hard feeling between us because I am afraid Su Ji will be sad.¡±


    ¡°Young man, don¡¯t speak so arrogantly like that.¡± Su Xianqin did not look like he was about to lose his temper, but his eyes actually emitted a sh of murderous look.


    ¡°Mr. Su, I am not the arrogant one here, it¡¯s you who think too highly of yourself.¡± Qin Chaopletely disregarded that the opposite party was supposed to be his future father-inw.


    ¡°Ten million.¡± Su Xianqin suddenly lifted his finger in front of Qin Chao.


    Everyone was surprised, What does this mean, they thought.


    ¡°I will give you ten million. You take that money away and don¡¯t mess with Su Ji again, what do you think?¡±


    Su Ji was inwardly rmed and looked at Qin Chao. Bad guy, you¡¯re not going to abandon me because of money, aren¡¯t you!


    ¡°Hehe¡­.¡± But Qin Chao actually smiled, ¡°Mr. Su, you are not the first people who offer me money. Ten million, I am sorry, I want more.¡±


    ¡°Young man, you are very greedy.¡± Su Xianqin¡¯s eyes evoked a sh of disgust, ¡°Twenty million, this money is enough for you to marry several beautiful wives.¡±


    ¡°No, I want more.¡± Qin Chao was still shaking his head.


    ¡°Thirty million.¡± Su Xianqin finally showed some anger in his eyes, apparently provoked by Qin Chao¡¯s greediness.


    Thirty million, this offer was enough to make a lot of people ecstatic. Unfortunately, Qin Chao was different from a lot of people. If he wanted to ask for money, as long as he made a wish to Rosy, he would get it.


    ¡°No, I want more.¡±


    ¡°Young man, your appetite is too big!¡± Su Xianqin wrinkled his brows, looking at Qin Chao. It seemed like he wants to p the living sh*t out of this man on the spot.


    Su Ji and Su Fei also bewilderedly looked at Qin Chao, Does this guy really like a lot of money? What does he want to do with this money anyway?


    ¡°I want more, because, to me, Su Ji is priceless.¡±


    As soon as he said that, the two beauties simultaneously relieved. Su Fei patted her chest, while Su Ji almost shed her tears; Her eyes reddened a bit, thinking, Bad guy, you almost scared me to death.


    Qin Chao also gave her a look, meaning, how could I abandon you.


    ¡°It seems like you won¡¯t give up until you reach the yellow river (underworld).¡± Su Xianqin also felt that he was duped by this young man. He sneered twice, ¡°You really insist on trying my Su Family¡¯s method?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve tasted it, haven¡¯t I?¡± Qin Chao smiled and looked at Su Xianqin, ¡°However, your Su Family¡¯s method is not really that powerful, they are nothing but a failure.¡±


    ¡°It will be different now.¡± He finally shed all pretense of cordiality as he waved at the two bodyguards behind him, who immediately stepped forward.


    Su Fei this big boss immediately looked at Qin Chao nervously. Su Fei knew the background of these two bodyguards. They were all retired special forces who were very aggressive and without mercy.


    Qin Chao is just a martial art practitioner, can he evenpete with them?


    Thinking of this, she did not hesitate to stand up and stop in front of Qin Chao.


    This sudden turn of event stunned both Qin Chao and Su Xianqin.


    ¡°Su Fei, what are you doing?¡± Su Xianqin was very upset to see this eldest daughter of him.


    ¡°Father, this time you are too impulsive.¡± Su Fei looked at her own father, ¡°No matter what, he is Su Ji¡¯s boyfriend. If you want to handle this man in front of Su Ji, what do you think Su Ji will do? If I were Su Ji, I will hate you forever.¡±


    ¡°I am doing this for her own good.¡± Su Xianqin coldly snorted, ¡°Su Fei, stop this nonsense.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, boss Su, you can sit down.¡± Qin Chao gently tugged Su Fei¡¯s clothes and said to her.


    Su Fei immediately turned around and fiercely stared at Qin Chao, thinking, What¡¯s wrong with you!


    ¡°Boss Su, could it be that you don¡¯t believe me?¡± Qin Chao looked back at Su Fei and gave her a smile, ¡°Moreover, I, Qin Chao, don¡¯t like to hide behind a woman.¡±


    ¡°Fine, suit yourself!¡± Su Fei thought that her good intention was spoiled; She stomped her feet in anger and sat back on her seat. ¡°Live or die, that¡¯s your business.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sis, he¡¯s gonna be okay.¡± Su Jipletely believed in her man. How could a cultivator afraid of two special forces?


    Seeing the eldest miss stepped aside, the two bodyguards came at Qin Chao like two wolves.


    One of the bodyguards stretched out his big hand toward Qin Chao¡¯s neck. This powerful man was very fond of wringing people¡¯s neck as his way of killing people.


    Qin Chao simply picked up the fork on the table and moved it as fast as lighting toward that big hand.


    Like a silver lighting, the fork pierced through the bodyguard¡¯s hand and directly nailed his hand on the table. Blood flew out of the bodyguard¡¯s hand as he coldly snorted and tried to pull the fork. But after trying for several times, he still could not pull out this fork, which probably went deep inside the table.


    Seeing Qin Chao got some skill, another bodyguard pulled out a dagger and lunged at Qin Chao¡¯s neck.


    But Qin Chao did not want Su Xianqin to know that he practiced the Diamond Heart Sutra and also less inclined to reveal his cultivation skill in front of Su Fei and Su Yao.


    Therefore, Qin Chao moved first. He stretched out his hand and caught the arm of that bodyguard. He then lifted this close to 1.9-meter tall sturdy man up and threw him on the ground.


    ¡°Bam!¡± That big fellow was mmed hard to the ground. Coupled with Qin Chao¡¯s kick, his mouth directly spewed out blood.


    ¡°Young man, your skill is good.¡± Seeing his two bodyguards were easily handled by Qin Chao, Su Xianqin seemed oblivious, still very much calmly sat there. Looking at Qin Chao, he said, ¡°Unfortunately, skill cannot decide everything. If I, Su Xianqin, want to kill you, I have a thousand way to do it.¡±


    He may really send a cultivator to kill me. At that moment, an idea suddenly shed through Qin Chao¡¯s mind.


    So what if you send a cultivator? You, Su Xianqin, are just a little Foundation Building expert. I don¡¯t believe you can find a Divine Ability expert.


    Especially those vegetarian monks of Baotai Temple, how could this group of praying-to-Buddha monks help you kill people, what a joke.


    Even if you do it yourself, I, Qin Chao, am not afraid.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be like this, okay?¡± But Su Ji did not want to see the two face off against one another; She looked at her father and earnestly said, ¡°Dad, I am already a grown-up. I like Qin Chao and want to be with him. Didn¡¯t you always spoil me? Don¡¯t you want your daughter to be happy?¡±


    ¡°This man can¡¯t give you happiness.¡± Su Xianqin coldly said.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Su Ji immediately eximed, ¡°Then with whom do you want me to marry? Do our family short of money orck other things? I don¡¯t need Qin Chao to have anything, as long as he loves me, protect me, that is enough!¡±


    ¡°Su Ji, you¡¯re still young¡­.You don¡¯t know anything about love¡­.¡±


    ¡°Dad, what makes you say I don¡¯t know anything about love! Moreover, I am not a kid anymore, I have a job, I teach people.¡±


    Su Ji was unhappy, ¡°When the daughter find her love, shouldn¡¯t the father give his blessing?¡±


    ¡°You can change your boyfriend, but this person has no ability to live independently, he is not good for you.¡± Su Xianqin pointed at Qin Chao and said, ¡°In addition to fighting and killing, he knows nothing. I won¡¯t feel at ease if I have to give my daughter to a man who knows nothing but fight.¡±


    ¡°Who says he knows nothing but fight!¡± Su Ji was unwilling; She pulled Qin Chao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Qin Chao, you can do other things, right?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps¡­.¡± Qin Chao swallowed his saliva, thinking, It seems like, in addition to fight, I have no other ability. At the university, my main field of study is already a tragedy¡­.¡±


    ¡°Then good. Dad, do you dare to make a bet with me!¡±


    Su Ji said to her father.


    ¡°What bet?¡± Su Xianqin did not know what was inside her daughter¡¯s heart.


    ¡°We make a bet. Qin Chao, after leaving his work in Guangyan institute will look for a proper job not relying on his fighting ability, If he, withing a year, does well, you won¡¯t try to stop us anymore!¡±


    Hearing Su Ji¡¯s words, Qin Chao secretly thought. Little girl, isn¡¯t this the same as you pushing this uncle to a dead end.


    ¡°What is this ¡®do well?¡¯¡± Su Xianqin, this old fox, will push for any loophole, ¡°At the very least, within the year, he must earn five million, then I will agree to this.¡±


    The nearby Su Fei suddenly let out a sigh, No matter what, father finally relents. However, to earn five million within a year, this will be difficult for Qin Chao.


    Cold sweat poured out of Qin Chao¡¯s back, F*ck me, five million, I might as well buy a lottery every day.


    Su Ji was full of confidence; She clenched her small fists and said, ¡°It¡¯s just five million, fine, it¡¯s a deal!¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡± Su Xianqin this old fox immediately showed his sly smiled, ¡°However, within a year, you can¡¯t meet or make a contact with Qin Chao. Moreover, Qin Chao cannot earn his five million by relying on our Su Family.¡±


    ¡°Dad, I can promise you theter, but why can¡¯t I meet or have a contact with him for a year!¡± Hearing her father¡¯s demand, Su Ji was unwilling.


    ¡°This is a test for both of you.¡± Su Xianqin said, ¡°If you two are so determined for each other, this one-year separation will not going to stop you two. But if your feelings for each other are just temporary, this one-year separation will be enough to make you sober. Now, do you dare to take this bet?¡±


    This old guy also knows how to goat. Qin Chao secretly thought.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare!¡± Su Ji immediately fell into this trap; She loudly said, ¡°Fine! It¡¯s a one year deal!¡±


    Qin Chao can only watch helplessly from the side.

 Chapter 226 Introduce To A Job

    The two people have just made their rtionship official, but because of work duty, Qin Chao was transferred to Dongchuan City, which separated the two for two months.


    Finally, after reuniting for a few days, they have to encounter a f*cking year of separation. Qin Chao thought that he and Su Ji were really beset by disasters.


    God deliberately tested the two, once again put the two of them apart.


    On the surface, it seemed like this old man Su Xianqin has taken a step back. But after Qin Chao thought about it, he and Su Ji actually suffered a loss.


    Even if the old man does not agree, the two of them can always elope together. But now, they were forced to separate for a year. Unable to meet each other for an entire year was indeed extremely annoying.


    ¡°Brother Qin, where are you going?¡± At the school security office, Qin Chao was packing his belongings. Just then Zhang Li came in. Seeing Qin Chao, he was immediately startled and then asked.


    ¡°Oh, Zhang Li, it¡¯s you.¡± Qin Chao patted thisd on the shoulder, ¡°I cannot continue to work here. I have to pack my things and leave today.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Zhang Li was surprised and hurriedly said, ¡°Is this because director Su fired you!? This is not good. Brother Qin, wait here, I will find director Su and reason with him!¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t!¡± Qin Chao quickly grabbed this impulsive young man, ¡°I am not fired by director Su. I am the one who wants to resign.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Zhang Li did not understand, ¡°Isn¡¯t brother Qin doing good here!¡±


    ¡°Because¡­.¡± Qin Chao was about to speak, but at this time, Chen Yinyang also came in. Seeing Zhang Li pulling Qin Chao by the arm, his eyes lit up and he immediately cried.


    ¡°Oh, you two bad guys, taking advantage while I am away, you two secretly do this thing. Whatever it is, Renjia wants in.¡±


    ¡°Go to hell, don¡¯t talk nonsense here!¡± Zhang Li immediately gave this intrepid security team leader a re, ¡°Brother Qin is going to resign, I am stopping him!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Chen Yingyang suddenly widened his eyes, ¡°You are going to resign?¡±


    ¡°Em, yes¡­.¡± Qin Chao nodded. Unexpectedly, Chen Yinyang immediately cried, pulled another arm of Qin Chao, and constantly pound Qin Chao¡¯s chest with his small fist (Author: Em, it should be big fist).


    ¡°You ungrateful guy, how could you dump Renjia like this¡­.Huhuhu, I don¡¯t want to live, Renjia¡¯s virginity was taken away by you!¡±


    Oh my uncle! Cold sweat poured out of Qin Chao¡¯s head, what does your virginity have to do with me! Go find that electric baton Wang!


    ¡°Em¡­.It seems like this is not the right time for me toe¡­.¡±


    At this time, an enchanting voice suddenly came from the door. When the three turned around, they saw the beautiful figure of secretary Qin Lin standing at the door.


    At this time, Qin Ling was also shocked because of what she saw in front of her. Three big men pulling each other¡¯s arms. One of them even shouted about his virginity being taken away.


    Too crazy¡­.


    ¡°Ai! Don¡¯t misunderstand!¡± Qin Chao suddenly had an impulse to kill someone. He lifted his foot, kicked Chen Yinyang and Zhang Li to the side and walked toward Qin Ling.


    ¡°Secretary Qin, is there something I can do for you?¡± Qin Chao grinningly asked.


    Qin Ling rolled her eyes, ¡°At this time, you can still smile, I really admire you.¡±


    She then handed Qin Chao an envelope, ¡°This is your two months sry from director Su. Since we haven¡¯t registered your bank ount, we can only give you cash.¡±


    ¡°Cash is good, cash is good, I like cash.¡± Qin Chao quickly took his sry.


    ¡°Greedy.¡± Qin Ling cast him a look of despise, ¡°What are you going to do after you resign?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­.¡± Qin Chao could not help touch his nose, ¡°I think, I am just going to apply for a job at a smallpany to do copywriting and the like. Based on my university major, I can only do this stuff.¡±


    ¡°Well, you know my number.¡± Qin Ling said, ¡°I know some people. If you can¡¯t find a suitable job, give me a call, I will see if I can help you.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, since secretary Qin has said this sentence, even if I die, I am satisfied.¡± Qin Chaoughed. But that old fox Su Xianqin blocked me from relying on Su Family influence. And Qin Ling is also one of Su Family people.


    If I let her help me, that old man Su Xianqin will certainly have something to say about it. In any event, I won¡¯t give him a chance!


    ¡°Still a smooth talker.¡± Qin Ling was somewhat sad. She gently patted Qin Chao on the shoulder, ¡°In the future, keep in touch.¡±


    ¡°How about a hug¡­.¡± Qin Chao said and spread out his arms.


    Initially, he just wanted to tease Qin Ling. Unexpectedly, this beautiful secretary really stepped forward and hugged him.


    ¡°Actually, you¡¯re a pretty good person¡­.¡±


    Close to Qin Chao¡¯s ear, Qin Ling quietly left this sentence. After that, Qin Ling turned around and walked away.


    In his arms, there was a vague remain of Qin Ling¡¯s fragrance.


    ¡°Brother Qin, if you leave, what are we going to do?¡± Seeing Qin Ling walked away, Zhang Li and Chen Yinyang stepped forward and piteously asked.


    ¡°Two big men¡­.Em, one and a half big men, give me a break. When I find a job, I will treat you guys to a drink.¡±


    With that, Qin Chao no longer hesitated, turned around and left the school. But before he left, he first took off his security uniform, including the blue shield logo and neatly put it on the table.


    On his body, there was still that trench coat given by Su Fei.


    Qin Chao took a nce back toward this Guangyuan Institute with a nostalgic look. After all, he has worked here for quite some time and somewhat reluctant to part with it. In particr, he did not stay until summer where he can sit at the school gate watching the passing female students¡¯ bare thighs.


    Too f*cking bad.


    Qin Chao sighed and, taking advantage when no one paid attention, he put his luggage into his spatial ring and then walked out of the school gate.


    Outside the gate, parked a ck Toyota Land Cruiser.


    Seeing Qin Chao came out, a ck-suited sturdy man got down from the car and walked over to him.


    ¡°Friend,e with me.¡± That big fellow waved at Qin Chao. ¡°You are invited by our big miss.¡±


    Big miss? Qin Chao subconsciously nced toward the car but the ck window blocked his view. Is it Liao Shasha?


    In any case, this big fellow is just a guy, he can¡¯t do anything to me. Qin Chao put his hands inside his pockets and, without hesitation, confidently walked toward that Land Cruiser.


    Who knew, when he got in, he immediately went silly.


    Sitting inside the car was none other than the Dragon group, Long Tianzheng¡¯s baby daughter, Chen Si¡¯s sister, Long Belle.


    ¡°Howe it¡¯s you?¡± Qin Chao¡¯s face was filled with surprise.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Long Belle rolled her eyes at Qin Chao, ¡°Am I not wee here?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Qin Chao stylishly sat on the car. The ck suited big fellow closed the door and slowly started the car.


    ¡°I just thought you¡¯re here to look for the beauties in our school.¡±


    Qin Chao pointedly said.


    ¡°You want to say I am lesbian, right?¡± Long Belle was smart, she immediately understood the meaning behind Qin Chao¡¯s words.


    ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s good that you know.¡± Qin Chao dryly coughed twice.


    ¡°Bah, what¡¯s with this wishy-washy, you¡¯re a big man aren¡¯t you?¡± Long Belle gave Qin Chao a supercilious look.


    ¡°You came here just to mock me?¡± Qin Chao showed a puzzled expression.


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Long Belle smiled, ¡°I heard that you were kicked out of the Su Family, so I am here to take you in.¡±


    ¡°Take me in?¡± Qin Chao blinked his eyes, ¡°No can do, I don¡¯t want to be a gangster!¡±


    Qin Chao immediately showed his position, ¡°Moreover, I promised to Su Xianqin to look for a seriouspany and start from small. I can¡¯t join your underworld gang.¡±


    ¡°Bah, who said I am taking you, this pain in the *ss, to join my gang!¡± Long Belle gave Qin Chao her small middle finger and said, ¡°Bast*rd, I just want to help you find a job, you seem to think my profession is dirty.¡±


    ¡°How could I!¡± Noticing the grievances in Long Belle¡¯s words, Qin Chao quickly said, ¡°I just want to find a real job¡­.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Long Belle coldly snorted, ¡°This is easy, I have already arranged it for you!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Chao looked at Long Belle, thinking, Why would this girl want to help me? It seems like I smashed her ce two days ago.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me with that look!¡± Long Belle raised her eyebrows, put both of her legs on Qin Chao¡¯sp, took out ¡°520¡± cigarette from her pocket and lit it, ¡°This girl do what this girl wants to do, now I want to help you, do you think I can¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°This, seems fine.¡± Qin Chao shrugged his shoulders, ¡°But, what kind of work that you¡¯ve arranged for me? Could it be a security in a nightclub?¡±


    The girl¡¯s legs were very slender, which put a perfect pressure on Qin Chao¡¯s legs, making him feelfortable.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you think of anything else other than being a security?¡± Long Belle kicked off her boots, revealing a pair of white socks covering her two small feet, one of which flew and kicked Qin Chao¡¯s leg.


    ¡°Here, look at this!¡± After yfully kicked Qin Chao on the leg, Long Belle pulled out a business card from her pocket and gave it to Qin Chao.


    ¡°Skyhawk advertisingpany chairman, Chen Qiang?¡± Qin Chao read the name on the card, ¡°What, is this guy keeping you as his mistress?¡±


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Long Belle disyed a deadly Northern leg, kicking Qin Chao on his chest. But Qin Chao¡¯s chest was hard like a te of iron, so her small feet felt hurt instead.


    ¡°This is one of my friends, as long as you go find him, he will give you a job.¡±


    ¡°Advertisingpany; Looks pretty good.¡± But Qin Chao still warily asked, ¡°He isn¡¯t a gangster is he?¡±


    ¡°Fart, does this girl only know people from the underworld?¡± Long Belle furrowed her brows and stared at Qin Chao, ¡°Rest assured, this is a goodpany, their advertising business has a pretty good reputation in the industry. Not everyone can go in, so you should be happy!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, what do I do there then? Am I going to be a copywriter or something?¡±


    ¡°How should I know!¡± Long Belle threw up her hands, ¡°When you get there, you can ask them yourself.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Qin Chao was puzzled.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told him about you, so you just need to bring this business card and show it to him, there¡¯s my signature behind it.¡±


    Long Belle pointed at the card. Qin Chao flipped the business card and saw a row of delicate handwriting. Incredible, this girl is so brutal, yet her writing is so delicate.

 Chapter 227 You Deliberately Mess With Me

    With this Land Cruiser, they soon arrived at the Skyhawk advertisingpany.


    ¡°You can do it, I believe in you. No matter where you are, you will do great!¡± Long Belle waved to Qin Chao and then asked the driver to drive away.


    Qin Chao looked at the back of the gradually-disappearing-from-sight SUV, somewhat puzzled. Logically, Long Belle should be his enemy, but she actually helped him instead.


    Could this girl really like me?


    But I never did something nice to her, I even spanked her *ss several times.


    Is this girl one of those minorities who can only marry the man who has beaten her *ss? If that¡¯s the case, that would be great. I can find several such ethnic girls, and then, hehehe¡­.


    While casually daydreaming, Qin Chao turned around and walked toward the office building.


    Skyhawk advertisingpany has a full two-storey office building for themselves, respectively on the tenth and eleventh floor. Qin Chao entered the elevator and went to the tenth floor.


    ¡°Alice, why are you changing your makeup, it¡¯s good already!¡±


    At the front desk, two girls were talking. A curly-haired beauty was asking her friend who was doing makeup in front of a small mirror.


    ¡°Bah, what do you know. To a woman, makeup is like her face, without makeup, how can she attract the men¡¯s attention.¡±


    ¡°I think you want men who fall hard for you!¡±


    The girl next to her could not help butugh.


    ¡°Wrong!¡± Alice put down the small mirror, waved her hand and said to her colleague, ¡°I just want a good man to fall a bit for me!¡±


    ¡°Then, Alice, in ourpany, which handsome fellow you took fancy with?¡± The curly haired beauty could not help but ask.


    ¡°Ai, I am so tired talking about this. There are too few handsome guys in ourpany. The one who do, either he is gay, or he is already taken. Shi Xin, why don¡¯t you introduce me to one, I heard that you have a very handsome elder brother.¡±


    ¡°Winter has not passed yet, but your heart is already in the spring, Alice!¡± Shi Xin could not help but tease.


    ¡°How could I not worry? Good men are bing less and less, if you don¡¯t act soon, they will slip away from you in a sh.¡± Alice solemnly vowed, ¡°Before this year Valentine¡¯s day, I have to find a good man!¡±


    ¡°Then what do you think about our head of HR, manager Zhang?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the prince charming in all of the female staffs¡¯ heart!¡± Alice¡¯s eyes immediately emitted a small red heart, and she said with regret, ¡°Unfortunately, manager Zhang only likes manager Li from the Business Department.¡±


    ¡°Who let manager Li be the no 1 beauty in thepany! I heard even director Chen is moved by her.¡±


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t director Chen already married?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t he divorce his wife? Even if he doesn¡¯t, he can still take a mistress.¡± Alice whispered, ¡°But, although director Chen is rich, I still like manager Zhang more. Ai, he is simply a woman¡¯s dream. If manager Zhang is willing to date me, I will do anything he asks me to.¡±


    ¡°Slut! Whenever you mention manager Zhang, you turn into a slut.¡±


    ¡°Silly girl, a good man is worth to fight for!¡±


    When the two were arguing in low voice, a man suddenly came in from the outside.


    The man, who dressed in a ck trench coat with a trace of wild air, walked to the front of the two beautiful woman.


    ¡°Excuse me¡­.Is this the Skyhawk advertisingpany?¡±


    Qin Chao looked at the two uniformed beauties sitting at the front desk and thought that thispany must be a goodpany. Yes, apany who has beautiful girls should be a goodpany.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right¡­.¡± Alice blinked her eyes, which glued to the man with unusual temperament in front of her, ¡°Excuse me, are you looking for someone, work, or a business?¡±


    ¡°Ie to apply for a job¡­.¡± Qin Chao said.


    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re here for a job¡­.¡± Alice¡¯s previous enthusiasm faded and she pushed the nearby Shi Xin, ¡°You handle this.¡±


    D*mn, here I thought he is one of thosepany¡¯s bosses. Wearing expensive clothes here, humph, it turns out he¡¯s just a poor jobless ghost.


    ¡°Sir, please fill out this form.¡± On the contrary, Shi Xin was actually very enthusiastic. She pulled out a form from the desk and ced it in front of Qin Chao.


    ¡°Em, no problem.¡± Qin Chao took out a pen from his spatial ring and started filling out the form. On the question of previouspany, Qin Chao put the Guangyuan Institute in it; On the question of previous job position, Qin Chao indicated that he worked as a security guard.


    In any case, this was thepany that was rmended by Long Belle, so they wouldn¡¯t let him be a security guard again.


    ¡°Very well, Sir, just a moment please.¡± Shi Xin took the filled out form, gave it a nce and picked up the phone. ¡°Human Resources department, this¡­.¡±


    Before she finished, a tall and handsome man dressed in a designer ck suit suddenly passed through from the side.


    Alice immediately cut Shi Xin¡¯s phone call and then sweetly called out.


    ¡°Manager Zhang!¡±


    ¡°Alice, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The man turned around, looked at the fashionable beautiful woman at the front desk and said with maic voice.


    ¡°Manager Zhang, you see, we have someone who wants to apply for a job here.¡± Alice, in order to have more contacts with manager Zhang, used Qin Chao as a tool to attract the other people¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Oh?¡± That manager Zhang raised his eyebrows, ¡°But it seems like thepany has not issued any recruitment offer recently.¡±


    He walked to the front desk, lightly nced at Qin Chao and then held out his hand, ¡°Show me the form.¡±


    ¡°Manager Zhang, here it is!¡± Alice grabbed the form from Shi Xin¡¯s hand and gave it to the man. Manager Zhang took a nce at it and said.


    ¡°Oh, so youe to apply for the security job.¡±


    ¡°Ah, no!¡± Qin Chao hurriedly waved his hand, ¡°I am not here to apply for the security job, but for other positions.¡±


    His agreement with Su Xianqin was for him to find a legitimate job. If they offer him a security job, why bother leaving Guangyuan Institute in the first ce? Why go to this new ce with unfamiliar people?


    ¡°Then what position do you want to apply?¡± Manager Zhong looked at Qin Chao.


    ¡°This¡­.I don¡¯t know either.¡± Qin Chao shook his head. Long Belle basically just dropped him here without telling him what to do.


    ¡°You people are so boring.¡± Manager Zhang threw that form to the side, ¡°Do you want to wait for thepany to give you a managerial position? Besides, in your form, you wrote that you graduated from a third-rate University, so being a security guard is already good for you.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, man, but your words hurt.¡± Hearing these words, Qin Chao cannot help but turn cold. For a long time, no one dared to talk to him like that.


    ¡°I am just telling the truth, we live in a cruel society.¡± Manager Zhang proudly stood there like a seasoned person; He said to Qin Chao, ¡°With your poor education, you still fantasize on entering ourpany? Do you know how many master¡¯s degree graduates that we reject every year?¡±


    ¡°Is a master¡¯s degree graduate certainly better than me?¡± Qin Chao did not back away, he crossed his arms, stood his ground and retorted, ¡°Real work jobs and studying at the University are twopletely different things. Even a master or Ph.D. graduate will have to start again. Therefore, our starting point is basically the same, why are you looking down upon the ordinary college student?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about otherpanies, but I am the one who calls the shots here.¡± Manager Zhang was toozy to continue to argue with Qin Chao, ¡°You don¡¯t get to argue with me, I am the HR manager here. You better go, otherwise, I will call the security to escort you out.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you better leave now, don¡¯t dy our work here!¡± Alice chimed in.


    The nearby Shi Xin was silent, she only thought that this man was not an ordinary man. There was a powerful aura around him.


    This man will definitely work in ourpany¡­.This thought drifted into Shi Xin¡¯s mind. She did not know why she had such a thought.


    ¡°Is this how your Skyhawkpany treat a candidate for a job?¡± Qin Chao could not help but ask.


    ¡°We naturally wee a job candidate, but not a troublemaker.¡± Manager Zhang coldly looked at Qin Chao, ¡°Therefore, we do not wee you here.¡±


    ¡°When did I look for trouble? Can¡¯t I apply for other positions besides being a security?¡±


    ¡°You can only be a security guard.¡± Alice piped in with a high pitched voice, ¡°Even us here at the front desk graduated from reputable Universities, who do you think you are?¡±


    ¡°Moreover, in your form, you don¡¯t even write the position that you want to apply, don¡¯t tell me you really want to be a manager?¡± Manager Zhang gave Alice a smile and then coldly looked at Qin Chao.


    ¡°Then let me see Chen Qiang, I want to speak with him.¡± Without any other choice, Qin Chao had to try to see Chen Qian and show him the business card from Long Belle.


    ¡°Are you kidding me!¡± Alice cried out again, ¡°Do you think director Chen is someone you can summon at will? Do you think you¡¯re someone?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, we will call the security.¡± Zhang Qiang threatened.


    ¡°Let me make a call, and then I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    Qin Chao pulled out his knock-off phone, which produced contempt in Alice and manager Zhang¡¯s eyes. But he did not care how they look at him; He called Long Belle¡¯s number that she just gave it to him.


    The phone only rang two times before someone answered it.


    ¡°Hey, we¡¯ve just been separated for a moment, have you missed this girl already?¡± From the phone came Long Belle¡¯s sweet voice.


    ¡°Go to your uncle!¡± Qin Chao could not help but say, ¡°Long Belle, are you deliberately messing with me!? When Ie in this brokenpany that you told me, they said I am being disruptive and won¡¯t let me apply for a job.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Long Belle was surprised for a moment, then she angrily said, ¡°They dare! Didn¡¯t I tell you to look for Chen Qiang? Did you find him or not?¡±


    ¡°Look for Chen Qiang?¡± Qin Chao sneered, ¡°Who do you think I, Qin Chao, am? How could they let a nobody like me see their boss?¡±


    ¡°You wait there, I will give that Chen Qiang a call!¡±


    Long Belle said and immediately hung up the phone.


    Qin Chao raised his head and looked at manager Zhang and Alice¡¯s taunting eyes.


    ¡°The phone call is over, now you can go out, right?¡±


    Manager Zhang said and made a hand gesture.


    ¡°No need to be so anxious, I will leave soon.¡± Qin Chao also thought that thispany is not that great. To have such an HR manager, how could they have any development.


    Just as he was about to turn away to leave, from the other end of the corridor, a person suddenly came out.


    This man was about forty years old. When he saw Qin Chao, his eyes lit up and immediately pulled Qin Chao¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re Qin Chao, right? Come on in,e on in!¡±

 Chapter 228 Iceberg Old Lady

    ¡°Director Chen?¡± The few of them were shocked. Having been working at thepany for so long, this was the first time they saw director Chen so enthusiastically treated an outsider.


    Manager Zhang¡¯s face turned somewhat ugly. He was no fool, he knew today he had stumbled upon a muzzle.


    ¡°You are?¡± Qin Chao looked at the man before him, Is he Chen Qiang?


    ¡°My name is Chen Qiang, director of thispany.¡± Chen Qiang warmly said, ¡°I did not expect that you¡¯re actually Miss Long¡¯s fiance. Oh, for you toe to ourpany, this is a great honor for us.¡±


    What? Fiance? Hearing this word, Qin Chao was amazed. His mother! She made my status too f*cking high. Why didn¡¯t she just say I cohabitate with her instead!


    ¡°That, I am not¡­.¡± Just as Qin Chao was about to exin, this Chen Qiang passionately said.


    ¡°Qin Chao, our meeting today is fated, don¡¯t you think? How about this, we recognize each other as brothers. I am older, soter on, you can call me elder brother Chen. As for me, I will call you brother (affectionate bromance form), what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Em, no problem.¡± Qin Chao did not oppose, in any case, the opposite party is indeed older than him, so calling Chen Qiang as elder brother would not make him suffer a loss.


    ¡°Haha, good, I know you¡¯re a bright person, brother. At night, elder brother will invite you out to a dinner to formally wee brother here. Hahaha!¡±


    Chen Qiang said, embraced Qin Chao by the shoulders and thenughed like they already have years of intimate friendship.


    Cold sweat pouring down from Qin Chao¡¯s head, This character¡­.If someone told him Chen Qiang has never been a gangster, Qin Chao would not believe it no matter what.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, brother, about your position¡­.¡± Chen Qiang¡¯s eyes swept around for a moment before finally fell on manager Zhang¡¯s body and then he said, ¡°How about this, why don¡¯t you be the vice manager of the Human Resources department, this one is the manager, Zhang Chusong, you two should get to know each other.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, oh, we¡¯ve already known each other.¡± Qin Chao said with a smile. But cold sweat trickled down from Zhang Chusong¡¯s head. He did not expect director Chen to take the initiative to cozy up with Qin Chao.


    Alice was dumbfounded, she thought Qin Chao was just a normal poor third-rate college graduate. In the end, the other people finally be the vice manager of the HR department.


    Only Shi Xin who did not seem surprised, sure enough, he really enters thepany.


    ¡°So you guys know each other, then good, manager Zhang will alsoe with us tonight.¡± This was how Chen Qiang usually handled his subordinates, by simultaneously showing his kindness and might.


    ¡°I, I think I have to pass¡­.Tonight, I have something to do, something to do¡­.¡± Zhang Chusong immediately declined.


    ¡°Oh, so manager Zhang does not want to give me face.¡± Chen Qiang cheerfullyughed, looking at his HR manager. Zhang Chusong was scared, he suddenly remembered about one problem with director Chen, and that is, if someone refuses his drinking invitation, this big boss is easy to get angry.


    ¡°We can always drinkter.¡± Qin Chao waved his hand, ¡°Moreover, I would like to start working as a small staff.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s drink on another day. Moreover, I suddenly remember that I have a ne to catch, so I can¡¯t be with brother in the evening.¡± Zhang Chusong was stunned, as soon as Qin Chao said it, Chen Qiang immediately pushed off the drinking invitation on another day. But then, this director frowned, ¡°But, how could elder brother let brother be a small staff in elder brother¡¯spany!? How about this, just tell elder brother which department you like, I will immediately appoint you as that department¡¯s manager.¡±


    Hearing this, Zhang Chusong was shocked, This director Chen is going all out to win over this man called Qin Chao. Who exactly is he? How could he make director Chen like that!


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better to be a small staff, I want to start from the beginning.¡± Qin Chao still insisted on his own idea. Although he relied on his rtionship with someone else to enter thepany, he did not want to directly living off a woman.


    He believed that by virtue of his own ability, he can rise little by little.


    ¡°Since brother insists then elder brother will not put aside your interest.¡± Chen Qiang nodded, ¡°So be it, brother can go report to Li Xue, it just so happens that she currentlycks an assistant.¡±


    ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± Hearing this, Qin Chao finally felt rxed. Assistant is good, at least, it is a legitimate upation.


    Su Xianqin, you old man, just wait. Within a year, I, Qin Chao, will certainlye up with five million.


    This five million target was not small, in addition to a full-time job, he still needed to find other ways to make money. Of course, illegal things were out of the question.


    ¡°Shi Xin, help my brother go through the formalities. Later on, he will be one of us, so you guys have to take care of him.¡±


    Chen Qiang told the people around him.


    ¡°Certainly, certainly.¡± Zhang Chusong awkwardly smiled. But Alice happily stole Shi Xin¡¯s work, saying.


    ¡°Brother Qin, right? I will help you with the formalities.¡± Alice started to fill out a form for Qin Chao and then handed it to him, ¡°Take this to Business department manager¡¯s office on 11th floor, look for manager Li. Yes, I¡¯ll take you there.¡±


    ¡°Go on, brother. Elder brother has to catch a ne to Dongchuan City to meet with several of our clients there, so I won¡¯t be in thepany these few days. If you need something, just give elder brother a call. You can ask Alice my phone number.¡±


    With that, director Chen looked at his watch and rushed to get out of thepany.


    As soon as Chen Qiang walked away, the pressure on these few people went away with him. Qin Chao also did not want to make it hard on them, so he took the form and went to the 11th floor with Alice.


    Chen Qiang arrived at downstairs and walked toward a ck Land Cruiser.


    ¡°Big miss, everything is good.¡±


    ¡°What about Qin Chao¡¯s mood?¡± Long Bellenguidly sat at the back seat, looking at the man, who appeared to be respectful toward her, in front of her.


    ¡°It¡¯s good, he seems happy. But, big sister, your fiance¡¯s temper is very strange, I offered him a manager position, but he refused, insisting on bing an ordinary staff.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about that, just let him do whatever he wants to do.¡± Long Belle waved her hand, ¡°He is that kind of man.¡±


    ¡°No problem, since big miss said it like that, then I am relieved.¡± In thepany, Chen Qiang is the boss. But only he knew that, for a long time, he was a gangster. Once, he was almost being hacked to death on the street.


    Fortunately, Long Tianzheng saved him, making him his subordinate.


    Later on, he wanted toe clean, so he set up the Skyhawk advertisingpany. Nominally, it was an independentpany, but actually, it has a tight rtionship with the Tianlong group.


    Many Tianlong¡¯s advertising businesses were contracted to Skyhawk advertisingpany. Thus, by drawing support from Tianlong group¡¯s big boat, Skyhawkpany received a lot of benefits.


    ¡°You did good, uncle Chen. Tonight, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡± Long Belle casually said.


    ¡°Haha, no need, no need.¡± Chen Qiang was sharp, he knew Long Belle was just exchanging pleasantries, ¡°I have to catch a ne, catch a ne.¡±


    Nobody knew if Chen Qiang really has a ne to catch. In short, Qin Chao was holding the form; After receiving the hint from Alice, he knocked the door of the Business department manager¡¯s office.


    ¡°Pleasee in!¡± Came the voice of a woman from inside the room. The sound was a bit cold, freezing people upon hearing it.


    After he sighed with emotion for a moment, Qin Chao pushed open the door.


    Who knew, when Qin Chao saw the woman¡¯s face, he was a bit stunned.


    Qin Chao has seen many beautiful women from all kinds of types. Therefore, his body should have some kind of immunity toward beautiful women. However, seeing the woman in front of him, Qin Chao could not help but stay still.


    Too beautiful! He did not know what adjectives that were appropriate to her besides these two words.


    The woman in front of him seemed to be the goddess of ice and snow. Besides her appearance that was nothing more beautiful can be imagined (too beautiful to behold), she also seemed to have an ¡°iceberg¡± personality.


    Seeing Qin Chao came in, the woman looked up, wrinkled her beautiful brows, and asked.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Manager Li.¡± Qin Chao remembered the woman¡¯s name, Li Xue, Sure enough, she is worthy of her name (Xue means snow). ¡°I am a neer that was sent here to be your assistant.¡±


    Qin Chao politely said. Since this was a proper job in a properpany, Qin Chao did not carelessly talk like a pervert like when he was still among other security guards.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Li Xue frowned even more deeply. Her attractive eyes swept Qin Chao several times, ¡°Since you are an employee, why don¡¯t you wear thepany¡¯s uniform?¡±


    ¡°Ah, I am sorry.¡± Qin Chao immediately said, ¡°I just came to thepany, no one has sent me a uniform.¡±


    ¡°Go to the front desk and tell them to get you a set. Put on the uniform ande to see me again!¡±


    Finishing her sentence, Li Xue waved her soft hand. The meaning was clear, Qin Chao was dismissed.


    Qin Chao helplessly touched his nose, turned around, closed the door and returned to the 10th floor with tail tugged between his legs.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Seeing Qin Chao came to the front desk, Shi Xin could not help blink her eyes and asked.


    Qin Chao looked at this previously-silent-but-has-clear-eyes girl, gave her a smile and said.


    ¡°Manager Li said that my clothes are inappropriate, so she wanted me to put on the uniform and then went back to her again.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, manager Li is a very serious person, you¡¯ll get used to it.¡± Shi Xin could not help butugh, she felt that Qin Chao¡¯s smile was warm.


    ¡°Uniform, right? I¡¯ll help you get it!¡± Alice volunteered, ¡°Brother Qin, your body is good, I am going to pick one that is best for you.¡±


    With that, Alice quickly disappeared from the corridor.


    Actually, how could she pick the best uniform? All uniform are basically the same.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry with her, she is just a bit vain.¡± Shi Xin blinked her eyes at Qin Chao.


    ¡°Em, yes!¡± Qin Chao said with a smile and leaned over the front desk, ¡°That¡¯s why I like you a bit more. Beauty, what is your name?¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re a smooth talker¡­.¡± Shi Xin giggled, ¡°My name is Shi Xin. Be careful not to show it to your boss, or she will be angry.¡±


    ¡°That iceberg old woman¡­.¡± Qin Chao clicked his tongue and said, ¡°With such a serious face like that, she would get old really quickly.¡±


    ¡°How could you say that manager Li is an old woman?¡± Shi Xin could not help but say, ¡°She is only 25 years old.¡±


    ¡°Only 25?¡± Qin Chao pretended to be surprised, ¡°She must have the face of a 25 years old but the heart of a 55 years old! My God, working under such a person, how could I live!¡±


    ¡°Now you¡¯re starting toin!¡± Shi Xin cast him a disdainful nce, ¡°Didn¡¯t you insist on wanting to start from small just a moment ago?¡±


    ¡°Ahem¡­.¡± Qin Chao dryly coughed twice, ¡°I just want to see you happy, so I grumble a bit. By the way, little Xinxin, can you tell me what kind of person this manager Li is?¡±

 Chapter 229 Neither Fish Nor Fowl

    Aftering back from Dongchuan City, Qin Chao¡¯s face was indeed a lot thicker. If it can be stretched to cover the entire city, it could definitely withstand the powerful intercontinental ballistic missile.


    To flirt with Shi Xin, he did not even bat his eyes.


    ¡°So you want to inquire about manager Li.¡± Shi Xin was also not a newly graduate young girl; She has seen many kinds of men in her work. Particrly, as a beautiful girl, she has be rather immune to other people flirting with her.


    ¡°In the end, you are still interested in manager Li. Let me tell you, you won¡¯t stand a chance. Even the great manager Zhang fiercely chased her to no avail.¡±


    ¡°Fiercely chased?¡± Qin Chao raised his eyebrows, ¡°What concept is this?¡±


    ¡°99 roses in a day!¡± Shi Xin¡¯s eyes began to shine, ¡°So many roses¡­.That¡¯s so romantic. Moreover, what manager Zhang said was especially touching; He said to manager Li, as long as you marry me, I will send you one hundred roses. Without you, my life can never be 100 percent perfect.¡±


    ¡°Em, isn¡¯t this the famous ¡°romantic (The previous romantic is in Chinese, while this time, it¡¯s a loanword ¨C luomandike)?¡± Qin Chao blinked his eyes, Sure enough, being ¡°romantic¡± is a rich man¡¯s thing. In the past, I have to eat instant noodles for a long time, just to be able to save money to buy roses for my girlfriend¡­.


    However, when he thought about it, those days were bitter yet sweet to him.


    If Yang Shanshan did not leave me, what would we look like now?


    ¡°I have no intention to chase her.¡± Qin Chao righteously said as he exined to Shi Xin, ¡°I just want to know about my boss, to know her likes and dislikes, so that I can perform well working under her.¡±


    ¡°Since that is the case, I will tell you about it!¡± Shi Xin immediately proposed a condition, ¡°However, you have to invite me out to a dinner.¡±


    ¡°No problem, a beauty like you can eat anything! Abalone, lobster, I can¡¯t afford them.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Shi Xin could not helpugh out loud, ¡°Please don¡¯t say anymore.¡±


    ¡°Em, you can just not order them.¡± Qin Chao exined, touching his nose


    ¡°Bah, cheapskate.¡± Shi Xin rolled her beautiful eyes and said, ¡°Actually, manager Li is a pitiful person.¡±


    ¡°A pitiful person?¡± Qin Chao blinked his eyes, ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t see it¡­.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt me!¡± Shi Xin gave him a supercilious look, which very much enjoyed by Qin Chao. Hehe, I just want you to look at me because your eyes are beautiful.


    Qin Chao thought for a moment and continued to listen to Shi Xin.


    ¡°At 23 years old, manager Li married her boyfriend from the University. However, sad news came in; On the first day of their marriage, her boyfriend fell ill and died.¡±


    ¡°Wow, so tragic¡­.¡± Qin Chao can¡¯t help but exim, This is truly tragic.


    ¡°Yes, moreover, I heard that¡­.He died because of STD¡­.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Qin Chao was stunned; He immediately asked, ¡°Then should manager Li also¡­.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Shi Xin shook her head, ¡°Manager Li is a very traditional person, she should not have done anything with her boyfriend. Theyter found out that her boyfriend has had several affairs.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s like this¡­.¡± Qin Chao thought that this was something out of a novel. ¡°It seems like manager Li is indeed very pitiful¡­.¡±


    ¡°This is not even the most pitiful thing!¡± Shi Xin added, ¡°The most pitiful thing is, manager Li still loves that dead man, she considers herself to be his family¡¯s daughter-inw, so she always takes care of his father.¡±


    ¡°Gee, such a virtuous wife¡­.¡± Qin Chao immediately said, ¡°If I can marry such a wife, even if I die, it¡¯s worth it.¡±


    Shi Xin rolled her eyes, ¡°Can you not interrupt my story?¡±


    ¡°Ok, ok, I am not going to interrupt. Little Xinxin, go on.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Shi Xin then went on to say, ¡°But her father-inw has a problem, and that is gambling addiction. He always takes manager Li¡¯s monthly sry to y.¡±


    ¡°Gambling addiction?¡± Qin Chao could not help but interrupt, ¡°This old man is too much¡­.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we always advise manager Li to leave that old man. But manager Li is too soft-hearted, she said the old man only has gambling addiction because of the pain of losing a child. Actually, I personally hope manager Zhang can conquer manager Li¡¯s heart and rescue her from that bottomless pit they called family.¡±


    ¡°Gee, in a word, manager Zhang is a prince in your (plural) eyes, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course, all the office girls regard him as their prince charming.¡± Shi Xin has a lot of gossip materials; She continued, ¡°This manager Zhang is thirty years old, and has married once. I heard that his wife ran away with a foreigner. This manager Zhang is very good; He is rich, handsome, and a gentleman.¡±


    ¡°Yes, to women, he is indeed a gentleman.¡± Qin Chao expressed his agreement, ¡°But to men, gee¡­.It makes people speechless.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Shi Xin counseled, ¡°After all, we are all in the samepany, so we need to live in harmony.¡±


    ¡°Then, little Xinxin, this Zhang Chusong, is he also your prince charming?¡± Qin Chao teased Shi Xin.


    ¡°Bah, I am not looking for a boyfriend!¡± Shi Xin suddenly solemnly said, raising her small fist and spiritedly saying, ¡°I want to be this new era¡¯s independent woman. Even without a man, I can still live a happy life!¡±


    ¡°Gee, I never thought¡­.¡± Qin Chao said with a smile, ¡°Our little Xinxin is still a bachelorette. However, if you don¡¯t like men, I have a friend that I can rmend to you.¡±


    ¡°Friend? What friend?¡± Shi Xin blinked her eyes and asked; She was curious.


    ¡°A women. Moreover, she is a L.¡± L is a ng for lesbian. Shi Xin naturally understood this word.


    ¡°Screw you. Be more serious would you.¡± Shi Xin rolled her eyes several times, ¡°Even though I am not married yet, my orientation is straight. Moreover, I don¡¯t hate having male friends, normal interaction is fine with me.¡±


    Qin Chao wanted to add, that includes normal f*cking, right? But he refrained from doing that, for fear that if he said these words Shi Xin would directly kill him on the spot.


    ¡°Then little Xinxin, why don¡¯t we f*ck¡­.Em, I mean go out on a date?¡±


    ¡°Bah, office romance is forbidden here, you want me to get fired!¡± Shi Xin gave Qin Chao a re.


    ¡°Office romance is forbidden?¡± Qin Chao felt strange, ¡°Why don¡¯t I see it! Isn¡¯t your manager Zhang in hot pursuit of my boss?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the same!¡± Shi Xin said, ¡°They are but boss¡¯ right-hand people. And we are just regr staff, so they can easily dismiss us!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s unfair¡­.¡± Qin Chao rolled his eyes and flirted again, ¡°Little Xinxin, director Chen is my brother, if we be a couple, he certainly won¡¯t object.¡±


    ¡°Pei!¡± Shi Xin scolded, ¡°Aren¡¯t you that Miss Long¡¯s fiance? Just take a good care of your big miss, what are you teasing me for!?¡±


    ¡°Who told you to be beautiful, I couldn¡¯t help but be attracted to you!¡± Qin Chao¡¯s shameless skill was disyed to the extreme.


    ¡°Who said I am a beauty¡­.¡± Shi Xin blushed and said, ¡°Manager Li is the beauty here.¡±


    ¡°She is an ice-cold woman¡­.¡± Qin Chao emotionally said, ¡°The first time I saw her, she already made me deted, looks like I will have a hard time in the future.¡±


    ¡°She is just cold on the outside, but soft in the inside.¡± Shi Xin cautioned, ¡°As long as you work well, manager Li will definitely appreciate you.¡±


    ¡°How about I ask director Chen to put me as your assistant?¡± Qin Chao moved his eyebrows up and down as he looked at Shi Xin.


    ¡°Go to hell, I am just a front desk staff, how could I have an assistant!¡± Shi Xin gave Qin Chao another supercilious look, which already cannot be counted how many it was.


    ¡°I can help you rub your shoulder, massage your legs or something.¡± Qin Chao rmended.


    ¡°Give me a break!¡± Shi Xin declined again and again, ¡°I can¡¯t afford that, you better go find manager Li.¡±


    ¡°I am still waiting for my uniform.¡± Qin Chao shrugged his shoulders. He was just joking. If he really went on to be Shi Xin¡¯s assistant, Su Ji would definitely bring a knife and hack him to death.


    He just wanted to work, not to pick up girls. Even if Li Xue was difficult to work with, he had to bite the bullet.


    At this time, Alice walked over, bringing him a new set of uniform.


    ¡°This is the newest set, why don¡¯t you take a look.¡±


    Alice said and threw Qin Chao a wink. Although she was also a beauty, based on her previous behavior, Qin Chao could not help feel cold.


    He politelyughed a little, took the uniform and went to the bathroom to change his clothes.


    This staff uniform was divided into two parts, a white shirt, and ck trousers.


    Overall, it was good. He put them on and looked in front of the mirror. Although it was a standard suit, on him, he felt that it was neither fish nor fowl.


    Am I really just a rogue?


    Qin Chao looked at himself in the mirror and pinched his face with his hands. He wanted it to look like a cold-faced white cor worker.


    Unfortunately, no matter what he did, his eyes still exuded an aura of wildness.


    Qin Chao then remembered the gold-rimmed sses inside his spatial ring. If he wore that thing, he would definitely look well-mannered. But, he thought wearing that thing would make him look not like himself.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chao gave up that idea. After putting his original clothes inside his ring, he walked out of the toilet.


    ¡°Yo, not bad!¡± Seeing Qin Chao walked out of the toilet, Shi Xin¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°But still not much different than before.¡±


    ¡°I think so too.¡± Qin Chao walked over to the front desk and looked at Shi Xin, ¡°Do you think I look a bit gentle?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­.¡± Shi Xin shook her head, ¡°I think you still have your rogue look¡­.¡±


    ¡°No way, Shi Xin, you¡¯re crazy.¡± The nearby Alice pushed her colleague hand and busily said to Qin Chao, ¡°After brother Qin changed his clothes, he looks more elegant. I feel that he¡¯s like a CEO of apany, so handsome. Brother Qin, why don¡¯t we go out for a meal tonight?¡±


    ¡°Haha, good, but little Xinxin muste too, it¡¯s my treat.¡±


    Qin Chao really wanted to have good rtionships with his colleagues. Especially a good rtion with the front desk, which can benefit him in the future.


    ¡°You two go ahead, I can¡¯t go out.¡± Shi Xin curled her lips, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be the unwanted third guest.¡±


    ¡°What third guest.¡± Qin Chao interrupted, ¡°This is just socializing between colleagues¡­.¡±


    Just as he finished, the telephone on the front desk suddenly rang.


    Shi Xin picked up the phone, spoke a few words and then said to Qin Chao.


    ¡°You need to work first, manager Li is looking for you.¡±

 Chapter 230 Who Is The Manager

    Being summoned by his boss, Qin Chao quickly returned to the 11th floor. Standing at the door, he didn¡¯t immediately knock. Instead, he crouched there, silently smoking a cigarette.


    Li Xue¡¯s life experience was pitiful and she was also a softhearted person. Unfortunately, her appearance was wrapped with ayer of ice, denying people from touching her heart. As a new assistant, Qin Chao naturally understood that Li Xue did not have a good impression of him.


    Looks like if I really want to work, I have to work conscientiously. s, in the end, being a security guard is always more preferable, although the wage is not that great, it¡¯s a worry-free job.


    Qin Chao shrugged his shoulders, finished his cigarette and then knocked the office door.


    ¡°Come in!¡± Li Xue¡¯s cold voice came from the inside. Qin Chao opened the door and went in.


    Looking up, manager Li saw Qin Chao has changed his outfit, so she nodded in satisfaction. But then, when Qin Chao came close, her eyebrows could not help but furrow.


    ¡°Why do you smell cigarette?¡± Li Xue coldly snorted, ¡°You just smoked, didn¡¯t you? Go out, when you don¡¯t smell cigarette anymore you cane back.¡±


    ¡°What, is smoking not allowed here?¡± Qin Chao was a bit upset after being dictated like that.


    ¡°Although thepany has no such provision and I don¡¯t care about others, ¡° Li Xue earnestly stared at theputer screen, ¡°But my, Li Xue, assistant may not.¡±


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll go out and wait for the smell to disperse.¡± Qin Chao did not want to quarrel with a beautiful woman, much less that beautiful woman was her boss. He can only shrug his shoulders and walk out of the door.


    Standing in front of the office and looking at the passing colleagues, Qin Chao felt like a misbehaving student being punished by the teacher, which made him very ufortable.


    At this time, Shi Xin went upstairs to send some files. Seeing Qin Chao standing straight in front of the manager office like a door guardian, she asked with a smile.


    ¡°What happens? You just started working, yet you¡¯re already being punished?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Qin Chao waved his hand and whispered, ¡°Grandma Li doesn¡¯t like people who smoke, so she sent me out to scatter the smoke. This is too troublesome, looks like it¡¯s not easy to get along with her.¡±


    ¡°Then you can just stop smoking.¡± Shi Xin giggled, ¡°If you stop smoking, it will benefit your health.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, I am quite strong.¡± Qin Chao said and patted his chest, ¡°Cigarettes are nothing to me.¡±


    ¡°Hihi, such a stubborn guy. Then I¡¯ll leave you to your punishment, I have to send these files.¡± Shi Xin said and was about to leave.


    ¡°Little Xinxin, don¡¯t go, stay here and talk with me for another minute, okay.¡± Qin Chao cannot help but tease.


    ¡°Screw you, do you think I am as busy as you? I still have a lot of work to do.¡± With that, Shi Xin walked away holding the files.


    Qin Chao was bored to death and wanted to smoke but he was afraid Li Xue would kick him out again.


    At this time the office door suddenly opened.


    Li Xue¡¯s head popped out and coldly looked at Qin Chao.


    ¡°Is the smoke smell scattered yet? If so, you cane in.¡±


    She finally let me in. Qin Chao inwardly rejoiced, stood up and went into the office.


    ¡°Before you start, I have some things to say to you.¡± Li Xue sat at her boss chair, looked at Qin Chao and said, ¡°First, I don¡¯t care what method you used to enter thispany, but since you are now my, Li Xue¡¯s assistant, I want to see your ability to work. If you don¡¯t have it, you can just get out.¡±


    ¡°Second, no smoking. I hate smoker. Since you are my assistant, you must follow my rules. When you get home, you can smoke as many as you want.¡±


    ¡°Third, during work hours, we can only talk about business, you can¡¯t talk about private things. This is a workce, so I don¡¯t want something unpleasant to happen between the two of us. If you agree to these three, you can start working.¡±


    Sitting there, Li Xue waited for Qin Chao¡¯s answer.


    Qin Chao secretly angry, he can see that Li Xue only regarded him as a small fry.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s just three requirements, I can live with that. Manager Li, is there something you want me to do?¡±


    But, no matter how angry Qin Chao was, he has decided toe here to work. So, regardless of her requests, he can do ordingly. Of course, if the boss requires him to do some unwritten rules¡­.Ahem, he can also do that.


    At this time, Li Xue discovered that Qin Chao¡¯s eyes were looking at her in a lewd way, so she immediately became a bit angry. She coldly snorted and pointed at the nearby small table.


    ¡°You can sit there. I want you to sort out the information about the Chuanwei foodpany and send it to me in the afternoon!¡±


    Without saying anything else, she immediately arranged something to do for Qin Chao.


    Since it was his work, Qin Chao has nothing to say. He sat on his seat and turned on theputer.


    ¡°If there is a phone call, you have to take it first!¡± Li Xue added a sentence before continuing her work.


    Qin Chao searched for this Chuanwei foodpany using Baidu. At the same time, he secretly watched Li Xue using his peripheral look.


    This beautiful widow has a good figure. Sitting there with *ss pressing the chair, her body formed a perfect curve, with clear and beautiful lines.


    Her husband did not have the good fortune to sleep with her and died early. Moreover, he died because of STD. If she were like other women, she would definitely not ept this. But Li Xue was able to ept this and even willingly take care her father-inw; A kindhearted woman indeed.


    But, if she can warm up to me, that would be better, hehe.


    Qin Chao was indulging himself in flights of fancy, I will use my unsurpassed charm to conquer this female boss. After that, my career in thispany will have a meteoric rise, the future is limitless.


    Em, what¡¯s the difference between this and being a gigolo then! If I do this, Su Ji will certainly look down on me.


    While thinking about this, the phone on the table suddenly rang.


    Qin Chao remembered that Li Xue told him to answer the phone.


    So, he reached out and picked up the phone.


    ¡°Skyhawk advertisingpany, may I help you?¡± Qin Chao did not forget this simple greeting. After all, he did work for otherpanies for a period of time. It¡¯s just that, he was dismissed not long after he started. The reasons were vary, from being pushed aside, ndered, or just being hated by the boss¡­.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The other side spoke with a heavy male voice, which quizzically asked him, ¡°Where is manager Li?¡±


    ¡°Hello, I am manager Li¡¯s assistant, if you want something, you can just tell me about it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to speak with you, put manager Li on the phone.¡± The other side directly said to Qin Chao in a very arrogant manner.


    My God, you think you¡¯re great, aren¡¯t you? He cannot help but say, ¡°I am sorry, manager Li just went to the bathroom, if you want to say something to her, you can talk about it with me first.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just wait for her!¡± With that, the other side abruptly hung up the phone.


    Interesting guy.¡± Qin Chao put down the phone, looked up and saw Li Xue¡¯s questioning gaze.


    ¡°Who was that? Why did you say I am on the toilet?¡± Li Xue was very dissatisfied, she didn¡¯t seem to like Qin Chao¡¯s acting on his own initiative to say she was unavable.


    ¡°A man. He wanted to talk to you.¡± Qin Chao waved his hand, ¡°He may be your friend, but in the office, we cannot talk about private things. Therefore, I turned him down.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Li Xue gave Qin Chao a re, ¡°What friend! He is the boss of the Chuanwei foodpany!¡±


    ¡°Gee, turns out to be a boss.¡± Qin Chao curled his lips, ¡°No wonder he talked in such a hurry.¡±


    ¡°Next time, pay attention a bit.¡± Li Xue withdrew her sharp eyes and continued, ¡°Chuanweipany is going to be ourrgest client. If we can win this one, ourpany¡¯s performance will greatly improve.¡±


    ¡°I know. I just finishedpiling the information, I will send it to you now.¡± Qin Chao then sent the information that he gathered to Li Xue through the localwork.


    ¡°So soon?¡± Li Xue was somewhat surprised, she thought that Qin Chao was simply a pesky guy who doesn¡¯t understand anything. So, she just let him do some works, letting him answer the phone. Until one day, she will find a reason to kick him back toward director Chen.


    Unexpectedly, the guy was somewhat skillful, the information that he found was very useful and his sorting was very clear.


    In his previous works, Qin Chao has done many assistant jobs. Organizing information was a mere trifle to him. In particr, now he has ess to Dafa group¡¯s internal channel. Therefore, to inquire about apany¡¯s information was simply a breeze.


    However, although Qin Chao was nominally the Chairman of the Dafa group, it was basically just a virtual position. Liao Shasha and Yu Lu seemed awesome because they gave Qin Chao their shares in thepany. But, his grandma! He was nothing more than their life insurance. If Qin Chao wanted to make money, he has to work hard.


    However, since he can ess their internal channel, he might as well use it.


    At this time, the phone rang again.


    Qin Chao immediately picked up the phone and put it on his ear.


    ¡°Skyhawk advertisingpany, may I help you?¡±


    ¡°Why it¡¯s you again?¡± The other side spoke in a heavy male voice. Qin Chao secretly thought, F*ck, I am the one who should ask why it¡¯s you again.


    ¡°Is manager Li back yet?¡± The voice on the phone asked.


    ¡°Oh, manager Li. She is still in the toilet. I think it will take her a while before shees back.¡± Qin Chao could not help but tease his female boss, who, on cue, immediately showed him an angry look.


    ¡°When she¡¯s back, tell her to give me a call!¡± The voice on the phone seemed impatient.


    ¡°Them whom am I speaking?¡±


    ¡°I am Xin Kun!¡±


    With that, the opposite party abruptly hung up the phone.


    Xin Kun, my god, ording to the data, he is indeed the Chuanwei foodpany¡¯s boss.


    ¡°You made an unauthorized decision again.¡± Li Xue coldly looked at Qin Chao, ¡°Who gave you this right?¡±


    ¡°Manager Li.¡± Qin Chao righteously said, ¡°This guy is calling you, again and again, wanting to talk to you, so there must be something important. If we put him on hold, he will get anxious. If he is anxious, whatever the matter is, it will surely be beneficial to us.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not him who¡¯s anxious, but me.¡± Li Xue rolled her eyes at Qin Chao, ¡°You keep your mouth shut, I am going to give him a call.¡±


    With that, Li Xue picked up the phone on the desk and was about to call the opposite party¡¯s back.


    But Qin Chao stood up and actually held Li Xue¡¯s soft small hand.


    Like receiving an electric shock, Li Xue hastily withdrew her hand and angrily stared at Qin Chao.


    ¡°Manager Li, you¡¯re too anxious.¡± Qin Chao spread out his hands to show that he has no malice, ¡°If you¡¯re too impatient to give him a call, you will fall into his trap.¡±


    ¡°Are you the manager, or I am the manager here?¡±

 Chapter 231 Must Take The Bus

    Li Xue cannot help but ask.


    ¡°Of course you are the manager.¡± Qin Chao said as a matter of fact.


    ¡°Since I am the manager then it is natural to do as I say!¡±


    Li Xue picked up the phone and dialed a number. Qin Chao shrugged his shoulders and had to return to his seat. Although Qin Chao did not know how to do business, he understood the heart of a man.


    The opposite party named Xin Kun repeatedly tried to call Li Xue several times, obviously he harbored an evil intention.


    If this side was too in a hurry to call back, the other side would certainly know it. If this side cared too much aboutnding the client, the other party can take this opportunity to demand exorbitant conditions.


    For example, Li Xue¡¯s body.


    In the business world, a lot of things are actually shady, not as simple as everyone¡¯s thought. Li Xue has been in the business world for many years, she should bepletely aware of these things. But how could she easily fell for such a thing? It perplexed Qin Chao.


    ¡°Yes, director Xin, it¡¯s me, Li Xue.¡±


    ¡°Tonight? Okay, I will certainly go.¡±


    ¡°Yes, rest assured, I will not miss the appointment.¡±


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, Li Xue put down the phone. At that moment, in Qin Chao¡¯s eyes, she seemedpletely tired. But soon, Li Xue restored her normal look, ready to return to her work.


    ¡°Manager Li, aren¡¯t our department business department and not PR department?¡± Qin Chao can¡¯t help but touch his nose and ask.


    ¡°Sometimes we can also act as PR.¡± Li Xue gave Qin Chao a nce, ¡°Therefore, having sufficient alcohol capacity is a must. You can drink can¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Qin Chao thought for a moment, ¡°I should be okay. Contending with one or two individuals should not be an issue.¡±


    In Dongchuan City food stalls that day, the scene where he defeated a group of people in drinking match was still fresh in his memory. In retrospect, even though it was dangerous, he also has some fun doing it.


    He wondered what Liao Shasha, Yu Lu, and Wu Xin, these three girls were doing right now.


    If I have the time, I should go to Dongchuan City to visit them.


    ¡°Then good, tonight, I want you to go with me.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°What? Do you want to let a weak woman like me to drink and sign the contract by myself?¡± Li Xue looked at Qin Chao, making thetter speechless.


    Now Qin Chao understood how clever this manager Li was, I actually worried for her in vain.


    His uncle, you actually want to use me as your shield! Fine, just consider you win this time.


    ¡°Qin Chao¡­.¡± After reading his data that was passed over by the front desk, Li Xue knew the man¡¯s name, ¡°If this deal is sessfully negotiated, I will acknowledge you as my assistant.¡±


    ¡°Am I now not your assistant now?¡± Qin Chao raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Right now, I just think you¡¯re here to dawdle.¡± Li Xue said and continued her work.


    Qin Chao was helpless and had to continue sitting in front of theputer. He opened his QQ ount and began to y ¡°Fight the Landlord.¡±


    After ying for two rounds, Qin Chao suddenly remembered something. F*ck, I need to send judge Lu (Judge in the underworld that Qin Chao met on his way to save Liao Shasha) his QQ coin. He loves to y Fight the Landlord.


    Qin Chao¡¯s curiosity was piqued. He could not help but search for judge Lu¡¯s QQ number that he gave it to him.


    What came out was the face of a beauty.


    F*ck, this judge Lu also has this hobby!


    After Qin Chao added ¡°her¡± as his friend, the other side immediately sent him a message.


    ¡°Handsome, nice to meet you.¡±


    Qin Chao¡¯s hands could not help tremble a bit before he typed his reply.


    ¡°Are, are you a girl?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course. Handsome, send me some of your QQ coin and we¡¯ll y Fight the Landlord together, okay?¡±


    The other side obviously used a ¡°coquettish tone.¡± Without waiting for Qin Chao¡¯s cold sweat to drip down, the other side sent another message.


    ¡°If you give me enough coin, Renjia will send you my photos! In my underwear!¡±


    Qin Chao finally cannot help but want to rage quit. But the other side is judge Lu from the underworld, he did not dare to shout abuse and can only type a few words on the keywords.


    ¡°I, I don¡¯t have the money¡­.¡±


    ¡°Oh, no money¡­.¡± The other side seemed to be very disappointed. ¡°Then how about this. y Fight the Landlord with Renjia and let Renjia win and take your happy bean (ingame currency), what do you think?¡±


    ¡°I am sorry, I am at work, so I can¡¯t y games.¡± Qin Chao could not help but text this sentence.


    At this time, the other side¡¯s avatar suddenly went ck.


    When Qin Chao opened his friend list, he found out that Judge Lu¡¯s avatar has disappeared.


    F*ck me, I got cklisted by this guy. Ckck, so decisive¡­.


    Since he can¡¯t poke fun at Judge Lu anymore, Qin Chao looked for his other friends on QQ. Some of them were his old ssmates. After looking for quite a while, he suddenly felt cold.


    Because he saw Yang Shanshan¡¯s QQ avatar.


    This avatar has been on his friend list for quite long. In school, Yang Shanshan was a beauty and has been pursued by a lot of men. Even on QQ, she was nagged by many men.


    Therefore, Yang Shanshan had to use stealth on QQ that can only be visible to her friends.


    But now, the picture on Yang Shanshan¡¯s avatar has changed into ck and white.


    Sure enough, Yang Shanshan haspletely forgotten me.


    Qin Chao¡¯s heart suddenly felt sour. He really shouldn¡¯t be on QQ. Initially, he thought he can let go of the past. But those unforgettable memories proved difficult to erase.


    ¡°Oh, what a f*cked up thing¡­..¡± As he was about to close the QQ app, he got notification from his group.


    It was from his University group.


    At the time, their ss had a total of 30 people. That year, his ss was dubbed as the beauties concentration camp. The entire Chinese literature department has several famous beautiful women, all of them were in his ss.


    Sometimes, he can¡¯t help but wonder, if that was the intention of some pervert cement staff; All the beauties were put in one ss so they can be managed easily.


    Unfortunately, these beauties were very difficult to engage. The boys in his ss suck, so most of the girls were robbed by handsome guys from the other sses.


    Only Qin Chao who seeded in his endeavor, by capturing Yang Shanshan¡¯s heart. Other boys in his ss were naturally jealous of him, especially their fat ss leader.


    Sure enough, in the end, that fatty did rob Yang Shanshan from Qin Chao.


    ¡°Comrades, I have an important announcement!¡±


    Their ss leader, the fatso, announced; He has always been very active in their ss QQ group. Because among their male ssmates, he was the most fortunate one. So, he often wanted to show off. Sometimes, he would post some intimate photos of him and Yang Shanshan, which made other people extremely envious.


    Actually, Qin Chao knew that all of those were directed at him.


    In those days, he and Qin Chao pursued Yang Shanshan together. But, because Yang Shanshan chose Qin Chao instead, that fatty definitely kept his grudge.


    ¡°What is it, fatty, did Yang Shanshan divorce you?¡±


    ¡°F*ck you, what do you know!¡± The ss leader immediately shouted, ¡°Me and Yang Shanshan are a loving couple, every night we do it several times, life is exceptionally good to me.¡±


    ¡°F*ck me, you fat head, aren¡¯t you worried you¡¯d die from excessive ejaction!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business, I am willing.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, stop quarreling anymore.¡± A girl came out and stop themotion, ¡°Our ss leader has an important announcement, we are still waiting to hear it.¡±


    ¡°Our superstar ssmate, Chen Xin will soone to Sunan City!¡± Their ss leader excitedly typed. This news immediately caused sensation within their group, ¡°She said she wants us to do a reunion so she can meet her old ssmates.¡±


    ¡°F*ck me! ss leader, this is a good news indeed!¡± Both boys and girls were excited about this news.


    ¡°Wow, Chen Xin is now a big star, if I can see her, I must ask for her signature!¡±


    ¡°Let me handle this!¡± The ss leader immediately said, ¡°I will arrange the time and the ce. When the timees, I will notify you guys toe to our ss reunion!¡±


    ¡°I will definitely go!¡±


    ¡°You have my full support!¡±


    ¡°Chen Xin is awesome! ss leader is awesome!¡±


    Everyone cheered while Qin Chao silently closed the QQ.


    Regarding the ss reunion with Chen Xin, he did not give too much care about it. But, Yang Shanshan and that fatty will definitelye. If he also attends, it would be awkward, so it¡¯s better to not go.


    But, in his deepest heart, Qin Chao was still unwilling. Actually, he wanted to see Yang Shanshan again, to see what she looks like; Whether she¡¯s happy after she followed the ss leader, or can the ss leader be like him, spoiling this somewhat wayward girl.


    ¡°Do I have to go¡­.¡± Qin Chao leaned to the side, looking nkly at theputer screen.


    ¡°Of course you do!¡± At this time, Li Xue suddenly said, startling him.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Chao looked up and saw his beautiful boss was wearing a cotton coat.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Quickly changed your clothes, we¡¯re about to leave.¡± Li Xue rolled her eyes at Qin Chao, ¡°It¡¯s already 5 o¡¯clock, director Xin must be anxious. Come on, we¡¯re going to take the bus.¡±


    ¡°Bus?¡± Qin Chao froze for a moment, ¡°Manager Li, don¡¯t you have a car?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, do you?¡± Manager Li said. She actually has a car once, but it was sold to pay for the old man¡¯s gambling debt.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t, but I do have a vehicle¡­.¡± Qin Chao already gave the Lexus back to Su Fei, it was thepany¡¯s car, after all. However, in his spatial ring, he still has his old lucky.


    ¡°Oh, you have a vehicle?¡± Li Xue looked at Qin Chao in surprised.


    ¡°Yes, a bicycle.¡± Qin Chao nodded his head.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Li Xue, the ice-cold woman, could not help butugh. But Qin Chao actually went silly. Her smiling face was particrly beautiful, which captured people¡¯s attention and then stayed there even after a long time.


    ¡°What are you looking at!¡± Noticing Qin Chao¡¯s gaze, Li Xue¡¯s face turned cold again, ¡°In winter weather like this, cycling will freeze you to death. Let¡¯s just take the bus, my treat.¡±


    With that, Li Xue took out her bus card, ¡°This is a VIP card, it¡¯s only three yuan per use.¡±


    Qin Chao secretly thought, A dignified manager actually goes around by bus. Moreover, she even used the bus card to save a few yuan!


    His uncle, what a thrifty person!


    Qin Chao has been spoilt by Su Fei and Liao Shasha, so he was a bit reluctant to take a bus. Even without a car, he can still ride his old lucky, which can directly leap between buildings; It made him feel exhrate.


    But when he thought about trying to squeeze into the bus, he cannot help but have some misgives.


    Because the buses in Sunan City are really f*cked!

 Chapter 232 Baidu It

    He remembered when he first came to Sunan City, the most troublesome thing was the bus travel. Qin Chao¡¯s University was in a remote suburb, so every time he went downtown, he would need to squeeze himself into the bus. But because the students were many, everyone grabbed their seat in a frenzied state.


    What often happened was, even before the bus stopped, the people have frantically thrown their bags or other belongings through the window to im their seat.


    One one asion, which Qin Chao can still clearly remember, he and few other people managed to squeeze into the bus first and saw various bags on the empty seat.


    When he arrived at thest row, where there was a total of five seats, a girl was sitting there alone.


    Qin Chao quickly went over and wanted to sit down. But the girl red at him and said.


    ¡°Sorry, other people have taken these seats first.¡±


    He can only curse in his heart, F*ck it, d*mn it, d*mn, f*ck your uncle, f*ck f*ck.


    At the time, Qin Chao wished he could choke that girl to death and whipped her corpse.


    Even in downtown, it was still the same. Wherever he went in the downtown area, he has to take the crowded bus. Rows of people line up at the bus station. When the asional traffic jam urred, there would be even more people.


    When the bus was still far away, the crowd already rushed forward, waiting to scramble into the car.


    Perhaps outsiders don¡¯t understand why people need to rush in to fight over the seat.


    Because people on the bus were too many, if they don¡¯t rush in first, they simply won¡¯t get in.


    That year, Qin Chao also took the crowded bus to go to work, but several times he almost did not make it, the bus was too stuffed like canned food. Sometimes Qin Chao would worry if the door is opened, someone would fall out of the bus.


    Therefore, when Li Xue told him they have to take the bus, Qin Chao had wanted to cry but no tears woulde out.


    However, she was his boss. Thus, Qin Chao put on his ck trenchcoat and followed her boss¡¯ *ss.


    After putting her cotton coat, Li Xue¡¯s figure was hidden well. Qin Chao wished he could have an X-Ray vision so he could feast his eyes.


    Unfortunately, this is life, not a fantasy novel.


    Otherwise, Qin Chao must learn the technique of ¡°Amorous Ripple Hand;¡± Whenever this hand made a contact with a girl, the girl would be ovee with lust and would do whatever that hand want.


    At that time, I will hold manager Li¡¯s hand¡­.


    Tsk, I am getting more evil. Qin Chao touched his nose, secretly berating himself.


    With Li Xue, the two went down through the elevator and walked toward the bus stop.


    The bus stop already has a lot of people, everyone anxiously waiting for the bus. In Sunan City, there were several bus routes that were too f*cked up. Each time they needed to wait for almost half an hour for the bus to arrive and every single bus was stuffed to the brim.


    Qin Chao asked Li Xue and was told that their bus apparently belonged to one of those bus routes.


    But he can¡¯t me the crowds because everyone has to work or do other things. If one were too slow and failed to get into the car, one would be forced to walk home.


    But Li Xue seemed to be ustomed to getting into the bus because as she stood there waiting for the bus, she showed no sign of panic or worry.


    ¡°Manager Li, why don¡¯t you just buy a car?¡± As they waited for the bus, Qin Chao asked, ¡°Since you are a manager, getting a car shouldn¡¯t be too difficult. If you can¡¯t afford imported car, domestic one is also fine.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so good about buying a car?¡± Li Xue said, ¡°Each month we need to spend so much money just to maintain it. Moreover, not only it¡¯s not environmentally friendly, it also sucks when we run into a traffic jam. If it weren¡¯t for the cold weather, I would have ridden an electric bike.¡±


    ¡°Wow, manager Li also has environmental awareness¡­..¡± Qin Chao sighed with emotion.


    ¡°Not really.¡± Li Xue lightly said the true reason, ¡°I just don¡¯t have the money.¡±


    ¡°Em¡­.¡± Qin Chao awkwardly touched his nose, speechless.


    ¡°Come on, the bus is here!¡± While Qin Chao was still embarrassed, the rundown bus came from the distance. This old bus slowly came, huffing and puffing like an old man.


    The crowd immediately took off, rushing toward the bus. No one wanted to be pushed out.


    However, the people inside the bus were not few either.


    Li Xue, the great manager Li, with her high heels, ran fast toward the bus. Qin Chao naturally followed closely behind her.


    But because the surrounding people were also like them, trying to run toward the bus, Qin Chao was afraid these people would crush Li Xue. He immediatelyunched his true qi to form a small qi field around him and Li Xue.


    The crowd felt like hitting an invisible wall, making them unable to approach the door position. They cried out in surprised but still tried to make an effort to be ahead of the crowd, trying topete for the first position.


    But Qin Chao did not give them a chance. With his active qi field, no one can approach even half a step.


    The bus finally stopped. Li Xue sighed and said to Qin Chao.


    ¡°Today is awesome, I actually get to be the first.¡±


    ¡°Yes, manager Li is great, manager Li dominates the Rivers and Lakes.¡± Qin Chao immediately said.


    ¡°Stop kissing *ss.¡± Li Xue cast him an attractive supercilious look. When the bus door opened, she went in and brush the bus card twice.


    Qin Chao then followed and withdrew his qi field. At this time, the people outside went crazy, they spilled into the bus like a broken dam, pushing and squeezing.


    Qin Chao and Li Xue have just got into the bus and were standing near the door. Before they have the time to react, the iing crowd pushed them back to the back of the car.


    The car was saturated, the people pressed against each other. All people were shouting curses but the driver shouted the loudest.


    ¡°People at the front, move to the back, now!¡±


    Naturally, the people at the back cursed back.


    ¡°F*ck, there¡¯s no ce left at the back!¡±


    The bus was crammed to the full. Li Xue and Qin Chao almost stuck into one.


    One of Qin Chao¡¯s hands was holding the railing at the top and another hand was in his coat pocket. Li Xue was holding a small bag, both of her hands can¡¯t reach the handrail and can only stare awkwardly at Qin Chao with her big eyes.


    The two people were so close, Li Xue¡¯s chest was practically pasted on Qin Chao¡¯s bosom. Their thighs were unable to move even half a step, crossing with each other.


    Although Li Xue wore a thick clothing, Qin Chao can still feel this beautiful boss¡¯ creamy thighs.


    With face slightly red and visible breath, Li Xue said to Qin Chao.


    ¡°Watch out, don¡¯t you dare have any ideas toward me, you¡¯ll die.¡±


    ¡°Ahem, manager Li, that¡¯s not right.¡± Qin Chao dryly coughed twice, ¡°I am innocent, if you as a boss wants to carry out the ¡°unspoken rules¡± to an innocent man like me, I will resist.¡±


    Li Xue wanted to vomit blood. This Qin Chao was too shameless!


    ¡°Although I am just your assistant, you can only rely on your authority to take my body.¡± Qin Chao righteously said, ¡°But you can never take away my heart.¡±


    ¡°I want to kill you¡­.¡± Li Xue gritted her snow-white teeth and rolled her eyes at Qin Chao again and again.


    ¡°Hey, this is not the first time I hear such words.¡± Qin Chao swallowed the second part of the sentence back to his stomach, Everyone who said that went to hell¡­.Em, except for girls.


    Just as Qin Chao was uncontrobly enjoying Li Xue¡¯s fragrant aroma, the bus finally moved. Because there were too many people, the bus violently shook for a moment.


    The people standing in the bus almost fell, followed soon by a burst of shouting.


    Li Xue also almost fell to the floor, but fortunately, Qin Chao immediately reached out and embraced her waist.


    ¡°Manager Li, be careful.¡±


    Li Xue¡¯s waist was very soft, absolutely not less than the all the beautiful girls in Qin Chao¡¯s life and only lost a bit against Ai Xiaoxue.


    Suddenly being embraced by a man, Li Xue¡¯s face somewhat flushed. Her memory suddenly went back a few years ago where, in a crowded bus, her boyfriend will always kindly put his arm around her waist. Because she can¡¯t hold the handrails, she can only cling to her boyfriend.


    At the time, Li Xue thought that having a man that she can rely on was great.


    But since her husband died because of illness, she became independent and somewhat indifferent.


    Now she thought all men are bad.


    Including the man standing in front of her, his hand actually began to slowly slide down!


    ¡°Hey¡­.¡± Li Xue could not help but coldly said, ¡°If you slide your hand downward again, I¡¯ll make you look good.¡±


    ¡°Ahem, manager Li, sorry, my hand is a bit numb.¡± Without blushing, Qin Chao calmly said, ¡°I was just trying to circte my blood there, but I don¡¯t know where it went.¡±


    With that, he quietly moved his hand three inches down and rested it right on her curling upward buttocks.


    Li Xue¡¯s face flushed a bit. She suddenly lifted her foot and heavily stamped down.


    Since you want to be a rogue, I¡¯ll stamp your foot.


    ¡°Ah!¡± At this time, the guy next to her suddenly screamed. With an angry face, he loudly shouted.


    ¡°F*ck, who stepped on my foot!¡±


    Li Xue covered her mouth, afraid to speak for half a day.


    Qin Chao managed to hold back his smile with great difficulty.


    Li Xue gave him a dirty look but did not dare to step on his foot again. There were too many feet around her, she cannot tell which is which. If she stepped on a wrong foot again, it would be awkward.


    ¡°You, this nasty guy¡­.¡± Li Xue gritted her teeth. Looking at Qin Chao¡¯s gloating face, she wanted to take her high heel and pped his face with it, ¡°You¡¯re still not moving your hand away?¡±


    ¡°Manager Li, as your assistant, this is my sacrifice to protect you!¡±


    Qin Chao suddenly said with a strong sense of righteousness, ¡°In this bus, perhaps there are those perverts who want to take advantage of manager Li. So, I can only use my hand to block the spot that they¡¯re after. Manager Li, don¡¯t thank me, this is what I am supposed to do.¡±


    Li Xue went silly, this Qin Chao was beyond shameless. While taking advantage of her, he can still righteously say he was in the right, as if he¡¯s not a pervert, but a ¡°Lei Feng.¡±


    ¡°Qin Chao, a man cannot be too outrageous!¡± Manager Li cannot help but say.


    ¡°Wrong!¡± Qin Chao immediately shook his head and spoke a word of truth, ¡°The ancient people have a saying, a tree without the skin (tree bark) will die, but men without the skin (no shame) is invincible!¡±


    ¡°Which ancients said this?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, just Baidu it.¡±

 Chapter 233 A Coke Can

    Qin Chao was not thoroughly shameless. After taking advantage a couple of times, he withdrew hand and ced it on Li Xue¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, if I don¡¯t hold, you will fall.¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with you if I fall?¡± Li Xue angrily watched this nasty assistant, wanting to get away from his hand but somewhat unwilling.


    Although this hand was somewhat evil, it made her feel warm. She felt as if her deceased husband returned to her side, embracing her in his bosom.


    The bus slowly moved toward their destination.


    The buses in Sunan City were somewhat unsafe. The crowded bus has created a good situation for thieves.


    Therefore, many of them will use this time to secretly make their move.


    At this time, Qin Chao can feel a hand stretching over from the side cutting Li Xue¡¯s handbag.


    This hand was very skilled, if it were other people, they would not aware of it. Unfortunately, Qin Chao was an exception. Let alone a hand, he can even feel a bullet.


    He lowered his head and saw the hand clutching a small knife trying to cut Li Xue¡¯s leather bag.


    ¡°Dude¡­.¡± Qin Chao immediately moved his hand from Li Xue¡¯s waist. In a lightning speed, he grabbed that evil hand.


    The owner of that hand went panic, trying to pull his hand back. But Qin Chao tightly clutched his hand, not letting it go.


    ¡°Let, let go of me!¡± That man immediately shouted. When Qin Chao looked up, he found out that the man was the one who Li Xue stamped with her foot just a moment ago.


    ¡°Let go of you?¡± Qin Chao sneered, ¡°After you tried to steal from her bag? In your dream.¡±


    As soon as Qin Chao said that, it immediately attracted other people¡¯s attention.


    ¡°A pickpocket?¡±


    ¡°Everyone pay attention to your pockets!¡±


    ¡°Who, who¡¯s the pickpocket?¡± That man immediately argued, but he looked somewhat anxious.


    ¡°Not a pickpocket?¡± Qin Chao let him looked Li Xue¡¯s handbag, which already has a small cut mark on it, ¡°If you¡¯re not a pickpocket, then what is this?¡±


    Li Xue looked down and was stunned to see that there was a hole in her bag. This able manager immediately went angry.


    ¡°Qin Chao, don¡¯t talk nonsense with him, send him to the police station.¡±


    ¡°What do you want me to do in the police station!¡± That man immediately shouted, ¡°I didn¡¯t steal anything, that¡¯s not me!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you can exinter it in the police station.¡± Qin Chao sneered, still clutching the man¡¯s hand.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, send him to the police, d*mn thief!¡±


    ¡°There is a police station at the next bus stop, turn that thief there!¡±


    The people shouted in indignation. Among these people, some have experienced the bitterness of being stolen off their phones, their wallets¡­.


    ¡°Let him go, or I¡¯ll kill you.¡± At this time, a few men squeezed over. Apparently, they were the thief¡¯s aplices. Looking at how many they were, the surrounding crowd quieted down, all went silent.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Chao raised his eyebrows, ¡°There are actually many of them.¡±


    ¡°Qin, Qin Chao¡­.¡± Seeing these many people, Li Xue was somewhat afraid. She pulled Qin Chao¡¯s sleeve and weakly said, ¡°Just, just let him go.¡±


    Qin Chao cannot help but smile. Although this female manager looked tough on the surface, she was still a woman on the inside.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± Qin Chao still not letting that man go; He said, ¡°I want to see how they¡¯re going to kill me.¡±


    ¡°Humph, you¡¯ll see.¡± One of them who seemed to be their leader coldly said, ¡°When you get off, we will get off. If today I, Duan Zhi (severed finger), don¡¯t break your legs off, I will change my surname into yours!¡±


    As soon as he said that, Qin Chao immediately noticed the man only has four fingers on his right hand. His little finger was nowhere to be seen.


    Looks like this thief got caught once and someone cut off his finger, that¡¯s where he got his nickname.


    ¡°Very well, I don¡¯t mind destroying the rest of your fingers.¡±


    ¡°A fool, let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to cryter!¡±


    That Duan Zhi coldly snorted.


    Seeing his aplicesing to help him, the pickpocket who was caught by Qin Chao looked at him in defiance.


    In his life, Qin Chao hated pickpockets the most. These people have hands and feet, but they were unwilling to work, just wanting to steal the result of other people¡¯s hard work.


    Their happiness waspletely built on the suffering of others.


    In Qin Chao¡¯s freshman year, someone stole his phone. That phone was his father¡¯s gift when he went to college, it was his first handphone, an imported Nokia.


    At the time, it worth more than 1500 yuan. After using it just for a few months, it was already not in his hand.


    Not only his father me him for it, for several days, he did not even have a phone and had to get a recement card and get a domestic one.


    Although losing a phone was bad, some people even lost their wallet. Not only the money, their ID card, and various other cards disappeared just like that, forcing them to go to the public official to get their cards back.


    While Qin Chao was lost in memory, the bus suddenly stopped. The back door was opened and a few people tried to squeeze in.


    ¡°Get off and I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± That Duan Zhi threatened.


    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s get off the car.¡± Qin Chao pulled that pickpocket and pushed through the crowd.


    ¡°Hey, wait for me!¡± For fear that something bad would happen, Li Xue quickly followed. In the unlikely event that Qin Chao was severely beaten, she would run to the police station to ask for help.


    Qin Chao and that pickpocket squeezed out of the car, followed by five of his aplices, as well as Li Xue.


    Li Xue calmly stood to the side, waiting for the bus to drive away. After gathering her courage, she said to these people.


    ¡°It is wrong to steal from someone else, just give up.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Like hearing a joke, these pickpockets guffawed.


    That Duan Zhi looked at Li Xue with a lewd look, ¡°Beautiful, I, your uncle, don¡¯t work, do you want to keep me as your mistress? By your appearance, you look like a female boss, surely you can afford me!¡±


    ¡°Pei!¡± Seeing the opposite party¡¯s face that was filled with pockmarks, Li Xue somewhat disgustedly said.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± That pickpocket that was caught by Qin Chao threatened, ¡°Or we¡¯ll break your legs.¡±


    ¡°Tell that to the police in the police station.¡± Qin Chao shrugged off and began to walk toward the local police station in the distance.


    ¡°Stop!¡± The few pickpockets suddenly blocked him; That Duan Zhi shouted, ¡°D*mn, so you want to be a hero, huh! Beat him!¡±


    With that, the few of them rushed toward Qin Chao, trying to test their ¡°Kung Fu¡± on him.


    From behind, Li Xue cried out in rm; She quickly tried to move away from those pickpockets, wanting to go to the police station.


    But Duan Zhi can read her mind; He immediately stopped in front of her.


    ¡°Beautiful, where are you going? Why don¡¯t you y with this uncle?¡±


    With that, he reached out his hand to grab Li Xue¡¯s breast.


    ¡°Ah!¡± At this time, a few screams suddenly came from behind him.


    That Duan Zhi was taken aback and quickly turned away.


    He saw Qin Chao standing there unscathed, but several of his men lied on the ground, wailing while holding their wrists.


    ¡°Sorry, I have destroyed your partner¡¯s hands.¡± Qin Chao¡¯s hand was still holding the hand of, now, the somewhat pale pickpocket. He pulled out a cigarette with his other hand, put it in his mouth and lit it up.


    That Duan Zhi trembled a bit, he understood why this guy did not afraid to get off the car. It turned out he knew Kung Fu.


    This time, they bumped an iron wall.


    Qin Chao pulled the pickpocket, walking step by step toward Duan Zhi. That Duan Zhi was rmed; He stepped back, suddenly grabbed Li Xue and shouted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯te here! If youe here, I¡¯ll scratch her face!¡± With that, he took out a knife and showed it to Qin Chao.


    Li Xue screamed but did not dare to move even half a step.


    Qin Chao could not help but sigh, Manager Li, aren¡¯t you a capable woman? How could you let yourself caught easily? As your assistant, this makes me sad.


    Just when the situation was tense, a uniformed policewoman suddenly noticed this scene.


    She immediately rushed over and caught Qin Chao¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Qin Chao, it¡¯s you again!¡±


    ¡°Ai Xiaoxue?¡± This outstandingly beautiful policewoman with an almost perfect figure was still clear in Qin Chao¡¯s mind.


    ¡°You!¡± Seeing Qin Chao, Ai Xiaoxue cannot help grit her teeth, wishing that she could pull her gun and shoot him in the face, ¡°You beat people again!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Qin Chao couldn¡¯t help roll his eyes, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Can¡¯t you see what¡¯s happening here! Big sis, we¡¯re catching thieves; My boss was then caught by one of them, okay?¡±


    Ai Xiaoxue turned around and looked at Duan Zhi who was holding Li Xue and a knife.


    ¡°Duan Zhi, it¡¯s you!¡± This famous pickpocket already has several records. Therefore, when she saw him, Ai Xiaoxue immediately recognized.


    ¡°F*ck you!¡± That Duan Zhi, knowing how fierce Ai Xiaoxue is, pushed Li Xue toward her. Then, taking advantage of this, he turned around and tried to run away.


    Ai Xiaoxue caught Li Xue first before she ran, trying to pursue him.


    But this time, Duan Zhi has already run far away. As a professional recidivist, he has perfected the art of escape. Although Ai Xiaoxue went all out, she still failed to catch up to him.


    Qin Chao smiled; Seeing a discarded coke can by the side of the road, he suddenly swung his foot, kicking that can.


    The coke crossed the air in a perfect arc over Ai Xiaoxue¡¯s head and then, precisely hit Duan Zhi at the back of his head.


    The momentum of the can was big, that Duan Zhi felt as if he was hit by a stick. He directly fell forward and fainted.


    Ai Xiaoxue wrinkled her eyebrows and furiously said.


    ¡°Who told you to help! I can catch him myself!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Of course you can catch him!¡± Qin Chao was also angry, D*mn you! You ungrateful b*tch, ¡°When you catch him, we¡¯re all going to be so d*mn old! Why don¡¯t you just take these people away, we still have something to do.¡±


    ¡°Qin Chao, you¡¯re too savage!¡± Ai Xiaoxue arrived by Duan Zhi¡¯s side and could not help but angrily say.


    ¡°Pei, I am savage?¡± Qin Chao sneered, ¡°I have to worship you police officer Ai, for letting me suffer several days in jail.¡±


    Hearing this, the nearby Li Xue was taken aback. What? My assistant went to jail?


    ¡°That¡¯s not my fault!¡± Feeling wronged, Ai Xiaoxue shouted, ¡°Someone at the top did that to you!¡±

 Chapter 234 Three Cups For Each Cup

    Ai Xiaoxue, feeling aggrieved, said, ¡°I just took you to the police station, but someone at the top put you in jail, it has nothing to do with me.¡±


    ¡°Humph, didn¡¯t you say I am international recidivist!¡± Qin Chao threw the pickpocket in his hand toward Ai Xiaoxue.


    That pickpocket has already fainted in fright, did not struggle at all.


    ¡°Have you found out how many of my criminal records?¡±


    International recidivist! Li Xue was taken aback. This Qin Chao, who exactly is he?


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Ai Xiaoxue handcuffed these several criminals, saying, ¡°Your criminal record is clean, there¡¯s nothing in it, my mistake.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, ¡®my mistake¡¯ and that¡¯s it?¡± Qin Chao rightly said, ¡°If not you, how can they put me in the detention center in the first ce?¡±


    ¡°I told you that has nothing to do with me.¡± Ai Xiaoxue stressed her answer, ¡°Besides, I brought you to the police station because you broke more than 30 people¡¯s legs!¡±


    Broke more than thirty people¡¯s legs! Li Xue was shocked, My God, how terrible is this man!


    ¡°Humph, if not for them trying to cause trouble in school, why would I beat them?¡± Qin Chao thought that the policewoman in front of him was one of those ¡®(having) big boobs but no brain¡¯ girls, unable to distinguish right from wrong, ¡°Could it be, you just want me to watch them knock down our school, beat up my colleagues and break our legs?¡±


    ¡°You can rely on thew, not on your own force.¡±


    ¡°Thew?¡± Qin Chao sneered, ¡°Is that the thing that wait for us to get beaten and take those fellows to squat in jail for several days and then let them out just like that?¡±


    Qin Chao coldly looked at the female police officer, ¡°Ai Xiaoxue, don¡¯t joke with me. If I don¡¯t have the strength, the oneying on the ground is not them, but me, Qin Chao. At that time, you still want talk to me about thew? Can thew cure my body?¡±


    ¡°Humph, you can¡¯t use violence to do heroic things!¡± Ai Xiaoxue muttered.


    ¡°Wrong.¡± Qin Chao immediately corrected her, ¡°I am not going to mess with other people for no reason, but anyone who provokes me is certainly not going to end well.¡±


    With that, he walked toward Li Xue, intending to leave the ce with her.


    ¡°Where are you going!¡± Ai Xiaoxue immediately blocked his way.


    ¡°Where am I going? To work, of course. Do you think we¡¯re here to y?¡± Qin Chao was not happy talking with this policewoman.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t leave yet, I have to record your statement first!¡± Ai Xiaoxue quickly said.


    ¡°Record your uncle!¡± Qin Chao did not want to see this woman one second more, ¡°We have a very important business meeting. If you want to record something, just record your own statement!¡±


    ¡°Qin Chao!¡± Ai Xiaoxue refused to step aside, ¡°I will not let you go away today!¡±


    Li Xue was in a bind, their meeting with the Chuanwei foodpany¡¯s executive was very important. If they failed to show up, that would be bad for theirpany¡¯s reputation.


    Qin Chao looked at the stubborn beautiful policewoman, touched his nose, suddenly pointed to a spot across the street and yelled.


    ¡°Bad, someone is being robbed!¡±


    Hearing Qin Chao¡¯s voice, the two beauties immediately turned their heads to look across the street.


    Taking advantage of this distraction, Qin Chao took out his old lucky bike from his spatial ring and ced it on the ground.


    At the same time, he pulled Li Xue, this beautiful female boss, and put her on the back seat.


    Li Xue was surprised to see this bicycle, which she did not even know where or when Qin Chao got it. Moreover, it also has a GPS in it, she thought, is this really a bicycle?


    ¡°Qin Chao?¡± When Ai Xiaoxue turned her head back, she saw Qin Chao already on a ck bicycle and somewhat stunned. ¡°What, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Run away, of course!¡± Qin Chao smiled at Ai Xiaoxue, ¡°If you want me to stay, you just need to catch up with me!¡±


    With that, Qin Chao pedaled the bike. A familiar feeling returned to him, it seemed like his old lucky has been lonely for a long time.


    Sparks flying from the wheels, the bike whistled through the wind, instantly disappeared from Ai Xiaoxue¡¯s sight.


    The police hat on her head flew away by the wind and fell to the ground.


    This policewoman stood there for a long time, not knowing what exactly just happened.


    It seemed like Qin Chao has run away¡­.But where did his bikee from?


    But Qin Chao did not give a thought about what that policewoman¡¯s thought of him. He rode his old lucky with lightning speed toward the restaurant where they have an appointment with Xin Kun.


    This was the first time Li Xue sat in this kind of vehicle. Several times because of the sharp turn, she was stunned and screamed.


    When she was still in college, she also often sat on the bike with her boyfriend. However, she never experienced such a speed. This bike was even faster than motorcycles!


    Like the wind, they soon arrived at the entrance of a luxurious restaurant.


    This was a Chinese restaurant, a ssy ce with gorgeous decoration. After Li Xue got down from the bike, while she was not paying attention, Qin Chao quickly stowed away the bike.


    ¡°Hey, where¡¯s the bike?¡± After turning around and saw that the bike has disappeared, Li Xue could not help but ask.


    ¡°Um, in a ce where you can¡¯t find.¡± Qin Chao mysteriously smiled to Li Xue. Theter thought that her assistant suddenly seemed mysterious.


    He did not seem like a normal person. Not only he was very powerful, he can subdue four criminals easily and even break their arms.


    Then from that policewoman¡¯s mouth, she heard his ¡®glorious¡¯ history¡­.


    Is he from the underworld?


    Did I just receive an underworld boss as my assistant? My God, that¡¯s crazy! If I my grandpa knows this, he is going to scold me to death.


    But, this man seems reliable¡­.


    Not having this kind of feeling for a long time, Li Xue looked at the man in front of her with mixed feelings.


    ¡°What, manager Li? Is there something wrong with my face?¡± Noticing Li Xue¡¯s eyes, Qin Chao could not help touch his face, ¡°Or is my face too handsome, so you can¡¯t help but look? Hehe.¡±


    ¡°Pei, don¡¯t act indecently here.¡± Li Xue¡¯s good impression on Qin Chao was destroyed immediately. Her face turned cold and said, ¡°The man who we are going to see is the Chuanwei¡¯s executive, Xin Kun. You now represent the face of thepany, so you must not look like a thug.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, manager Li!¡± Qin Chao turned his hand, pulled out a gold-rimmed sses and put it on.


    At that moment, his entire temperament changed, switching directly from the wild to the gentle and mature. His poise was no different than those wealthy young masters.


    ¡°Manager Li, what do you think? Is this okay?¡±


    Qin Chao¡¯s 180 degrees transformation was too much for Li Xue. She unconsciously blurted out.


    ¡°Who, who are you?¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough, manager Li, I am your assistant.¡± Qin Chao put a warm smile on his face, ¡°What? Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡±


    ¡°Qin Chao¡­.You must have attended an acting school¡­.¡± Li Xue could not help but say, ¡°It¡¯s like you turn into someone else!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you want?¡± Qin Chao looked at Li Xue with a fleeing sad, prompting Li Xue to appear at a loss for words.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, juste with me.¡±


    This manager Li thought that she couldn¡¯t understand her new assistant. She can only straighten her clothes and walked toward the restaurant.


    ¡°Hello miss, may I ask for how many people?¡± At the door, a waitress immediately came and greeted them.


    ¡°We already have a table with Mr. Xin.¡±


    ¡°Please wait a minute.¡± The waitress went to ask the front desk for a moment and then came back and said, ¡°At the White Rose Hall, pleasee with me.¡±


    The waitress led the two of them to a spacious room on the second floor.


    At this luxuriously decorated room, there was a round table. A fat middle-aged man sat there. With a cigarette in his mouth, he smiled at Li Xue.


    This fat man put down his cigarette and was about to speak, but when he saw a tall sturdy man came in behind Li Xue, his face suddenly changed and his smile disappeared.


    ¡°Manager Li, you¡¯re not on time!¡± This Xin Kun changed his words and began toin, ¡°I like to do business with someone who is on time. Manager Li, with you like this, I begin to doubt about yourpany¡¯s credibility.¡±


    ¡°I am sorry, manager (previously Bos) Xin!¡± Li Xue apologized, ¡°For making you wait, we have a little traffic situation.¡±


    ¡°What do you apologize for? You don¡¯t even have any sincerity.¡± Xin Kunined and said, ¡°I like to discuss issues with liquor. Since you¡¯rete, as a punishment, you have to drink three cups.¡±


    With that, Xin Kun pushed a bottle of Daoguang 25 (A domestic liquor brand) on the table.


    On the back, Qin Chao could not help but raise his eyebrows, A liquor.


    ¡°Okay, I am willing to drink three cups of this as a punishment, as long as manager Xin is satisfied with this.¡± After years in the business world, Li Xue has built a bit of tolerance toward alcohol. However, what she must drink tonight was a liquor (A liquor in Chinese typically has 40-60 % alcohol by volume). The thought of drinking this liquor three cups in a row made her face somewhat white.


    Seeing this, Qin Chao knew that this was the time for him, as the assistant, to debut.


    ¡°Manager Xin, forcing thedy to drink is not polite, let me do this on behalf of manager Li.¡±


    With that, Qin Chao went forward and stopped in front of Li Xue.


    ¡°Manager Li, who is this?¡± Xin Kun did not even look at Qin Chao but ask Li Xue instead.


    ¡°Manager Xin, this is my assistant.¡± Li Xue introduced and winked at Qin Chao, signaling him to move aside. But Qin Chao waved his hand just stood there.


    ¡°In that case, since you want to do this on behalf of her, it is actually possible.¡± Xin Kun rolled his eyes and said with a smile, ¡°But for each of her cup you need to drink three cups, that¡¯s very fair don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Qin Chao inwardly sneered, You want me to get drunk first and then make your move on Li Xue, right?


    Your scheme is good. But too bad, you choose the wrong opponent.


    Li Xue kept signaling Qin Chao with her eyes, this three cups for each cup is a joke. This is liquor, not beer.


    ¡°Fair enough.¡± Qin Chao said with a smile, ¡°But, manager Xin, you have to pay for this drink.¡±


    ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± Xin Kun imposingly waved his hand, ¡°As long as you drink your cups, no matter how many they are, I will pay.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal, manager Xin.¡± Qin Chao immediately opened that bottle of Daoguan 25 and poured it into the cup, ¡°Then I first pay my respect.¡±


    With that, he directly poured that cup of liquor into his mouth.

 Chapter 235 I Will Drink Together With You

    That ¡®spicy hot¡¯ liquid directly poured into his stomach. Fortunately, Qin Chao has the cultivator¡¯s body, otherwise his stomach might really be burnt.


    A ss of beer can be gulped down quite fast, but a liquor must be drunk slowly. If it too fast, it will hurt the stomach.


    Li Xue eximed and immediately reached out to stop Qin Chao but it was toote.


    ¡°Rest assured, this is just a liquor, no problem.¡± Qin Chao put down his ss and gave his beautiful boss a faint smile.


    ¡°Good, good drink.¡± Xin Kun said with a smile, ¡°However, there are eight cups left.¡±


    Humph, this kid actually wants to spoil my n. But this is liquor, even three cups in a row is enough to take you down, much less nine.


    Xin Kun secretly thought. But at this time, Qin Chao has drunk his second cup.


    The nearby Li Xue has a flustered look, she saw Qin Chao drank two cups of liquor in a row like they were just water. His face did not redden nor pale, still looked the same.


    ¡°Manager Xin, the second cup.¡± Qin Chao smiled and began to drink the third cup.


    After seeing Qin Chao drink the third cup, Xin Kun¡¯s face changed a bit. This kid has some alcohol capacity, even consecutively drinking three cups of liquor did not make him tipsy!


    Can he really drink, or just faking it?


    Humph, no matter what, the remaining six will take you down. The effect of drinking this liquor increase exponentially with each cup.


    Let see if you¡¯re still going to be so arrogant by then.


    Xin Kun thought as he watched Qin Chao drink the fourth cup, the fifth cup¡­.


    When Qin Chao easily gulped down the sixth cup, Xin Kun began to feel restless.


    He took the third bottle of Daoguan 25 (The first two have been emptied by Qin Chao), poured himself a little, and took a sip.,


    F*ck, this is a real liquor, not a watered down fake, how could he drink like it¡¯s just water!


    Li Xue, all along, was staring with her big bright eyes. She did not expect that her new assistant was so good at drinking. Six cups of liquor in a row and he was still fine.


    ¡°There are three cups left, manager Xin.¡± Qin Chao took three cups and filled them to the brim.


    He reached out his hands and each picked up a cup, wanting to drink them in one go.


    Manager Xin swallowed down a mouthful of saliva, Does he not want his life anymore? How could he drink liquor like that?


    After simultaneously drinking these two cups, Qin Chao¡¯s eyes suddenly became dim. He swayed a bit and sat on the stool.


    ¡°Qin Chao, Qin Chao are you okay?¡± Li Xue was startled and quickly held Qin Chao for fear that he would fall out of the chair.


    ¡°I, I am okay!¡± Qin Chao cried out, ¡°I can, I can still drink!¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, manager Li¡¯s assistant is a good drinker!¡± Xin Kun¡¯s eyes glittered with delight, His mother, the alcohol finally took him down. ¡°There is still a cup of liquor that he needs to drink!¡±


    ¡°Manager Xin, he can¡¯t drink anymore¡­.¡± As his boss, Li Xue did not want her assistant to pass out here, so she immediately said to Xin Kun.


    ¡°Very well, since he lost this round, manager Li must drink your three cups!¡±


    D*mn, this son of a b*tch is too ruthless! Xin Kun¡¯s words directly sobered Qin Chao up. Li Xue gnashed her teeth in anger, but she had no choice but to drink.


    ¡°Wait, wait a minute!¡± Just when Xin Kun was feeling pleased with himself, Qin Chao suddenly reached out his hand and grabbed thatst cup of liquor, saying, ¡°Who, who said I can¡¯t drink? Here, drink up!¡±


    With that, he picked up that cup of liquor and poured it into his mouth.


    Li Xue and Xin Kun, the two people went silly.


    D*mn, this kid can actually still drink in this condition.


    ¡°Qin Chao, are you okay?¡± Li Xue worriedly asked.


    ¡°I, I am okay, I can still drink.¡± In his tipsy state, Qin Chao waved his hand.


    Xin Kun was secretly angry, why hasn¡¯t he passed out yet!


    ¡°How about I call a taxi to bring you back?¡± Li Xue proposed.


    These words tickled Xin Kun¡¯s heart; He hastily said.


    ¡°Assistant Qin, right? Since he has drank too much, let my assistant drive him back.¡±


    ¡°Then thank you very much, manager Xin.¡± Li Xue immediately said.


    ¡°Who, who wants to go back!¡± Qin Chao stood up, moved to Xin Kun¡¯s side, sat down next to him and embraced this fat man on the shoulder. He pointed to his nose and loudly said.


    ¡°Manager, manager Xin, you¡¯re no fun.¡±


    Suddenly being approached by Qin Chao who was full of alcohol smell, Xin Kun cannot help but frown.


    Li Xue was also startled, staring at Qin Chao.


    My God, this guy is going to y the crazy drunkard. He¡¯s not going to take this opportunity to beat manager Xin, isn¡¯t he?!


    ¡°Assistant Qin, you¡¯re drunk.¡±


    ¡°I, I am not drunk!¡± Qin Chao shouted, ¡°I, I want to ask you a question!¡±


    ¡°Assistant Qin, if you want something to say, just say it.¡± Xin Kun wanted to get rid of this drunkard as soon as possible so he can enjoy the ce with Li Xue alone.


    ¡°Tell me, are you a man?¡± Qin Chao¡¯s question caught the two people off guard. F*ck, what kind of question is this?


    Xin Kun frowned, not knowing if should answer this or not.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, then you¡¯re not a man. I, I guess you¡¯re really not a man¡­.¡±


    This was a taboo word for the Northeastern men.


    ¡°Nonsense, who said I am not a man!¡± Xin Kun finally became somewhat angry and furiously said.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Qin Chao pped his thigh andughed, ¡°If you¡¯re a man¡­.How, howe you¡¯re just watching other people drink and you, yourself did not! Manager Xin, Xin Kun! You definitely, definitely can¡¯t handle alcohol, that¡¯s why you didn¡¯t dare to drink!¡±


    ¡°F*ck, you little brat, how could you say that!¡± Xin Kun was goaded by Qin Chao and directly revealed his ¡®gangster¡¯s¡¯ part, ¡°Who the f*ck does not dare to drink!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Qin Chao reached out, took two bottles of liquor and put it on the table in front of them, ¡°Do, do you dare to drink with me!¡±


    The other has invited him to drink, if he rejected this invitation, that would be the same as admitting he¡¯s not a man.


    In particr, in front of the beautiful Li Xue, Xin Kun definitely want to save his face.


    Besides, looking at the drunken state of the opposite party, why would he still be afraid of him? Since he has prepared these bottles of liquor, he was ready for any sacrifice, he will take this kid down first and then Li Xue!


    ¡°D*mn, let¡¯s drink, the one who doesn¡¯t drink is the other¡¯s grandson!¡± Xin Kun simply said, directly opened two bottles of liquor and poured himself a cup, ¡°Today I, your father, will show you who is the liquor god here!¡±


    ¡°I, I don¡¯t believe, in, in any god!¡± Qin Chaoughed and poured himself a cup with a trembling hand.


    ¡°Come on, drink up!¡± Qin Chao raised his cup and made a toast with Xin Kun. Both drunk a cup of liquor at the same time. Qin Chao swayed a bit, but Li Xue hurriedly stepped forward and held him.


    ¡°Qin Chao, stop it, you can¡¯t drink anymore.¡±


    Xin Kun put down the empty cup and smiled at Qin Chao. His stomach began to feel ufortable because of the liquor.


    As long as I can teach this reckless kid a lesson, it does not matter if I have to drink a few cups of this hard liquor. In any case, I can vent it all on Li Xue, hehe.


    ¡°I am not drunk, let, let go of me!¡± Qin Chao unceremoniously stretched out his arm and pushed his boss to the side, ¡°This is a matter between men, no woman can interfere.¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is a guy¡¯s thing!¡± Xin Kun smilingly filled their cups to the brim, I don¡¯t believe you won¡¯t pass out after two cups.


    ¡°Come, drink up!¡± Qin Chao drunk his cup.


    The two men did not hesitate to drink the second cup. Qin Chao looked a bit pale, sitting there nkly staring at Xin Kun. Li Xue was angry at him, so she stopped caring anymore.


    Humph, since you want to show that you¡¯re a man, I won¡¯t care about you anymore!


    After drinking the first cup, Xin Kun began to feel tipsy. But after finishing the second cup, his heroic spirit surged up; He mmed the empty cup on the table and shouted.


    ¡°See, see this! I am a man!¡±


    ¡°Real, real man¡­.¡± Qin Chao sluggishly raised his arm and gave a thumbs up.


    ¡°Come, for the men, let¡¯s drink!¡± Xin Kun definitely had too much to drink. He touched his belly,ughed and poured two cups of liquor.


    Qin Chao took one of the cups and both drunk their cups like true brothers.


    After the third cup, things began to get lively.


    Xin Kun staggered and leaned sideway toward Qin Chao.


    The two men were shoulder to shoulder like two people with years of friendship.


    ¡°Brother¡­.Let, let me tell you.¡± Xin Kun put his arm around Qin Chao¡¯s shoulder and began to pour out the grievances in his heart, ¡°My life is bitter¡­.That tigress in my house is already old and so d*mn ugly. I am so fed up seeing her every day¡­.Us men, want to have an affair, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°Brother!¡± As if giving him his strength, Qin Chao also held Xin Kun on the shoulder, ¡°I, I sympathize with you. My life is also bitter¡­.I encounter a foul-mouthed boss¡­.s, the two of us are on the same boat.¡±


    As soon as Qin Chao said that, the nearby Li Xue¡¯s vein bulged out. Aren¡¯t your boss, me?


    ¡°Brother!¡± Hearing Qin Chao¡¯s ¡®confession¡¯, the already drunk Xin Kun immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. Since I am here, I will help you. Tell me what you want me to do, just say it.¡±


    ¡°Brother¡­.¡± Qin Chao waved his hand toward Li Xue, ¡°I, I have a contract. You, you sign this and I, I will be happy.¡±


    ¡°Good, sign! Sign!¡± Xin Kun nced around with a vacant look, ¡°Where, where is the contract¡­.¡±


    Li Xue felt a bit weird, but she hastily pulled out the contract from her bag and handed it over to Xin Kun.


    Xin Kun was already familiar with this routine. He pulled out his parker pen and signed his name on the contract.


    ¡°Good, brother, you¡¯re so awesome.¡± Qin Chao suddenly smiled and put the contract into two parts. He put one in Xin Kun¡¯s arms and one in Li Xue¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Brother, we continue, continue to drink¡­.¡±


    Xin Kun was still in high spirit; He held the bottle of liquor and yelled.


    ¡°Ok, no matter how much you drink, I will apany you.¡± Qin Chao¡¯s smiling appearance surprised Li Xue. This guy isn¡¯t drunk! He is just pretending that he is drunk to cheat Xin Kun.


    This is the textbook pig eat tiger!


    Li Xue finally understood that her assistant was not someone who anyone can mess with.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s drink¡­.¡± At this time, Xin Kun finally reached his limit; His head tilted forward and fell on the table.

 Chapter 236 I Am Not Yang Fan

    After calling for Xin Kun¡¯s driver, Qin Chao helped put the man back into his car and handed the contract to his driver, telling him that the contract was very important, if he lost it, Mr. Xin would be very angry.


    The driver gingerly took the contract and then drove his as-dead-as-a-pig pass out drunk boss back.


    When he got back to the White Rose Hall, Li Xue was sitting there looking at him with a faint smile.


    ¡°Done.¡± Qin Chao said to Li Xue as he made a victory sign. Theter smiled and strangely said.


    ¡°You, assistant Qin, are quite savvy.¡± Li Xue no longer showed Qin Chao her cold look but rather aplex expression, ¡°What you did just now, deceived even me, your manager.¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough¡­.¡± Qin Chao dryly coughed twice, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a saying, to deceive the enemy, one must deceive one¡¯s own people first? This is also hard for me, manager Li. Moreover, after drinking so much, my stomach begin to feel ufortable.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re ufortable?¡± Li Xue obviously did not believe it, ¡°You have such a big alcohol capacity, look at how many empty bottles of Daoguan 25 here, you almost finished them all.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right, ahem¡­.¡± Qin Chao touched his nose, ¡°My personal record is beating more than 30 people in drinking, but that was for drinking beer. This is my first time drinking these many cups of liquor.¡±


    A man beating more than 30 people in drinking¡­.My God, is this guy still a human? Did he grow up drinking alcohol and not milk?


    ¡°Well, anyway, today¡¯s case has been handled by you.¡± Li Xue said and picked up a cup filled with liquor, ¡°I, Li Xue, give my respect for you with this cup.¡±


    With that, learning from Qin Chao, she directly poured that cup of liquor into her mouth.


    Finishing this cup, Li Xue¡¯splexion directly changed.


    Her face suddenly went pale, and then, two traces of red appeared on her cheeks. Her breathing became somewhat rapid as she looked at Qin Chao with somewhat hazy eyes.


    ¡°So, so ufortable¡­.¡± Li Xue felt that her stomach was on fire. She could not help but lie on the table, unable to sit straight for half a day.


    F*ck me, of course it¡¯s ufortable! Qin Chao was stunned, thinking, I am a cultivator, that¡¯s why I can drink it. And Xin Kun is obviously a heavy drinker. But you, a light-drinker, directly drank a cup of liquor, this is what you¡¯re going to get!


    Qin Chao quickly walked over, reached out his hand over Li Xue¡¯s back and gently patted twice.


    An influx of true qi wrapped Li Xue¡¯s stomach, helping her digest the alcohol.


    But, after all, it was not her own true qi. Therefore, the alcohol went from the stomach toward her bloodstream and arrived at Li Xue¡¯s brain.


    A cup of liquor was enough to take this girl down.


    Li Xue felt strange. How, how could Qin Chao drink so many cups and still okay¡­.I, I just drunk a cup and am already like this¡­.


    ¡°Manager Li, don¡¯t drink anymore, I¡¯ll send you back home, okay?¡±


    ¡°Get, get away from me!¡± Li Xue suddenly pushed Qin Chao away, grabbed that bottle of liquor on the table and started to pour it into her mouth.


    His mother! Still want to drink?


    Qin Chao quickly snatched away that bottle of liquor in Li Xue¡¯s hand. But not before this female boss swallowed a mouthful of it, smirking at a nce at Qin Chao.


    ¡°Hehe, Qin Chao¡­.You idiot, why did you be my assistant¡­.¡±


    Then, after a cute belch, she hazily said, ¡°I, I told thepany I want a female assistant. Why, why would they give me a male assistant¡­.Moreover, he dressed like a rascal, I knew he is not a decent man as soon as I saw him¡­.¡±


    Qin Chao touched his nose, feeling helpless. Do I dress like a rascal? Do men in suit and tie the only decent people in Li Xue¡¯s eyes?


    ¡°Yang, Yang Fan¡­.¡± Li Xue began talking of a person¡¯s name, ¡°You, you b*stard! Do you have any idea that, after you left, all, all men want to bully me!¡±


    The corner of Li Xue¡¯s already red eyes hung a teardrop; Looking at Qin Chao, she began to shout.


    ¡°That, that Zhang Chusong¡­.Chen Qiang¡­.And, and Xin Kun, that fatty, all of them want me, the widow to apany them in bed! Pei, there, there are no good men in this world!¡±


    Hey, I am also a man¡­.Qin Chao was helpless, This beautiful boss of mine thinks all men are the same.


    Em, I must be an outstanding man in her eyes, so she excludes me from her list.


    ¡°Also, that new assistant is, is not a good thing!¡± Li Xue¡¯s words directly stunned Qin Chao, ¡°His, his eyes are always looking at my chest, and, and my butt¡­.Men!¡±


    ¡°There, there is also your father¡­.He gambles everyday and loses everyday¡­.In, in order to pay his debt, I, I even sold the car¡­.Yang, Yang Fan, you b*stard, why, why must you force me to take care of you father right before you died! This, this old creature, even wants me like the others, do you know that?¡±


    What the! this is a big news¡­.Qin Chao was stunned. I never thought Li Xue¡¯s father-inw has his eyes on his daughter-inw. This Li Xue is really pitiful, she actually married into this kind of family.


    ¡°Yang Fan, take, take me with you¡­.¡± Crying, Li Xue stood up and rushed forward and pped Qin Chao, ¡°I, I don¡¯t want to be alone¡­.And suffer alone¡­.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all right¡­.¡± Qin Chao suddenly sighed and embraced his female boss. He quietly patted her on the back, not taking this opportunity to take advantage of her.


    Qin Chao¡¯s body was warm like a heater. As the warmth transferred to her, Li Xue suddenly feltfortable.


    Seemingly back into her husband¡¯s arms, Li Xue quietly closed her eyes and tightly hugged Qin Chao.


    Everyone has their own story. Even this beautiful woman was not an exception.


    ¡°Yang Fan¡­.¡± Li Xue suddenly rubbed her body on Qin Chao and looked at him with her coquettish look, ¡°I know it¡¯s all my fault. I am willing to give myself to you, but don¡¯t mess around outside, okay¡­.¡±


    With that, she reached out her trembling hands and began to undo the buttons in Qin Chao¡¯s suit.


    Qin Chao jumped in fright, This Li Xue is really drunk, what the hell is she doing!


    He immediately held her hands, even if he was a beast, he would not do this kind of thing with a drunken girl.


    Especially since Li Xue took him as someone else. D*mn, Yang Fan is dead already. He even died because of STD!


    I am Qin Chao, I am not like him!


    ¡°Manager Li, you¡¯re drunk, I¡¯ll send you home.¡±


    ¡°Yang Fan, do me!¡± In Li Xue¡¯s drunken state, Qin Chao was helpless; She desperately pulled the buttons in Qin Chao¡¯s clothes and cried out, ¡°If you do me, you wouldn¡¯t be messing around outside!¡±


    ¡°What do I do you for!¡± Qin Chao did not know whether tough or cry, His mother, what is this thing!


    I pretended to get drunk to deal with Xin Kun. But you, you¡¯re not a drinker, why would you drink? With just two mouthfuls of liquor, you be like this, what am I going to do with you?


    Qin Chao did not dare to transfer his true qi again because his devil true qi was very fierce. Just now he transferred a tiny bit of it and it was more than enough. If he added it a bit more, Li Xue¡¯s body would burst out and die.


    ¡°Yang Fan,e on, do me, please!¡± Li Xue was still desperately trying to tear Qin Chao¡¯s clothes. Qin Chao was forced to gently pped his boss¡¯ face and repeatedly said.


    ¡°Manager Li, wake up Manager Li. I am not that Yang Fan, I am Qin Chao!¡±


    ¡°Yang Fan, are you not interested in me?¡± Li Xue was unable to hear Qin Chao¡¯s words: She kept saying, ¡°You¡¯re definitely not interested, right? That¡¯s why you go out and mess around. Initially, I don¡¯t want to do it with you because I am quite traditional, I want to do it after we¡¯re married. I don¡¯t know that you would search for it somewhere else. If you want, I am willing to do it with you now.¡±


    A drunken person can be quite powerful, Li Xue¡¯s effort finally achieved something With a few ¡°pop¡± sound, several of Qin Chao¡¯s buttons finally left his clothes and into Li Xue¡¯s hands.


    Li Xue¡¯s body was jerked backward and nearly fell to the ground.


    Qin Chao has no choice but to reach out and hugged this drunken female boss.


    She is too aggressive in this state, I won¡¯t let her drink again in the future.


    ¡°Yang Fan, Yang Fan don¡¯t you love me anymore¡­.?¡± In Qin Chao¡¯s embrace, Li Xue slowly closed her eyes and moved her head forward to kiss Qin Chao, looking very attractive.


    In the end, Qin Chao was still a man. At that moment, he was stunned by Li Xue¡¯s beauty.


    This stopped Qin Chao from reacting when finally Li Xue gently kissed his mouth.


    Li Xue¡¯s lips were somewhat ice-cold, just like her usual expression. But when she kissed Qin Chao, her action was particrly hot.


    Her sweet little tongue probed into Qin Chao¡¯s mouth, deeply kissing him with a wet kiss.


    Kissing a beautiful woman in his arms, Qin Chao¡¯s lust couldn¡¯t help but surge up.


    Because of the office uniform, Li Xue¡¯s lower part was dressed in a skirt and a pair of cotton stockings. Therefore, when Qin Chao¡¯s natural reaction appeared, it was clearly felt by her.


    This unprecedented feeling made Li Xue gently shudder. She suddenly put her arms around Qin Chao¡¯s neck, threw her head back and loudly cried, ¡°Yang Fan¡­.Make love to me¡­.¡±


    These two words sobered Qin Chao up.


    His uncle, what am I doing! She is calling for Yang Fan, not me, Qin Chao! I won¡¯t take advantage of her condition!


    If he did Li Xue in her current condition, he would look down on himself.


    He reached out his hand to steady Li Xue and said to her.


    ¡°Manager Li, wake up, I am going to take you home.¡±


    With that, he put her coat on her, and then put on his own trench coat. Then he walked out of the restaurant carrying this beautiful female boss.


    But the tragic thing was, Li Xue was drunk and Xin Kun the fatty has already gone away, so no one could pay for the drink. Even though he wanted to cry, Qin Chao had to use his own money to pay for it.


    His mother, I haven¡¯t got my sry, yet I have to donate this much. Why is this happening to me!


    Qin Chao carried his female boss to look for a taxi, ready to send the boss back to her own home.

 Chapter 246 Foe

    Li Xue¡¯s amazing words forced the cold sweat to came out of Qin Chao¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Manager Li, you seem to talk as if I, Qin Chao, am that kind of person.¡± Qin Chao said as he wiped away his cold sweat, ¡°Something came up yesterday so I had to suddenly leave the car. I¡¯ll go get the car tonight.¡±


    ¡°Humph.¡± Li Xue thought that only a ghost would believe Qin Chao¡¯s excuse. ¡°Now you¡¯re an employee of thispany, so you need to pay attention to your private life. Later, I¡¯ll make a list of things that I need you to buy.¡±


    With that, Li Xue buried her head back into her work, no longer spoke to Qin Chao.


    Qin Chao helplessly shrugged his shoulders and returned to his seat. As an assistant manager, not only he needed to be responsible for some of her work, sometimes, he also needed to deal with her private life.


    On this point, Qin Chao envied the South. Those managers of bigpanies in the South usually has two assistants or secretaries. One is work assistant and the other is personal assistant.


    And in their offices, they would often invoke the unspoken rules. Qin Chao suddenly thought of something dirty, wondering whether this manager Li will, one day, suddenly invoke that unspoken rule to him.


    Of course, it was all just in his mind. While indulging himself in flights of fancy, Qin Chao proceeded to turn on hisputer.


    Like yesterday, he logged into his QQ ount.


    He immediately received notifications from his ss group. It seemed like because of Chen Xin¡¯s news, many members of this group were excited.


    ¡°Look, look, it¡¯s Chen Xin¡¯s personal photo, thetest one!¡±


    Their ss leader was also there, reportedly, his family worked in an EO business, so he can go online to chat frequently.


    Actually, Qin Chao thought that whicheverpany hired that fatty was definitely blind. Because in College, their ss leader can¡¯t even think clearly. Whenever he nned an event, he will always look for the member of this EOpany to do it.


    Later on, Qin Chao found out that the reason that fatty was able to sit in that position simply because that fatty¡¯s father is one of thepany¡¯s shareholders.


    With him, at least, Yang Shanshan would not suffer.


    However, currently their ss leader has so much information about Chen Xin like he was some kind of rabid fan, Wouldn¡¯t Yang Shanshan feel jealous?


    In their ss QQ group, a picture of an attractive girl appeared on the screen.


    This was the recently popr teen idol Chen Xin.


    Initially, this Chen Xin was just an ordinary pretty ssmate of Qin Chao. Then, by chance, she went out to do a part-time job as an auto show model.


    As a result, a well-known director took a fancy of her and invited her to be the supporting actress in his movie.


    And then, because of this movie, Chen Xin became a hit. She also began her career in the music industry. Because when the brokerage firm signed her, they discovered that she can sing very well.


    Thus, Chen Xin became a rising star, making those people in their ss feel jealous.


    Right now they heard she was going back to do a ss reunion. So, these people, who have never seen a star in their daily lives, naturally became excited.


    ¡°ss leader, we all depend on you, be sure to arrange a great reunion.¡±


    ¡°ss leader is amazing, I love you.¡±


    These people began to tter that fatty¡¯s butt. There was even this annoying ¡°butt-chasing-insect¡± girl who professed her love to him.


    ¡°Go to your uncle! Your father, I, already have Yang Shanshan, I am not interested in you.¡± The ss leader, seemingly scared, quickly replied.


    ¡°Huhuhu, ss leader, give me a chance. Renjia has never been in love.¡± That girl persistently pleaded.


    ¡°You can look for Qin Chao, he is still a bachelor you know!¡± That ss leader viciously said, ¡°You and him can make a pair!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that guy Qin Chao, will surelye, will he?¡± Someone immediately asked.


    In those College days, Qin Chao can be called a person of the year in their ss. Because he was usually quiet, when he suddenly captured Yang Shanshan¡¯s heart, other people in the ss somewhat cannot ept it.


    ¡°Of course, I have his contact information. I will personally inform him, haha.¡± The ss leader suddenlyughed. Qin Chao thought that he just wanted to show off his high social status.


    When the timees, this fatty would probably bring Yang Shanshan to provoke him.


    After all, that guy has waited for this opportunity for quite a while.


    Do I have to go? Qin Chao began to hesitate. To see some of his old ssmates, Qin Chao was actually quite excited. After all, some of the students in his ss and him have a very good rtion.


    But if I go, I will definitely see Yang Shanshan¡­.


    Qin Chao began to worry about the potential gains or loses.


    ¡°Qin Chao, why don¡¯t you answer the phone?¡±


    At this time, Li Xue¡¯s somewhat cold voice suddenly rang.


    Awakened from his pondering, Qin Chao suddenly heard the ringing of the telephone near him. And Li Xue, sitting opposite of him, looked at him with a questioning gaze.


    Qin Chao made a ¡®I am sorry¡¯ gesture and then picked up the phone.


    ¡°Hello, Skyhawk advertisingpany.¡±


    ¡°I am Xin Kun from Chuanwei Food Company.¡± A familiar voice came from the other side.


    Qin Chao raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°So it¡¯s manager Xin! Hello, I am manager Li¡¯s assistant. I¡¯ll connect you to manager Li.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no!¡± Xin Kun¡¯s warm voice came through that phone, ¡°Assistant Qi, I am actually looking for you.¡±


    ¡°Looking for me?¡± Qin Chao touched his nose, What does this fatty want? Could it be he wants to cancel yesterday¡¯s contract?


    ¡°Hahaha, assistant Qin, don¡¯t worry. Tell you what, I am a typical Northeast guy, I like people who can drink. Yesterday, when you won the drinking bet, you thoroughly convinced me. I am not going to dispute the contract, I believe in your Skyhawk advertisingpany¡¯s ability. However, from time to time, I¡¯ll be looking for you, I want us to have a good drink again!¡±


    ¡°Ok, ok, no problem.¡± Qin Chao nodded, again and again, thinking, How could this fatty suddenly have a change of attitude?


    ¡°Em, very well, in that case, I would like to establish a long-term rtionship with yourpany!¡± Xin Kun continued, ¡°Our foodpany will definitelye up with a variety of list, so we need to do a lot of advertising, which we will have to depend on you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, manager Xin, rest assured, we will not let you down.¡±


    Qin Chao sniggered in his heart, Ind this big contract myself. If this turned into ads campaign, I will get my share!


    Skyhawk advertisingpany has a characteristic, whoevernded the ads will have a share of the ads campaign. So this stimted a lot of people to try to pull ads for thepany, which improved thepany¡¯s performance.


    Otherwise, Li Xue would not personally go out to drink with a prospective client just to get a contract.


    ¡°Good, good, then it¡¯s settled. Two dayster, I will ask manager Li and you out for a dinner, and we¡¯ll sign our long-term contract there.¡±


    ¡°Very well. Then I¡¯ll wait for your good news, manager Xin.¡±


    Qin Chao put down the phone, walked toward the dazed Li Xue and reported this good news.


    ¡°Really?¡± After hearing about this, Li Xue finally showed a bit of excitement, ¡°Great, after getting the long term contract, my recent work n is basically done! Qin Chao, tonight in our dinner party, I will give you my respect by drinking a cup!¡±


    ¡°Ah! No need, no need!¡± Qin Chao became frightened and started to sweat profusely, You want to respect me by drinking a cup? Do you know what would happen after that!


    ¡°What, you look down on me, Li Xue?¡± Seeing that Qin Chao unexpectedly refused, Li Xue could not help but raise her crescent arched eyebrows.


    ¡°Ah, no!¡± Qin Chao hastened to exin, ¡°I am just afraid that manager Li will get drunk.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, I am a good drinker, how could I get drunk just by drinking a cup!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t, didn¡¯t you get drunk yesterday¡­.¡± Qin Chao rememberedst night when the drunken Li Xue on his back repeatedly asked him to make love to her; His heart could not help tingle.


    ¡°Impossible, when did I get drunk yesterday? Howe I don¡¯t remember!¡± Unexpectedly, Li Xue denied all of that, making Qin Chao dumbfoundedly looked at her.


    ¡°Yesterday, obviously¡­.¡±


    ¡°By the way, I have printed the list of things that I need you to buy for me.¡±


    Li Xue said, took a printed paper from the nearby printer and handed it to Qin Chao.


    When he looked at it, he was stunned.


    My God, what are these?


    Bed, bed sheet, big bear pillow.


    Some toiletries, electric cooker, frying pan, wok¡­.


    My God, that¡¯s everything! Qin Chao wondered whether he needed to buy a whole mini market.


    Moreover, there was also the ABC sanitary pad, with a different type for the day and for the night.


    Qin Chao was speechless; He pointed to that item name on the list and eximed, ¡°Manager Li, do you want me to buy this too?¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Li Xue gave him a look, ¡°You are my assistant, there is nothing wrong for you to buy this. This is your job as an assistant, don¡¯t try to decline with all sort of excuses.¡±


    With that, Li Xue thought of something and added.


    ¡°By the way, the RT Mart supermarket should have a special price for that, you can buy it there.¡±


    Then, she left that paper in Qin Chao¡¯s hand and busied herself with her own thing, ignoring this guy.


    Qin Chao helplessly touched his nose, feeling a burst of indignation. His uncle! If you want me to buy you a bed, then so be it, but you still want me to buy your sanitary pad! Finally, as if in retaliation, Qin Chao suddenly asked.


    ¡°Manager Li, do you want a single or a double bed?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a single bed, why would I need a double bed?¡± Li Xue asked.


    ¡°I was thinking, if I work overtime and got reallyte, we can sleep together in the bed.¡±


    ¡°You, go to hell¡­.¡±


    At this time, in the office of the General Manager of the Chuanwei foodpany, the fatty Xin Kun was standing at the side. On his seat sat a denim wearer pretty girl in a leather boot.


    ¡°You did well.¡±


    ¡°I am pleased that miss Long is satisfied, I am pleased.¡± Manager Xin busily said, ¡°You are the daughter of Mr. Long, so it is an honor for me to help you, miss Long.¡±


    ¡°Em,ter on, Qin Chao¡¯s performance will have to rely on you.¡±


    ¡°Certainly, certainly, as long as miss Long is happy, the future ads campaign will be handed over to Qin Chao.¡±


    Listening to those words ofpliment, Long Belle slowly drifted her eyes toward the window.


    Foe, do you know that I have helped you so much¡­.

 Chapter 257 Sword Battle

    Chapter 257: Sword Battle


    ¡°Why did he save me? Is he also from a Devil Sect?¡±


    Hu Lili¡¯s imagination was running wild trying to infer the truth of the situation.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite unlikely for that to be the case. The six Devil Sects may seem like a united group but they never get along with each other, resulting in endless open and hidden conflicts. Each of them tries to expand the scope of its power, constantly scheming to swallow up the other. Only when those Upright Sects initiate an attack against them, will they temperorarily abandon their struggles and unite together to resist them.¡±


    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s a senior expert from the Demonic Beasts Sect, sent by mother to protect me from the shadows?¡±


    ¡°Who, who are you¡­?¡± Hu Lili couldn¡¯t help but ask to get a sure answer out of him.


    But the man in the ck-scaled mask didn¡¯t speak a word as he continued to dash ahead with all his might. His running speed was so fast that surprised voices could be heard from the ces he passed on his way.


    There was an esctor before him which was already jam-packed with people. The masked man jumped on the ck handrail and ran downward along it, quickly arriving at the first floor.


    ¡°Chase them!¡± The two disciples from Shu Mountain Sect were different than ordinary people as they were Immortality practioners, and also moved at a very fast speed. They directly jumped past the guardrail and lightlynded on the ground below.


    Then they again started running toward the direction the ck figure fled.


    It was at this time that Fang Wen came to herself and realized that her best friend had been abducted.


    She took out her phone gnashing her teeth and dialed a number.


    ¡°Dad, someone kidnapped Lili, and I really need your help here!¡±


    Let¡¯s not go into detail about how her call went, and shift our attention toward that masked man. He ran so fast while holding Hu Lili that it made her seem like a weightless thing. In the blink of an eye, he had already gotten out of the big mall and ran to the center of the public square outside.


    On the public square stood a statue of a stalwart man, said to be made by the founder of the mall. It was over five meters high and made of stone, giving off an ice-cold sensation to the onlookers.


    There was a musical fountain beside the statue, and water was being sprayed out in various patterns ording to the rhythm of the sounds around it. Right after getting out of the mall, the masked man had rushed over to the statue.


    ¡°Sinner, stop right there!¡± The two disciples had also came out of the mall by now. They took out their swords at the same time as soon as they caught sight of Qin Chao standing under the night sky.


    ¡°Rainbow as my Sword,unch forth like a shooting star. Appear, Rainbow Sword!¡± The two said the incantation aloud like a duet of a male and female. It did sound especially exquisite but its beautiful tone reeked of killing intent.


    A broad and long sword and a slender and short sword turned into two rainbows as theyunched an attack toward his direction.


    As if he had already expected the iing attack, the masked man moved sideways and entered inside the stream of the fountain.


    He concealed his body relying on the stream and fog.


    The two swords immediately lost their target and circled around his original location before floating aimlessly in mid-air.


    ¡°Junior Sister, time to use the second move of Guided Martial Sword technique.¡±


    The Senior Brother gave his instructions and then made a sword sign with his fingers, changing the previous offense style.


    The Junior sister very understandingly coordinated with her Senior Brother, immediately making a sword sign with her fingers too.


    ¡°Hundred Swords Transformation, blot out the sky and cover up the earth! Sword Clones!¡±


    The two swords began to move until they were brought to the vertical position. Afterwards, they suddenly transformed into more than ten sword images, making whistling sound traveled past the distance required to reach the determined ce, and the whole area around the fountain got covered by them.


    Under the fierce attack of the sword images, more and more gaping holes appeared on the formerly perfectly fine statue and the rubble scattered around in a disorderly manner. However, things didn¡¯t work out as the Senior Brother had nned as the attack didn¡¯t seed in forcing out the two.


    Hu Lili was feeling quite anxious in her heart. Her body was tightly embraced by the masked man who was using his own body to bear the brunt of the whole attack.


    Every time the sword images came in contact with his body it would produce a mettalic sound, as if it was an iron wall they were hitting on, unable to shake it even a bit.


    Despite being embraced by the unknown person, Hu Lili could still sense the sharpness of the sword images. But at this moment, she felt very safe because of the person beside her.


    It was the same thing she felt when Qin Chao had rushed to her side and saved her.


    She found both of them really dependable¡­ and their figures gradually started to ovep in her mind.


    Suddenly, the man made his move. His body shifted to a side and lept up high enough to reach right over the statue,nding above its utterly broken head.


    ¡°Sir, I ask to state your identity!¡± The disciple from Shu Mountain Sect couldn¡¯t help but change the expression on his face when he saw Qin Chao jumping so high and standing on the statue as if demonstrating his strength; there were also no injuries on his body after experiencing the onught of the sword images. It had such an impact on him that he deliberately chose a politer way to speak to him.


    ¡°Senior Brother, how is he stillpletely unharmed?!¡± The Junior Sister standing beside him was also slightly surprised by the unexpected oue. Even if they were to look past the mighty power of their Shu Mountain Sect¡¯s Guided Martial Sword technique, which was usually impossible to be blocked, their rare and powerful swords, ¡®Crimson Sun¡¯ and ¡®Dark Moon¡¯, were enough to deal a significant damage to the enemy.


    It was also due to the task they were entrusted with this time that these swords were handed over to them by their master.


    Initially, they were under the impression that with the help of such swords not only could they deal with an expert from Demonic Beasts Sect, even putting up a good fight against the old devil Rhodes was possible if he were to revive and appear before them.


    But they never thought that their enemy woulde out unscathed even under such a relentless attack. It was really hard for the brother and sister pair to ept the immense failure.


    However, the person standing on the statue did nothing but coldly look at the two. Despite the fact that he had been pathetically running away from them just a while ago, he didn¡¯t seem to care about them any more. Therefore, when the two asked him about his identity, the masked man didn¡¯t say anything in reply.


    Instead, he made a hand gesture with his thumb sticking up and then swiftly turned it downward while looking at Shu Mountain Sect¡¯s male disciple.


    Even someone like the Senior Brother could easily make out the humiliating nature of the hand gesture. The look on his face changed yet again as he spoke out in anger.


    ¡°Such a humiliating and disgracing behavior, just what you¡¯d expect from someone practicing the ways of the devil. I, Xu Renfeng, will now use the sword in my hand to once again carry out our mission to y the demons and exterminate the devils!¡±


    He let his sword float before him while making a sword sign with his fingers.


    ¡°Skyfire Sword Body, Extensive Devil Eradicator! Streaming Fire Sword!¡± The ability of this Senior Brother appeared to be superb among the young generation of Shu Mountain Sect disciples. He drew out all the elemental aura stored within his body, intending to use the fourth move of the Guided Martial Sword technique.


    But the masked man didn¡¯t want to let things drag out any further because there were more and more people gathering around them. He waved his hand and said aloud in a deep and low voice.


    ¡°Driving the sword I ride the wind, flying past the vast sky!¡± The two disciple from Shu Mountain Sect could only look on dumbfoundedly as a ck sword suddenly appeared under his feet as soon as he spoke out the words.


    ¡°Riding Wind Sword!¡±


    Following his words, his body started to flow above, supported by the sword underneath him.


    Soon after that, he flew away and disappeared without a trace, simr to a shooting star traveling across the night sky.


    ¡°We can¡¯t have them disappear on us,mence the chase!¡± The Senior Brother felt something odd about the situation. He also used Riding Wind Sword technique and chased after the masked man along with his Junior Sister.


    ¡°This situation is getting increasingly unusual. The person we spected to be an evildoer from Demonic Beasts Sect actually used a sword technique from Shu Mountain Sect.¡±


    ¡°Could this person be the traitor of Shu Mountain Sect?¡±


    ¡°It really might be the case!¡±


    Xu Renfeng approved of his deduction in his heart. He felt that his guess could very likely turn out to be the truth.


    ¡°Today, I, Xu Renfeng will eliminate this traitor and potential future trouble for Shu Mountain Sect!¡±


    ¡°Junior Sister, we need to hurry up!¡± Xu Renfeng again made a sword sign with his fingers, employing his elemental aura to elerate the speed of the flying sword.


    His Junior Sister, Chen Yu, also made use of her not-so-ample elemental aura to firmly keep up pace with him.


    ¡°Humph, that person is bound to die after provoking Senior Brother to such an extent.¡±


    ¡°Although Senior Brother isn¡¯t the most outstanding disciple among the young generation of Shu Mountain Sect, he¡¯s one of the top three strongest disciples in the sect. Currently, the experts of Foundation Constructionst phase are the only ones able to use even higher, the fifth move of Guided Martial Sword technique.¡±


    ¡°I guess eliminating that devil-arts practitioner is going to be a child¡¯s y.¡±


    Since ancient times, the evil had never been able to get a victory over the just and right. Chen Yu truly believed that so long as they caught up with the wretchedly fleeing guy, he would surely meet his death.


    As for the man in question, his elemental aura didn¡¯t seem to be particrly strong, and the speed at which he drove the sword wasn¡¯t that fast either. It didn¡¯t take them much time to catch up with the masked man, and kept on following behind him.


    The man flew over the city¡¯s skies for quite a long time but eventually slowed down, apparently realizing that it wasn¡¯t possible to get away from them, andnded on a spacious and empty rooftop.


    ¡°Very good, looks like you finally decided on a suitable ce for your burial.¡± Xu Renfeng controlled his sword and stopped in his tracks, coldly staring at the masked man before him.


    For some inexplicable reason, he sensed a especially strong pressureing from this man, causing him to feel faintly afraid in his heart.


    ¡°Senior Brother, kill this guy!¡± Chen Yu¡¯s words didn¡¯t carry the slightest hint of a maiden¡¯s gentleness, and her whole body was emitting a killing aura.


    But the masked person had no interest in responding to their words. He released Hu Lili from his embrace to let her hide to a side, so as to avoid getting her involved in the fight.


    Then he thrusted out his hand, and the ck sword rose up in the air before starting to circle around him in an unceasing manner.


    At the same time, he used his other hand to make a pulling gesture. A ck-colored small bell flew out and began to float beside Hu Lili. Just a nce was enough to make out that it was a very nice defensive magical object.


    Looking at the scene before him, Xu Renfeng coveted for both the ck sword and the ck bell.


    It was pretty obvious that they were no ordinary things. If he could have them in his possession, his strength would be certainly boosted by leaps and bounds.


    They might y a crucial role in defeating the top two disciples and getting the title of the strongest in the Sword-Bestowal Tournament held by Shu Mountain Sect for the young generation.


    The thought of such achievement undoubtedly brought happiness to him. He was all the more determined to seed in this time¡¯s evil extermination task.


    ¡°Sinner, prepare for your death!¡± Xu Renfeng made the Crimson Sun sword float before him once again as he said aloud the words to activate his sword technique.


    ¡°Skyfire Sword Body, Extensive Devil Eradicator!¡±


    The moment he finished the incantation, the masked man felt a burning sensation from the air around him. The red glow on the Crimson Sun sword started to get bigger, and right after that an explosion sound rang out as intensely zing me erupted and covered the whole sword, making the space around it distort due to the extremely high temperature it possessed.


    ¡°Guided Martial Sword technique!¡± Chen Yu looked at her Senior Brother with eyes full of reverence. With her current practice, she could only barely use the Riding Wind Sword technique, and had a long way to go before she could use this fourth sword move .


    She felt quite excited whenever she got the opportunity to watch the Senior Brother using the fourth sword move; as if it was her using it and not him.


    The masked man¡¯s eyes shrinked in response. Then, he also prepared his ck sword for offense, making it float in the air and shoot ahead in his opponent¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Rainbow as my Sword,unch forth like a shooting star. Appear, Rainbow Sword!¡±


    ¡°Streaming Fire Sword!¡±


    Both of them almost shouted at the same time. The two swords streaked past the air before colliding against each other.


    The ck sword image got repelled sideways, but the red sword image continued to move forward carrying the zing me around it, bearing resemnce to a shooting star falling toward the masked man.

 Chapter 258 Wow, a Fairy!

    Chapter 258: Wow, a Fairy!


    Qin Chao had his reason to run over to this ce after venturing out of his way to save Hu Lili right under the noses of the two disciples.


    He wanted to find out how well he would fare against the two disciples with all the magical arts he had practiced so far.


    Guiding Martial Sword technique would be a good choice for that purpose, but it would be meaningless to use here as his opponent was even more versed in it. Especially, the fourth move used by that Xu Renfeng was supplemented by mes, and had clearly disyed its formidable strength by repelling away his Rainbow Sword with slight effort.


    ¡°Traitor of Shu Mountain Sect, it¡¯s time for your death!¡±


    A cold smile appeared on Xu Renfeng¡¯s face, watching his attack really working against the enemy.


    Soon, the sword covered in zing mes reached before Qin Chao.


    Qin Chao didn¡¯t pay it much mind, stretching his palms facing forward, and bringing them to their respective sides before his body. A faint golden light could be seen around his palms.


    It was a magical art associated with the Diamond Sutra, Diamond Palms.


    The ¡®Streaming Fire Sword¡¯ move possessed quite a might, and Qin Chao felt that he would certainly suffer internal injuries if he tried to resist it directly with his body.


    But, after his breakthrough into the Foundation Construction realm, he was able to practice ¡®Diamond Palms¡¯, a magical art associated with the Diamond Sutra.


    This technique was a defensive palm technique. They say that ¡°hands for dense, legs for offense¡± as the legs are much stronger, and hence more durable than hands, making them a lot more suitable to attack the opponent. However, after practicing Diamond Palm technique, the hands would be the hardest part of a person¡¯s body.


    ¡°Look out!¡± Hu Lili had no idea that Qin Chao had a life-saving magical art up his sleeve. Her spiritual sense told her that the might of this new move was too strong to be resisted.


    But Qin Chao didn¡¯t show any response to her words. He thrusted out his left palm when the Crimson Sun sword arrived beside him, hardly hitting on its burning hot edge.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The mes around the sword exploded as it got pped away and crashed into the terrace beside the rooftop.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A red-colored mushroom cloud rose into the sky, and a deep pit appeared on the previously level terrace.


    Witnessing the great power of the move, Qin Chao¡¯s throat turned dry. ¡°Are you kidding me?! How can you still call this a sword technique? This¡¯s already a damn guided missile!¡±


    The Crimson Sun sword appeared to have yet to discharge all of its energy, and shook in an unceasing manner while being stuck inside the pit. One could make out the intensely high temperature it generated by looking at the surrounding area which hadpletely burned ck.


    Qin Chao quickly put out the crimson mes spread around his palms. He didn¡¯t receive any damage from the mes either, due to the physical protection bestowed to him by the Diamond Sutra.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Xu Renfeng mind went nk for a second seeing the astonishing oue. ¡°What kind of palm technique have you practiced to be able to counter my Streaming Fire Sword attack so easily with your bare hand?!¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother, this devilish sinner is so strong!¡± Junior Sister Chen Yu¡¯s face turned slightly pale, ¡°What, what should we do now?¡±


    ¡°As Shu Mountain Disciples, we must exterminate the evil!¡± Being the Senior Brother he was, he felt it inappropriate to show fear at such a time. He let out a bellow and called his Crimson sword back into his hand.


    Qin Chao¡¯s pupils constricted on hearing their conversation, and he said in his heart, ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of your ying around. It¡¯s my turn now to have some fun.¡±


    ¡°Evil Monarch¡¯s Waning Moon sh!¡± Qin Chao swung the Evil Monarch¡¯s Sword forward, and a ck crescent moon appeared out of thin air.


    Looking at the ck crescent moon, a visible change simultaneously emerged on the faces of the two Shu Mountain Sect disciples. They had never seen such a bizarre and strong offensive technique before!


    Without any dy, they prepared their own swords to meet the attack, positioning them vertically before their bodies and continuously making sword sign with their fingers.


    A golden sword image appeared, forming a dualyered formation around them, and firmly withstood the blow of the ck moon¡¯s attack.


    Qin Chao felt as if he had hit on something with the resilience of steel, and adding some more strength didn¡¯t help in breaching through the barrier either. It was an expected result as the Waning Moon sh had limited power in the first ce.


    Therefore, he changed the trajectory of the ck moon with a wave of his hand, making it fly above into the sky.


    ¡°Puff!¡± To avoid getting his Junior Sister injured, the Senior Brother had been the one resisting the majority of the energy transferred over from the ck moon. Its sudden disappearance led to an immediate decrease in the pressure on him, and he couldn¡¯t hold back himself from spraying out blood from his mouth as he kneeled down.


    ¡°Senior Brother, are you all right?!¡± Chen Yu was quite frightened to see him in such a state and promptly supported him by the arm. Looking at the paleplexion of her Senior Brother, mes of fury ignited in her heart; she forgot all fear and spoke in a loud voice.


    ¡°You damn sinners, why did you hurt my Senior Brother?!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, right!¡± Although Qin Chao didn¡¯t say anything, Hu Lili wasn¡¯t willing to follow suit. ¡°Are your eyeballs just for decoration that you didn¡¯t see what has been going on till now?! Right from the very beginning, it¡¯s you guys trying to pester us, got it? I¡¯ve been fed up of hearing you calling us sinners and your killing threats. Yeah, I¡¯m a demon alright, but did I harm you, or anyone else for that matter?!¡± She stepped forward and spoke up her mind without any reservations.


    ¡°You¡­ you!¡± Chen Yu had never been rebuked so harshly before. On the Shu Mountain, all fellow disciples would treat her with consideration. Facing such a contradiction, her face immediately lost its color, but she couldn¡¯t find the words to speak in her defense.


    ¡°I disdain arguing with a shameless sinner like you!¡±


    ¡°Humph, disdain my foot! I think you don¡¯t even have the grounds to argue with me!¡± Hu Lili had also gotten furious after being chased around by the two for no apparent reason. She stretched out her small and delicate hand, and dark green mes sprang up in it.


    It was none other than ¡®Fox fivery


    Qin Chao¡¯s pupils shrinked at the revtion as he thought, ¡°Oh my goodness! This girl¡¯s truly a fox demon, huh! Why the heck did I not make out her real identity so far? Anyway, even if she¡¯s a fox demon, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that she hasn¡¯t harmed anyone, and doesn¡¯t deserve to be treated like an evildoer.¡±


    ¡°Since we¡¯re sinners in your opinion, we¡¯ll act like one and make you taste the real bitterness.¡±


    With that, Hu Lili threw the Fox fire in her hand at Chen Yu, without even giving Qin Chao the chance to show some reaction to her.


    Hu Lili¡¯s Fox fire wasn¡¯t strong at all, and she was well aware about it too. Throwing such an ineffective thing was no more than a way to vent her anger.


    To her surprise, Chen Yu started shouting and screaming, as if it wasn¡¯t Fox fire but a bomb being thrown at her.


    ¡°What the heck?! Can you act any more exaggerated?!¡± Hu Lili was speechless at Chen Yu¡¯s behavior. ¡°Even I won¡¯t receive a burn injury from a fire of that strength, so what are you crying out loud for?!¡± She thought to herself.


    Just when the Fox fire was about to fall on Chen Yu, a clear voice rang out in the air.


    ¡°How dare you, wicked creature!¡±


    It was a ice-cold female voice. A joyful look surfaced on the faces of the two Shu Mountain Sect disciples when they heard the voice.


    Soon after that, a white thunderbolt fell from the sky and reached right before Chen Yu.


    ¡°ng-Bang!¡± A dragon¡¯s croon resounded throughout the area as a continuously vibrating white sword emerged at Chen Yu¡¯s feet. The sword was enveloped in a powerful sword aura, giving rise to a small-scale tornado after falling down, and started sweeping away everything in its way ahead while making a sharp whistling sound. The frail Fox fire didn¡¯t stand a chance against it, and got extinguished in an instant.


    The next moment, Qin Chao was thoroughly stupefied by the scene before him.


    He saw a woman lightly descending from the sky; dressed in a white robe and beautiful beyond words. It was the very picture of a fairy arriving at the mortal world to him.


    The clouds in the sky served as a foil to her, slowly encircling around her body. Her exceptional beauty, graceful demeanor, lofty and unsullied temperament, everything about her from head to toe set her apart from the others, as if she never ate something grown or made in the mortal world.


    Qin Chao was originally under the impression that Hua Niang already possessed the temperament of a fairy.


    But upon seeing this woman, he finally realized what exactly is called a celestial being!


    The white ribbons attached to the bottom corners of her robe floated around along with her descend, making her seem to be standing on white clouds.


    However, an ice-cold light was flickering in her gleaming pupils at this time.


    Sharing the same nature of coldness as that of the ice found deep inside a spring during the winters, her eyes held the power to freeze anyone ncing at them, and make them begin to shudder even in a very hot weather.


    Soon after reaching the ground, she indifferently looked at Qin Chao for a moment, in the simr fashion as looking at a dead person.


    ¡°Martial Aunt Chen!¡± Seeing the woman in front of him, emotions of pleasant surprise, rejoice¡­. and even infatuation shed in Xu Renfeng¡¯s eyes! He might have some favorable feelings toward Chen Yu, but this was the woman he was seriously crazy about.


    ¡°Aunt!¡± Chen Yu was also overjoyed. Her aunt was a true expert, and with her presence here, it was no issue dealing with the two sinners before them.


    ¡°No way¡­.¡± Even Hu Lili felt that their current situation was far from good. She sensed a very strong power from the inhumanly beautiful woman.


    ¡°Sinner, why was my Shu Mountain Sect¡¯s disciple injured by you?¡± The words spoken by the woman were light as a floating cloud, and her voice was barely audible yet had a free and natural characteristic to it.


    Qin Chao had a feeling that if this woman were to sing a song, her singing voice would surely sound as good as Faye Wong¡¯s!


    ¡°They¡¯re obviously the ones who provoked us first!¡± The fox demon disyed some really big guts. Knowing very well that the man in ck-scaled mask has got her back, Hu Lili drummed up enough courage to shout back at the woman.


    Who would have thought that hearing such a reply would make her gaze be sharp as a sword.


    ¡°You are a fox demon?¡± For some reason, the woman¡¯s voice carried some anger. ¡°All fox demons are ought to be annihted! Feng¡¯er and Yu¡¯er, I¡¯m quite pleased with your efforts. Be at ease for I¡¯ll take care of things from here.¡±


    She stretched out her hand and the white sword on the ground immediately flew up in the air before floating into her hand.


    ¡°Damn it! Who ever asked for a new member of team unreasonable?!¡±


    But, Qin Chao didn¡¯t want to fight with this woman, as he could also feel her frighteningly strong power.


    ¡°Seriously, what¡¯s wrong with my luck these days, meeting so many strong enemies time and again?! Was that bald monk Fa Xiang not enough that now we¡¯ve got a fairy from Shu Mountain Sect here.¡±


    ¡°If my fate is really so inclined on getting me killed, see how this Qin Chao puts up an even stronger fight against these unforeseen adversities.¡±


    ¡°Gotta run!¡± Qin Chao didn¡¯t hesitate any further. He stepped on the Riding Wind Sword while tightly holding Hu Lili, and prepared to leave the ce.


    His current strength was far toocking to confront this new opponent. Moreover, he had to take care of this girl beside him, so risking his life wouldn¡¯t be the correct choice to make in this situation. Hence, he didn¡¯t have any intention to fight at present.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?!¡± But, the woman wasn¡¯t in the mood to let them slip away. With a jerk of her arm, the sword in her hand was sent flying high into the sky.


    ¡°Hundred Swords Transformation, blot out the sky and cover up the earth. Sword Clones!¡±


    Following her words, the sword in the sky instantly split into over hundred images. Then the sword images surrounded the entire area including the terrace, sealing off every nook and cranny around the five people, and rendering Qin Chao¡¯s escape infeasible.


    The whole terrace area effectively turned into a cage controlled by the Shu Mountain group.


    ¡°Is this for real?! Just how absurdly strong one has to be to be able to use so many sword clones at will?!¡±


    Qin Chao turned around. He didn¡¯t dare to let his back exposed to this beautiful yet fearful woman.


    No matter what awaited him next, he couldn¡¯t let anything happen to Hu Lili. Qin Chao put her down at a side and let the Ying-Yang Bell protect her once again.


    Then he bent his body with the Evil Monarch¡¯s Sword in his hand, and sprinted toward the woman.


    ¡°Since I can¡¯t escape anyway, I won¡¯t hold back anything and fight you head-on!¡±


    ¡°Evil Monarch¡¯s Waning Moon sh!¡±


    The ck crescent moon rolled forward in a swift attack; carrying the same impact and momentum as that of the protruding teeth of a fierce dog.


    It was true that he was freely able to use the three Great Ultimate Techniques of the Evil Monarch¡¯s Sword in the Small Multitudinous World, but it was no more than an illusion, after all. In the real world, he was still unable to use the Half-Moon and Full Moon sh.


    It was quite apparent that the Waning Moon sh waspletely useless as an attack against the other-wordly woman he was facing at the moment.


    She slightly shook her hand, and her sword flew rapidly toward the approaching attack.


    ¡°Rainbow as my Sword,unch forth like a shooting star. Appear, Rainbow Sword!¡± It turned into the shape of a long rainbow, and Qin Chao could actually see a seven-colored light sh toward him. The next moment, his ck moon was straight away cut into two halves, causing the materialization of his powerful technique quickly fade out of existence.

 Chapter 260 Fallen into my hands

    Chapter 260: Fallen into my hands


    ¡°Junior Sister, the cadaverous auraing from your school is getting increasingly dense.¡±


    Under the curtain of the night, Fa Xiang pointed his staff at the ground as he stood beside an abandoned school building.


    There was a golden-colored Buddhist seal on the ground surface, drawn by Fa Xiang with the staff in his hand.


    In his another hand, he was holding prayer beads enchanted with Buddhist power, making him seem to be performing some magical art.


    ¡°Howe this is possible?¡± Standing before him, was a beautiful woman in fiery red windbreaker. Su Ji knit her brows, ¡°Why would a Zombie King choose our school for resurrection?! It¡¯s nothing more than annoyance to others. Last time, it was people from Yama Secting over here to cause trouble and even injured me in the process. If not for the Recovery Pill given by Qin Chao, I¡¯d be still lying on the bed!¡±


    ¡°This poor monk has somehow set up a seal here, but quite unfortunately the magical power of this poor monk is too weak for the purpose. As such, it won¡¯t hold out for much longer if the cadaverous aura continues to grow even stronger. ¡±


    ¡°Then what are we supposed to do?¡± Su Ji was at her wits¡¯ end, ¡°The experts from other sects have yet to arrive, and it¡¯s just our Song mountain¡¯s Baotai Temple guarding over this ce. Some residents around this area have already died in an inexplicable way, and there¡¯s no doubt that this cadaverous aura is the cause behind those deaths! Senior Brother, are these sects trying to make a mockery of us or what?!¡±


    ¡°Junior Sister, you shouldn¡¯t make such irresponsible remarks.¡± Said Fa Xiang, shaking his head. ¡°Once the Zombie Kinges into the world, it¡¯ll certainly give rise to a reign of terror. This is an issue rted with the foundation of the Immortality Practicing World, and no sect would look on idly as something like this happens. Therefore, within next three days, all of those experts will surely gather together at this ce.¡±


    While speaking, the staff in Fa Xiang¡¯s hand heavily struck the ground. A golden Buddhist light flowed down the staff and swept away in all directions, quickly covering this entire vacant area.


    ¡°Furthermore, the magical power of this poor monk won¡¯tst for long; it would onlyst for three days at most, and could even get exhausted within a day. The moment it ceases to exist, that would mean the revival of Zombie King.¡±


    ¡°By all means, Qin Chao should avoiding back at this time¡­¡± Su Ji put her palms together saying her prayer to Buddha. ¡°Qin Chao has done nothing wrong. If Buddha really wants to punish him, then I should be punished too¡­¡±


    ¡°Junior Sister, could it be that you¡¯ve still not drawn a clear line of demarcation between you and that devilish sinner?¡± Said Fa Xiang, helplessly looking at his Junior Sister. ¡°Both of you have your own different paths, and so it¡¯s impossible for you to walk together with him.¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother, I don¡¯t need your advice.¡± Su Ji shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not going to change my decision no matter what others say. In this life, I¡¯ve chosen to always be his woman; whether he lives or dies, is a devil or an immortal.¡±


    ¡°Amitabha Buddha¡­¡± Fa Xiang couldn¡¯t help but chant Buddha¡¯s name. ¡°Every person in the world is troubled by such sentiments. Junior Sister, if you don¡¯t set them aside, it¡¯d be quite difficult for you to have some achievement on the way of Buddha.¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother¡± But Su Ji smiled in response, ¡°Back then when I started practicing Buddhist doctrine, it was for the sake of maintaining my beautiful looks. As long as Qin Chao can be powerful, I¡¯ll simrly attain more power, because he¡¯ll be there to protect me.¡±


    ¡°Amitabha Buddha¡­¡± Fa Xiang continued to chant, ¡°Oh, Sariputra, Form does not differ from the Void, and the Void does not differ from Form. Form is Void and Void is Form; The same is true for Feelings, Perceptions, Volitions and Consciousness¡­¡±


    Su JI was in no mood to listen to Fa Xiang¡¯s recitation of the Heart Sutra, and instead looked at the big school with concern.


    ¡°Guangyuan, can you survive through this cmity?!¡±


    ¡°Qin Chao, will you be truly able to earn five million¡­?¡±


    Su Ji felt very anxious, but someone was even more anxious than her at this time.


    Ai Xiaoxue was on the verge of going crazy and out of control. Recently, several inhabitants near the Guangyuan School died inexplicably, which threw the residents of the neighborhood into a panicked state, and the police had been sickly busy due to it.


    On the scene of the incidents, they found nothing except for the bodies of the deceased.


    The forensic detectives didn¡¯t find anything strange about the corpses either; like poisoning, strangling, cerebral damage, etc. The sole clue they discovered was a particr characteristic the deceased shared inmon, they clearly hadn¡¯t been dead for that long, and yet the postmortem reports mentioned the signs of them dead for a very long period of time.


    Such an odd phenomenon rendered the criminal investigation team unable to break out of the stalemate.


    Xie Jun¡¯s hair had turned white from all the thinking, but despite his intense research, he still didn¡¯t discover the cause of the deaths.


    ¡°Captain Xie, I feel that some supernatural things are involved in this case.¡± A young newbie said, dumping a pile of documents rted to the deceased on his desk. With an aching head, he added, ¡°How else would you exin these deaths?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Xie Jun rebuked him, ¡°We, the police, must only believe in science! With a head full of stuff about monsters and demons, just how did you get admission in the Police academy?!¡±


    ¡°Captain Xie, I¡¯m just saying whatever¡¯s in my mind. You don¡¯t have to care about it.¡± The young guy shut his mouth after being admonished by his senior. He shrugged his shoulders before immersing himself into going through the documents.


    ¡°Captain Xie, I¡¯d like to request you to deploy surveince at the area of the incidents.¡± said Ai Xiaoxue, suddenly standing up from her seat. She proposed, ¡°If everyone stays shut in here, then how exactly are we going to investigate the reason behind the deaths?¡±


    Surprised looks appeared on the faces of the police officers around her. To speak the truth, it wasn¡¯t a bad idea at all, but¡­ everyone had some apprehension in their hearts.


    They weren¡¯t afraid of criminals pointing their guns at them, but such supernatural things are what humans feared the most¡­ the ¡®unknown¡¯.


    ¡°Okay, approved!¡± Xie Jun couldn¡¯t think of anything else either, so he gave his approval to the method proposed by Ai Xiaoxue. ¡°Have Yao Ge and Li Ranhao tag along with you.¡±


    ¡°Oww, Captain Xie, my stomach has started hurting a lot for some reason!¡± Sitting at the side of the room, Yao Ge went pale upon hearing his words. She covered her stomach and stood up, shouting, ¡°I, I want to ask for leave!¡±


    ¡°Yao Ge, you¡¯re having stomach troubles again, huh?¡± Xie Jun was absorbed in reading the documents, and didn¡¯t think of pursuing the matter. ¡°All right, I grant you a one-day leave. Go back home and take care of yourself to get better.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, thank you very much, Captain Xie!¡± Hearing his reply, her face returned to normal as she took to her heels.


    ¡°Oww, Captain Xie, I also want to ask for leave!¡± Seeing Yao Ge sessfully finding an excuse to run away, Li Ranhao¡¯s eyes rotated as he tried toe up with a decent reason.


    ¡°Oh? Even you want to ask for leave?¡± Xie Jun finally sensed something wrong. He shifted his attention to Li Ranhao, smilingly looking at him.


    Everyone else in the room also looked over in his direction.


    ¡°Eh, I mean, I¡­¡± Li Ranhao¡¯s eyes continued to move in circles before he blurted out, ¡°I started that time of the month today.¡±


    ¡°Pfff!¡± A female coworker, who was having some soy milk at the moment, couldn¡¯t hold herself back from spurting out the whole thing from her mouth.


    Several other coworkers were also lying paralyzed on their desks from too muchughing. At this time, Li Ranhao just realized the idiocy of the reason he mentioned.


    ¡°Captain Xie, forget it.¡± Ai Xiaoxue couldn¡¯t help but speak out looking at the disappointing policeman. ¡°I¡¯ll go by myself. I alone am enough to carry out surveince.¡±


    With that, she turned around and walked out of the criminal police office.


    Xie Jun nced at her back before looking back at Li Hanrao and heaved a sigh. He didn¡¯t say anything else to him.


    Walking with her head held high and chest stuck out, Ai Xiaoxue smiled coldly in her heart, ¡°Humph, suit yourself if you don¡¯t wanna believe in this gal. The heck you mean by ¡®supernatural things¡¯?! I¡¯ll certainly catch the criminal this time. The quicker I render some meritorious service, the earlier I¡¯ll get the chance to return to the organization!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so dull working here as a police officer!¡±


    Ai Xiaoxue¡¯s mind waspletely upied by the thoughts of returning to the organization. After spending a certain period of time receiving training, she would then get the chance to execute the tasks handed over by the organization. Her dream was to be an evesting legend like Liu Aiguo.


    Moreover, once she left this ce, she would be able to get away from that damn Qin Chao. She was simply dying to leave here as soon as possible.


    However, as if being yed around by her fate, the area where the strange incidents were happening this time, was actually around that freaking Guangyuan School of all ces. That was one ce she really didn¡¯t want to go ever again.


    But now that she needed to do her work, Ai Xiaoxue had no intention to shrink back. ¡°So what if I run into Qin Chao?! It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to be eaten by him.¡±


    ¡°However, the case at hand is indeed quite difficult to solve. Who knows which house¡¯s resident is going to be the next target of the criminal?¡±


    Ai Xiaoxue was indulged in flights of fancy when the phone in her pocket started to ring.


    ¡°Not many people know about my phone number. Could it be from Captain Xie, wanting to talk about something important to me?¡±


    She flipped open her phone and took a look at the disy, but it was an unknown number.


    It made Ai Xiaoxue very excited, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s from the organization to hand over a new task? Wow, it¡¯s been so long since the organization contacted mest time.¡±


    Thinking about the delightful possibility, she immediately picked up the phone. A sweet female voice came from the other end.


    ¡°Hello. Am I talking to Police Officer Ai?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are. May I ask your identity?¡± Ai Xiaoxue scowled, ¡°I haven¡¯t met anyone with such a voice in the organization.¡±


    The strongest ability of Ai Xiaoxue was her memory power. She still remembered every person she had seen in the organization, including their voices.


    ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no need to know my identity.¡± Said the person on the other end of the phone, ¡°You only need to know that I can help you in solving the case you¡¯re investigating.¡±


    ¡°Case?¡± Ai Xiaoxue¡¯s brows jumped in surprise, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Like I said, you don¡¯t need to know about me. Just know one thing, that I can help you out.¡±


    The female voice sounded very gentle, and remained calm all along.


    Ai Xiaoxue was a bit puzzled hearing her answer, ¡°Howe you know about this case?¡±


    ¡°I naturally have my own connections. You¡¯re unable to solve this case, so I¡¯m volunteering to lend you guys a hand.¡±


    ¡°Thanks but no thanks. We, the police, can solve this case by ourselves.¡± Said Ai Xiaoxue, feeling very unpleasant in her heart, as she moved her finger to hang up the phone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act so stuck-up when you haven¡¯t even heard everything I have to say.¡± The woman on the phone lightlyughed, as if ridiculing Ai Xiaoxue¡¯s ignorance. ¡°If you guys were truly capable to solve this case, so many people wouldn¡¯t have to die in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s something you want to say, then hurry up and say.¡± Ai Xiaoxue knit her brows. ¡°This clearly isn¡¯t some random person, as she seems to know quite a lot about this case. Perhaps, she¡¯s the onemitting the crime.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, actually, I want to rmend a person to you.¡± The woman let out a lightughter again, ¡°If you guys can¡¯t handle it, then how about finding a specialist of such cases? Have them help you out, and the truth of this case will eventuallye to light.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not interested in knowing about the person you so want to rmend.¡± Ai Xiaoxue¡¯s self-esteem wanted to make her hang up, but her curiosity didn¡¯t let her finger move any further; still hovering over the cancel button even after exchanging so many words.


    ¡°In fact, you also know about this person.¡± The woman slowly spoke out a name which made Ai Xiaoxue stand dumbfounded on the spot.


    The call ended after the woman told the name of the person she wanted to rmend.


    It was as if a bolt of lightning had struck Ai Xiaoxue¡¯s body. She really couldn¡¯t understand why did it had to be him.


    ¡°¡®Qin Chao¡¯¡­¡±


    ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s somehow rted with this case?¡±


    ¡°Maybe, he¡¯s the one behind these incidents?¡±


    Ai Xiaoxue suddenly felt everything before her eyes darkening for a short moment. She seemed to be recalling the scene that day, when Qin Chao, lifting her up by the leg, had pushed her against the wall.


    It was impossible for her to ever forget the shame she experienced that time.


    ¡°Qin Chao, you¡¯ve atst fallen into my hands?!¡±

 Chapter 265 Fragrant Lily

    Chapter 265: Fragrant Lily


    ¡°Come out, Netherworld¡¯s Poisonous Spider!¡± Qin Chao repeated again and again. The spell formation shook for a moment and then an enormous ck figure appeared before him.


    It was a gigantic wolf spider the size of a car. The body of the spider was covered with wolf-like hair and its eight eyes were shining ominously.


    Its eight legs had ws sharp as de.


    ¡°So this is Netherworld¡¯s Poisonous Spider, huh.¡± Qin Chao felt quite satisfied.


    ¡°All right, now that you¡¯vee out, we should be on our way!¡±


    While speaking, he did a somersault and sat on the wolf spider.


    The wolf spider shook its body and suddenly appeared on the top of another building like a ghost. Then, it continued to travel past the area in the simr fashion.


    It was the first time that Qin Chao saw such a bizarre movement style. Every time it moved, he felt as if some sort of power was pulling at him from all sides and couldn¡¯t help but grab tightly onto the Netherworld¡¯s Poisonous Spider underneath him in fear of falling down from it.


    It didn¡¯t take him much time before he realized that its movement style was actually a kind of spatial transference!


    ¡°What a strange ability, just what you would expect from a creature of Netherworld!¡±


    Qin Chao immediately became expectant, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t I also inherit this ability if I use the possession art on it?¡±


    Netherworld¡¯s Poisonous Spider had an exceedingly astonishing movement speed. It had already traveled several hundred meters within the blink of an eye.


    While Qin Chao was rushing ahead to make it in time, a noticeable change happened on the other side, in Guangyuan.


    ¡°Junior Sister, the cadaverous aura has abruptly grown stronger!¡± Fa Xiang was sitting on the ground with his palms together. Currently, he appeared like a golden-bodied arhat, continuously emanating magnificient golden light amidst the darkness enveloping the world.


    He was using the Buddhist power stored in his body to suppress the Zombie King located inside the ground.


    Unfortunately, despite having pure Buddhist power, his practice had only reached Magical Power phase practice and hence was basically no match for the Zombie King¡¯s might.


    It hadn¡¯t even been ten days and the cadaverous had begun to show signs of going out of control. Local residents dying one after another was an omen of the worst yet toe.


    ¡°Senior Brother, you need to hold on at any cost before the arrival of reinforcement from other sects!¡± Su Ji was also on the edge. She said in her heart, ¡°Why are people from those Upright Sects not here yet?! If things go on like this, we would truly end up out of options.¡±


    ¡°Junior Sister, lend a hand to this poor monk.¡± Fa Xiang was truly finding it difficult to persevere any longer. Some ck malicious aura had started to infect his sombre and dignified face.


    Without the slightest hesitation Su Ji tossed her Buddha bead in the air, which kept on drifting midair even after losing the initial energy from the force of impact.


    Golden rays of light emitted from the Buddha bead and illuminated Fa Xiang¡¯s body in the dark of night.


    Regretfully, Fa Xiang felt that his power was unable to make much difference. Foundation Construction Realm level power was simply too insufficient to keep the cadaverous aura suppressed.


    ¡°Oh, Sariputra, Form does not differ from the Void, and the Void does not differ from Form¡­¡± Following the invasion of mind by the cadaverous aura, Fa Xiang felt some signs of his body transforming into a corpse. He promptly began to recite the Heart Sutra in order to strengthen his mind.


    The cadaverous aura incessantly dashed to his exhausted body like tidewater.


    ¡°If things go on like this, I¡¯ll end up bing a devil corpse before getting the chance to bring the situation into order.¡±


    ¡°Junior Sister, if this poor monk¡¯s appearance changes after a while, you¡¯ll have to kill me.¡±


    While speaking, he stretched out his hand and forcefully handed over his magical staff to Su Ji.


    ¡°Senior Brother, you can¡¯t do this!¡± Su Ji was an extremely intelligent woman. She had a rough idea about his intention and promptly shouted to make him stop.


    ¡°Buddha has said ¡®If I don¡¯t take the risk, who will?''¡± But Fa Xiang only smiled in response, ¡°My human body may get defiled and upied by the evil , but my soul will certainly enter Western Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss. Ami¡­tabha¡­ Bu¡­ddha¡­¡±


    The name of Buddha reverberated over the silent public square.


    It was as though a hole had opened in the thick curtain of night hanging in the dark sky.


    Shortly afterward, the two people could faintly see all the dieties and Buddhas residing in the Heavens appear in their line of sight. A golden beam of light illuminated its way downward and came into direct contact with Fa Xiang¡¯s body.


    At that instant, the golden light brightened several times and two beams of golden light shot out of Fa Xiang¡¯s eyes.


    Su Ji felt an abrupt change in the flow of aura releasing from her Senior Brother¡¯s body; it had be a lot more powerful and fierce within an instant.


    ¡°Senior Brother, you broke through?!¡± Su Ji was pleasantly surprised. ¡°In this critical moment, Senior Brother Fa Xiang has broken through the bottleneck and entered Nascent Phase!¡±


    Fa Xiang again shouted Buddha¡¯s name, feeling the instantaneous and great increase in his strength.


    As if meeting its nemesis the ck malicious aura instantly shrinked back into the ground, and got suppressed by Fa Xiang¡¯s power once again.


    ¡°Praise to Buddha!¡± Fa Xiang unconsciously stood up and put his palms together, praying toward the western direction. ¡°It can be assumed that we¡¯ve survived through the crisis tonight.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± It was at this time that a crazyughter echoed in the sky. Both Fa Xiang and Su Ji turned around their heads simultaneously to look over at the source of sound. It was a middle aged Daoist priest dressed in a sloppy robe. He was holding a wine pot in his left hand, and dragging a pretty and young Daoist priest with another as he suddenly descend from the sky while walking on wind.


    ¡°Young monk, I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d break through the realm barrier while this old master was busy enjoying some wine. Having such gifted talent fully justifies why that old baldy cherishes you the most.¡±


    This sloppy Daoist priest spoke incoherent words, and his manner of speaking was also a bit too inappropriate for someone his age.


    However, Fa Xiang still greeted him in the traditional Buddhist style, ¡°Poor monk Fa Xiang pays his respect to Drunk Abbot.¡±


    ¡°No need acting so formally with me. Come here, I¡¯ll introduce you to my martial nephew.¡± The sloppy Daoist priest pulled the young Daoist priest by the arm and shoved him before him, ¡°This is Chu Feng, my Junior Brother¡¯s beloved disciple. I brought him along with me to give him the chance to train himself.¡±


    The boy called Chu Feng seemed nervous and about thirteen or fourteen years old. He immediately said his greeting looking at Fa Xiang and Su Ji, ¡°Chu Feng pays his respect to the seniors.¡±


    Su Ji had a feeling that Chu Feng was even stronger than the sloppy Daoist priest.


    But although this Daoist priest was really sloppy and one heck of a drunkard, there was no one in the Cultivation World who would dare to look down on him.


    And that was because despite his casual personality, he was very strong when ites to fighting. In the Yimei Dao Sect, he was the sole expert who was able to practice up to Quintuple True Fire.


    He was really fond of drinking wine and as a result everyone liked to call him Drunk Daoist Priest.


    ¡°However, this Old Daoist is really no good. Just now we were in such a dangerous situation and instead of helping out he chose to enjoy the wine while staying hidden from us.¡±


    ¡°Su Ji pays her respect to abbot.¡± Su Ji moved her beautiful and big eyes in a circle, ¡°By the way, abbot, there¡¯s something I¡¯d like you to rify. Why did a person from a simr prestigious Upright Sect like you remain hidden until a while ago? You were clearly aware that Senior Brother was in danger, so why didn¡¯t youe out to help?¡±


    The Drunk Daoist rubbed his red nose, which made Su Ji think of Qin Chao.


    ¡°Little girl, I¡¯m not the only one to be med for that.¡±


    While speaking, Drunk Daoist umted elemental aura in his throat and shouted.


    ¡°Why¡¯re you still hiding? All of youe out!¡±


    Although his voice wasn¡¯t that loud, it reached every corner of the ce.


    Soon afterward, Su Ji widened her eyes as unfamiliar figures walked out of the darkness one after another.


    One could figure out their identities from their clothes; they belonged to the Eight Big Sects. It appeared that all the sects truly sent their people to deal with the issue at hand.


    Su Ji didn¡¯t recognize people from other sects but she had seen the representatives from Misty Peak before.


    Those representatives from Misty Peak also gestured their greetings upon noticing her gaze. They were actually Hua Niang and Bai Jiaojiao! ¡°Aren¡¯t the two of them from Immortal Dragon Religious Sect which is affiliated with Misty Peak? Howe they are representing Misty Peak here?¡±


    ¡°Little girl, if it was not for us, your Senior Brother wouldn¡¯t have been able to break through to Nascent phase.¡± A tall and thin man in ck&Great Evesting Clique clothes said in a loud voice as he walked a few steps closer to her.


    Following his words, a short and fat guy dressed in the simr fashion also popped out of nowhere , ¡°The truth has been told! Now you know that you should be instead showing your gratefulness to us!¡±


    Su Ji inwardly cursed the two guys for disying such a shameless attitude, but didn¡¯t dare beating some sense into them. Although these two people were nothing special to look at as well as unpleasant to hear, they were twin experts from ck&Great Evesting Clique.


    The tall one was called Sun Tianye, and the short one Sun Tianmiao. Despite having a very big difference in height, they were without a doubt genuine twins. There strength was very strong and they specialized in the art ofbined attack.


    ¡°Show gratefulness?¡± Although Su Ji tried to bear with them but with her personality it wasn¡¯t possible to keep her emotions under full control. She smiled coldly and asked, ¡°How do you want us to show our gratefulness?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, we would have the Earth attribute supreme treasure you obtained from the Zombie King!¡± Sun Tianye said with a smile, ¡°That treasure is a shared asset of our Cultivation World, and we won¡¯t allow you Song Mountain¡¯s Baotai Temple im exclusive possession on it. You need to hand over the treasure to us so that we can jointly take care of it.¡±


    ¡°Enlightened Sun, what are you on about?¡± Fa Xiang wasn¡¯t that good in debating with others so it was Su Ji doing most of the talking. She said to the person from ck&Great, ¡°How is it possible for us Song Mountain¡¯s Baotai Temple to obtain the Earth attribute supreme treasure when it¡¯s still with the Zombie King?¡±


    ¡°Stop trying to deceive us!¡± Sun Tianmiao¡¯s belly shook as he shouted loudly, ¡°Just a little while ago, each of us saw your Senior Brother subduing the Zombie King. There¡¯s no doubt that you¡¯ve got an Earth attribute supreme treasure!¡±


    ¡°Can you even see properly with those eyes?!¡± Su Ji was infuriated. The Buddhist bead she had retrieved back in her hand started to glow with a golden light, ¡°I think your eyes might have gone blind. And if that¡¯s not the case, I¡¯d be more than happy to make it so.¡±


    ¡°Junior Sister!¡± Fa Xiang shouted promptly. He secretly employed the voice of Buddha, causing Su Hi to calm down her anger.


    It was exactly what Fa Xiang was worried about. Following around Qin Chao for so long had imperceptibly influenced her, and she had already started to show some of his habits and temperament in her actions and words.


    Qin Chao surely liked to speak this kind of words the most.


    ¡°Oh my goodness! You scared me to death there!¡± Su Tianmiao pretended to be afraid, ¡°When did such a hoodlum appeared in Song Mountain¡¯s Baotai Temple?!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± An attractive Daoist priestess stepped ahead of others. Although she could be considered a beauty, the one drawing the most attention was the rtively younger Daoist priestess standing behind her.


    She was carrying a sword in her arms. Her beautiful hair hanged down loosely like a waterfall and she had beautiful features and bright eyes. She looked stunning enough to be showered with all words of praise.


    In addition, she had a pretty and innocent expression in her eyes, and her ckshes and ck pupils made her appear watery to others.


    The most noteworthy thing about her was the fragrance permeating the ces she would pass through. It was an inexplicable sweet smell that would effortlessly seep into other people¡¯s heart and mind.


    She was Yuan Meng, the second flower of the Cultivation World. People called her Fragrant Lily and she was a young Daoist priestess of Emei Mountain Sect. Her body had a strange fragrance, and her face was beautiful; she was a kindhearted person too. Adding up all the aforementioned characteristics, she rightly obtained the title of ¡®Fragrant Lily¡¯.


    There was a very cute Daoist priestess beside Yuan Meng, but her features immensely paled inparison to hers. She was called Yuan Yin, her Senior Sister from the same sect.


    The attractive woman who had stepped ahead of others was in fact their master, Daoist Qing Xiu; she was from the same generation as the sect leader of Emei Mountain. This person was a pretty strong and veteran Daoist priestess, and more than often liked to act stubbornly. There was hardly anyone in the Cultivation World who would dare offend her.

 Chapter 267: The Zombie’s Buddhist Arts

    Chapter 267: The Zombie¡¯s Buddhist Arts


    Everyone looked at each other in bewilderment, ¡°Could it be that the legendary Earth-attribute supreme treasure is lying hidden at that ce?¡±


    ¡°The Earth attribute supreme treasure is over there!¡± Carrying the sword in his hand Chu Feng prepared to run toward the direction of the coin, quite excited to see his magical art yielding a sessful result.


    But then at this time, Drunk Daoist appeared beside him out of nowhere and grabbed his shoulder with a demeanorpletely different than before.


    ¡°Stay here. There¡¯s no such thing as a treasure hidden at that ce!¡±


    ¡°Martial uncle, what are you saying?¡± Chu Feng couldn¡¯t help but ask in surprise. ¡°Did my magical art fail or what?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that your magical art failed, rather someone is intentionally luring you over there!¡± Said Jiu Zhongdian, shaking his head. Soon afterward, his muddy eyes emitted a sharp radiance as he looked around in all directions in search of something.


    ¡°It must be there! This old drunkard is just trying to deceive us!¡± Sun Tianye felt that Drunk Daoist want the treasure for himself, so he was purposely trying to distract their attention. He rushed ahead without the slightest hesitation.


    ¡°I hold the same opinion. The treasure is right over there!¡± His younger brother Sun Tianmiao pursued him with movements light as a feather. Despite his obese appearance, he was proficient in the technique to fly riding the wind.


    As the two people hurried toward the underbrush, suddenly a figure jumped out of it that appeared to be escaping from them.


    ¡°Trying to run away?!¡± The Elder brother at once came to the conclusion that it was someone running away with the treasure and shouted in rebuke. Simultaneously, he raised his left hand and swiftly moved it backwards as though he was pulling something toward him.


    This move was called Dragon Absorbent, a famous technique of ck&Great Evesting Clique. It was a part of Evesting Dragon-Elephant cultivation method, which was based on having hands like a dragon and legs like an elephant. This Dragon Absorbent technique gave rise to a powerful suction force on the palm, frequently aiding in catching the opponent off guard by causing interference in their movements.


    Although the Sun brothers hadn¡¯t lived for that long, their cultivation level had already reached Magical Power¡¯sst stage. That escaping figure seemed to be only at the initial stage of Magical Power phase, and as such, it couldn¡¯t prevent itself from being dragged backwards by the Dragon Absorbent technique.


    ¡°Elephant¡¯s trunk fling!¡± Sun Tianmiao, the younger brother very tacitly swung his leg as he saw the figure flying over to him. Followed by a ¡®bang¡¯ sound, as though a leather ball was kicked, the figure fell amidst the crowd of other cultivators.


    With the help of moonlight everyone was somehow able to clearly see the face of the person. It actually turned out to be a beautiful woman in ck clothes.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    During this time on another side of Guangyuan School, Qin Chao was confronting a man in white shirt and ck suit holding a can of Sprite.


    ¡°Rather than answering that question, I¡¯m more interested in knowing your identity.¡± The man asked grinningly as he looked at Qin Chao while sitting on the branch of a tree and enjoying his drink.


    Qin Chao was wearing a ck windbreaker and leather boots. His face was covered with ck scales and his hair were dyed in crimson color. It was practically impossible for a normal person to recognize him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡± Said Qin Chao, looking at the guy blocking his path. ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯t get out of my way by then, I¡¯ll have to make you do so.¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡± The man sitting on the branch stretched out his hand to make him stop.


    ¡°No need to be so impatient to fight with me. I¡¯m not your enemy, you know.¡± The man still had a smile on his face. Although wearing sses made him appear very refined, Qin Chao had an odd feeling about it.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been observing you for a very long time, Qin Chao.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Qin Chao shuddered at his words. It was natural for him to be extremely surprised hearing the man call out his name.


    ¡°How do you know about me¡­?¡± Qin Chao said as he tightly clenched his fists; an ice-cold killing intent emanated from his body. The man in suit nced to a dark ce as though he discovered something in there.


    ¡°It¡¯d be in your best interest to keep your spider from acting out.¡± The man seemed to have noticed Qin Chao¡¯s intention. He continued, ¡°I already told you I¡¯m not your enemy. My name is Li Baishan, and you¡¯ll get to know about my workter.¡±


    He drank some more sprite while talking before he said, ¡°I basically know everything, from your killing Fang Hua to all those things you¡¯ve done until now. Boy, speaking frankly, not a few people have died at your hands, like Fang Hua, Zhong Liangguo, and those ninjas. Of course, I really loved how beautifully you killed off those damn ninjas.¡±


    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Qin Chao felt an indescribable fear. ¡°Someone has so thoroughly investigated all the things I¡¯ve been doing secretly?¡±


    ¡°Rx, I don¡¯t know about the inside information behind those actions either.¡± Li Baishan said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve learned some art that helps me reconstruct the scenes happened previously at a certain ce. It¡¯s a very nice magical art and I¡¯m especially fond of it.¡±


    ¡°Wow, what a voyeur¡­¡± A scene appeared in Qin Chao¡¯s mind. Li Baishan sat on the bed of a hotel and then used the magical art to look at the live version of the ¡°stuff¡± that took ce on it before.


    ¡°Damn, that¡¯s too sinister! Why the heck I can¡¯t use that sort of magical art?!¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯vee here in search of the Zombie King.¡± Said Li Baishan, looking very oddly at Qin Chao. ¡°I¡¯m impressed that you¡¯re the only one here who didn¡¯te for the Earth-attribute supreme treasure. Unfortunately, that ce is surrounded by a spell formation. You won¡¯t be able to find any of those cultivators even if you go over there.¡±


    ¡°Spell formation?¡± Qin Chao raised his brows. ¡°How can something like that exist there?¡±


    He was quite concerned about Su Ji¡¯s safety and wanted to find her as soon as possible. ¡°Also, what is this Earth-attribute supreme treasure he¡¯s talking about?¡±


    ¡°Because there¡¯s a pretty nasty, veteran Daoist among those people.¡± Li Baishan replied. ¡°However, it¡¯s your good luck that you met me here. I¡¯ll help you get past that spell formation.¡±


    ¡°And why would you help me?¡± Qin Chao never believed that people would help others without any reason. In his opinion, no such convenient thing existed in the world.


    ¡°It¡¯s to have you owe a favor to me.¡± Li Baishan gave a very straightforward answer to him. ¡°You¡¯lltere to know about other reasons.¡±


    With that, he lightly flew from the tree branch like a big crow toward the direction of the old school area. Qin Chao promptly took out his sword and drove it as he chased after him.


    ¡°Where did this mane from?¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s just an ordinary human woman.¡±


    Immediately, everyone came to the same conclusion after looking at the real appearance of the figure.


    It was certainly a very beautiful woman. She was sizing up the people around her with a flurried expression on her face.


    ¡°Her body would¡¯ve exploded upon receiving my kick if she was just an ordinary woman.¡±


    Sun Tianmiao remarked in a queer manner as he came back to the gathering ce.


    Everyone suddenly came to realization, ¡°Correct! It¡¯s impossible for a normal person to withstand the might of Dragon-Elephant Cultivation method. This woman is clearly not an ordinary person as she was able toe out unscathed even after receiving that kick.¡±


    ¡°Amitabha Buddha¡­¡± Suddenly, Fa Xiang spoke out Buddha¡¯s name. Drunk Daoist at the side began to act like a drunkard once again, and a grave expression appeared on Chu Feng¡¯s face.


    It was Chen Qing who resolved the doubt that had arisen in everyone¡¯s mind.


    ¡°She is a zombie.¡±


    In the Cultivation World, people from Song Mountain, Shu Mountain, and Yimei Dao were most capable in sensing evil and demonic aura. Now that a person from Shu Mountain dered her to be a zombie, it obviously caused an uproar among others.


    ¡°Such a beautiful woman is actually a zombie?!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s definitely working with the Zombie King! Kill her!¡±


    ¡°Kill her! Kill her!¡±


    ¡°Excuse me!¡± The woman suddenly spoke looking at the furious demeanors of others. One couldn¡¯t help but admit her pleasant voice had the potential to make her a singing star.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s true that I¡¯m a zombie, I¡¯ve no connection with the Zombie King. I was only drawn to this ce by his breath.¡±


    She exined as she beat the dust off her body and stood up. The female zombie seemed to have seen many aspects of the world which helped her recover quickly from the flurried state.


    ¡°As if anyone would believe a zombie like you!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, let¡¯s kill her!¡±


    Everyone appeared to be very indignant at the zombie and shouts to kill her echoed in quick session.


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯ll be dying at this ce.¡± The two people from the younger generation Chen Qing had brought along with her simultaneously unsheathed their swords and pointed them at the zombie woman.


    Hu Ke felt that she was going to die a mncholic death, all because of her curiosity. She was drawn to this ce by the breath of the Zombie King. But unexpectedly, she caught sight of two Buddhist disciples as soon as she arrived here.


    Despite being a zombie, Hu Ke had never killed anyone in her life, or sucked any living person¡¯s blood. As such, she had to hide herself in the underbush to avoid getting into a fight.


    But she didn¡¯t expect that more and more people from the Upright Sects woulde here; their number nearing the mark of hundred people.


    What was even more baffling was how she got found out by the young Daoist. ¡°If I didn¡¯t possess the body of a zombie, that idiotic fatty¡¯s kick would have killed me in an instant.¡±


    ¡°Those three should be from Shu Mountain Sect, known for being the most unreasonable out of the lot.¡± Hu Ke felt that if couldn¡¯te up with a decent idea, she would truly meet her death at this ce.


    It was true that she had lived for a very long time and had gotten somewhat tired of it, but she had no intention of dying in such an uneptable manner.


    As a zombie she could only use some minor magical arts that a kind, young Daoist had taught her quite a long time ago.


    ¡°Unfortunately, that young Daoist disappeared all of a sudden after some time, and all my efforts to find him ended up in a failure.¡±


    Besides the minor magical arts she had learned from the Daoist, Hu Ke could only rely on the strength and power of her zombie body.


    ¡°Evildoer, prepare yourself to meet death! Appear, Rainbow Sword!¡± Xu Renfeng loathed evildoers the most, especially the likes of Qin Chao. He was not a match for Qin Chao thest time they met, so it was a nice opportunity for him to take down the zombie and contribute in strengthening the momentum of Shu Mountain Sect.


    Thinking up to here, he unsheathed his sword and recited the incantation to activate sword technique. The Crimson Sun Sword transformed into a long rainbow as it shot forth toward Hu Ke.


    ¡°Heaven and Earth know no bounds, Universe¡¯sw borrowing technique!¡± A shocking scene happened before the people gathered at the ce. Hu Ke took out a charm made of yellow paper out of no where and held it between her index and middle fingers. Then, as soon as the sword reached right before her, she hit at it with the charm in her hand.


    ¡°ng!¡± Followed by a sound, the sword flew back into Xu Renfeng¡¯s hand as though it had collided against an iron te.


    The charm in Hu Ke¡¯s hand also broke into two halves, though she herself didn¡¯t suffer any damage at all.


    Charm Armor was one of the techniques that constituted Multifunctional Art!


    All the people were dumbfounded at the oue, and it was even more difficult for Chu Feng to believe his eyes.


    ¡°Where exactly did this zombiee from? How does she know Yimei Dao¡¯s Multifunctional Art?!¡±


    ¡°Oh god, this is madness! Who would believe that a zombie can use Buddhist arts?!¡±


    ¡°Could it be him¡­?¡± Jiu Zhongdian was the only person who acted calmly after watching the ridiculous scene. He frowned as if some thought urred to him.


    ¡°Damn zombie, how dare you stealthily learn such a technique!¡± Yelled Xu Renfeng, gnashing his teeth. Red mes began to gather on his sword as he prepared tounch his next attack.

 Chapter 268: Chen Qing displays her prowess

    Chapter 268: Chen Qing disys her prowess


    ¡°Just a greenhorn of Foundation Construction stage.¡±


    Hu Ke didn¡¯t pay too much attention to this disciple from Shu Mountain Sect. Only those practitioners who had cultivated up to Magical Power level could be considered true experts, and although the disciple before her eyes was handsome and had a haughty attitude, he was clearly nowhere close to the level of an expert.


    ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯ll assist you!¡± Chen Yu also unsheathed her Dark Moon Sword as she took a step forward. At the same time, the sword in her hand flew into the air, preparing tounch the second move of the Guided Martial Sword technique.


    Chen Yu had yet to learn Streaming Fire Sword, so Sword Clones was her strongest offensive move at present.


    The two of them initiated their attacks together, quickly unleashing a vast momentum.


    Over ten sword images rained down from the sky and blocked Hu Ke¡¯s escape routes. Simultaneously, zing mes flew toward her while making whistling sounds, as if wanting to burst her into pieces.


    ¡°Heaven and earth know no bounds, Universe¡¯sw borrowing technique! Go!¡± Hu Ke still didn¡¯t show any signs of panicking. She took out a charm once again and threw it before her.


    However, the Charm Armor technique didn¡¯t seem to have the same effect as before against these attacks as they managed toe into contact with her body. Especially, the sword carrying the me triggered an explosion on her body, giving rise to raging mes.


    ¡°Humph! Let¡¯s see how you survive this time.¡± Xu Renfeng sneered as he called back the Crimson Sun Sword and put it into the sheath.


    ¡°So powerful! As expected of a Shu Mountain Sect disciple!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s certainly a matter of prestige for a sect to have two young disciples capable of exterminating the evil for the good of others!¡±


    ¡°That Guiding Martial Sword technique is very powerful without a doubt!¡±


    The two disciples felt ted listening to everyone¡¯s praise.


    But soon, all the people shut their mouth when the mes dispersed away.


    It was because Hu Ke was still standing all safe and sound without any injury on her body, but a big tree at a nearby ce behind her hadpletely burnt ck. It looked as if someone chopped at it randomly until it got into that miserable state.


    Just now in that instant, the charm shifted all the potential damage to her on that tree.


    ¡°Substitution technique¡­¡± Jiu Zhongdian drank some wine from the bottle gourd in his hand before clicking his tongue in astonishment. ¡°Didn¡¯t think that guy would teach her so many minor but practical magical techniques.¡±


    ¡°How, howe this is possible¡­?¡± Xu Renfeng widened his eyes in disbelief. He was a young expert of Shu Mountain Sect, full of high spirit and vigorousness. He had never suffered such a blow to his pride before.


    He had already lost once against Qin Chao, but it was unthinkable to him that he wouldn¡¯t be able to beat a zombie woman!


    Chen Qing caught sight of the absentminded look on her martial nephew¡¯s face.


    Her expression changed for a bit. She stretched her finger and pressed it against the acupuncture point of his back.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, kill this evildoer will all your strength!¡±


    Immediately, Xu Renfeng felt enormous amount of power gushing into the acupuncture point of his back for a short moment.


    He at once stretched his finger and pointed it toward Hu Ke.


    ¡°Person and Sword Unification, overrun every fortification. Doubly Propelled Sword!¡±


    A sword aura flew out of his finger and headed in Hu Ke¡¯s direction at a very fast speed.


    Hu Ke couldn¡¯t help but panick this time as the charms were only effective against people that had lower realm than her. The charms will greatly lose their effect when facing an opponent of higher realm.


    Both Substitution and Charm Armor techniques would be unable to ward off an attack of Nascent Realm level!


    Xu Renfeng had a smile on his face. ¡°That¡¯s right. So long as I continue to practice and learn even more profound sword techniques, there¡¯s nothing in the world I wouldn¡¯t be able to do!¡±


    But suddenly, a ck figure rushed at him from his blind spot with its palm ready to hit at him.


    At the moment, Xu Renfeng had put all his physical strength into this move, so he was unable to dodge in time.


    Chen Qing standing behind him promptly raised her head to look in the direction of the figure.. She hurriedly prepared her palm to meet the attack from the densely white, jade-like palm.


    ¡°Bang!¡± A muffled sound rang out like that of a thunderp inside a cave. Shu Mountain¡¯s sword technique was invincible but their palm technique wasn¡¯t anything special, and considering the fact that Chen Qing had no time to prepare for resisting the palm attack either, she was bound to be at a disadvantage. Her face immediately turned pale as she continuously took three steps backward to stabilize her body.


    And because she separated from Xu Renfeng, the Doubly Propelled Sword move also got canceled.


    The body of the attacker also flew back due to the force of impact, but they somersaulted in the air and safelynded on the ground.


    When the person raised their head, Su Ji gasped and Fa Xiang silently recited Buddha¡¯s name.


    It was none other than Qin Chao!


    Although he had hidden his face with ck scales, Su Ji had seen him this way before. Even though other people didn¡¯t know about him, Su Ji and Fa Xiang were well aware of his identity.


    ¡°Why is this guy here? Didn¡¯t father make an arrangement with us that we aren¡¯t allowed to meet for an year?!¡±


    Tears welled up uncontrobly in Su Ji¡¯s eyes at the sudden appearance of Qin Chao, the person she had been thinking about all this time.


    Other cultivators beside her also let out surprised voices.


    Who was Chen Qing? The third flower out of the seven, titled as the Icy Glistening Fairy. She was one of the strongest people in the Cultivation World, nearing thest phase of Nascent Realm.


    For such a person to be forced back by the palm of an unknown masked man was enough to make his name popr in the Cultivation World for a while, no matter whether he was injured or not in the process.


    ¡°It¡¯s you again¡­¡± Chen Qing felt her palm hurt a bit. Just now when her palm hit against his, she sensed thirty percent of her attack power transferred back to her.


    Combined with the power of his own palm, Chen Qing almost failed to resist the attack.


    ¡°You people are really shameless to bully a young girl inrge numbers.¡± Qin Chao knew that Hu Ke was a zombie, but he didn¡¯t know about her age.


    It definitely required a very long time for a ck zombie to turn into white before reaching the level of a hopping zombie, and thenstly evolve into a flying one.


    But it wasn¡¯t like he could openly say something along the lines of ¨C ¡°You people are really shameless to bully a granny.¡±


    The zombie beauty behind him lookedpletely unlike an old woman, so Qin Chao didn¡¯t feel it right to say such contrasting words for her.


    If she looked somewhat old and ugly, he might not have felt any issue with describing her as a granny. But quite contrarily, she was as beautiful as a flower.


    ¡°As an evildoer yourself you want to stand up for this zombie, correct?¡± Chen Qing said as she looked coldly at Qin Chao. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll eliminate the two of you together.¡±


    While speaking, she took out the sword on her back. Qin Chao felt slightly apprehensive when he saw her getting ready to fight.


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡± He at once stretched out his hand.


    ¡°If you want to leave some words before your death, make it quick.¡± Chen Qing said impatiently.


    ¡°I haven¡¯te here today to fight with you people.¡± He was speaking the truth as the objectives behind his arrival were to protect Su Ji and solve the issue uring due to the cadaverous aura.


    It was precisely because of the Zombie King that so many casualties had happened in such an inexplicable manner in the neighborhood close to the school.


    He had boasted to Ai Xiaoxue beforeing here that everything would be settled by today. ¡°Damn it, even if there¡¯s so many cultivators gathered here, I¡¯llplete my task no matter what.¡±


    He would rather die than make a fool of himself in front of her.


    However when he reached here, he discovered that a beauty was being attacked by people from Shu Mountain. Despite being told by Li Baishan that she was just a zombie, he couldn¡¯t stop himself from getting involved in their fight to save her.


    ¡°She¡¯s a zombie and I¡¯m a Devil practitioner. Fundamentally, we¡¯re of the same kind.


    He couldn¡¯t look on idly and let a person like her die in such a fashion. Furthermore, no sign of ferociousness had appeared on her face all this time.


    He got the impression that she should be a kindhearted Devil practitioner.


    Therefore, even though there were so many people from the Upright Sects present at the ce, he still stood up for her without thinking much about the consequences. He didn¡¯t even hesitate to directly exchange blows with Chen Qing even at the risk of suffering internal injuries due to it.


    It was a fact that Chen Qing didn¡¯t specialize in palm techniques, but she had quite a rich amount of elemental aura within her body. Upon receiving the blow from her palm, Qin Chao¡¯s internal organs were thrown in disorder. A mouthful of blood surged forth up to his throat which he swallowed down with sheer willpower.


    Hu Ke was a tad dumbfounded at the sudden appearance of the masked man, feeling stunned in her heart.


    ¡°Why would a human save a zombie like me?¡±


    A figure surfaced in her mind all of a sudden. Back then the young Daoist had also stood up before her to block the sword of a woman.


    ¡°You think bbering that nonsense would change anything?¡± Chen Qing said coldly holding her sword. ¡°When you dared to appear here, you had already lost your chances of going back alive.¡±


    ¡°Hol, hold up!¡± Su Ji became flustered. As a fellow person from the Cultivation World, she had a very good understanding of Chen Qing¡¯s strength.


    ¡°Even Senior Brother Fa Xiang would be no match for her, an expert that has reached Nascent Realm¡¯sst phase.¡±


    ¡°Has Qin Chao gone mad? Does he have a death wish trying to go against someone with Chen Qing¡¯s caliber?¡±


    ¡°My friend, I don¡¯t know where you¡¯vee from, but I¡¯d ask you not to interfere in our matter.¡±


    Su Ji acted coldly as she spoke to Qin Chao.


    ¡°Humph! Isn¡¯t Song Mountain Sect constituted of baldies? When did a nun appear among them?¡± Qin Chao also acted in a pretty realistic manner as he spoke to Su Ji with a disdainful attitude. ¡°Today, I came here for a woman and now I have found her.¡±


    ¡°Ah! What a lecherous devil!¡±


    ¡°Just what you¡¯d expect from a follower of devil¡¯s ways, openly saying such words without any shame!¡±


    Everyone started to shout out their criticism while pointing at Qin Chao.


    On the contrary, Su Ji¡¯s eyebrows jumped in surprise, ¡°Am I the one he¡¯s talking about?¡±


    ¡°But just from where did he get to know regarding the unusual situation of Guangyuan School?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s of no use wasting time to talk with a devil. Getting rid of him straightaway should be the only thing that needs to be done!¡± Chen Qing had gotten very impatient by now, and suddenly her sword flew up into the sky.


    ¡°Sword Clones!¡±


    It at once transformed into several hundred sword images after reaching well high into the sky, blitzing the ce where Qin Chao was located.


    ¡°Evil Monarch¡¯s Waning Moon sh!¡± Qin Chao chose to directly counter the attack. He unsheathed the Evil Monarch¡¯s Sword and swung it horizontally toward the sword images.


    A ck crescent moon flew into the sky, smashing the sword images in its way. But there were simply too many of them and Qin Chao didn¡¯t have the option to dodge them as he had to ensure the safety of the zombie woman behind him.


    ¡°You can fight without worrying about me, you know. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Hu Ke was a very wise woman. She could see that Qin Chao was concerned about her, so she let him know that she would be all right.


    ¡°This woman is really attentive.¡±


    ¡°Got it, then I¡¯ll go all out I guess.¡± Qin Chaoughed loudly as the Evil Monarch¡¯s Sword in his hand emitted an intense radiance.


    ¡°Sword Clones!¡± He let go of the Evil Monarch¡¯s Sword in his hand. Immediately, tens of sword figures shot up toward the sky and collided with Chen Qing¡¯s sword images.


    His sword clones didn¡¯t have the same strength as Chen Qing¡¯s, but all the people around him couldn¡¯t help change their expressions.


    ¡°Even a devil like him can use the Guided Martial Sword technique?!¡±


    ¡°How is it possible for an outsider to learn the most important and treasured skill of Shu Mountain Sect?!¡±


    The faces of the three from Shu Mountain had changed expressions too. Although they knew about it beforehand, they felt quite infuriated seeing it once again. It was nothing short of a matter of dishonor seeing a devil use their treasured skill.


    ¡°Go die!¡± Chen Qing¡¯s killing intent grew even denser as the thoughts of dishonor crossed her mind. While carrying her sword in one hand, she stretched two fingers of another hand as she rushed over to Qin Chao aiming right at his chest.

 Chapter 269: The Enlightened One in Devil’s ways manifests his might

    Chapter 269: The Enlightened One in Devil¡¯s ways manifests his might


    Chen Qing¡¯s speed was extremely fast. She had almost instantly arrived before Qin Chao.


    Everyone could only see her body sh before their eyes, and then the next moment, the Icy Glistening Fairy had appeared on the other side; her fingers targeting the masked man¡¯s chest.


    Shu Mountain¡¯s Doubly Propelled Sword required the user to wrap every part of their body in sword aura and turn it sharp as sword. So long as the user of such a powerful unique skill could manage to hit the chest of the opponent, the former would certainly seed in even piercing through thetter¡¯s heart without facing any resistance.


    People from other Upright Sects became excited to get the opportunity to see the unique skill of Shu Mountain Sect.


    ¡°Look out!¡± Hu Ke standing behind Qin Chao shouted in surprise. ¡°My heart wouldn¡¯t be able to feel at ease if he died trying to help me!¡±


    ¡°He can¡¯t escape from death now!¡± Xu Renfeng watched the scene with a very pleased expression in his eyes, feeling he could finally get rid of the resentment in his heart. ¡°This damn Qin Chao has constantly troubled my heart like a fiend since we metst time.¡±


    ¡°No matter how strange a devil practitioner you are, you¡¯re bound to lose your life under the might of Guided Martial Sword technique!¡±


    A cold smile appeared on Chen Qing¡¯s face. She seemed to be fully confident that her attack would definitely yield the desired result.


    However, the next scene stunned everyone watching the battle.


    The air around them intensely fluctuated as if it was ripped apart, and then a ck figure, moving at a speed faster than Chen Qing, appeared between her and Qin Chao in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, a pair of sharp iron ws shed at Chen Qing.


    ¡°ng!¡± She hastily pulled back her hand and spread her fingers in defense. A sharp and clear sound rang out as though a sword had collided against her hand, and the impact forced her a step backwards.


    It was at this time that everyone got a clear look at the figure.


    The ck figure was actually a gigantic spider with its whole body covered in fur simr to that of a Siberian weasel. An ominous and lewd light was shing in its eight eyes.


    When Chen Qing retreated a step backward, the spider turned around in her direction and spit out spider threads from its lower abdomen toward Chen Qing, intending to cover her within them.


    ¡°Sword Clones!¡± Chen Qing¡¯s expression became sullen as she figured that the threads were possibly covered in highly toxic poison. She promptly raised her hand to call out her sword.


    Sword images gathered in front of her before raining down ceaselessly to sever the threads.


    ¡°Just what is this thing?!¡±


    ¡°Wow, such a huge spider! Does this masked man raise poisonous creatures?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, in my opinion, it¡¯s a summoned creature.¡±


    ¡°Summoned? Then don¡¯t tell me this guy is¡­¡±


    Everyone present let out surprised voices in session. In contrast, Drunk Daoist Jiu Zhongdian was unconcernedly drinking wine as he narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°Netherworld¡¯s Summoning Art, the evil art of Rakshasa Sect, had once again appeared in the Cultivation World?¡±


    ¡°It seems like the long period of calm in the Cultivation World is going to be reced by the state of unrest.¡±


    ¡°And here I thought that Shu Mountain¡¯s Icy Glistening Fairy is a capable person.¡± Seeing Chen Qing forced back by Qin Chao¡¯s means, Sun Tianye from Evesting Clique spoke sarcastically with crossed arms. ¡°It only took a move to make her retreat.¡±


    ¡°You dare to call yourself an expert of Shu Mountain Sect with such pitiful strength? How disgraceful.¡± Sun Tianmiao added.


    ¡°Cut the crap!¡± Chen Yu at once argued in support of her aunt. ¡°It¡¯s so obvious that my aunt was forced back due to that guy¡¯s sneak attack. Are you strange-faced people from Evesting Clique blind that you can¡¯t even make it out for yourselves?!¡±


    ¡°Little girl, we dare you to say that again.¡± The Sun brothers most hated to hear people talk about their strange faces. When they heard her words, their expressions changed at the same time as they red at Chen Yu with gloomy looks on their faces.


    Upon feeling the killing intent of the two people, Xu Renfeng immediately unsheathed his sword and stood before his Junior Sister.


    ¡°Excuse me. My Junior Sister is still young and ignorant, so I ask the two seniors to pay no mind to what she said. I offer apologies on her behalf.¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother, why do we need to apologi¡­¡± Chen Yu widened her beautiful eyes as she tried to state her disagreement, but Chen Qing turned around her head and gave her a fierce re to make her shut her mouth.


    Chen Yu felt grievances to see even her own aunt criticizing her.


    ¡°Since you two feel that you¡¯re stronger than me, I¡¯d be d to give the opportunity of eradicating this evil to you.¡±


    Chen Qing snorted as she sheathed her sword.


    Then she went back a few steps, leaving Qin Chao with the two Sun brothers at the ce she battled just a while ago.


    ¡°Nice, let us Evesting Clique grab this boy.¡± Sun Tianyeughed loudly. He bent his body forward and his both arms turned very thick and long as he charged forward to grab Qin Chao.


    ¡°Dragon¡¯s Hold!¡±


    Immediately, a nervous expression appeared in Qin Chao¡¯s eyes as he watched the tall person approaching him.


    ¡°It¡¯s once again an expert that has reached Magical Power¡¯sst phase, and I¡¯m just at the initial phase of Foundation Construction stage. There¡¯s a world of difference between our realms.¡±


    ¡°That Sun Tianye seemed to have already figured out the difference between us, so he¡¯s nning to rely on his rich elemental power to grab me alive.¡±


    ¡°But does he really think everything will work out ording to his wish?¡±


    ¡°Netherworld¡¯s Poisonous Spider, finish him off!¡± Qin Chao urged on the gigantic spider in front of him. The creature swung its six legs towards Sun Tianye, giving rise to air fragments that rapidly approached him.


    Sun Tianye felt scared in his heart looking at the air fragments, but he was an expert that had reached Magical Power¡¯sst phase and it showed in his quick response. He twisted his body like a dragon floating in the sea rolling its body as he jumped through the space between the air fragments.


    ¡°Evil Monarch¡¯s Waning Moon sh!¡± Qin Chao was precisely waiting for this moment. He swung the Evil Monarch Sword right after Sun Tianye attempted the jump, releasing a ck crescent moon in his direction.


    Sun Tianye was still in midair and should have no means to change his position to dodge the attack, but he twisted his waist and his body instantly reached to a ce several meters higher, sessfully evading the fatal crescent moon.


    ¡®Dragon King¡¯s Three Jumps¡¯ was a unique movement skill of Evesting Clique. It could let a person constantly jump in the air without the need for any external thing by forcefully using the elemental aura in their body to pound against the surrounding air, which gave rise to an assistance force.


    Although Cultivators could fly by controlling the wind, they need to do some preparations when only relying on their elemental aura to do so, without the help of any magical object. They had to at least mobilize the elemental aura in their bodies to a sufficient extent. It was simr to how the engines of an airne were opened and its various gauges were adjusted before a take-off.


    Unless one had be a great expert of Lightning Tribtion Phase, when flying would have be a natural instinct of the body, it was not possible to fly without any prior preparations.


    That was the very reason Dragon King¡¯s Three Jumps of ck&Great Evesting Clique was deemed as an amazing skill.


    ¡°Even such a mystical movement skill exists, huh¡­¡± Qin Chao muttered to himself in surprise as he looked at the sky.


    ¡°Devil boy, eat my kick!¡± Sun Tianmiao who was still on the ground made his move all of a sudden.


    At the same time, his legs became very thick like that of an elephant. But despite the thickness of the legs, his running speed was pretty fast and he reached before Qin Chao in the twinkling of an eye.


    Soon after, he swung his leg thick as an elephant¡¯s toward Qin Chao.


    This move was none other than Elephant¡¯s Trunk Fling that was used to kick Hu Ke just a while ago.


    The taste of this kick was absolutely unbearable. Hu Ke¡¯s body would have most likely exploded into smithereens if she didn¡¯t have the body of a zombie.


    Qin Chao was infuriated by his sudden interference when he had yet to conclude his battle with Sun Tianye. ¡°Aren¡¯t these two guys acting too unbing of someone from an Upright Sect?! They¡¯re nning a pincer attack?¡±


    As he expected, Sun Tianye made his move in the sky. His body dropped down rapidly as it fell like an artillery shell toward the ground, and he stretched out his hands to grab Qin Chao.


    ¡°Quickly dodge the attack from the sky!¡± Hu Ke immediately shouted to make him notice the attack, fearing that he was unaware of Sun Tianye¡¯s move.


    ¡°Careful¡­¡± Su Ji couldn¡¯t hold back from shouting too. Her face was dripping with cold sweat and her palms had gotten sweaty. ¡°How would he be able to deal with the joint attack of two experts of Magical Power phase?!¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t this hateful guy abide by the arrangement? He shouldn¡¯t havee running over to this ce! I really want to find out the damn person who made hime here!¡±


    ¡°Damn it! Get lost, bastard!¡± A malevolent light shed in Qin Chao¡¯s eyes. The gigantic spider behind him turned into a ck ball of fire before flowing into his body.


    ¡°Netherworld¡¯s Summoning Art, Possession of Poisonous Spider!¡±


    The power inside his body was aroused to the limit, causing a great increase in his cultivation level which reached the Magical Power Realm in an instant.


    However, this increase in realm was just an effect of the Possession art. He would return to being a little expert of the initial phase of Foundation Construction Realm after undoing the art.


    But this temporary increase in strength was enough for Qin Chao to prevail in this battle.


    ¡°Die!¡± Qin Chao shouted as he thrust his palm ahead to meet Sun Tianmiao¡¯s kick.


    Densely white mes made his palm appear like a spotlessly white jade. He used the Netherworldly Devil¡¯s Palm with his left hand which was a powerful offensive technique that gave the impression of several hundred million evil spirits of Netherwordunching an attack together to hit on his opponent¡¯s absurdly thick leg.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Sun Tianmiao let out a horrible shriek as his body flew backward at an extremely fast speed and crashed into a school building.


    At once, a human-shaped hole opened on the wall of the building and debris scattered in all directions.


    ¡°Go away!¡± Sun Tianye had alsonded on the ground by the time Qin Chao finished performing the palm attack. Thetter didn¡¯t show any signs of stopping and used his right palm tounch another attack toward him. Unlike the left hand, a golden light was shing on his right hand.


    It was Diamond Palm, the strongest defensive magical art. The most fearful thing about it wasn¡¯t its defensive power but the ability to return the damage of the attack dealt by the opponent back to them.


    Sun Tianye¡¯s heart was overflowing with anger seeing the injured state of his younger brother. He abandoned the use of mild moves like Dragon¡¯s Hold and instead decided to use Dragon¡¯s Offense in order to kill Qin Chao.


    But him switching to full-blown offense style was exactly what Qin Chao wanted.


    His palm collided with Sun Tianye¡¯s hands.


    Green rays of light were entwined around Sun Tianye¡¯s hand due to the effect of Dragon-Elephent cultivation method. Normally, Dragon¡¯s Offense was mighty enough to blow up the enemy¡¯s body and put them to death.


    But Qin Chao not only had the physical protection bestowed by the Diamond Sutra, he had also used Diamond Palm which was a technique specifically made for defense.


    Therefore, he only received enough damage to shake the insides of his stomach, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Sun Tianye¡¯s condition in the sky was even more miserable. His body flew away pathetically like a line-broken kite.


    Many ces on his body had ruptured because of the shock from exchanging blow with Qin Chao. His current state was the result of his own Dragon¡¯s Offense technique.


    ¡°No way!¡±


    ¡°Look, both people from Evesting Clique have been defeated!¡±


    ¡°Oh my god! Just who exactly is that boy?!¡±


    ¡°When did the devil practitioners be so strong?¡±


    Everyone let out a surprised voice.


    Drunk Daoist also wrinkled his brows. ¡°Sun Tianmiao got beaten back because Netherworld¡¯s Summoning is a very powerful art. And if I¡¯m not seeing things, the move that defeated Sun Tianye seemed to be Song Mountain¡¯s most treasured magical art, the Diamond Sutra!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this follower of devil¡¯s ways is a Buddhist-Devil Dual Cultivator I¡¯ve heard about in legends?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯d be too preposterous! How is something like this possible?!¡±

 Chapter 270: One move per person

    Chapter 270: One move per person


    Let¡¯s talk about the Netherworld¡¯s secret methods beforeing to the overpowering Diamond Sutra magical arts.


    Back then in the past, Rhodes was able to defeat great and mighty experts of the world after practicing Netherworld¡¯s secret methods to great sess stage. He not only had the powerful Netherworldly Devil¡¯s Palm at his disposal, but he also had the assistance of Netherworld¡¯s Summoning Art whose potential was immeasurable.


    Furthermore, his famous magical weapon, Yin-Yang Bell, was a defensive magical weapon, which helped him make up for theck of defense.


    He was a devil god who had almost be a nightmare of the Cultivation World. Carnage unfolded at every ce he passed by.


    The great sects were still in a better situation as Rhodes would only asionally find trouble with them due to theirrge manpower.


    It was actually the small sects that had to suffer tragically because of Rhodes as he would start a massacre whenever he would visit them; men were killed and women were raped.


    In the end, Rhodes attracted so many people¡¯s wrath that even the hermit expert of Song Mountain¡¯s Baotai Temple, who was about to be a Buddha, had to leave the mountain to personally deal with the infamous devil god.


    Baotai Temple was one of the Upright Sects that was looked down upon by other sects because it had no particrly strong offensive magical art. If it was not for the fact that the monks of Baotai Temple were at a very high cultivation level and it had arge number of disciples, it would have most probably lost its status and reduced to a second-rate sect.


    The situation remained the same before the old monk of Baotai Temple made his public appearance. People naturally got astonished by his exceedingly great strength, but the entire Cultivation World felt even more shocked to see the effect of the Diamond Sutra which was no different from a cheat-like ability.


    An individual could be very close to an immortal and indestructible existence after practicing it to the great sess stage. During their battle, no matter how Rhodes attacked the old monk, it didn¡¯t hurt him in the least and instead caused him internal injuries due to the rebounding shocks from his own attacks.


    However, although the old monk remained undefeated, he didn¡¯t have any powerful offensive magical art to break through Yin-Yang Bell and deal direct damage to Rhodes.


    Eventually, Rhodes ran away miserably after getting severely injured from an attack of his own.


    That was the characteristic of the Diamond Sutra, you could only deal damage to the opponent if they attacked you. It was only after practicing it to the third stage, called Swinging Diamond Axe, that you could freely hurt your opponent without any restriction, as the body of the practitioner would be incredibly sharp like a diamond.


    Unfortunately, Rhodes had Yin-Yang bell which was a supreme defensive object. Even an extremely strong monk like him was unable to breach its protection cover.


    The old monk used Diamond Palm to defend and Netherwordly Devil¡¯s Palm, Rhodes¡¯ own magical art, as an offensive means via damage-reversal. Therefore, Rhodes had no choice but to escape after getting significantly injured. Eventually, he fell into a trapid down by people from the Upright Sects. Arge number of them surrounded him and he lost his life fighting against them.


    Anyone of the two palm techniques was so fatally tempting to the cultivators that they would go crazy to get their hands on it.


    But right now the thing that terrified them the most was to see the same person using both of the palm techniques.


    Everyone present at the ce got nervous watching Qin Chao employing the two palm techniques to repel his enemies. It was only Su Ji who was inwardly rxed after his battle with the Sun brothers. ¡°Fortunately, this guy¡¯s abnormally strong, but if he keeps on fighting with others he won¡¯t be able to persevere for much longer despite his strength. I¡¯ve got to think of a way to give him the opportunity to escape from here.¡±


    ¡°You do have some ability, huh.¡± Mo Yangzi, the arrogant follower of Kunlun Sect, couldn¡¯t hold himself back from praising Qin Chao upon seeing his means. ¡°I had to say a few words in praise after watching you defeat two experts of Magical Power¡¯sst phase with the strength of your Foundation Construction Realm.¡±


    While speaking, the atmosphere around him became chilly all of a sudden. He questioned Qin Chao in a cold voice.


    ¡°But I¡¯m quite curious, where did you learn the Diamond Sutra from?¡±


    ¡°The Diamond Sutra?!¡±


    ¡°Did Mo Yangzi just say the Diamond Sutra?!¡±


    ¡°No way! Howe this boy learned Netherworld¡¯s secret methods as well as the Diamond Sutra?!¡±


    All the people started discussions upon hearing Mo Yangzi¡¯s words.


    People from the prestigious Upright Sects also had a changed look on their faces.


    It was simply too ridiculous to see a single person practicing the two unique arts.


    Some ill-intentioned people began to formte ns in their minds. If they could capture Qin Chao alive, it¡¯d be possible to obtain the two unique arts.


    Even an innocent would get into trouble because of his wealth!


    Qin Chao was just a loatheable devil to the cultivators until just a while ago, but now he had be a desired existence and everyone wanted to take away with them.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got a good eyesight.¡± Qin Chao said in admiration. ¡°But what I¡¯ve learned has got nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to tell us.¡± Mo Yangzi smiled coldly. ¡°You¡¯re going to die at my hands, after all.¡±


    He took a step forward while speaking, and two balls of red mes rose above his shoulders at the same time.


    ¡°Wait, wait a moment!¡± Su Ji spoke out all of a sudden. Fa Xiang by her side sighed in his heart as he nced at her.


    ¡°Youngdy, do you have anything to say?¡± Mo Yangzi turned around his head to look at Su Ji.


    She was a very beautiful woman and even someone as hard working as Mo Yangzi couldn¡¯t help but be subdued by her beauty. Usually, he wouldn¡¯tpete over taking down a mere devil follower in the presence of so many people from the Upright Sects.


    But he had be a bit hot-blooded standing before a beauty like her and wanted to show-off his manliness.


    ¡°Who do you think I am? I, Mo Yangzi is an expert of Nascent Realm¡¯s early phase. There¡¯s no devil follower who won¡¯t be shaking from head to foot after hearing my name.¡±


    ¡°Enlight, Enlightened Mo Yangzi.¡± Other people around him threw doubtful gazes at him. Su Ji promptly thought of an excuse, ¡°It¡¯d be a great blow to the honor of our Upright Sects to continue attacking him one after another. We¡¯ll be mocked by devil followers if they found out that we took turns to fight this devil follower, effectively forcing him to struggle to death.¡±


    ¡°You have a point.¡± Mo Yangzi nodded his head.


    ¡°Miss Su Ji is absolutely right.¡± Hua Niang said as she walked out of the crowd. She had an extremely aloof demeanor but it significantly paledpared to Chen Qing¡¯s.


    However, there was one aspect where she had a clear advantage over Chen Qing, and that aspect was none other than her voluptuous figure.


    In addition, as a snake turned human, the way she carried her body incited an even greater urge to vite her inparison with Chen Qing.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze shifted to Hua Niang when she appeared in front of them.


    ¡°I mean, so many people attacking a single devil follower doesn¡¯t sound good, after all. How about wee up with a way that would let him fully ept his death.¡±


    Her voice was quite pleasant, as though she was ying some musical instrument when speaking.


    People from some of the sects responded in agreement one after another as they praised her point of view.


    ¡°You must be the representative from Misty Peak, correct?¡± Chen Qing standing at a side spoke coldly. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen you before? How can a snake demon be a follower of Misty Peak?¡±


    ¡°Snake demon?¡± The followers of Shu Mountain Sect were very sensitive to demonic aura. Other people finally came to know about her true identity after listening to what Chen Qing said.


    ¡°Miss Chen Qing, there¡¯s some things you¡¯re unaware of.¡± Hua Niang didn¡¯t mind Chen Qing¡¯s satirization. She said with a faint smile, ¡°This humble me is Hua Niang and this here¡¯s my Junior Sister Bai Jiaojiao. We were originally followers of Immortal Dragon Religion which was under the authority of Misty Peak. Currently, Immoral Dragon Sect has been incorporated into Misty Peak, so now we¡¯ve also be followers of Misty Peak. Also, there¡¯s nothing strange about us being a part of an Upright Sect. This world has so many kinds of creatures that one can¡¯t even begin to count them all. As long as a creature¡¯s practice yields result, it can achieve the Dao and be an immortal just like any human.¡±


    ¡°Humph! A demonic thing will always be a demonic thing.¡± Chen Qing snorted. Upon listening to Hua Niang¡¯s words, she immediately recalled how a person from Misty Peak used Cloudted Sleeve to block her path when she was preparing to chase after Qin Chao and helped him get out of the crisis.


    Now that she found out that Hua Niang was a snake demon, she naturally doubted that it might be her who helped him the other day.


    ¡°Both of them fall under the same category of evil. They most probably cover for each other in times of need.¡±


    ¡°Ipletely agree with Miss Hua Niang.¡± (Author: Wow, it feels so awkward to make people address Hua Niang as ¡®Miss¡¯. I was thinking of having others call her as ¡®Fairy Hua¡¯, but eww, that sounded even more awkward.) Jiang Yifan, the expert from Hua Mountain who hadn¡¯t said a word until now, finally spoke out his opinion. ¡°Attacking a mere devil follower in suchrge numbers would be too discrediting to our reputations.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yifan.¡± Chen Qing nced at the attractive follower of Hua Mountain as she said, ¡°I see that your promiscuousness is showing once again. You¡¯re deliberately speaking in agreement to be in the good books of that snake demon.¡±


    Despite having an outstanding appearance, Jiang Yifan was infamous for being a yboy. There was no one in the Cultivation World who wasn¡¯t aware of it.


    ¡°Miss Chen, howe you reached to that conclusion?!¡±


    ¡°As if I need to say anything to prove my point. You¡¯ve done so many glorious deeds in the past, after all.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Umm¡­¡±


    Without waiting for Jiang Yifan¡¯s reply, his one-track minded Junior Brother promptly spoke in his defense, ¡°My Senior Brother has only spoken the truth. I myself feel that so many people attacking a single person can in no way be called a virtuous battle!¡±


    ¡°Then you people tell me how you want to go about it?¡± Chen Qing coldly asked as she tossed the question to the people who showed their agreement with her.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we decided upon a rule?!¡± Hua Niang¡¯s eyes moved in a circle before she proposed, ¡°We¡¯ll send one representative each from the eight great sects to exchange three moves with this devil follower. If he can survive even after facing the attacks from all the selected representatives, we¡¯ll consider him victorious.¡±


    ¡°No way! Allowing three moves would be too much!¡± Su Ji promptly shouted in surprise, drawing attention of all the people. She panicked in her heart but maintained a calm expression on her face. ¡°A petty devil of Foundation Construction stage is not worth us Upright Sects using as much as three moves on him. One move would be enough to finish him off.¡±


    ¡°I wholly consent to Miss Su Ji¡¯s proposal.¡± The more Mo Yangzi looked at this female follower from Song Mountain, the more he felt like losing control over himself. Unable to differentiate right from wrong, he spoke in approval of the proposition.


    ¡°¡®One move per person¡¯ definitely sounds quite fair.¡± Abbess Qing Xiu also nodded her head. ¡°This poor Daoist needs but one sword move to put an end to this devil¡¯s life.¡±


    No one among the representatives from the eight great sects had cultivation level lower than thest phase of Magical Power, and as such, they were higher than Qin Chao by a realm.


    Therefore, one move per person was also enough to take him down.


    ¡°But no matter what, the fact remains that Hua Niang and Su Ji tried their best to provide me a very good opportunity.¡±


    Qin Chao felt pretty grateful to the two girls. ¡°It¡¯s Hua Niang¡¯s exceptional intelligence and Su Ji¡¯s ability to act ording to circumstances that has brought about this favorable change in the situation. Without them I¡¯d have ended up in a miserable state.¡±


    ¡°Devil guy, would you dare ept this challenge?¡± Mo Yangzi said coldly as his gaze shifted to Qin Chao.


    ¡°Of course, I dare.¡± Qin Chaoughed arrogantly. ¡°Although I only have the strength of Foundation Construction Realm, I¡¯d never fear hypocrites like you lot.¡±


    ¡°My friend, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± Said Hu Ke, standing behind Qin Chao. ¡°Although I¡¯m a mere woman, I¡¯m willing to deal with the crafty methods of the eight great sects along with you.¡±


    ¡°Good. Since you dare ept the challenge, let¡¯s go with this newly set rule.¡± While speaking, Mo Yangzi raised his right hand toward the sky and shouted, ¡°I, Mo Yangzi, will abide by the arrangement. May Heavenly lightning descend upon me if I go against my words.¡±


    Heavens would show their wrath to cultivators by striking them with lightning. It was such a terrifying thing that each and every cultivator was afraid of it.


    Therefore, taking such an oath showed how sincere Mo Yangzi was with his agreement.


    With him setting an example, Su Ji also took the oath. Then, Hua Niang, Bai Jiaojiao, and followers of other sects took the same oath, too.


    In the end, Chen Qing had no choice but to take the oath too. ¡°Humph! One move is already enough as I¡¯ll be using my strongest sword technique. Let¡¯s see how you hoodlum devil survive after my attack!¡±


    ¡°Alright! Then here Ie!¡± Seeing everyone finish taking the oath, Mo Yangzi at once activated his magical art.

 Chapter 271: Untrustworthy

    Chapter 271: Untrustworthy


    Mo Yangzi was a brilliant disciple of the Kunlun Sect which was divided into five pavilions- Intercry Metal pavilion, Giant Wood pavilion, Sky Fire pavilion, Profound Earth pavilion, and Feeble Water pavilion.


    The five pavilions were ranked ording to the Arts of Five Ways, namely, metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Mo Yangzi was a part of Sky Fire pavilion and had practiced a fire-attribute body strengthening method called ¡°Sky Fire secret techniques¡±.


    The two balls of red mes floating above his shoulders quickly split into a total of nine balls of mes and began to circle around him.


    Mo Yangzi flicked his sleeve as he activated Sky Fire secret techniques. A small, golden-red seal flew out of the wide sleeve opening.


    The small seal flew into the sky and began to expand aftering into contact with the wind. Soon, the small and inconspicuous seal turned into a enormously huge seal that bloated the whole sky.


    There were many life-like images of swimming red dragons carved on the seal in such a manner that they seemed to be lying coiled on it.


    Seeing Mo Yangzi throwing out the seal, some knowledgeable cultivators around him immediately let out cries of surprise.


    ¡°Admonishing mes of Nine Dragons Seal!¡±


    Admonishing Fire of Nine Dragons Seal was a famous magical weapon of Sky Fire pavilion¡¯s elder. No one thought that he would give it to his beloved disciple.


    Admonishing mes of Nine Dragons seal was a sixth-tier magical object, which meant that ordinary cultivators were incapable to use it. Although Mo Yangzi was at the initial phase of Nascent Realm, it was still far from easy to him to properly control the seal.


    The huge seal rotating in the sky gradually floated over to the ce right above Qin Chao. At the same time, the nine balls of mes floating over Mo Yangzi at once drilled into the huge seal. The nine dragons carved on it promptly opened their eyes and began to hover over the seal as though they were brought to life.


    Qin Chao winkled his brows as he felt a very fearful pressure.


    Putting aside the fact that Mo Yangzi himself was two realms higher than him, the magical object alone carried a terrifying coercion. As such, Qin Chao couldn¡¯t help feeling uneasiness in his heart.


    ¡°Be careful. Admonishing Fire of Nine Dragons seal is very strong. Once the nine dragons are brought to life, its might increase to an immeasurable extent.¡±


    Hu Ke standing behind Qin Chao warned him. She had lived for quite a long time and was knowledgeable about many things.


    ¡°No worries, if he has got that seal, then I also have a defensive magical object!¡±


    The difference between the practice level of the two was quite big, and Mo Yangzi had also chosen to boost his attack with the magical object. Qin Chao knew that it¡¯d be nigh impossible to withstand Mo Yangzi¡¯s move only relying on Diamond Body.


    Therefore, he took out Yin-Yang Bell without any hesitation.


    At the moment, Qin Chao was already a devil of Foundation Construction level. As a result, the realm of Yin-Yang Bell had risen a bit too and now it had be a third-tier magical object.


    The ck bell flew out before gradually turning into arge, jet-ck bell; there was a pair of Yin-Yang fishes drawn on it.


    The expressions of all the cultivators changed when they saw the bell.


    ¡°Yin-Yang Bell!¡±


    ¡°My god! I¡¯m pretty sure that¡¯s none other than Yin-Yang Bell!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ the famous weapon used by Rhodes!¡±


    Even if they haven¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, the cultivators present at the ce had heard about Yin-Yang Bell, a terrifying, defensive weapon, in the many legends of the Cultivation World.


    Chen Qing smiled coldly as she tightened the grip on her sword.


    ¡°Humph! So you really are a surviving disciple of that old guy Rhodes. Just in case you luckily manage to live through the attack of the seal, I, Chen Qing will make sure to put an end to your life.¡±


    ¡°Chen Qing, you frigid woman! We¡¯ll soon find out who kills who!¡± Qin Chao cursed as he got enraged after listening to her words.


    The people in the surrounding had a changed expression on their faces.


    ¡°Who is Chen Qing?! The Icy Glistening Fairy who¡¯s as beautiful has flower. Moreover, her temperament isn¡¯t good enough to ignore such remarks. Any normal person would fawn on this strong, beautiful woman from Shu Mountain Sect. Just as expected of a follower of devil¡¯s ways, he can surely shoot his mouth off.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t be getting the chance to face her attack.¡± Mo Yangzi said in a cold voice as he activated his magical object.


    The enormously huge seal in the sky shook for a moment and then the nine giant dragons covered in zing mes flew out of the seal while letting out cries. They flew so fast toward Qin Chao as ifpeting with each other to see who gets to bite him first.


    The hard, cemented ground got scorched when several of them grazed past the ground. It clearly disyed the frightening power of the mes around the body of the dragons.


    Qin Chao also started to sweat. The dragons had yet toe in contact with his body, but the heat of their mes had begun to surround him.


    Su Ji covered her mouth with her hand in astonishment, trying hard not to shout.


    Mo Yangzi¡¯s attack was iparably strong. Su Ji could also feel the burning hot sensation even though she was standing afar. She was worried whether Qin Chao would be able to endure the attack confronting it head-on.


    ¡°Damn it. I should¡¯ve given all of my defensive Buddhist beads to him. He might have survived through this time¡¯s crisis by relying on such fraudulent means.¡±


    Qin Chao turned around his head as if he felt Su Ji¡¯s anxiousness and secretly winked at her.


    Su Ji immediately felt rxed in her heart upon seeing his wink.


    They had an indescribable understanding between them.


    Qin Chao winked at Su Ji to tell her not to worry about him as he was going to be all right.


    ¡°You bad guy, hold on as much as possible, okay? ¡­If you couldn¡¯t persevere till the end, I¡¯ll run away with you even if I get expelled from the sect.¡±


    Qin Chao activated Yin-Yang Bell. The huge ck bell flew rapidly over to the ce above him before the dragons coulde near, covering him and Hu Ke within it.


    They could still see the surroundings until just a moment ago with the help of the moonlight, but now both of them werepletely enveloped in darkness.


    The ck bell was so thick that they could no longer hear the nine dragons roaring outside.


    Qin Chao and Hu Ke were shut inside the bell where they could only hear the breathing sounds of each other.


    ¡°Bang, bang!¡± Something seems to be constantly striking at the huge bell.


    ¡°You are Rhodes¡¯ inheritor?¡± Hu Ke¡¯s beautiful eyes emitted an ineffable lustre in the darkness as she stared at Qin Chao.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qin Chao replied. He sized up the beautiful female zombie with his night vision, ¡°I feel more curious about you. Since you¡¯re a zombie, have you sucked others¡¯ blood?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t choose to be a zombie.¡± Hu Ke had a yful expression in her eyes. ¡°During those times when I was just a ck corpse and a white corpse, I knew nothing at all and was only driven by my instincts. You tell me, did I suck others¡¯ blood or not?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Qin Chao fell silent. He had no idea whether it was the right decision to save the female zombie.


    ¡°Why would a follower of devil¡¯s ways be concerned about the lives ofmon people?¡± Hu Ke became curious. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen any other person as unlike a devil follower as you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re also the first zombie I¡¯ve seen, you know.¡± Qin Chao said. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether I should regret saving you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll find out for yourself.¡± Hu Ke let out a lightughter. ¡°There¡¯s just one thing I¡¯ll tell you about me. I¡¯m a surgeon and have saved much more people than I ever killed.¡±


    Qin Chao was bbergasted to discover that a zombie was helping the dying and healing the injured as a surgeon.


    But soon after, he calmed down as he realized something. Wasn¡¯t he, a devil follower, working as a security guard in a university?


    Suddenly, the Yin-Yang Bell started to shake intensely. After making a series of buzzing sounds, it instantly turned into balls of ck light before dispersing in the air.


    The ability of the Yin-Yang Bell was limited at present due to the low cultivation level of Qin Chao. It was a bit too much to expect it to withstand the attack of such a powerful magical object in its current state.


    However, it still managed to resist the attacks of the majority of dragons. There were only three fire-covered dragons left in the sky that wereing toward Qin Chao at a very fast speed.


    Yin-Yang Bell had taken a significant amount of damage, rendering it impossible to summon it for a short while.


    Qin Chao wrinkled his brows as he pushed Hu Ke away from him. Then, he prepared himself to use the power of Netherworld¡¯s Poisonous Spider.


    He had to face one move of the representatives from the eight great sects. If he couldn¡¯t even resist the attack of the first person, his situation would bepletely hopeless.


    Fortunately, his body was still possessed by Netherworld¡¯s Poisonous Spider which could let his cultivation level reach Magical Power stage for a short time. If that wasn¡¯t the case, just using Yin-Yang Bell wouldn¡¯t have been enough to block the attack of even one fire dragon.


    ¡°Go!¡± Qin Chao jerked his hands. Countless white spider threads flew out and quickly weaved a thick spider web before him.


    The remaining three fire dragons collided with the spider web and rapidly burned it into ashes.


    Soon, the energy of the two of them got fully exhausted. They disappeared in the air by the time they sessfully burned a hole in the spider web to pass through.


    But thest fire dragon still managed to pass through the opened hole without exhausting its energy and crashed onto Qin Chao¡¯s body.


    At the same time, densely white mes ignited over his body; it was Netherworld¡¯s Yin fire. When the two mes with different natures collided against each other, they made crackling sounds of repulsion.


    Simultaneously, Qin Chao began to channel the Diamond Sutra within his body in order to withstand the assault of the fire dragon.


    Kunlun Sect¡¯s fire-attribute magical arts had an iparably strong offensive power.


    Qin Chao felt his internal organs receiving some injuries when the fire dragon crashed onto him.


    At the moment, his entire body was covered in golden-red mes.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Mo Yangzi snorted as he flicked his sleeve to retrieve Admonishing Fire of Nine Dragons seal floating in the air.


    ¡°The devil has already died. Ms. Chen need not take the trouble to finish him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s his well-deserved end.¡± Chen Qingughed lightly, but felt some displeasure by the oue. She didn¡¯t get to kill Qin Chao personally which didn¡¯t sit well with her.


    There were tear stains at the corners of Su Ji¡¯s eyes. She was suffering an unspeakable pain in her heart.


    ¡°Did, did he really die from that attack?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t he tell me that he¡¯ll be all right? Then how did things turn out this way?¡±


    ¡°Qin Chao, you bastard! I ask you toe out unscathed from that fire!¡±


    ¡°Female zombie, it¡¯s your turn now.¡± As soon as Mo Yangzi finished his words, everyone¡¯s gaze shifted to Hu Ke.


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t died yet. Why¡¯re you talking about dealing with me?¡± But Hu Ke smiled in response. ¡°I think we should abide by the arrangement.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± Xu Renfeng said. ¡°That person is about to turn into ashes. How can he be alive after something like that? Evildoer, you better ept your punishment obediently!¡±


    ¡°ept my punishment obediently?¡± Hu Ke couldn¡¯t refrain fromughing out loud. ¡°Do you take me for an idiot? Could it be that all the people from Shu Mountain are retarded like you?¡±


    ¡°Evil thing, you¡¯re asking for death!¡± Xu Renfeng¡¯s eyebrows jumped as he promptly took out his Crimson Sun Sword. The sword elongated and turned into a rainbow before flying toward Hu Ke¡¯s head.


    But suddenly, a ck beast w stretched out of the zing red mes and grasped Crimson Sun Sword.


    Soon after, a ridiculing voice drifted into the ears of everyone present.


    ¡°Sunce I¡¯m still alive, why¡¯re you preparing to attack Hu Ke? Don¡¯t tell me the eight great sects arepletely untrustworthy.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Mo Yangzi widened his eyes. People from other sects also let out cries of surprise one after another.


    ¡°This person hasn¡¯t died yet? It was Sky Fire that Mo Yangzi used, you know?! Is there even something in this world that Sky Fire is unable to burn?¡±


    On the contrary, Su Ji felt her heart calm down as she tried to hold in her tears of pleasant surprise.


    ¡°This guy¡¯s really all right¡­ He didn¡¯t deceive me. He truly pulled off what he told me.¡±


    ¡°Why¡¯re you still alive?¡± A hint of panic could be seen in Mo Yangzi¡¯s pupils as he asked the strange man whose body was covered in mes.

 Chapter 272: I’m an honest person

    Chapter 272: I¡¯m an honest person


    ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll die before before realizing my dream of bing a Devil God.¡± Qin Chao waved off the mes covering his entire body, revealing his figure to everyone once again.


    Despite the fact he was talking casually, his body had suffered significant internal injuries.


    Qin Chao somehow endured the pain and used the elemental aura within his body to start healing the injuries before shouting, ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Chen Qing was about to step forward when a limping figure by the side beat her to the punch. The person said in loud voice, ¡°Fairy Chen Qing, please don¡¯t fight over this matter and let me go first!¡±


    All the people present looked over at the short and small figure. It was Sun Tianmiao. The big brother has yet to regain consciousness but the younger brother was already awake.


    Furthermore, by the way he was walking limpingly, he seemed to be injured quite a bit.


    The offensive power of Netherwordly Devil¡¯s Palm Qin Chao had demonstrated just a while ago, was astonishing to say the least. To add on, Sun Tianmiao underestimated his enemy, resulting in him suffering significant internal injury around his abdomen.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll let Enlightened Sun to go ahead first.¡± Chen Qing didn¡¯t want to fight over the opportunity to kill someone with these people, so she put away her sword and took a step backward.


    ¡°Boy, I lost only due to a miscalction on my part. It¡¯s time for you to taste for yourself the power of Dragon-Elephant Cultivation method!¡±


    While speaking, this short and fat person took a deep breath, appearing like a toad taking air in. His stomach started to issue a rumbling sound, following which, the air around him began to make whistling sounds as Sun Tianmiao sucked all of it simr to a air blower.


    Elephant Sucking Water!


    It was aparatively bizarre magical technique among Dragon-Elephant Cultivation method. The short and fat body of Sun Tianmiao gradually began to grow huge as his skeleton and muscles underwent a continuous change. In the blink of an eye, he had turned into a three-meter tall burly giant.


    The way the whole change happened it seemed as though he hadn¡¯t inhaled air or anything of the sort, but some kind of inexhaustible energy.


    This was the true nature of Elephant Sucking Water!


    Actually, Sun Tianmiao had absorbed the boundless elemental aura within the air. However, this elemental aura he absorbed wouldn¡¯t be aplete and permanent part of him and could only be used as his own power for a short while, simr to any other real weapon out there.


    If he could make a good use of it, then the elemental aura would be his weapon, but if he couldn¡¯t do so, he might be the one to get hurt before anyone else.


    Everyone was well-aware that Sun Tianmiao was preparing to go all out this time to recover the lost reputation and dignity of Dark&Great Evesting Clique.


    ¡°Get ready to die!¡± He shouted in a coarse voice as he repeatedly kicked in midair, producing afterimages one after another.


    This particr movement technique was used as a part of the Dragon-Elephant Joint Attack style, and was called ¡°Elephant Dance.¡± If his big brother was awake at the moment, he could pair up this technique with his own ¡°Dragon Shadow¡± to execute an extremely powerful move, ¡°Dragon-Elephant Shadow Dance.¡±


    Even if it was Sun Tianmiao alone carrying out the attack, it still possessed a tremendously frightening might.


    Countless images of elephant-size legs flew toward Qin Chao in session; powerful enough to bulldoze a thick wall.


    However, there was great difference betweenst phase of Magical Power and initial phase of Nascent Realm. Although this move of Sun Tanmiao appeared quite remarkable, Qin Chao was very confident in making itpletely lose its effect.


    Netherworld¡¯s Poison-Spider as well as Hell¡¯s Devil Dog, both of them shared a particr ability, maniption of space.


    Suddenly, Qin Chao¡¯s body began to appear and disappear continuously in the air like a ghost, swiftly passing by the images of those elephant-size legs. In the blink of an eye, he had arrived before Sun Tianmiao.


    With his hand grasping the sword behind his back and the other raised horizontally in front of him, the corners of Qin Chao¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile when his eyes met Sun Tianmiao panicked ones.


    ¡°Netherworldly Devil¡¯s Palm!¡± As he let out a low shout, Qin Chao¡¯s left hand immediately became spotlessly white like jade, raised horizontally in front of him. Following which, he lightly ced it on Sun Tianmiao¡¯s huge body.


    At this moment, the elemental aura within Qin Chao gushed out in an explosive manner and following along his palm it pounded onto his opponent.


    ¡°Boom! Bang, bang, bang!¡± A series of terrifying explosion sounds echoed as Sun Tianmiao at once flew away like a line-broken kite while crying piteously before crashing into the school building once again.


    This time around, not a sound could be heard from his side. It didn¡¯t seem like he would being out any time soon.


    ¡°How skillful!¡± All the experts present at the ce eximed in admiration. Just now in that short moment, this devil follower saw through the w of Elephant Dance- the slight decrease in speed during its execution. He took advantage of it and went up to his opponent, easily defeated him with a single move.


    Elephant power was indeed fierce, but it must be used in coordination with Dragon Shadow. Otherwise, it would have this fatal weakness of slowing down speed which could be exploited by others.


    That devil has really got some skills to be able to me up with a way to deal with Sun Tianmiao¡¯s technique in an instant, despite the fact that it was his first time seeing the technique.


    ¡°Good, good, good! Even I feel interested now.¡± Jiang Yifan, carrying a double-edged sword on his back, came forward as he spoke in a loud voice, ¡°Allow me to be your next opponent!¡±


    ¡°Wait¡­¡±


    ¡°Hold it right there!¡± Su Ji was frightened when she heard his words. Just as she was about to open her mouth, Fa Xiang rushed over in front of her and hollered at Jiang Yifan to make him stop in his tracks.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze shifted in their direction. Fa Xiang nced at his Junior Sister before he spoke loudly, ¡°Amitabha Buddha, Enlightened Jiang.¡± Fa Xiang spoke to Jiang Yifan, ¡°This sinful devil has already taken two attacks in a row. He is nothing more than a mere devil at Foundation Construction stage, while you, on the other hand, has already reached the initial phase of Nascent realm. There is too much of a difference between the two of you. Even if you win against him, it would be considered an unfair, one-sided battle. So how about you let him rest for a bit before you exchange blows with one another.


    ¡°Bald monk, I finally got to hear you talking like a sensible person!¡± Bai Jiaojiao smiled charmingly, holding her sword in her arms.


    Qin Chao was also startled, ¡®Howe this big monk is willing to speak up for me?¡¯


    Actually, he didn¡¯t know that Fa Xiang was felling untold misery in his hear at the moment. If he were to let Su Ji speak in favor of Qin Chao one more time, people would definitely feel suspicious about her. But if he, a Buddhist who was supposed to have mercy at heart speak in her stead, no one would doubt his words.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Looking at Fa Xiang, Jiang Yifan nodded his head, ¡°You have a point. If people from prestigious sects like us take advantage of the other person¡¯s difficulties, there would be no distinction between us and that follower of devil¡¯s ways. Alright, I¡¯ll let him rest for fifteen minutes.¡±


    He gestured with his hand as he spoke. His Junior Brother Wang Hongjie promptly took out an incense stick, lighted it and stuck it in the ground.


    ¡°Hmph, there is no need for such human feelings when dealing with such evil people.¡± Chen Qing smiled grimly. Her killing intent towards this masked man who had once escaped from her hands had escted to the point of eruption.


    ¡®There¡¯s no evildoer who can escape from me.¡¯


    ¡®Especially, you aren¡¯t allowed to live even more as you¡¯re the sessor of Devil God, Rhodes!¡¯


    Qin Chao was unaware that he as shouldering Old Man Rhodes¡¯ debt. He quickly sat on the ground in a cross-legged posture, running the elemental aura inside his body to recover from injuries.


    ¡°Yuan Yin, deliver the Nine-Turns Mind Recovery pill to him. Qing Xiu, the abbess from Emei mountain, took out a porcin bottle. She said to her disciple, ¡°Young master Fa Xiang is right. We people from prestigious sects cannot obtain unfair advantage over the other party. Even if he dies, he must be sincerely convinced about the oue from the bottom of his heart.¡±


    ¡°Master, this Nine-Turns Mind Recovery pill is the sacred healing medicine of our Emei sect. Why are you giving it to a follower of devil¡¯s ways?¡± Yuan Yin said in a slight unwilling tone, ¡°I¡¯m not going to deliver it to him. It¡¯d be better to let such a degenerate follower of devil die as he deserves.¡±


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ll go.¡± Yuan Meng faintly smiled as she reached out her hand to receive the medicinal pill.


    Seeing her smile, majority of the men present nked out for a moment.


    ¡®What¡¯s called ¡°The smile of a beautiful woman could topple a city¡±? This, right here, is the perfect example of it!¡¯


    Some men even felt that even if she told them to die, they would do so willingly as long as they can get her to smile at them!


    Grasping the porcin bottle, Yuan Meng slowly walked over to the masked man sitting at the center of the ce. The thoughts in her mind were slightlyplicated, ¡®Why did I take the initiative to deliver the medicine to this disciple of devil? Will I be able to talk with a stranger like him?¡®


    ¡®In fact, I¡¯m also curious to know how long this little devil will hold out relying on his Foundation Construction level cultivation.¡®


    ¡®He dares to face so many Magical Power and Nascent realm experts despite his cultivation only being at Foundation Construction realm, could it be that he isn¡¯t afraid of death?¡®


    With suchplicated thoughts crossing through her mind, Yuan Meng reached in front of Qin Chao.


    Qin Chao opened his eyes feeling the presence of someone before him.


    The expression in his eyes at this moment was iparably deep, as though storing countless universes within it.


    Yuan Meng felt her mind go giddy, almost losing herself in his eyes.


    ¡®The expression in this man¡¯s eyes is truly fearful.¡®


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Qin Chao looked at the beauty from Emei mountain standing in front of him. Seeing the porcin bottle she was holding in her long, slender, and jade-white hands, he had no idea what was up with her.


    ¡°Young master, this here is Emei mountain¡¯s sacred healing medicine, Nine-Turns Mind Recovery pill. Please take it. Your injuries will heal by fifty percent at the least within the fifteen minutes of your rest.¡±


    ¡°OK, you have my thanks, youngdy.¡± Qin Chao also didn¡¯t bother about checking whether it was a poison and received it right away. He shook out a pill and threw it in his mouth.


    ¡°Young master, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not worried about it being a poison?¡±


    Yuan Meng could not help but ask when she saw him eating the pill in such a carefree manner.


    ¡°If you really wanted to kill me, directly stabbing me with a sword would do the job.¡± Qin Chao smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not worth going through the trouble to fake the pill. Moreover, a beautiful youngdy like you wouldn¡¯t do such dirty things.¡±


    Su Ji who was standing to the side seethed with anger, ¡®You¡¯re still in the mood to take liberties with young women at such a time?!¡®


    Yuan Meng¡¯s face was flushed. She didn¡¯t say anything else any more, quickly standing up and walking away with hurried pace.


    However, even though she had left, the fragrance of her body still remained, which Qin Chao greedily sucked into his mouth a few times.


    ¡®This woman¡¯s body has a peculiar fragrance, just what you¡¯d expect from a superb beauty.¡®


    ¡°Junior Sister, you just had to deliver the medicine to him, so why on earth did you start flirting with that devil¡¯s follower?¡±


    When Yuan Meng returned back to her master¡¯s side, her Senior Sister at once asked her in a sharp and sarcastic way.


    In Emei Mountain Sect, Yuan Meng was a person of outstanding talent. Not only so, she was also intelligent and well-behaved, and therefore, she had always been the proud disciple of her Master and Martial Aunts. Hence, even Yuan Yin harbored feelings of jealousy towards her. Now that she saw her Junior Sister talking with Qin Chao for a bit, she ndered her out of ill intention.


    ¡°Senior Sister don¡¯t make irresponsible remarks.¡± Yuan Meng promptly exined, ¡°We only conversed a few words with each other, it was in no way flirting or the sort.¡±


    ¡°You still intend to deny it? Just look at you when you wereing back over here with scarlet cheeks; if that isn¡¯t flirting, I don¡¯t know what it is?! No wonder you immediately agreed to deliver the medicine. The truth is, you had already taken a fancy to that devil practitioner.¡±


    ¡°Senior Sister, I wasn¡¯t¡­¡± Yuan Meng felt anxious, but she didn¡¯t know how to exin herself. The rims of her eyes turned rosy, ¡°I was just, just¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough, both of you stop being so noisy.¡± Qing Xue who had been resting with her eyes closed all this time, suddenly spoke out, ¡°Yuan Meng is still young and doesn¡¯t understand anything about things like love, so it¡¯s impossible for her to flirt with that devil practitioner. Yuan Yin, you¡¯re being oversensitive.¡±


    Since her Master had already said so, the Senior Sister could only purse her lips. As for Yuan Meng, she let out a deep breath of relief from her mouth.


    ¡°Nevertheless,¡± Qing Xue added as she continued, ¡°That devil¡¯s ways follower is glib-tongued. Yuan Meng, talk as less as possible with him in order to avoid being deceived!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master. Your disciple understands,¡±


    Although Qin Chao was healing his injuries, he didn¡¯t miss a word they said.


    ¡®I¡¯m glib-tongued? What kind of joke is that?! Everybody knows that I, Qin Chao, is as honest of a person as theye.¡®

 Chapter 273: Beautiful appearance and Killing intent

    Chapter 273: Beautiful appearance and Killing intent


    Qin Chao stood up before the incense stick could burn down to the halfway point.


    A dense golden light shed across his body, brightening the entire school grounds like a small sun.


    Nine-Turns Mind Recovery pill certainly deserved to be called a scared healing medicine. When its effectbined with the Diamond Sutra, not only did Qin Chao fully regained his depleted elemental aura, he even got stronger by a bit.


    Devil practitioners like him had a better of chance at speeding up their cultivation progress if they experienced real battles instead of practicing alone.


    Seeing the intense golden light, all the people reacted to it in different ways.


    Qing Xiu frowned, ¡®How can this man recover so quickly? Although he used my Nine-Turns Mind Recovery pill, it could only only recover fifty to sixty percent of his injuries at best.¡¯


    ¡®But now, not only did his injuries got all better, he seemed to have achieved a slight breakthrough in his realm.¡¯


    ¡°Evildoer from Rakshasa Sect, I really can¡¯t let you live!¡± Chen Qing smiled coldly, ¡°Enlightened Jiang, if you don¡¯t want to deal with him, I, Chen Qing, will undertake the task on your behalf.¡±


    ¡°Fairy Chen Qing, there¡¯s no need to trouble yourself.¡± Jiang Yifan felt his hands itching. His gaze shifted to Qin Chao, ¡°It seems you¡¯ve almost recovered from your injuries. Come, draw your sword!¡±


    He turned his hand over to unsheathe his long sword.


    It was a long and thin double-edged sword, different from the heavy swords used by people from Shu Mountain Sect; with an even more elegant and flexible looking de.


    People from Hua Mountain Sect were also expert in using using swords, but their sword technique had some difference with Shu Mountain Sect¡¯s.


    Shu Mountain Sect¡¯s technique emphasized on ¡®using aura to control sword¡¯, and practiced ¡®sword aura¡¯. On the other hand, Hua Mountain Sect¡¯s technique employed the exact opposite style. They tempered the ¡®sword de¡¯, and practiced with their emphasis on ¡®using sword to control aura¡¯.


    Therefore, every sword of Hua Mountain was a superb weapon that had undergone countless tempering.


    Once a Hua Mountain¡¯s disciple began his practice, their sword will apany them for the rest of the life until death.


    And the sword Jiang Yifan carried had already apanied him for a whole thirty years.


    Talking about his attainment in the way of sword, he had reached the standard of ¡®Person-Sword Unification¡¯. So long as he had his sword, Jiang Yifan considered himself invincible under the Heavens.


    ¡°That¡¯s a nice sword.¡± Qin Chao also drew his Evil Monarch¡¯s Sword. The ck-colored de of the sword was quite inconspicuous in the dark of the night.


    ¡°This sword is called Clear Spring!¡± Jiang Yifan flicked the de, making it issue a dragon roar. He leaned his body forward and then rapidly approached Qin Chao with light steps before brandishing his sword.


    ¡°A swing to chill the Nine Provinces!¡±


    Sword images carrying chilling aura split in all directions. In the blink of an eye, the entire ground was filled with them.


    Jiang Yifan truly didn¡¯t hold back. Under the influence of his attack, ayer of frost started to cover the ground surface. Every ce struck by the sword images began to freeze bit by bit.


    Some of the sword images heading towards Qin Chao drifted away from their path, and nearly inflicted damage on the group of people standing to the side.


    Fortunately, none of them was an ordinary person. They either took out some defensive magical item or used their magical arts to ward off the sword images as they secretly cursed Jiang Yifan as a retard for getting them involved in his fight.


    ¡°Evil Monarch¡¯s Waning Moon sh!¡± Looking at his opponent¡¯s move, the power in Qin Chao¡¯s body surged turbulently. He swung his sword, immediately releasing a nk crescent moon which rushed high into the sky and destroyed all the sword images falling down.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. This move, ¡®a swing to chill the Nine Provinces¡¯, generates sword aura in an unceasing manner. You don¡¯t have the means to withstand my attack.¡± Jiang Yifan said as heughed loudly, standing in the sky with an aloof temperament.


    ¡°That might not be true.¡± Qin Chao snorted at his words. Suddenly, the Evil Monarch¡¯s Sword in his hand glimmered with a dense ck light.


    ¡°Evil Monarch¡¯s Waning Moon sh!¡±


    This time round, Qin Chao¡¯s sword didn¡¯t release a over three-meters big ck crescent moon as before; instead, half-meter long small crescent moons, which extremely frail appearance, rush together into the sky and collided with the sword images up there.


    ¡®Your Clear Spring Sword may be powerful, but my Evil Monarch¡¯s Sword isn¡¯t bad either!¡±


    Holding his sword, Qin Chao gestured towards Jiang Yifan standing in the sky, conveying him with his hands ¡®dude, you¡¯re no good¡¯.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think his sword technique could change in such a fashion.¡± Jiang Yifan felt startled in his heart. After a few momentster, he prepared to brandish his sword again.


    But then at this time, a red me appeared out of nowhere before him. He retreated a good few meters upon sensing the surge of energy from the me.


    Soon after, the me slowly blossomed into a red lotus flower.


    It was Emei Mountain¡¯s Holy Fire-Lotus!


    Jiang Yifan¡¯s gaze swept over Qing Xiu, ¡°Enlightened Qing Xiu, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±


    ¡°May we all be blessed and happy!¡± Qing Xiu smiled faintly, ¡°Every person is only allowed one move, so I don¡¯t want to see you breaking the rule.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yifan was in a pretty bad mood since he had yet to have some fun; it was a situation simr to being informed of the end of meal time without getting to enjoy anything, making him feel very ufortable.


    However, since it was an arrangement everyone had agreed to beforehand, he didn¡¯t want to do anything that would incur the wrath of Heaven and end up as a ghost.


    ¡°Boy, you¡¯ve got to live on, so that I can have a proper battle with you once again in the future!¡±


    After finishing his words, he went over to stand at the back, leaving the ¡®battle group¡¯ behind him.


    Everyone sucked in a cold breath one after another.


    In such a short while, experts from Kunlun, ck&Great, and Hua Mountain, all of them had to withdraw from the battle.


    The Eightrge sects sent three of them, but to no avail. Even if the devil¡¯s follower died in the end, he would still be renown throughout the world!


    ¡°Enlightened Jiang, since you¡¯ve failed to aplish anything, it¡¯s our Shu Mountain¡¯s turn this time!¡± Seeing even Jiang Yifaning back empty-handed, Chen Qing couldn¡¯t help but let out a sneer.


    ¡°The representatives from you threerge sects came back with embarrassing results when facing a mere little devil, and you guys still have the nerve to im yourselves to be experts from prestigious sects?!¡±


    Chen Yu was a short-temperedss who didn¡¯t know how to act politely. She promptly spoke in a loud voice, ¡°Now all of you open your eyes and witness the power of our Shu Mountain. We¡¯ll let you know once again why our sect deserves to be ranked as first.¡±


    ¡°Junior Sister, you need to speak with a sense of propriety.¡± Xu Renfeng warned his Junior Sister.


    ¡°But I haven¡¯t said anything wrong. I simply stated the fact.¡±


    Chen Yu continued to speak loudly.


    The surrounding people had quite an unsightly expressions on their faces. It could be said that Chen Yu¡¯s words offended all the people except from those that belonged to Shu Mountain.


    But since she a person from the younger generation, the senior people couldn¡¯t just forget all decorum and find trouble with her.


    ¡°Disciple from Shu Mountain, what¡¯s the meaning of your words?¡± Wang Hongjie from Hua Mountain was a straightforward person. He was unable to hold in his anger and had no intention to give face to Chen Qing either.


    ¡°Considering that the other party was only at Foundation Construction realm, my Senior Brother deliberately let him off.¡±


    Jiang Yifan¡¯s face flushed red as soon as Wang Hongjie finished his words. He didn¡¯t hold back his strength at all. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect the boy¡¯s sword technique would be so strange. He was surprised to see his ¡®a swing to chill Nine Provinces¡¯ defeated like that.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have the ability, you should acknowledge it!¡± With her hands on her waist, Chen Yu shouted, ¡°If you¡¯re no match for the opponent, then say so directly. Why are you stilling up with such ridiculous reasons that would only make others roll on the floorughing?!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Wang Hongjie couldn¡¯t bicker with her any further. He felt so stifled by her words that he was left speechless.


    ¡°Miss Chen, it¡¯s fine to eat indiscriminately, but one shouldn¡¯t make irresponsible remarks.¡±


    Yuan Meng wiped off the tears that had welled up due to the anger she felt from listening to her Senior Sister¡¯s words. Her eyes moved in circles before she suddenly said, ¡°If you people also failed in achieving the aim, what would you have left to say at that time?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, some people believe they can pass judgment on others based on their little aplishments in sword techniques.¡± Bai Jiaojiao standing to the side sneered as she held her sword.


    ¡°You audacious snake demon, I dare you to say that again!¡± Chen Yu red at Bai Jiaojiao as she loudly rebuked her. She unsheathed her sword and pointed it to the other party.


    ¡°What? Can¡¯t I even speak my mind?¡± Bai Jiaojiao was one of those who wouldn¡¯t easily back down after being provoked. She also unsheathed her sword and shouted back in a tit-for-tat manner.


    ¡°Jiaojiao, shut your mouth!¡± Hua Niang stood in front of her Junior Sister as she cupped her hands at Chen Yu, ¡°Friend from Shu Mountain, please forgive my sister for acting impudently.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Seeing the other person¡¯s Senior Sistering out to apologize, Chen Yu finally broke into acent smile, ¡°That¡¯s how you should have behaved from the very start. You two are just snake demons, don¡¯t think of yourselves as some significant characters.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, Elder Sister.¡± Suddenly, Chu Feng, the young Taoist who had remained silent all this while, spoke to Chen Yu, ¡°You have yet to answer Elder Sister Yuan Meng¡¯s question.¡±


    He took a step forward. As a thirteen-year-old young boy dressed in Daoist robe, there was no doubt that he looked especially cute.


    ¡°Just now Elder Sister Yuan Meng asked you, if your Shu Mountain suffered the same fate as the other three sects, how will you exin yourselves at that time?¡±


    ¡°What a joke! There¡¯s no way my aunt would lose!¡± Chen Yu leapt like a duck whose tail had been stepped on. She spoke loudly, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for such a thing to happen.¡±


    ¡°Correct!¡± Chen Qing scoffed at the ignorance of the people doubting her strength. She lifted her sword as she spoke to everyone in a loud voice, ¡°I, Chen Qing, follower of Shu Mountain, hereby dere that I¡¯ll eradicate this sinful devil practitioner today! I ask all fellow cultivators to be the witnesses for me. This Shu Mountain follower vows to eradicate the evil!¡±


    Chen Qing threw away her sword up into the sky while speaking, which in the blink of an eye transformed into a white star and disappeared amidst the vast night sky.


    ¡°Evildoer, don¡¯t me me for bullying a little devil of Foundation Construction stage.¡± After throwing away her sword, Chen Qing spoke in a limpid and loud voice, ¡°Our Shu Mountain Sect has always dealt with demons and devils without bothering about feelings and sensibilities. Today, I¡¯ll execute Guided Martial Sword technique¡¯s ninth move to send your soul on its way!¡±


    ¡®Ninth Move?!¡® Qin Chao inwardly opened his mouth wide in horror. ¡®The heck! How did ite to that? Why do you have to treat me so preferentially?!¡¯


    ¡®Your Seventh Move- Doubly Propelled Sword, almost exceeded my endurance limit, and now you¡¯re nning to directly use the Ninth Move? Do you really think I¡¯m some peerless Devil God or what?!¡¯


    Without caring about whether Qin Chao was ready to face her, Chen Qing prepared to unleash her sword technique.


    Initially, she could barely execute the Eight Move with her Nascent realm¡¯sst phase cultivation level. But at the moment, she made use of a secret method to surreptitiously raise her power and activate the Ninth Move. Of course, it was all to kill Qin Chao in a single move, and consequently, getting rid of the disgrace entailed upon her.


    How could she, the distinguished Icy Glistening Fairy, afford to let an evildoer escape from her hands?! That incident sullied her reputation which was an unforgivable sin!


    Especially, since he was also the sessor of Rhodes, there was even less reason to spare him. ¡®Rhodes, you killed my seniors of Shu Mountain a thousand years ago, and now I, Chen Qing will eliminate the person from yourter generation!¡¯


    ¡°Sword Aura Soars to Heaven, Gigantic Sword Descends from Heaven!¡±


    Ice-cold murderous intention flickered in Chen Qing¡¯s eyes. Her finger pointed to the sky as her white robe fluttered in the wind, exuding a distinct kind of beauty.


    But Qin Chao didn¡¯t get the chance to appreciate the beautiful woman him as a chilly feeling coursed through his body.


    When she finished chanting the incantation to execute the sword technique, immediately a dazzling gleam shone in the sky.


    At this moment, it seemed as if the gxy has begun to move from its ce, following which, more and more stars had started to twinkle.


    Each of thest three moves of Guided Martial Sword technique, possessed a world-shaking, great magical power!


    Qin Chao didn¡¯t need anyone to know what was going on at the moment; he could feel it for himself. The stars twinkling in the sky seemed to be mutually carrying out the resonance among each other.


    A power so strong that he couldn¡¯t even look straight at it was gradually taking shape in the midst of the stars.


    Soon after, the starry sky that was slightly unclear due to the presence of smog, became clearer little by little. A bright gxy revealed its beautiful form. It floated in the sky like a silver-white streamer, drawing attention of all the people.


    The gxy not only had a beautiful form, it also gave off a strong killing intent¡­

 Chapter 274: Conflict of the two Buddhas

    Chapter 274: Conflict of the two Buddhas


    When it made its appearance, the firmament and universe seemed to have experience a jolt. Soon after, all the people were stupefied to suddenly see a shining gigantic sword falling down from the sky.


    It was hundred meters long; looking like a crashing Boeing 747 airliner as it fell towards Qin Chao while making a whistling sound.


    ¡°Heaven-chopping Sword!¡± Chen Qing finally cried out the name of the Ninth Move. The sky seemed to have split into two halves by the gigantic sword as it proceeded to chop at Qin Chao.


    Qin Chao¡¯s heart was beating crazily, ¡®Is it even possible for me to block this move?¡¯


    ¡®Even if an expert of Nascent realm would be crippled even if they survived when facing this move; let alone me who¡¯s only at Foundation Construction stage!¡¯


    The might of the gigantic sword was so powerful that even Rhodes would have a change in expression before it.


    ¡°Evildoer, let¡¯s see if you can still escape from this iing cmity!¡± Killing intent shed in Chen Wing¡¯s beautiful eyes. The corners of her mouth raised into a grim smile, as if taunting Qin Chao.


    Qin Chao was certainly at a loss as to how to deal with this situation. He wasn¡¯t some Saint (reference to: Saint Seiya) nor a cockroach. It was impossible for a ¡®sudden rise from the pits of hell¡¯ scenario to y out in his case.


    He had no means to block the gigantic sword! If he couldn¡¯te up with some way to defend himself, he would really die at this ce.


    The Yin-Yang Bell and Diamond Sutra had yet to be powerful enough to withstand the sword.


    Qin Chao had no choice but to change his location at a rapid pace. In the blink of an eye, he reached at the the top of an abandoned school building.


    However, the sword continued to follow after him, and with a ¡°bang¡± crashed into the building. Immediately, rubble flew in all directions as a very big hole opened in the previously good-looking building.


    In the instant the gigantic sword came chopping at him, Qin Chao swiftly leapt away from the building andnded on the ground again.


    ¡°It¡¯s no use dodging its attack.¡± Chen Qing smiled mockingly, ¡°Heaven-chopping Sword will keep on chasing after you; it won¡¯t return to its sheath till it takes you down.¡±


    Won¡¯t return to its sheath till it takes you down!


    Qin Chao¡¯s eyebrows shot up as he noticed something. Without any dy, he rushed forward in Chen Qing¡¯s diection.


    At this moment, Chen Qing was using her whole strength to arouse the true element in her, supplying energy to Heaven-chopping Sword. Both of her juniors at once jumped forward when they saw Qin Chaoing over to her.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Regardless of the rule, Xu Renfeng and Chen Yu unleashed their Rainbow Swords at the same time, attempting to force him back.


    Qin Chao flicked down the Crimson Sun Sword with his own, and then, pped away Chen Yu¡¯s Dark Moon Sword with his right hand strengthened with Diamond Palm.


    When being possessed by Netherworld¡¯s Poison-Spider, he had no need to fear the two Shu Mountain¡¯s disciple of Foundation Construction stage.


    ¡°If I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯ll take you to hell along with me!¡± The two disciples looked on with a dumbstruck expression as Qin Chao suddenly reached out his hands and tightly held Chen Qing¡¯s delicate body before rolling down on the ground.


    As he held the soft and fragrant body in his arms, his nose inhaled the pleasant smell of Chen Qing¡¯s body; it wasn¡¯t as strong as Yuan Meng¡¯s, but was also very alluring.


    Chen Qing was a bit on the thin side; her body felt so soft as if she didn¡¯t have any bones. If he could die together with such a beautiful woman, he wouldn¡¯t feel lonely even in hell. Qin Chao thought of it as a very good idea, but there was no way the party would be willing to go along with his wish.


    ¡°Evildoer, let go of me!¡± Chen Qing shouted in a lovely voice. Her heart was beating wildly on suddenly being held tightly by Qin Chao.


    The Icy Glistening Fairy had a high cultivation level and a bad temper. In Shu Mountain Sect, there wasn¡¯t even one person who would dare to act even a bit wantonly with her. Moreover, Chen Qing held an unspeakable disgust towards men; there were so many of them who wanted to pursue her in order to be Cultivation Companions with her, but were all defeated by her sword.


    And now, a man was actually holding her in her arms; his strong manly smell affected her mind, causing her to feel shame as well as anger.


    Feeling her rage, the gigantic Heaven-chopping Sword also issued a series of dragon roars as it came chopping at the two on the ground.


    ¡°Come on! We¡¯re going to die together!¡± Qin Chaoughed loudly without the least bit of fear. ¡®So what if I die? At worst, this Bro just have to rush inside the city of Pure Land, get rid of that damn mindless Rakshasa King, and be a free and unfettered Great Ghost King!¡¯


    On the other hand, Chen Qing was scared stiff by Qin Chao¡¯s fearless attitude.


    ¡®This man is truly not afraid of death!¡¯


    But Chen Qing didn¡¯t want to die along with such a sinful devil practitioner. She still wanted to do a lot of things, and also wanted to achieve Golden Body, ovee tribtion, and Ascend- bing an immortal.


    ¡®I, Chen Qing, want to be the strongest expert of Shu Mountain Sect; so could I allow a little devil practitioner like you drag me down with you?!¡¯


    After collecting her thoughts, Chen Qing grit her silvery teeth. The Heaven-chopping Sword was about to fell down on the two of them when it abruptly came to a stop.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Instantly, the Heaven-chopping Sword transformed into a light illuminating the whole sky; simr to a brilliant firework going off in the sky, making it appear quite beautiful and dazzling.


    The people on the ground were all dumbfounded.


    ¡®Even Shu Mountain¡¯s Icy Glistening Fairy lost to him?¡¯


    ¡®Good Heavens! This man is such a godly devil! He dares to do anything he wants! At the time of imminent peril, he didn¡¯t hesitate to even tightly hold onto Chen Qing!¡¯


    Jiu Zhongdian was also one of those who couldn¡¯t help but admire Qin Chao¡¯s judgment ability. ¡®On the verge of death, he was able to make out that his sole opportunity to live through the crisis was to be present beside Chen Qing. If this man were to grow up, he would be a fearful existence¡­¡¯


    ¡°You won!¡± Since Chen Qing had forcefully mobilized the Heaven-chopping Sword as she was yet unable to use it with her own power, she had suffered internal injury around her abdomen. She endured the pain while chiding Qin Chao in a chilly voice, ¡°Why have you still not let go of me?¡±


    ¡°Release my Martial Aunt!¡± Xu Renfeng seemed to have gone crazy as he rushed forward holding his sword covered in raging mes.


    It was Streaming Fire Sword, the strongest move Xu Renfeng could execute at present. Apparently, he wanted to exert his utmost strength to deal with Qin Chao


    ¡°Evil Monarch¡¯s Waning Moon sh!¡± Qin Chao didn¡¯t even turn over his head as he brandished his sword to release a ck crescent moon, which split open the ground on its way while drawing near Xu Renfeng at an extremely fast speed.


    A deep ditch formed on the ground by the crescent moon; Xu Renfeng also had a great change in expression watching it getting closer and closer to him.


    He promptly dispersed the mes on his sword before cing it vertically in front of him. A golden sword image flew out of the sword to withstand the attack.


    When the crescent moon struck on the sword, cracks ran across the entire defensive circle formed around Xu Renfeng; it was only after that did the moon change its course and flew into the sky.


    ¡®So, so strong¡­¡¯


    Xu Renfeng was left stunned as he held onto his sword, ¡®It has been no more than a few days time since we had a battlest time, so how did this man be so powerful all of a sudden?¡¯


    ¡®Last time, he was only strong enough to defeat me after much difficulty.¡¯


    ¡°Seems like we lost the opportunity to go together to hell.¡± Qin Chao said appearing a bit regretful. Then, he reluctantly released Chen Qing¡¯s delicate body.


    Chen Qing gave him a chilly re before turning around. The moment she turned around blood trickled down from the corners of her mouth.


    Heaven-chopping Sword was very powerful, but she was still not at the level where she could disy such superb techniques. Her internal injury was no light and she needed to recuperate for quite a while to recover from it.


    ¡°Shu Mountain Sect was also defeated, who will be the next?!¡±


    With the Evil Monarch¡¯s Sword in his hand, Qin Chao stood at the ce like an invincible War God.


    After seizing four victories in a row, his momentum was getting stronger. Unexpectedly, no one dared to look him in the face for a moment.


    ¡°Amitabha Buddha, in that case allow this poor monk be the fifth opponent.¡±


    Everyone look over to the direction of the voice. It was Fa Xiang who had stepped out to participate in the next battle. He stood before Qin Chao like a Golden-bodied Arhat (=a ¡°perfected person¡±).


    ¡± Benefactor, do you dare to face this poor monk¡¯s move?¡±


    Su Ji felt nervous in her heart. She was nning to be the next opponent and didn¡¯t expect her Senior Brother to be a step ahead of her.


    ¡®He still wants to battle with Qin Chao?¡¯


    ¡®My Senior Brother is at Nascent realm while Qin Chao has only cultivated up to Foundation Construction.¡¯


    ¡®Although he¡¯s making progress at a lightning fast speed and will very likely surpass my Senior Brother in next two years, he isn¡¯t strong enough to face him at present!¡¯


    ¡°Hahaha, of course, I dare!¡± Qin Chao felt tranquility in his heart looking at Fa Jiang on the other side.


    No matter what, he couldn¡¯t forget his ties with the Buddhist sect. Even though Fa Xiang had always wanted to kill him, he harbored no grudge against this monk.


    Because Fa Xiang¡¯s purpose behind that was to protect Su Ji, not to make her forcefully be his own possession.


    Despite being a devil practitioner, Qin Chao could still tell apart right from wrong.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t hold back my strength then.¡± Fa Xiang spoke in a calm manner as he continuously moved his fingers to make Buddha-seals.


    Arytha seal, Outer Lion seal¡­ There was still one that Qin Chao was unfamiliar with- Vajrayana Great Hand seal. Fa Xiang regted his power to the strongest state before executing his move.


    His cultivation had already reached the standard of Nascent realm¡¯s initial phase. Now after supplementing his power with the magical seals, his strength increased by a decent margin.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re from a Buddhist sect, I¡¯ll use Buddhist arts to battle with you.¡± Looking at the great rise in Fa Xiang¡¯s magical power Qin Chao didn¡¯t show any fear, and instead was overflowing with heroism.


    He stretched his right palm as it glowed with golden radiance.


    It was Diamond Palm- the number one defensive magic technique. Qin Chao¡¯s boldness came from this superb skill, which he thought of relying on to face Fa Xiang¡¯s attack.


    ¡°Good, as benefactor is using Diamond Palm, I¡¯ll make use of Prajna (=great wisdom) Palm. Let this poor monk see how far you have practiced your Buddhist arts!¡±


    Fa Xiang leaned his body forward while speaking, his monk robe fluttering in the wind with a ¡°huuuhuuu¡± sound.


    The two of them were standing tens of meter apart from each other, but Fa Xiang covered such a distance in the blink of an eye.


    His palm emitted a golden light as he struck it towards Qin Chao.


    Unwilling to be outdone, the golden light on Qin Chao¡¯s palm became stronger by a bit. He let out a shout, his right palm meeting Fa Xiang¡¯s.


    The palms of the two people came in contact for a brief time.


    Momentarily, golden light brightened the whole area.


    It appeared as though a hydrogen bomb had detonated in the air. The grounds shook for a while and two golden shadows of Arhats suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The two Arhats were hundred meters tall; one looked dignified like Buddha while another malevolent. The two of them were also exchanging palms simr to the two on the ground.


    The golden light covered the entire campus, making everyone present close their eyes.


    ¡®So strong Buddhist powers!¡¯


    Almost all of them thought of the same thing.


    They were not surprised to see Fa Xiang having such a power, as he was a genius of the Buddhist sect who had practiced Buddhist arts from a young age and so it was natural for him to possess such a strong Buddhist power.


    However, they couldn¡¯te to understand why a sinful devil practitioner possessed so powerful Buddhist power. ¡®Could it be that devil practitioners these days are also trying to nurture a merciful heart?,¡¯ they wondered to themselves.


    ¡®Yeah right, as if that could be true!¡¯


    But no matter whether they believed it or not, the fact was there or everyone to see.


    Even if the Arhat that had emerged behind Qin Chao had a malevolent appearance, it was still an Arhat without a doubt!


    There were countless monks practicing in Song mountain¡¯s Baotai Temple, but there were no more than a few who could practice to the extent to be capable in projecting a Golden-bodied Arhat from their bodies! One couldn¡¯t just rely on their cultivation strength to aplish this feat, they also need to possess the nature, root, and predestined affinity with Buddha.


    Other people may not realize why a devil practitioner like Qin Chao could have a Golden-bodied Arhat, but Hu Me was very clear about the reason behind it.


    He was willing to sacrifice his own life to rescue her, whom he hadn¡¯t even met before. This little bit of simrity with the nature of Buddha made him entirely worthy of being a living Arhat.


    Then, when everyone was still in a panicked and confused state, the two huge Golden-bodied Arhats suddenly disappeared into thin air and the golden light filling the whole sky dissipated gradually.


    A figure abruptly appeared from the area enveloped in golden light. It crashed headlong onto the ground like a football that had been kicked away with force.

 Chapter 275: Snake Demon and Shu Mountain

    Chapter 275: Snake Demon and Shu Mountain


    The person who had fallen out of the golden light area was none other than Qin Chao.


    There was a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes had lost their luster for a brief moment.


    Hu Ke promptly rushed over to him in order to check up on his injuries.


    Su Ji was feeling especially flustered in her heart. She so wanted to be the female zombie to be able to stand by Qin Chao¡¯s side without the slightest scruples.


    But if she were to go to him right now, it not only wouldn¡¯t help in any way, but instead would cause harm to him.


    If people were to know that practitioners from the Upright side and Devil side wanted to be a couple, it would arouse their wrath and they¡¯d kill Qin Chao straightaway without bothering about rules.


    ¡°*Coughing*, I¡¯m all right¡­¡± Qin Chao was helped up to his feet by Hu Ke. He wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth as the unswerving luster returned to his eyes.


    The golden light slowly dispersed, revealing the stately body of Fa Xiang.


    His perfectly fine monk robe was a bit tattered here and there at the moment. Looking carefully, one could also find some bloodstains at the corner of his mouth.


    Prajna Palm was indeed strong, but Diamond Palm had a a particr ability- returning damage.


    Every time Fa Xiang struck at Qin Chao with his palm, Diamond Palm would cancel off forty percent power of his attack, and the remaining sixty percent attack damage would be shared equally -thirty percent each- by the both of them.


    However, Qin Chao¡¯s cultivation was a lot lower than his opponent, so in the end, he was sent flying by thetter¡¯s palm strike.


    But Fa Xiang wasn¡¯t in a good condition, either. He had suffered the same extent of injuries as Qin Chao.


    ¡°Amitabha Buddha!¡± He may be injured internally at the moment, but Fa Xiang had plenty of true element; sufficient enough to run his Buddhist power. When he spoke aloud the name of Buddha, all the people felt their heart sober up and calm down.


    Qin Chao felt startled in his heart, ¡®This Fa Xiang is amazing. Despite his injuries, he still possesses so much lung power.¡¯


    ¡°Benefactor really have some skills, worthy of this poor monk¡¯s admiration.¡± Fa Xiang put his palms together to greet Qin Chao. ¡°Song mountain¡¯s Baotai Temple concede its defeat. I¡¯ll have to ask other capable experts toe subdue this devil.¡±


    He took two steps back while speaking, and returned beside Su Ji.


    ¡°Senior Brother, are those injuries serious?¡± Su Ji asked Fa Xiang but he remained silent.


    ¡®Are those injuries serious?¡¯ He felt agonized in his heart as he was very clear that her question wasn¡¯t concerning the him but Qin Chao.


    ¡°Now that the person from Song mountain is done, I¡¯ll be the next.¡±


    Under the gazes of everyone present, Bai Jiaojiao turned into a white light and reached at the center of the ce all of a sudden.


    ¡°You little demon don¡¯t have any say in the matter with your humble cultivation of Foundation Construction.¡± Chen Yu just couldn¡¯t get along with Bai Jiaojiao, and resultantly, she shouted holding her Dark Moon Sword.


    ¡°I¡¯m representing Misty Peak, why can¡¯t I participate in the battle?¡± Bai Jiaojiao nced sideways at Chen Yu.


    ¡°What can you do with your lowly power? Be tactful and withdraw to the side. Your snake demon Senior Sister should be the one facing him.¡±


    ¡°Haha, little girl, look who is talking.¡± Bai Jiaojiaoughed in a lovely voice with a hand on her waist. She pointed her sword in the other other towards Chen Yu, ¡°You don¡¯t even seem to be at Foundation Construction. If you still have the nerve toe here, then what reason do you have to prevent me from participation?¡±


    ¡°Snake demon, don¡¯t push your luck too hard!¡± Seeing Chen Yu on the verge of crying, her Senior Brother stepped forward as he coldly shouted while bringing his Crimson Sun Sword to the side.


    Chen Qing didn¡¯t say a thing and only looked on with cold eyes. Just a while ago she had used Heaven-chopping Sword, and forcefully unleashing and canceling the move had caused her to suffer significant injuries. The meridians in her body were on the brink of shattering, but fortunately, she could still employ her elemental aura to firmly protect them, preventing herself from directly bing a disabled person.


    But she couldn¡¯t make use of her true element for a period of time, otherwise she would have a very tragic end.


    After practicing cultivation method, the elemental aura in one¡¯s body could be transformed to true element. It was only possible to use magical objects and magical arts by employing the true element. But Qin Chao had Innate Devil Body, and thus the true element he possessed was much more abundantpared to others. Coupled with the fact that he didn¡¯t have to use his mind to circte elemental aura in his body, as it was carried out automatically, the recovery rate of his true element was extremely fast.


    He had a battle with Fa Xiang just a while ago but he had already recovered quite a bit by now.


    ¡°Miss Bai, then I¡¯ll have to ask you to be my opponent.¡± Qin Chao knew that Hua Niang didn¡¯t want to fight with him, and thus sent Bai Jiaojiao who desired to see the world plunged into chaos.


    Moreover, as Bai Jiaojiao was also at Foundation Construction simr to him, and there wasn¡¯t much difference in their cultivation level. But while being possessed by Netherwordly Poison-Spider it was pretty easy for him to deal with her.


    In fact, Hua Niang also knew that despite them both at the same cultivation stage, Bai Jiaojiao¡¯s strength was far inferior to Qin Chao¡¯s.


    However, she was afraid that if she were to fight with him and hold back her strength, people from other sects would eventually find out about it. On the other hand, if she were to go all out, she was also afraid of forcing the terrifying Rhodes to make his appearance.


    These people from prestigious sects treated Qin Chao as a little devil, but actually they had no idea that he was a horrifying bomb that could go off at any time.


    ¡°No way!¡± But Chen Yu and Xu Renfeng were not in the mood to let Bai Jiaojiao fight Qin Chao. Especially, Xu Renfeng was quite adamant about it. His eyes moved in circles before he spoke loudly, ¡°All the sects have sent their strongest representatives until now, so how could we allow a junior like her to deal with him? Don¡¯t tell me that Misty Peak and the sinful devil practitioner have made a hidden deal?!¡±


    Xu Renfeng recalled Misty Peak¡¯s Cloud Sleeve shielding the evildoer when they were on the top of the building a few days ago.


    ¡°Enlightened Xu, do not make unfounded and malicious attacks upon us!¡± Hua Niang was startled, ¡®As expected, it still caused trouble even if I sent Bai Jiaojiao.¡¯


    ¡°Senior Sister, don¡¯t bother with these rabid dogs!¡± Bai Jiaojiao said in an specially rude tone. She spoke to Hua Niang, ¡°Even after getting defeated they still have the nerve to bark madly here.¡±


    ¡°Snake demon, taste my sword!¡± Chen Yu had never been cursed in such a manner. In Shu mountain, as she was Chen Qing¡¯s niece, she was always pampered and indulged, spending her days like a young princess.


    But now that she was cursed so harshly, it was naturally impossible for her to endure such behavior with that temper of hers.


    She shouted in a delicate voice as she threw up the Dark Moon Sword in her hand.


    ¡°Go to hell, evil spirit! Sword Clones!¡±


    The Dark Moon Sword floated in the air and turned into over ten sword images before they fell down towards Bai Jiaojiao.


    ¡°Bring it on!¡± A light shed in her eyes as Bai Jiaojiao drew her silvery sword. ¡®Although I don¡¯t have any powerful offensive magical art, my master has given me this sword which possesses a fatally powerful magic.


    ¡®Once I activate this magic, a disciple from Shu mountain would also get crippled even if they survived the attack!¡¯


    But then at this time, a familiar figure stood in front of her.


    ¡°Wall-esque Sealing!¡± A huge multicolored sleeve erged vertically, at once separating Bai Jiaojiao and Chen Yu from each other.


    When the sword images fell on the multicolored sleeve, they didn¡¯t even leave as much as a scratch; only a few white specks appeared on it.


    It was Misty Cloud Sleeve, the unique skill of Misty Peak. It could attack as well defend, and was made specifically for female practitioners.


    What¡¯s more, Hua Niang had practiced this skill to the point of perfection. Even Chen Yu¡¯s aunt couldn¡¯t break through Hua Niang¡¯s Cloud Sleeve, let alone Chen Yu whose cultivation level was several levels below hers.


    Qin Chao was actually feeling a bit surprised in his hear. He believed that Hua Niang had only reached at Magical Power stage, but now it seemed that she was also at Nascent stage.


    ¡®Did this snake demon achieve a breakthrough some time recently?¡¯


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re a disciple from Shu mountain, you shouldn¡¯t talk nonsense and cken the unblemished reputation of our Misty Peak.¡± Hua Niang spoke while retracting her big sleeves before bringing her hands behind her back. Her body emanated an immortal aura as she stood at the ce.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re denying my words, go fight with that devil!¡± Xu Renfeng was in no mood to back down. He said in an aggressive manner, ¡°Otherwise, I would have no choice but to doubt that there¡¯s something shady going on between you guys!¡±


    ¡°How ridiculous!¡± At this time, Qin Chao spoke in a cold voice, ¡°Instead of stepping up to battle with me, you prestigious sects have begun a dogfight between yourselves. Xu Renfeng, you seem to like shouting a lot, so how about exchanging blows with me?¡±


    While speaking, Qin Chao brandished his Evil Monarch Sword.


    Xu Renfeng slightly trembled upon hearing his words.


    ¡°Hmph, evildoer, we Shu mountain have already battled with you once. We have no ns of obtaining any unfair advantage over you.¡± Xu Renfeng said with a very elegant demeanor. He said after taking two steps back, ¡°Your next opponent will be from Misty Peak.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll exchange a blow with this young master.¡±


    Hua Niang felt helpless in her heart. She flung her sleeve as she was about to step ahead.


    ¡°Hold on right there!¡± At this moment, Xu Renfeng again interrupted her with his words.


    ¡°Fellow from Shu mountain, why do you keep on saying this and that?¡± Even Jiang Yifan couldn¡¯t put up with his attitude. He reprimanded Xu Renfeng, ¡°If you want, go up and fight in ce of Misty Peak. I¡¯ve been constantly hearing you shouting for a while now.¡±


    ¡°Enlightened Jiang, there¡¯s things you are unaware of!¡± Hearing Jiang Yifan¡¯s scolding, Xu Renfeng didn¡¯t get angry and instead spoke in self I justification, ¡°This Misty Peak representative want to use Cloud Sleeve to deal with the evildoer. Hmph, you believe we¡¯re ignorant. The strongest magical art of Misty Peak is Five-Lightning Execution. If you really didn¡¯t made any shady deal with him, why are you not using Five-Lightning Execution?¡±


    Hua Jiang¡¯s expression changed as she promptly exined, ¡°Young master Xu must be joking, Hua Niang is a demon cultivator. Although it¡¯s possible to use Five-Lightning Execution, what a demon cultivator fears the most is none other than Heavenly lightning. If Hua Niang uses Five-Lightning Execution, she might also suffer damage from that.¡±


    ¡°As someone from a prestigious sect, it¡¯s unavoidable to sacrifice yourself in order to eradicate evil!¡± Xu Renfeng said holding his sword, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you people from Misty Peak are nothing but cowards who are greedy for life and afraid of death?¡±


    ¡°You moron, why the heck are you speaking so much nonsense?!¡± Bai Jiaojiao by Hua Niang¡¯s side couldn¡¯t hold in her anger any longer, ¡°You¡¯re free to go ahead if you are prepared to sacrifice your life! We¡¯ll give our Misty Peak¡¯s quota to you! In my opinion, you¡¯re the one greedy for life and afraid of death!¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Xu Renfeng was an intelligent person, there was no way he would throw away his life, ¡°I¡¯m not someone who would cling to life and fear death, I only want to examine whether you Misty Peak have some sort of shady rtion with this devil!¡±


    ¡°Shady your sister!¡± Bai Jiaojiao rudely cursed.


    ¡°Little snake demon, you dare curse me, a Shu Mountain Sect disciple?!¡±


    ¡°So what? I¡¯ll even curse your whole family! Your parents must have used poor quality contraception means to give birth to a moron like you!¡±


    ¡°Oh my goodness, you¡¯re going too far now!¡± Disciples from Shu Mountain would get very few opportunities toe down the mountain, so it was their first time seeing someone curse in such a fashion. Bai Jiaojiao was able to learn this cursing style only after wandering in the city for a long time


    If she wasn¡¯t a girl, her cursing would have been even harsher.


    Xu Renfeng wasn¡¯t able to endure any further, and threw the sword in his hand into the sky. Soon after, the surface of the sword started burning with red and fiery mes.


    ¡°Streaming Fire Sword, exterminate this evildoer!¡±


    Bai Jiaojiao was radiant with joy, ¡®Nice, I was waiting for you to make the first move.¡¯


    Just when she was preparing to draw her sword, a slender white hand grasped her wrist and pushed it down, making her unable to unsheathe the sword once again.


    ¡°Gust!¡± While grasping Bai Jiaojiao¡¯s wrist with one hand, Hua Niang used another to flick her sleeve.


    A fierce wind blew ahead of her all of a sudden; it swept up Xu Renfeng¡¯s sword before sending it back in the direction it came from.

 Chapter 276: The Might of Heavenly Lightning

    Chapter 276: The Might of Heavenly Lightning


    ¡°Young master Xu, don¡¯t be impulsive.¡± With a jerk of Hua Niang¡¯s hand, the sword was swept away by the fierce wind and fell in front of Xu Renfeng.


    ¡°Since you want Hua Niang to use Heavenly Lightning, Hua Niang will do as you wish.¡±


    Hua Niang felt helpless as she had no choice but to do ording to Xu Renfeng¡¯s demand. She flung her sleeves as she spoke to Qin Chao, ¡°Young master I ask you to be careful. Five-Lightning Execution is a method to summon lightnings from the Heavens. You seemed to havemitted the sin of murder, so the Heavenly lightning that will befall upon you would certainly have extraordinary might.¡±


    Hua Niang¡¯s voice magnified all of a sudden, ¡°All the friends present here also need to be careful. If any of you gets hurt by the Heavenly lightning, I wouldn¡¯t be taking the me for it.¡±


    ¡°Right, don¡¯t me my Senior Sister at that time. Go rebuke that idiot from Shu mountain if you want someone to vent your anger on.¡± Bai Jiaojiao added a sentence after Hua Niang¡¯s finished speaking, causing Xu Renfeng to grit his teeth as he fumed with anger.


    Five-Lightning Execution was a unique and most powerful skill of Misty Peak.


    Cultivators were basically all involved in activities that were deemed as ¡®defying the Heavens¡¯. Therefore, they had always been the main target of Heavenly lightning which served as a supervisor of their actions.


    Earlier, cultivators were extremely afraid of Heavenly lightning, and would try to stay away from it as much as possible. However, things started to change when a lunatic genius appeared in Misty Peak. To everyone¡¯s surprise, he invented a magical art that used the cultivator¡¯s elemental aura to attract Heavenly lightning.


    The magical art was none other than- Five-Lightning Execution. From then on, the experts of Misty Peak were no more afraid of Heavenly lightning, and instead treated it as their weapons.


    It was as though the Heavens threw a grenade to a person, and then the person could change the direction of its fall towards their enemy before it detonated.


    However, doing such a thing was naturally not devoid of dangers as one could even lose their life. Hence, even the Sect Master of Misty Peak wouldn¡¯t make use of Five-Lightning Execution unless truly required.


    So it wasn¡¯t hard to discern that Xu Renfeng had evil intentions behind making the demand to use such a risky magical art.


    But being forced by her circumstances, Hua Niang had to disy the magical art in order to dispel any doubts people might have about the Misty Peak.


    She went forward and stood opposite to Qin Chao before proceeding to move her hands slightly in a circr motion as if performing the movements of Taiji.


    The air around her started to flow along with her movements, and the appearance of the stars and clouds in the sky began to change irregrly.


    Very soon, ayer of heavy, oppressive ck cloud shrouded the whole sky. It was so dense and dark that nothing could be seen past it. The beautiful starry sky had now bepletely dark, without the slightest tinge of light.


    Amidst the ck cloud, a little bit of purple-blue lightning could be barely seen rolling about. The entire cloud also began to roll around following the lightning, making the scene appear as if several purple dragons were wandering within it.


    It seemed all the cultivators had sensed the dreadful power hidden in the cloud as they retreated a good few steps back from the ce where the battle was going on. Afterward, they restrained the dissemination of true element from their bodies to avoid being scanned by the Heavenly might.


    Qin Chao felt as though an enormous eye was hidden in the sky. The eye possessed an iparably dignity, and being stared by it would make one absolutely terrified.


    At this time, Hua Niang¡¯s forehead was dripping with perspiration as her body faintly trembled. Looking at her condition, she had apparently exhausted a huge amount of her true element to use Five-Lightning Execution.


    Especially, the thing she had summoned was very dangerous; if she were to lose her control on it even a little bit, she might be the one to get hacked by it.


    People who didn¡¯t know what she was nning to do thought: Hua Niang would have to put all of her effort into controlling the Heavenly lightning to make it strike on Qin Chao¡¯s side, which was the most challenging thing about the execution of this art. If the Heavenly lightning sessfully struck Qin Chao, it would be game over for him.


    But if the lightning didn¡¯t strike him, then it would possibly be her to get hit by it. After all, her demonic aura as well as Qin Chao¡¯s devil aura were equally simr to a lightning rod that would attract the lightning bolts of Heavens.


    Xu Renfeng wore a grim smile as he stood to the side.


    ¡®Hmph, let¡¯s see how you two evildoers meet your death!¡¯


    At this moment, the lightning from the Heavens seemed to have umted to its peak limit, and a pich-dark hole opened up in theyer of cloud. As though it truly was a Heavenly eye, the hole inspected the demon and the devil on the ground.


    Hua Niang exerted herself to control and determine the aim of the Lightning-Eye at a ce between her and Qin Chao. But such an action was simr to pushing back a rampaging wild ox while holding its horns to make it go in another direction.


    Only she was aware of the danger in doing something like this.


    The true element within her seemed to be on the verge of ring up as white smoke started to rise rapidly from her body. It happened due to true element running to its utmost limit, subsequently transforming and giving rise to smoke.


    Qin Chao also paid attention to the eye amidst the ck cloud in the sky. He felt a kind of feeling of agitation for some unknown reason as he looked at it.


    ¡®So what if it¡¯s a Heavenly lightning? I, Qin Chao, is destined to be a great Devil God. There¡¯s no way I¡¯d be afraid of a mere Heavenly lightning like you!¡¯


    Qin Chao didn¡¯t know that it was actually Rhodes¡¯ consciousness influencing him. As a Devil God of the Ascension phase, he himself had ovee a Lightning Tribtion once before. Therefore, he seemingly looked down on the likes of lightning tribtion.


    But back then, Rhodes had a terrifyingly high cultivation level, while the current Qin Chao was nothing more than a little devil at Foundation Construction stage.


    The Lightning-Eye, however, was able to sense Qin Chao¡¯s provocative attitude towards it. Hua Niang¡¯s clothes got drenched in sweat when in an instant the Lightning-Eye got itself free from her control and crazily charged in Qin Chao¡¯s direction carrying with it the umted lightning.


    Hua Niang was dumbfounded at the urrence, ¡®Howe this is possible?!¡¯


    As if finding the foe of its several lifetimes, the Lightning-Eye rush over without bothering about anything else and prepared to discharge the surging power of the lightning.


    ¡°Young master, be careful!¡± Since things were already out of her control, Hua Niang could only shout loudly to warn the other party.


    But it was already toote by this time. From inside the Lightning-Eye, a thick purple-blue lightning snake descended all of a sudden.


    The lightning snake twisted its body in midair a few times, instantly covering a distance of a thousand meters as it moved swiftly to bite at Qin Chao.


    Everyone had a change in expression, ¡®Such a strong lightning power.¡® Even they couldn¡¯t be sure of escaping unscathed under the attack of lightning, much less the devil practitioner who had been targeted by it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care even if you¡¯re a Heavenly lightning!¡± Qin Chao howled withughter for a bit before brandishing his Evil Monarch¡¯s Sword.


    ck rays emitted from the sword, forming a ck hole that seemed so deep as if everything around Qin Chao was going to be sucked within it.


    ¡°Evil Monarch Sword, respond to my call!¡± Qin Chao aroused every bit of the true element within his body and gathered it all at the center of the sword.


    Under the constant resonance of Evil Monarch Sword, he felt as though he was a deity. Even the Heavenly lightning was unable to instill any fear him now.


    ¡°Come!¡± With everybody watching, Qin Chao suddenly waved the sword in his hand. Immediately, a ck sphere wrapped in a white halo charged into the sky while making a whistling sound and collided with the bucket-thick thunder bolt.


    ¡°Evil Monarch¡¯s Half-Moon sh!¡± As soon as the pressure on him increased dramatically, all the power in his body erupted and allowed the Evil Monarch Sword to achieve a breakthrough from its present stage, unleashing Half-Moon sh which was several times more powerful than Crescent Moon.


    But the might of lightning couldn¡¯t be belittled. The light sphere was only able to make the lightning snake stop in its tracks for a brief moment before it got teared to shreds with a popping sound.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The power of the Half-Moon sh blew off in the sky. The waves of st swept over the area around it causing even the ground to shake momentarily. On the other hand, the lightning snake wasn¡¯t affected at all as it continued to fall downward with a whizzing sound; it appeared to be hell-bent on tearing Qin Chao apart into pieces.


    Simr to a huge mountain falling over his head, the lightning had yet to fall down but the pressure generated from it had already forced Qin Chao close to his limit of endurance.


    ¡°Come if you want!¡± As though he was subconsciously given a push, his left hand was enveloped in golden light, and his right hand in white. He faced his both palms to the sky while quickly raising them up to meet the iing attack.


    ¡°Netherwordly Diamond Palm!¡±


    The white fire of Netherworld and the golden Buddhist light entwined together, and then at once blossomed into a giant tinum-color lotus flower in Qin Chao¡¯s hands. In the next moment, it expanded to its maximum extent, providing his entire body protection from the lightning.


    Soon after, the lotus emitted dazzling tinum rays which entwined together before shooting up high into the sky.


    The petals of the lotus flower itself floated down one after another as the rays continued to emit from it. This palm attack scared the wits out of all the people standing to the side; it was so frightening that their souls almost escaped from the binds of their bodies due to the immense shock.


    ¡®Just what kind of magical art is this?¡¯


    ¡®Netherwordly Diamond Palm?¡¯


    ¡®How on earth is it possible for two palm techniques ofpletely different natures to merge together?¡¯


    ¡®If this person isn¡¯t a genius, then he should be a madman!¡¯


    Everyone present was astonished to see the craziness disyed by Qin Chao. Since the new magic art was abination of palm techniques that had enormously different natures, its sheer power was also quite amazing.


    Meanwhile, as the lightning bolt came smashing down, it ran into the rays of light that were being emitted from the lotus flower.


    ¡°Boom!¡± A fierce explosion went off once again. Qin Chao felt his body shook for a second before he almost got buried into the ground from the pressureing from up above. Simultaneously, his palms began to repel each other like two mas of same prity.


    The tinum-color lotus flower that had appeared just a while ago, vanished like smoke at the instant Qin Chao¡¯s hands separated.


    Looking at his arms, one could clearly see them in a badly mangled state as wounds split open on them at countless ces.


    Even though the it was obstructed by the iparably powerful Netherwordly Diamond Palm for a while, there was still some portion of lightning left that had yet to disappear; it continued to fall down and struck Qin Chao.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Although he had a persevering nature, the lightning strike caused his nerves to distend and brought a lot of pain along with it.


    Qin Chao felt as if arge number of people were pulling at his body and it was soon going to be ripped apart. At that moment of suffering, his consciousness seemed to have run out of his body in its attempt to distance itself from the lightning.


    He felt himself light as a feather, rising up to the midair. On the other hand, his entire body was burned ck as it stood on the ground.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on here?¡¯


    Qin Chao looked at his superficial body that was floating in the air. ¡®Don¡¯t tell me that I have died?¡¯


    ¡°You¡¯re still alive, it¡¯s just that your Moon-soul has wandered out of your body.¡± Then at this time, suddenly a familiar voice reached his ears.


    Qin Chao turned his head to look at Rosy, the delicate and charmingss dressed in leather jacket and trousers.


    ¡°My Moon-soul wandered out?¡± He stared nkly at his body below, ¡°What exactly is going on? I¡¯m just at Foundation Construction and have yet to reach Magical Power stage where it bes possible for the Moon-soul to wander out of the body. Also, as far as I know it¡¯s only after cultivating up to Nascent realm that one is able to refine out the Sun-soul from within the Moon-soul?¡±


    ¡°You should be to thanking the lightning for that.¡± Rosy pointed to the crackling electric arcs running across his body, ¡°Do you have any idea how much of a strong power is contained within this lightning?¡±


    While speaking, she erected her slender little finger, ¡°A lightning of this thickness was in fact fatal to you. If you didn¡¯t get unexpectedly lucky and made the Netherwordly Diamond Palm knock against it, your soul would have directly flown away and scattered.¡±


    ¡°*Exhale*, now that you mentioned it, that was really close¡­¡± Qin Chao moved his hand reflexively to wipe off the cold sweat when he discovered that he was only a Moon-soul at the moment.


    ¡°The remnant lightning had naturally turned into power and is currently coursing through your meridians. The pain caused from lightning traveling in meridians isn¡¯t something an ordinary person can endure, and hence, I aided you a bit making use of your subconsciousness to bring out your Moon-soul to prevent you from bing an idiot because of the intense pain.¡±


    ¡°You helped me out once again¡­¡± Qin Chao fell silent for a short while before continuing, ¡°Rosy, I¡¯m actually pretty curious why you help me time and again despite the fact that you¡¯re a female demon who should be only responsible for purchasing my soul¡­?¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t I fail to make the deal if you were to die?!¡± Rosy rolled her eyes in disdain, ¡°As you can see, I¡¯ve treated you so well¡­ So, how about showing some consideration and contributing to my business?¡±

 Chapter 277: The Backstage Manipulator

    Chapter 277: The Backstage Maniptor


    Let¡¯s talk about it again when I¡¯m actually dead.¡± Qin Chao gave her a contemptuous look.


    ¡°People say that we demons are the ones that are are most devoid of conscience, but in my opinion you¡¯re even worse than us.¡± Rosy rolled her eyes disdainfully. ¡°You better behave yourself, or you and your lover might end up dying at this ce.¡±


    Qin Chao¡¯s brows shot up, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Are you stupid?¡± Rosy said as she pointed to his head, ¡°Have you forgotten to increase your intelligence along with your strength or what? Just think it for yourself. Ai Xiaoxue is an ordinary police officer, and a specially arrogant person to boot. Why would she be willing to act humbler ande seeking your help on this matter?¡±


    ¡°You mean¡­ some other person guided her to do so?¡± Qin Chao wasn¡¯t a fool either. He soon realized that there was something fishy going on.


    ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t you find it strange that why today, of all days, there¡¯s so many people gathered on the school grounds? Could it be simply a coincidence?¡±


    Rosy said with a cold tone as she looked at the cultivators below, ¡°No ones know for sure when exactly the Zombie King is going to revive. And that Hu Ke, why would she also arrive here on this day, not sooner orter?¡±


    ¡°Rosy, don¡¯t beat around the bush.¡± Qin Chao really disliked those who went around in circles, taking forever to get to the point.


    ¡°Who could it be other than¡­¡± Halfway through her words, Rosy¡¯s beautiful eyshes blinked for a moment, after which she said in a slightly flustered manner, ¡°Oh no, that Daoist priest seemed to have discovered me. You¡¯ll get your answer soon. It won¡¯t bete to make the promise to sell your soul at that time!¡±


    With that, her entire body turned into ck smoke and split into several parts before disappearing into thin air.


    On the other side, Drunk Daoist, Jiu Zhongdian nced in Qin Chao¡¯s direction. Although he still looked a bit tipsy, his eyes were gazing fixedly as if he could see Qin Chao floating high in the sky.


    At this time, even Qin Chao didn¡¯t know how to get back into his body and his Moon-soul could only wander around in the air. ¡®That damn Rosy. Since she was the one who pulled my soul out of the body, how dare she forget to stuff this brother back into it?!¡±


    Jiu Zhongdian waved the horsetail whisk in his other hand lightly to prevent others from noticing his action, ¡°Dust to dust, earth to earth¡­ oh lost soul, return to the ce where you rightly belong¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Qin Chao felt a very strong suction power pulling him towards his body.


    Currently, his soul was moving downward little by little from a hundred meters up in the air. As his gaze swept over the entire school, he noticed a lot of ck figures lying in ambush at the south-east corner of the grounds.


    No different from what Rosy said, there was really someone pulling the string from behind the scenes!


    ¡°Hmph! Weren¡¯t you behaving quite wildly a moment ago? Now look at you struck dead by the Heavenly Lightning!¡± Seeing the body of Qin Chao burnt ck like coke, Xu Renfeng coldly remarked holding his sword. The corner of his mouth was raised up in a sneer.


    ¡°What are you acting proudly about?!¡± It didn¡¯t matter to Bai Jiaojiao whether Qin Chao was alive or dead. Her Senior Sister was the only one she actually cared for. ¡°It¡¯s my elder sister who finished him off, so what reason do you have to be so excited? Could you be any more shameless.¡±


    ¡°Snake Demon, I see you have a death wish!¡± Killing intent erupted from Xu Renfeng¡¯s eyes; Chen Yu by his side also drew her Dark Moon Sword. The pair of Brother and sister was dying to y the Snake Demon to give vent to their anger.


    ¡°Enough. Both of you shut your mouths!¡± Chen Qing scolded them in a chilly voice causing the duo to stop in their tracks. For some unknown reason, she didn¡¯t feel the least bitfortable in her heart even after watching the evildoer struck dead by the lightning.


    On the contrary, she felt as though she had lost something. ¡®It maybe due to the fact that he didn¡¯t die at my hands and I¡¯m still unable to fully ept such an oue.¡¯


    Su Ji bit so hard on her lip that blood trickled down from it.


    Her eyes were red as she looked at each and everyone present at the ce. She wanted to burn their faces in her mind, the people who forced Qin Chao to his death. The day she overcame the Lightning Tribtion and became a greatly powerful being, she would kill them all with her own hands in order to avenge Qin Chao!


    ¡®Qin Chao, you rest at ease. I¡¯ll head over to apany you as soon as I¡¯m done with taking revenge for you. If we can¡¯t be cultivatorpanions in this world, then we¡¯ll be a ghost couple in the hell!¡¯


    ¡°Alright, now that the guy who stood up for you is dead, it¡¯s about time to deal with you.¡± Xu Renfeng didn¡¯t pay heed to Bai Jiaojiao any longer and instead turned around to look at Hu Ke who was standing dumbfounded in the ce.


    ¡°As a being of the same kind, there¡¯s no doubt you¡¯vee here to awaken the Zombie King. I, representing the Heavenly Law, will carry out the execution of the evil.¡± Xu Renfeng spoke striding forward.


    But then at the next moment, a horsetail whisk appeared from the side blocking his way.


    ¡°Why¡¯re the youngsters these days so impatient?¡± The crowd shifted their gazes to the source of the voice. It was Jiu Zhongdian who was apparently drunk a little while ago. He was holding a horse whisk in one hand, and a bottle-gourd wine in another as he said, ¡°He isn¡¯t died yet.¡±


    ¡°He isn¡¯t dead?¡± Xu Renfeng loud aloud at his words. ¡°Drunk Daoist, you¡¯ve truly grown old for you to be unable to make out what¡¯s right before your eyes.¡±


    He pointed to the charred-ck body of Qin Chao, ¡°Take a look at him. How can anyone survive after personally experiencing the great might of Heavenly Lightning?! Besides, that guy is a lowly and sinful devil cultivator. He hasn¡¯t even reached the Magical Power stage.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, that boy has clearly turned to coke!¡±


    ¡°Drunk Daoist has always been a crazy one. Now even his words have stopped making sense!¡±


    ¡°He is quite old after all, it¡¯s nothing surprising for him to have gone senile.¡±


    The people in the surroundings had begun to make variousments when a scene left all of them bbergasted.


    They saw the body which seemed identical to a big lump of coke starting to move all of a sudden.


    As though breaking out of a cocoon, the ck shell of coke was shattered to pieces by the person concealed inside.


    Soon after, Qin Chao¡¯s intact body walked out of it. ck mes flickered over his body, and his burnt and tattered clothes had recovered to their former undamaged state. He appeared fresh and new as if he had reborn.


    His shining eyes were full of vigour,pletely unlike someone who had been struck by lightning.


    Qin Chao jerked his arms, releasing purple lightning from his body which afterward transformed into a floating dragon rushing above and soaring into the night sky.


    The thunderbolt shed through the dark night sky, evoking fear in everybody¡¯s heart.


    Qin Chao felt very rxed after forcing out the lightning. Thousands of pores on his body have opened up and he was in a prettyfortable state.


    The internal injuries he had suffered had also healed in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?!¡± With a frown, Qing Xiu looked at the evildoer who was still wearing a ck-scaled mask. ¡°Why do I feel that he has be even stronger than before?!¡±


    ¡°Hua Niang!¡± Xu Renfeng shouted grasping his sword, ¡°You snake demon, didn¡¯t you secretly help that evildoer increase his strength by such a big margin?!¡±


    ¡°What nonsense!¡± Bai Jiaojiao stepped forward and rudely yelled at him. ¡°Stop with your nderous usations! My Senior Sister had executed the genuine Five-Lightning Execution technique. If you don¡¯t believe it, how about having a taste of it yourself?!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! We¡¯ll see about that. When I¡¯m done ying this evildoer, I¡¯ll settle ounts with you snake demons.¡± Having finished his words, Xu Renfeng turned round to look at other people.


    ¡°It¡¯s been proven truth in our previous investigation that the people from Misty Peak has colluded with Rakshasa Sect and turned traitors. After dealing with the matter of Zombie King, we, the followers of Shu Mountain Sect, will be going to Misty Peak to seek rification from their Sect Head! Now, who¡¯s going toe forth to put this evildoer in his ce?!¡±


    ¡°Xu Renfeng, you believe you guys from Shu Mountain Sect are very intelligent?¡± Qin Chao sneered listening to his words. His voice could be heard quite clearly in the night time, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re not informed enough rted to the matter with the Zombie King.¡±


    ¡°Evildoer, what do you mean?¡± Xu Renfeng asked with a frown, apparently noticing Qin Chao was hinting at something given the choice of his words.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t sense that we¡¯ve been already surrounded by others?¡±


    Qin Chao spoke before filling up his lungs with air and shouting, ¡°My friends hiding in the shadows, how long are you nning to stay there?¡±


    Qin Chao¡¯s voice resounded throughout the grounds for a long time. But even after quite a while, no other sound could be heard except the rustling of the falling leaves.


    ¡°Evildoer, what kind of trick are you trying to pull here?¡± Unaware of the reason behind him shouting the words, Xu Renfeng thought that he was only trying to bluff his way out of the predicament.


    ¡°You still won¡¯te out¡­?¡± Looking at the patience shown by the ambushers, Qin Chao couldn¡¯t help but smile coldly.


    ¡®To covertly n out everything so meticulously, could they be intending to capture all the Upright Sect followers at one fell swoop?¡¯ Qin Chao didn¡¯t stay idle as he guessed the reason behind the arrival of the other party.


    Absorbing the lightning power had immensely raised his strength from Foundation Construction initial phase tost. He was just in need of an opportunity to stride past the threshold and reach Magical Power stage.


    But it was very difficult to take this final step as one had to possess enoughprehension ability for sessfully aplishing the feat.


    Once he entered the Magical Power realm, Qin Chao would have an even deeper understanding of the magical arts he had learned, thereby, increasing their powers to the levels of a Major Magical Power.


    All he was using at present were Minor Magical Powers. The might of a Major Magical Power was a lot greater than that of another.


    So long as one didn¡¯t understand the Magical Power realm, they would forever remain ignorant of the true methods to use their magical arts.


    Presently, Qin Chao was rightly forging ahead towards this realm.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re not willing toe out on your own¡­¡± Qin Chao raised his left palm and thickly white mes popped up on it. ¡°Then I¡¯ll need to ask you nicely to have you do so.¡±


    The next moment, the center of his palm brightened with white rays of light.


    ¡°Netherworld¡¯s Devil Palm!¡±


    Followed by Qin Chao¡¯s cry, an enormous, ck palm mark at once flew straight ahead as it struck the corner area.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The ck palm mark smashed right into the abandoned buiding causing it to copse with a loud rumble. Su Ji said inwardly, ¡°We were in fact nning to tear them apart, but now that it has already been taken care of we also managed to save the expense for demolition.¡±


    ¡®Qin Chao¡¯s Netherwold¡¯s Devil Palm is quite impressive for demolition work¡­¡¯


    The ground shook for a brief while, as everyone looked at the ce where the building had copsed.


    They saw ck figures jumping out one after another and appearing before them under the night sky.


    All of them were dressed in ck robes and looked pale, giving the impression of being zombies and evil spirits who had crawled out of the graveyard.


    The air they were breathing was also very cold; every time they exhaled, their breaths would appear white in color.


    Some experienced and knowledgeable cultivators immediately cried out in rm. ¡°It¡¯s Yama Sect!¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s Yama Sect, those devil cultivators! Oh Heavens! Why would they make their appearance here?!¡±


    ¡°Darn! They must havee for the Zombie King!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s just a sect of the devil cultivators who¡¯re incapable to pose a threat to us yet. We don¡¯t have anything to be afraid of!¡±


    As the crowd was feeling apprehensive about the sudden appearance of outsiders, a ck-robed man wearing a fanged ghost mask took a step forward.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to see all you Daoists gathered here. This Great One has been awaiting you for a long time!¡±

 Chapter 278 Crisis

    Chapter 278 Crisis


    ¡°You are the leader of the Yama Family!¡± All of the cultivators immediately stared at the masked man. They didn¡¯t expect that even the leader of Yama hade in person.


    The masked man in the ck robe had an aura of death that was even stronger than the others.


    The only one who was rtively calm was Daoist Jiu. It was as if he had drunk too much and did not care about anything else except the wine in the gourd.


    ¡°Uncle master, it¡¯s ¡­ it¡¯s people from Yama!¡± His junior martial nephew, Chu Feng, was anxiously leaning against the sword in his hand.


    Chu Feng had been cultivating on the mountain for quite some time, so he was sure that he would be very nervous upon encountering so many demonic cultivators.


    One, two ¡­ Twenty, thirty.


    He silently counted in his heart and discovered that the number of those ck figures faintly surpassed the number of cultivators on their side.


    ¡°Martial Uncle, there¡¯s a lot of them!¡±


    ¡°Chu Feng, you stillck cultivation.¡± Daoist Jiu took a sip of the wine, then wiped his mouth and smiled, ¡°How many people are there across the way? Most of them are just walking dead.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really good at drinking. As expected of an expert of the One Eyebrow Dao. You have good eyesight.¡±


    Hearing this, the leader of Yama Minamiya couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°Perhaps normally, you wouldn¡¯t even look at these corpses in the eyes of others.¡± ¡°But today, you will all die under the hands of these zombies.¡±


    ¡°Little Yan Luo Sect, you are quite arrogant!¡± Shen Yu seemed not to be afraid as she said loudly, ¡°Your sect has lost all of its experts, and now you dare to attack all of us. I think you are simply courting death.¡±


    ¡°Little girl from Mount Shu, I¡¯m not in the mood to argue with you.¡± That sect leader sneered, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you have high martial arts. The key is to have brains.¡± ¡°What a pity. If it wasn¡¯t for the people from the Rakshasi Sect finding you, I¡¯m afraid your experts would still suffer losses.¡±


    ¡°You mean, I¡¯m a pawn of yours, too?¡± Qin Chao was extremely unhappy as they stared at the masked Sect Leader Yanluo.


    ¡°Friends of the Rakshasi Sect, I¡¯ve long heard of your name. You don¡¯t need to bring that ugly thing with you.¡± The Yama Minamiya said, ¡°Qin Chao, you have my disciple¡¯s life in your hands.¡± Do you think I didn¡¯t know that you even swore to destroy the entire Yama Family? "


    ¡°Tsk tsk ¡­¡± A woman wearing a ck robe with a devilishly charming face walked out. She stared at Qin Chao and let out a strangeugh. ¡°Qin Chao, you injured me, Mei Ji. Today is the time for revenge.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re boring.¡± Seeing that the other party had exposed his identity, Qin Chao could only wave their hands and remove the ck scale mask, revealing his true face.


    Xu Renfeng and Shen Yu were both stunned when they saw him.


    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±


    Back in the hotel, if it wasn¡¯t for this man, the two of them would have been in trouble.


    At that time, Xu Renfeng had only thought that Lin Ming was a kind-hearted mortal. He never imagined that he would actually be someone from the demonic path! Why would a demon like him help him?!


    That¡¯s right, he must have had an ulterior motive! These Devil Dao people were too despicable!


    Fate¡¯s eyes lit up. She had thought that this Monster would be an ugly fellow, or an old man. He didn¡¯t expect that it would be such a young and handsome young man.


    Judging from his age, he was only in his early twenties. He had already cultivated to such an extent at such a young age. Moreover, there was one person who blocked all the superior cultivators from the eight great sects. The future of this person was limitless.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been hiding my identity for almost an entire night. It¡¯s so displeasing to be exposed by bored fellows like you.¡±


    Qin Chao said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not good?¡± Mei Ji started tough strangely again, ¡°Little handsome brother, I will make you feel even worse in a while.¡±


    ¡°Corpse King Array!¡± After Mei Ji said that, the leader of Yama Minamiya¡¯s sect waved his hand. The ck shadows on the field suddenly moved, and a hundred or so ck figures walked out.


    ¡°After absorbing the corpse aura for such a long time, these corpse men have been trained by us to be King Corpse.¡± The leader of the Yama Sect sneeredcently. Under the moonlight, he could see that the dead bodies were all deathly white.


    Moreover, their bodies were much taller than the average person. Each of them was about two meters tall, and their skin shone with an unusual light in the dark night. It was clearly as tough as steel, and it seemed to have some poison on it.


    ¡°Everyone be careful!¡±


    Sensing that this King Corpse was extraordinary, Qin Chao immediately warned him.


    ¡°Hmph, there¡¯s no need for you to be so kind as a demon from the demonic path!¡± Shen Yu coldly snorted. She activated the Nethermoon Sword in her hand and rushed towards a King Corpse.


    ¡°Rainbow Sword!¡± A shadow of a sword pierced the Corpse King¡¯s heart, and three or four times in a row.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Some decent people could not help but apud.


    Shen Yu was also very pleased with herself. She withdrew her Nethermoon Sword and said, ¡°Did you see that? These things can¡¯t even withstand a single blow!¡±


    The people of Yama Minamiya didn¡¯t say anything, only sneering.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± At the same time, the Corpse King that had been pierced suddenly extended its arm. Its two arms turned into two long corpse whips, lightning fast, crossed dozens of meters and was about tond on Shen Yu¡¯s body.


    As for Shen Yu, she was still gleefully standing there,pletely oblivious to the two whips.


    Fortunately, at this moment, Qin Chao had turned into a palm. The white palm printnded on the corpse whip and immediately shattered it.


    ¡°Qin Chao, as a disciple of Luosha Sect, you actually helped a reputable sect?¡±


    The Sect Leader seemed to be surprised and hurriedly asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not from Raksha Gate.¡± Qin Chao looked at that sect leader and said coldly, ¡°My Qin Chao is Qin Chao. It does not belong to any sect and only acts ording to its own preferences.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The leader grunted, and four or five Corpse Kings rushed towards Qin Chao.


    ¡°Fine, let me see how good your Yama Minamiya is!¡± Qin Chao also went forward to wee him. His left hand, the Nine Hells Demon Palm, and his right hand, the King Kong Palm, were locked in a battle with the King Corpse.


    That King Corpse¡¯s body was extremely hard. Qin Chao¡¯s palmsnded on their bodies, but they weren¡¯t able to cause any damage, and could only send these guys flying.


    In addition to him, other sects also began to fight.


    There were more than a hundred Corpse Kings, and apart from some experts, many others had fallen into a bitter battle.


    Some of the weaker people, as long as the Corpse King scratched them, they would immediately turn into corpses and join the army of the Corpse King to attack their own sect.


    Thus, in just a short while, those with no Foundation Establishment strength were either turned into corpses or were surrounded and protected by the remaining cultivators.


    There were less than fifty cultivators left among the group of more than a hundred people.


    The Qing Xiu, Jiang Yifan, and the other experts formed a circle and surrounded the weak ones.


    It was unknown how these King Corpse¡¯s bodies were refined, but they were especially sturdy. When Jiang Yifan¡¯s swordnded on it, only sparks could be seen. However, none of them were able to harm the other party in the slightest.


    ¡°Everyone be careful, these are King Corpse which has absorbed the corpse aura of the Zombie King. Its body is extremely hard,parable to diamond!¡±


    Chu Feng was the most familiar with these things. He reminded everyone.


    ¡°You little devil, even if you don¡¯t say it, grandaunt will know that they¡¯re very hard!¡± Bai Jiao rolled her eyes and sent a King Corpse flying.


    ¡°It seems that as long as we stay in the Zombie King¡¯s resurrection area, these Corpse Kings will be invincible!¡±


    Jiang Yi was smart enough to see through this with a single nce, ¡°Why don¡¯t we move our positions and lead these corpse kings out so we can kill them?¡±


    ¡°What about the other cultivators? They haven¡¯t reached Foundation Establishment yet and can¡¯t even fly.¡± Qing Xiu couldn¡¯t help but ask. The sword in her hand kept swinging out the sword light, shing apart the approaching King Corpse.


    asionally, he would even brandish a ming lotus.


    This kind of Sacred me Lotus was also the nemesis of the King Corpse. But today, when the mes that could even melt iron fell on the Corpse King¡¯s body, they could only burn them until they shrieked like ghosts, but could not burn through their skin.


    ¡°Shadow Splitting Sword!¡±


    Just when everyone was at a loss, rows of swords suddenly fell from the sky, forcing the corpse kings in front of them to retreat.


    Blood dripped from the corner of Shen Qing¡¯s mouth. She held onto her sword and said, ¡°Everyone, hurry up and leave. We have the cover of Mount Shu¡¯s disciples.¡±


    ¡°Mount Shu is ying hero again?¡± Jiang Yifan could not help but nce at this Icy Water Immortal. ¡°Your situation is such that you can no longer cast any spells. You¡¯d better retreat!¡±


    With that, a few more King Corpses stepped forward. Jiang Yifan immediately swung his sword.


    ¡°Drunk Riding the Light!¡± A row of sword qi flew out and suddenly cleared out a piece of empty space, ¡°You guys go first, my two disciples of Mount Hua will act as cover!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, no one can escape today!¡± The Yama n¡¯s leader sneered, his hand shook, and a small needle suddenly flew out from his palm and stabbed on the female zombie fighting with the King Corpse, Hu Ke.


    After being stabbed in the head, Hu Ke¡¯s body trembled and ck qi floated up from his body.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Qin Chao sent a King Corpse flying with a palm strike. Seeing the strange situation of Hu Ke, they couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    At this time, Hu Ke¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and he spat out fangs from his mouth and pressed them onto her rosy lips.


    ¡°Roar!¡± A furious roar came from Hu Ke¡¯s mouth.


    Qin Chao¡¯s body shook, not good, Hu Ke¡¯s consciousness was controlled by someone!


    ¡°This zombie, our Yama Minamiya has been following it for a long time.¡± The Sect Leaderughed out loud as he made a strange gesture with his hand. He actually controlled Hu Ke and flew to the front of those reputable sects in an instant.


    ¡°Roar!¡± Hu Ke let out another furious roar and she flew out a punch thatnded on Jiang Yifan¡¯s sword.


    ¡°ng!¡± With a loud sound, Hu Ke did not move at all. However, Jiang Yifan¡¯s body was pushed back three steps. His palm was trembling so much that it cracked open. The sword in his hand was trembling nonstop.


    The soil nourishes the zombies, and the zombies are beloved of the earth. As long as they were on the ground, these zombies were very powerful.


    Especially since Hu Ke was already a flying zombie that had cultivated for more than a thousand years, he was also at the sacred art stage. Through the secret technique and under the Sect Leader¡¯s control, she had managed to enter the Nascent Soul Stage, and was even at the final level of the Nascent Soul Stage.


    If Shen Qing wasn¡¯t injured, there was someone here who could fight her.


    But now, because of Qin Chao, Shen Qing was seriously injured and was unable to cast any spells.

 Chapter 279 Golden Sword

    Chapter 279 Golden Sword


    This Yama Minamiya had used Qin Chao once, instigating a fight between him and the righteous sects, resulting in both sides being injured in the end. Only then did they jump out and reap the rewards.


    If Luo Qian had not reminded Qin Chao, it was likely that Qin Chao would have been riddled with injuries by now.


    And now, these people not only had the powerful Corpse King, but they also controlled Hu Ke to fight against the righteous people of the famous sect.


    Qin Chao suddenly felt that he was foolish. If Hu Ke was killed, then wouldn¡¯t the things he did today all be wasted?!


    These damn Yama Kings didn¡¯t dare to fight openly, yet they still yed these tricks!


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± With a miserable scream, one of the young disciples finally lost his strength and was hit by the Corpse King¡¯s corpse whip. Xu Renfeng¡¯s hand and eye were quick, and he immediately cut the young disciple in half.


    This young disciple of the sect could no longer hold himself back and cursed loudly.


    ¡°Daoist Master Xu, what do you mean by this?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, if I don¡¯t kill him, he will be a Corpse King in a moment.¡± ¡°When that happens, the next ones to be killed will be you guys!¡±


    The Mount Shu disciples were famous for their ruthless and ruthless methods of beheading demons.


    Those disciples from small sects could not afford to provoke Mount Shu, so they could only grit their teeth and swallow their hatred.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do.¡± Qing Xiu frowned. ¡°If this goes on, everyone will feel weak.¡± ¡°At that time, everyone will have to y with the egg.¡±


    ¡°As long as they can hold on until dawn and let the sun disperse the corpse aura, these corpse kings will no longer be immortal!¡± Chu Feng reminded.


    ¡°There are still six hours until dawn!¡± These words undoubtedly indicated a direction for everyone.


    ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Then we will persevere until dawn!¡±


    Qing Xiu nodded, then said to his two disciples, ¡°Dreams, sounds, and forms of the Sun God Sword!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± The two beauties said in unison. The two of them held their swords and stood in a triangle with their master on three sides of the circle.


    ¡°Emei secret technique?¡± ¡°The Sun God Sword Formation!¡± The three of them shouted in unison and then stabbed the treasured swords in their hands into the ground in front of them.


    At this moment, their bodies froze. At the same time, three women in white robes flew out of their bodies and floated above the treasured sword.


    The Sun God left his body!


    These three women looked exactly the same as their Cmydia. Impressively, they were the Yang Souls that had left their bodies. Qing Xiu¡¯s primordial spirit was very powerful, and his appearance was also the clearest.


    As for the Primordial Spirit of the two, it seemed a little young, like a thirteen-fourteen year old girl. This was because they had just started cultivating the Sun God not long ago and their cultivation was at the sacred art stage. They had yet topletely master the Yin God into the Yang God Stage.


    However, at this time, the two of them could form the Yang God Sword Formation, the secret spell of Emei with their master.


    The Sun God Sword Formation required at least three cultivators at Emei Mountain or above.


    The eyes of the surrounding people were all wide open as they stared at this seemingly invisible Emei secret art.


    The three women continued to take out treasured swords made of origin energy, throwing them at the approaching Corpse King.


    The previously invincible King Corpse, at this time, was actually injured by the treasured swords formed from origin energy. Even though the wound wasn¡¯t deep, it was enough to rouse everyone¡¯s spirits.


    It was indeed the Sun God Sword formation. It was extremely powerful!


    These elemental energy swords didn¡¯t harm the body, but rather, pierced the Yin Gods that had been refined by the King Corpse.


    ¡°Emei Mountain¡¯s sword formation is indeed extraordinary.¡± Daoist Priest Jiu couldn¡¯t help butpliment, ¡°However, I¡¯m afraid that just Emei alone will be very tiring.¡± ¡°It just so happens that I¡¯m bored as well, so I¡¯ll just show you a hand.¡±


    As he said that, Daoist Jiu shook his wine gourd before pouring a handful of soybeans into his hands.


    Everyone was amazed. What kind of gourd was this Daoist Jiu making? Why was he able to pour wine inside? And why was he able to pour out soybeans as well!


    He grabbed the yellow bean in his hand and spilled it on the ground.


    ¡°Old Lord Taishang is in a hurry!¡± ¡°Go!¡±


    When the soybeansnded on the ground, they all suddenly began to emit a golden light. Then, they stood up and formed rows upon rows of golden-armored warriors.


    ¡°Sprinkle the beans into a soldier!¡± The knowledgeable cultivators could not help but cry out in rm.


    Using beans to form an army was a high level Daoist technique. They had all heard about it in legends, but now they had seen it with their own eyes. They were all extremely surprised.


    After those golden-armored warriors appeared, they immediately went up to the King Corpse and stood in a circle, helping the three of them to distribute some of the pressure.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Sect Leader praised, ¡°However, with these methods, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯tst for more than three hours.¡±


    With that, he made a hand motion, and the ominous glint in Hu Ke¡¯s eyes became even stronger.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Hu Ke¡¯s fistsnded heavily on the ground, causing the ground to shake violently.


    The strength of the zombies, coupled with the nature of the earth, immediately formed a terrifying effect.


    A deep crater immediately appeared on the ground beneath everyone¡¯s feet.


    Many cultivators, unable to control their own bodies, had slipped into the pit.


    The body of the voice also slid along the deep pit in the pit.


    In the blink of an eye, the Yang God Sword formation was broken. The three of them were all at the bottom of the Sun God Sword Formation, and without one of them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to form it.


    After the sound of the sun spirit was withdrawn, the other two people were also dragged back.


    ¡°You three from Emei, rest for a while. I will take care of this ce.¡±


    At this time, the Dharma Idol stood up. He threw the staff in his hand into the ground in the center of the circle. As for himself, he sat cross-legged in front of the Buddhist Staff.


    Along with the chanting of the Buddhistnguage, a huge golden arhat appeared behind his back.


    This golden arhat¡¯s figure was extremelyrge. As he sat on the circle, he instantly protected everyone.


    In order to ensure that her Dharma Idol wouldn¡¯t be disturbed, Su Ji carried her Senior Brother to protect her.


    ¡°The people from Mount Song¡¯s Treasure Pagoda also deserve to die!¡± The Sect Leader sneered and was about to control Hu Ke to attack the Dharma Idol and Su Ji.


    ¡°This is bad!¡± It was impossible for Qin Chao to see that Su Ji had something to do. He quickly stepped forward, wanting to help.


    As the two King Corpses stood in front of him, Qin Chao took out the Evil King Sword and waved it.


    ¡°Dang, dang, dang!¡± Two, the unstoppable Evil King Sword, this time, bounced back from the shock.


    This caused Qin Chao to be shocked, these Corpse Kings were actually this strong, even the Evil King Sword could not cut them down!


    ¡°Swoosh!¡± However, this did not pose a problem for Qin Chao. He used the Nine Nether Poison Spider¡¯s superpower and instantly appeared behind the two King Corpses, continuing to run towards Hu Ke.


    ¡°Little handsome brother, where are you going?¡± After getting rid of the two King Corpses, Mei Ji appeared in front of him.


    ¡°Is your body sewn together?¡± Qin Chao looked at the woman and said coldly.


    ¡°How did you know? Did you peep at him?¡± Mei Jiughed coquettishly and took off her ck robe, revealing her body.


    She was wearing a short blouse that showed off her waist. However, this snake¡¯s waist was rather terrifying. Because there was a dense row of seams.


    This was the ce where Qin Chao¡¯s waist was cut off. If not for the sect leader sewing it up, he would be dead by now.


    However, this situation was really too unsightly ¡­


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡± As she said this, Mei Ji¡¯s eyes turned red. She touched the scar on her waist as she asked Qin Chao.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it suits you.¡± How could Qin Chao not know that the other party was asking the opposite of the truth?


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you one too!¡± Mei Ji had been ignited by her anger, but she knew that she was no match for this guy. She waved her hand and summoned two Corpse Kings to attack Qin Chao.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get in my way!¡± Qin Chao rushed to help Su Ji. He waved the Evil King Sword and a ck crescent moon flew out, ¡°Evil King, Moon ughter!¡±


    Seeing this Blood Moon ughter, Mei Ji subconsciously paled and screamed as she dodged it.


    The crescent moon hit the two King Corpses and only sent them flying, but it didn¡¯t get cut in half like Mei Ji did.


    The Evil King Sword let out a cry, and Qin Chao could hear it clearly.


    ¡°What? Xie Wang Sword, you also feel displeased?¡±


    There was actually something that the Evil King Sword couldn¡¯t cut through, even the treasured sword itself was very unhappy.


    ¡°Hahaha, useless!¡± Seeing that the King Corpse was safe and sound, Mei Ji stood in the air andughed, "This King Corpse is an invincible existence under the nourishment of the King Corpse¡¯s corpse aura! ¡°Qin Chao, let these fellows tear you apart!¡±


    ¡°I might not be the one who tore it¡­¡± Qin Chao exhaled. The Nine Nether Poison Spider inside his body immediately turned into a ball of ck fire and flew out of his body, disappearing into the air.


    Qin Chao actually gave up on the summoning technique. He held the treasured sword in his hand and slowly closed his eyes.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t even use the summoning technique of Tartarus?¡± Mei Jiughed strangely. ¡°Seems like you¡¯ve given up too, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Good, then stand still. Death is only a matter of seconds.¡±


    When Mei Ji¡¯s two King Corpses pounced on him, Qin Chao suddenly opened their eyes. His originally green eyes suddenly shone with a golden light. At the same time, the Evil King Sword in his hand seemed as if it was blocked by ayer of gold, and the sword¡¯s de became a gold red color.


    This was precisely the golden version of the Evil King Sword that had appeared in his minor dimension at that time.


    ¡°sh!¡± Qin Chao waved his hand and the Evil King Sword swept out.


    At the same time, a huge golden sword appeared in the air and swept across the two King Corpses.


    Mei Ji was also stunned, because not only the two King Corpses, but also her own waist was also swept by the sudden appearance of the huge golden sword.


    ¡°What, what kind of sword is this ¡­¡±


    Mei Ji asked in a daze.


    ¡°Why are you still asking so many questions when you¡¯re already dead?¡± Qin Chao ignored her, holding the golden evil king sword, continuing to run towards Su Ji.


    ¡°Shua!¡± At this time, the two corpse kings were split into two halves,nding on the ground.


    As for Mei Ji, her body separated once again. This time, not only her body, but also her soul.


    No matter how powerful the n leader of Yama Minamiya was, he couldn¡¯t repair a damaged soul.


    ¡°Corpse Kings, look here!¡± After Qin Chao got rid of them, their footsteps did not stop. While running, they shouted loudly, ¡°Qin Chao¡¯s grandfather is here!¡±


    ¡°Mei Ji is dead?¡± The sect leader was astonished as he looked at Qin Chao running towards him in disbelief. His eyes fiercely stared at the Evil King Sword, ¡°What kind of sword is that!?¡±

 Chapter 280 Let’s Go to Hell Together

    Chapter 280 Let¡¯s Go to Hell Together


    "Scarlet Emperor Evil Emperor Sword!"


    For some reason, this name suddenly shed through Qin Chao¡¯s mind.


    The Evil King Sword in his hand emitted a dazzling golden light as it swept out.


    At the same time, a huge golden sword shed in the air, splitting the Corpse Kings in front into two.


    This Scarlet Emperor Evil King Sword, was actually this sharp!


    If that golden light sword had appeared again. He was afraid that none of the people in this match would be a match for him.


    The Evil King Sword was indeed terrifying.


    However, it was only an external object after all. If Qin Chao wanted to be powerful, they would need to continuously cultivate their own True Essence.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± The Sect Leader bellowed, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for such a thing to happen!¡± ¡°What kind of sword is that? Hand it over to me!¡±


    As he spoke, the Sect Leader¡¯s figure suddenly flew into the air, emitting a piercing sound. In an instant, he appeared in front of Qin Chao.


    At the same time, he mmed his palm towards Qin Chao¡¯s chest. This palm carried a thick corpse aura.


    "Diamond Palm!" Qin Chao hadpletely given up on the demonic energy in their body. Now, their body was filled with surging Buddhism energy.


    This kind of power was exactly the same as the corpse aura; one positive, one negative, one positive.


    The palms of the two shed together, making a popping sound.


    The energy wave was blown away from the ce where the two had shed, and many Corpse Kings were blown away.


    Some cultivators were also barely able to control themselves as they were in a sorry state and did not fly up.


    ¡°You have offended Yama Minamiya, you must die!¡± The sect leader¡¯s body was sent flying, but he didn¡¯t know where to take it. He took out arge white soul g and held it in his hands.


    ¡°Ghost Artifact!¡± Qin Chao¡¯s eyes tightened as he could not help but speak.


    This Ghost Artifact was also a type of magical equipment, but it was an independent type that had left the limits of Heaven and Earth. The Ghost Artifact was extremely strange. Its attack power might have exceeded that of a Heaven Artifact, or it might even be worse than a Man Artifact.


    However, this was the Ghost Artifact that the Yama Sect¡¯s leader had pulled out. It should be a very powerful one!


    "Then your blood can be used as a sacrifice to this lost soul Yan Luo Banner!"


    The Hun Luo Banner was the Ghost Artifact that the leader of the Hades, the leader of the previous generation, had inherited from the previous generation. After obtaining it, the sessors of each generation would kill ny-nine to eighty-one babies, using their souls and blood to honor the lost Yama Minamiya Banner and increase the resentment on it.


    This Ghost Artifact had been in Shen Dong¡¯s hands for a full thirty generations. That was to say, there were 2,430 babies on it.


    Once these babies¡¯ souls entered the Yama Minamiya Banner, they would evolve into the Evil Infant, which was extremely powerful.


    It could be said that Shen Dong¡¯s greatest strength was this Yama Minamiya Banner.


    This was because other than the Evil Infant, there was also one other powerful thing about the Soul Abyss g, it could refine the human body.


    His goal today was to capture Shen Qing and refine her into his corpse!


    After bing a zombie, not only would this beautiful ice water immortal meet his physiological needs, but she would also retain her strength and be an immortalte stage Nascent Soul Stage expert! And it was his exclusive master!


    In order to obtain this zombie woman and allow Yama Minamiya to rise up again, he had gone to great lengths toe up with such a n.


    He had lured Hu Ke, Qin Chao, and these righteous and righteous people, all in order to let them ughter each other and make him reap the rewards.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that Qin Chao was very alert and discovered his ambush in the end.


    However, this was nothing. After all, Shen Qing, the strongest expert, was defeated.


    As long as there were the Undead Corpse Kings, Shen Dong would have the confidence to win.


    However, this Qin Chao had once again broken his illusions. Who knew what kind of sword could activate the Undead King!


    This damnable fellow has repeatedly prevented me from doing good things! Today, I will send you to hell!


    "The Hun Luo Banner, devour him!"


    Shen Dong stood in mid-air, holding up the huge white g.


    Soon, a small Evil Nascent Soul flew out from the white g.


    Blood and tears hung at the corners of these evil babies¡¯ eyes. They let out wails as they hovered in the air.


    "So, so scary ¡­" When some of the girls saw these Evil Infants, they suddenly felt a chill run down their spine.


    "What an evil thing!" Qin Chao frowned. When he saw these Demonic Infants, there was some light in his eyes. There were at least 1,000 Evil Infants flying in the sky. It could be seen how many babies had died for this ghost weapon!


    The heavens could not ept this!


    "Shadow Splitting Sword!" Qin Chao let out a cold snort as he swung the Evil King Sword in his hand.


    Golden sword shadows appeared in the air, constantly falling. After reaching the end of the Foundation Establishment Stage, the true energy of Qin Chao increased significantly. The Shadow Sword split into one or two hundred pieces, continuously piercing through the floating Evil Infant.


    At the same time, the Evil Infant alsounched an attack.


    They cried and then opened their mouths.


    Blood arrows flew towards Qin Chao.


    These blood arrows were not only corrosive, but also poisonous.


    Qin Chao frowned. Before he could dodge, blood arrows with extraordinary speed had alreadynded on his body.


    "Sizzle!" Green smoke rose unceasingly. If he did not have the protection of the Diamond Body, he was afraid that Qin Chao would have already turned into a pile of dirty flesh and blood.


    This Evil Infant¡¯s attack was too ferocious. Moreover, the thousands of Evil Infants in the sky were packed together. Each of them shot out an arrow like rain, causing Qin Chao to not know where to dodge.


    ¡°Hahaha, you see!¡± Shen Dongughed maniacally. ¡°If you go against me, this is the result!¡± In Qin Chao, even if you had the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, you would not be able to withstand thebined attack of thousands of Evil Infants. I will now give you a chance to join our Yama Minamiya, I will let you be my sect¡¯s head protector! ¡°What do you think?!¡±


    Shen Dong continued to seduce Qin Chao. He tried to make Qin Chao his subordinate.


    Although Qin Chao has repeatedly opposed our sect, but this guy is a talent. He had just entered the cultivation world not long ago, but he was already at thete stage of Foundation Establishment. If he was given more time, he would probably end up like Shen Qing, bing a powerhouse of the cultivation world!


    If he subdued Qin Chao and refined Shen Qing into a corpse puppet, then who in the cultivation world could stop the Yan Luo Sect¡¯s recovery! Ha ha-ha, at that time, Yama Minamiya will not only be a demonic sect, but he will also be the number one sect in the cultivation world!


    At that time, how could that fox girl from the Demonic Beast Sect not follow him?


    How could these hypocritical cultivators of prestigious sects not worship him?


    Hmph!


    "Follow me and you can conquer the entire world together!"


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not that ambitious.¡± Qin Chaoughed coldly and waved his hand, cutting off a few of the Evil Infants. ¡°I am not ming you, Doctor. I do not have the desire to conquer the world.¡±


    "Then die!" Shen Dong fiercely roared and waved his Yama Minamiya banner.


    More and more Evil Infants flew out from the white g while crying.


    In total, there were over two thousand Evil Infants floating densely in the air. Even the cultivators below felt chills run down their spine.


    With so many Evil Infants, my God, how many babies were killed!


    However, that Shen Dong appeared to not be ashamed and instead felt honored. He smiled evilly as he controlled the white g to attack Qin Chao.


    Two thousand Evil Infants spewed out blood at the same time. It was as if a rain of blood had fallen.


    Wherever the blood arrow hit, ck holes would appear.


    Many cultivators hurriedly began to use their own defensive magic to block those prisons.


    The defensive magical formation of a few people with underground cultivations was actually corroded by the blood arrows, causing the blood rain to ssh onto their bodies.


    Amidst the wails, the flesh and bones of these cultivators quickly melted, eventually turning into a pool of dirty blood.


    Some of the female disciples couldn¡¯t help but vomit after seeing this terrifying scene.


    They were only affected by the blood rain. The real center of the blood rain was Qin Chao.


    ¡°You really take good care of me.¡± Qin Chao¡¯s heart pounded wildly as his face remained expressionless.


    Although he had trained in the Vajra Scripture, he was afraid that he would still be unable to withstand such an intense and powerful attack.


    As for the Yin Yang Bell, this defensive artefact had also been shattered by the Fire and Nine Dragons Seal just now. If he wanted to recover, he would have to spend some time on it.


    All of a sudden, Qin Chao did not know how to deal with the blood rain.


    Although he knew military swordsmanship, he did not know the most basic defensive swordsmanship.


    While he was in a daze, a rain of blood had alreadynded on his body, producing rows and rows of green smoke.


    The Diamond Sutra¡¯s defense continued to fall down, as if there was a voice constantly reporting back to Qin Chao.


    Defense energy, 60%, 50%, 40% ¡­


    The true essence in his body was also constantly decreasing. The energy contained within this blood rain was too terrifying ¡­


    With a thought, the Evil King Sword in his hand suddenly shed its golden color and returned to its original ck color. The Evil King Sword seemed to be saying something, transmitting it into the heart of Qin Chao.


    ¡°Evil King Sword, I¡¯ll leave it to you ¡­¡± The Evil King Sword in Qin Chao¡¯s hand emitted an intense ck light.


    ¡°Evil King and Half Moon Kill!¡± Qin Chao brandished a white light ball which was wrapped in a ck light. The Half Moon ughter Ball didn¡¯t fly up, but wrapped around the entire Qin Chao.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to hell together!¡± With a ball of light, Qin Chao leaped up. The rain of blood fell on the surface of the ball of light and melted together with the energy of the Half Moon Kill.


    Qin Chao¡¯s speed was very fast. With the Evil King Sword under his feet, the Wind Riding Sword carried him and instantly rushed towards Shen Dong who was in the sky.


    At this time, Shen Dong was still dancing the white g. Seeing Qin Chao dashing back, he was also shocked.


    He could feel the power contained in that Half Moon Kill. If it crashed into his body, it would definitely not be easy to withstand.


    "Protect!" Shen Dong changed the direction of the white g and the Evil Infants in the air immediately gathered together, forming a defensive around the Evil Spirit.


    "Bang!" Qin Chao did not care about the defensive and crashed head-on into it.


    The intense explosion caused everyone¡¯s heart to quiver.


    It was as if a huge fireworks disy had exploded in the sky. Countless evil spirits turned into a ball of fire and fell down from the sky.


    A ck-robed figure was pushed out of the explosion. Impressively, it was the Yama Minamiya¡¯s Sect Leader, Shen Dong. He was like a kite with a broken string, falling far away on the field.


    The light wave from the explosion gradually dispersed, revealing the figure of Qin Chao. He floated in the air like a demon god, standing upright and looking down on all living things.

 Chapter 281 We’ll see

    Chapter 281 We¡¯ll see


    After exchanging a blow with the Yama Minamiya Sect¡¯s leader, it was Shen Dong who suffered a loss and was sent flying.


    As for Qin Chao, he stood there like a demon god, unmoving.


    However, blood began to flow out from the corners of his mouth, his nostrils and his ears.


    It seemed that this time, he himself was not lightly injured.


    The Yama Minamiya Banner in Shen Dong¡¯s hand was really strange. Not only did Xie Wang¡¯s Half Moon Kill injure the Yama Minamiya, it also injured him.


    "Good boy!" Shen Dong flipped himself over and jumped up from the spot hended on. He furiously said, "You dare to harm this seat C. Good, you must die today!"


    After saying that, Shen Dong made a hand seal. And suddenly, Qin Chao felt a sudden gust of wind behind their ears. Su Ji was loudly reminding him as well.


    "Be careful!"


    To be honest, the true essence in the body of Qin Chao was seriously damaged. He took out a Returning Energy Pill and stuffed it into his mouth while lowering his head.


    The Returning Energy Pill entered his body and turned into threads of Yuan Qi, nourishing his Qi Sea.


    And above his head, a ck shadow flew by, it was the one controlled by Hu Ke.


    The power of this female zombie, even if she made a move, could not be underestimated. She was on the same level as a middle stage cultivator¡¯s spell. After being controlled by Shen Dong, she reached the end of the spell stage.


    Qin Chao pulled back and gave Hu Ke a palm, wanting to force the female zombie to retreat.


    Who would have thought that instead, it was his own palm that hurt, causing him to retreat several steps.


    This Hu Ke¡¯s body was originally that of a zombie, but now it was as if he had absorbed the corpse aura, and his body was as tough as steel.


    At the same time, the other disciples of Yama Minamiya also controlled another wave of corpse men, which replenished their auras, and encircled those righteous cultivators.


    For the first time, Qin Chao felt powerless.


    ¡°Kid, as Rakshasi Sect¡¯s sessor, is that all you have?¡± Seeing that victory was within his grasp, Shen Dong could not help butugh out loud. ¡°When I kill you, I will use the Art of Soul Search to find your Nine Netherpassage Technique and the cultivation method of the Vajra Scripture!¡± At that time, I will be the number one person in all of history! ¡°At that time, he will dominate the world, hahaha!¡±


    Qin Chao was furious in his heart. This Yan Luo Sect¡¯s leader was too ambitious. To rule the world, those who had such thoughts didn¡¯t seem to have a good ending.


    "There is another way to reverse the situation in Qin Chao!"


    Just when Qin Chao had no idea, a voice suddenly sounded in their ears.


    The voice was familiar. It was Li Baishan!


    Qin Chao looked around, but did not find Li Baishan!


    It seemed that he had used some sort of secret technique to transmit his voice to his ears.


    Good heavens, it seems like this Li Baishan is also extraordinary!


    ¡°The sword in your hand, if I¡¯m not wrong, should be the Evil King Sword.¡± Li Baishan¡¯s voice sounded calm, but there was also a hint of surprise in it, ¡°This sword caused a bloodbath a thousand years ago. It was said that it had long since disappeared, but who would have thought that it would appear in your hands.¡±


    What does the reversal of the situation have to do with the Evil King Sword in my hands? Qin Chao did not understand.


    "This treasured sword of yours has both a normal and super form. Super form, it was the Scarlet Emperor Evil King Sword. The Scarlet Emperor Evil King Sword was the nemesis of all evil. As long as you use the Scarlet Emperor Evil King Sword to the limit, pierce into the ground and scare away the Zombie King. Those Corpse Kings that had lost the support of the corpse aura became trash. ¡°Yama Minamiya, that¡¯s all you got.¡±


    Qin Chao¡¯s eyes lit up. So there was such a method. It seemed that the heavens would never give up.


    ¡°However, this method is very dangerous. If the Crimson Emperor Evil Emperor Sword isn¡¯t in its peak state and goes to scare the Zombie King, I¡¯m afraid that if it can¡¯t be scared, it will anger it. Everyone on scene might be killed by it.¡±


    Li Baishan reminded.


    But no matter how difficult the method was, Qin Chao was willing to give it a try.


    While dodging the attacks of Hu Ke, he circted the Vajra Scripture in his body and temporarily used the Nine Hell Technique to block the attack.


    His eyes suddenly turned golden as the Evil King Sword in his hand was gilded. The Scarlet Emperor Evil King Sword once again appeared in front of everyone.


    ¡°Roar!¡± As soon as the Scarlet Emperor Evil King Sword appeared, golden light flourished. Hu Ke couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and took two steps back.


    ¡°Scarlet Emperor Evil King Sword, I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡± Qin Chao poured all the power in their body into the Evil King Sword.


    The golden de became even brighter.


    In this ce, it was as if a small sun was rising.


    All the Corpse Kings on the field were frightened as they wailed together.


    ¡°What kind of sword is this, to have such power!¡± Yama Minamiya¡¯s Sect Leader Shen Dong was also panicking as he stared at the Scarlet Demon King Sword in Qin Chao¡¯s hands.


    ¡°That¡¯s not enough, the Evil King Sword is not enough ¡­¡± Qin Chao would never forget that in his minor dimension, the Scarlet Emperor Evil King Sword had transformed into the appearance of a huge golden-red light sword.


    Even though his current appearance was very strong, he definitely couldn¡¯t scare off the Zombie King!


    "Give me some more strength!" "Evil King Sword!" Qin Chao circted all the true energy in his body and sent it into the Evil King Sword. However, the light on the Evil King Sword seemed to have reached its limit and there would not be any more changes.


    It was different from the lesser dimension. In the real world, if the realm of Qin Chao was not sufficient, one would not be able to summon the true form of the Evil King Sword.


    "Benefactor, I am here to lend you a hand!" The Dharma Idol suddenly formed a Seal, the Six Armed Wisdom Seal. It sealed all of the mana in its body within the huge handprint before attacking Qin Chao.


    "Bang!" With a loud sound, the huge palm hit the back of Qin Chao.


    Qin Chao did not dodge. He knew that the Dharma Idol would not lie.


    Sure enough, after the huge palm exploded on his back, Qin Chao felt the power in their body enter a peak state. Then, the door to the final level of the Foundation Establishment Stage, suddenly seemed to be pushed by someone, entering the sacred art in an instant.


    When the power reached its peak, Qin Chao gained their own understanding of magic.


    Everything was natural ¡­


    Whether it was demonic techniques or buddhist techniques, when one cultivated to the end, the results would be the same.


    In truth, divine abilities and divine abilities weren¡¯t meant to fight at all. They were a method to fight against the Heaven¡¯s Might. Once he stepped into the thunder tribtion, the heavenly might would descend.


    At that time, he would have no choice but to rely on his magic tools and divine abilities to resist the Heaven¡¯s Might.


    With the help of the Dharma Idol, the external force of the Nascent Soul Stage, the Quintessential Essence in Qin Chao was like a surging river as it gushed into the Evil King Sword.


    On the Evil King Sword, the golden light seemed to have finally reached its limit and began to condense.


    Finally, a huge golden-red sword appeared in the hands of Qin Chao.


    This was the extraordinary shape of the Scarlet Emperor Evil King Sword, an existence that could scare away the Zombie King.


    "Evil King Sword, go!"


    Seeing this sword, Qin Chao rejoiced, the body of the sword stabbed into the ground.


    Just like cutting tofu, the treasured sword easily entered the soil.


    The previously calm ground suddenly began to tremble. A voice was faintly discernable as it wailed again.


    At the same time, all the King Corpse, including Hu Ke, also started wailing.


    They all seemed to be suffering the same pain.


    And on the earth, there was an extremely terrifying power that was fighting against Qin Chao.


    Qin Chao knew that this was the Zombie King who was about to awaken.


    "Evil King Sword!" "Kill him for me!" Qin Chao was quite angry with this Zombie King, you should just sleep well, get up and do whatever you want! Not only were there so many innocent people dead, they were even taken advantage of by Yama Minamiya!


    The Evil King Sword suddenly disappeared from Qin Chao¡¯s hands and instantly sank into the ground.


    Through the Evil King Sword, Qin Chao seemed to see a ck figure looking at them with eyes as cold as ice.


    With just that one nce, Qin Chao¡¯s entire body went cold!


    What level of power was that! This was definitely not something he could deal with right now!


    Qin Chao secretly bit his tongue, letting the pain stimte his body no longer stiff.


    He controlled the Evil King Sword and continued to chase after the ck figure.


    "Kid, how dare you disturb my sleep!"


    The ck shadow actually sent him a message.


    "When Ie out, it will be your death!"


    With that, the ck shadow suddenly ran into the soil and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    And because of the Zombie King¡¯s departure, the ck gas that had been enveloping the academy started to dissipate.


    Without the support of the corpse aura, the movement of the King Corpse became very slow. Some cultivators had actually chopped off their heads with a wave of their swords.


    "The corpse energy has disappeared!"


    ¡°That¡¯s great, the Zombie King seems to have run away!¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s that demonic path devil Luo, it¡¯s actually saving us!¡±


    Everyone could not believe this fact, but it was indeed Qin Chao that saved them. Not only that, in order to save them, Qin had even offended that terrifying Zombie King.


    Zombie Kings, all of them were at the Golden Body Realm. As long as they stepped into the thunder tribtion, they were invincible existences.


    As for Qin Chao, they had just stepped through the threshold of the sacred art. If it wasn¡¯t for the Evil King Sword, the Nine Netherpassage Technique and the unique magic items and divine abilities, his cultivation level wouldn¡¯t even be worth mentioning.


    However, no matter what, after cultivating for less than a year, he went from a mortal to a sacred cultivation world. The speed of Qin Chao¡¯s growth left everyone dumbstruck.


    The credit for this was not only due to his innate demonic body.


    "Qin Chao, the good deed you did!" Seeing that the situation had already passed, Shen Dong angrily shouted, "We¡¯ll see, I will definitely take revenge for this!"


    With that, his body turned into a sinister ck smoke, as if he was about to lead his disciples and flee.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going!¡± Qin Chao immediately brandished the outstanding form of the Evil King Sword that had yet to recover. As for Shen Dong and the others, they fled even faster. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared from the sports field.


    The treasured sword of Qin Chao only had enough time to cut a small piece of ck smoke.


    Even though the other party had escaped, no matter what, the scheme by Yama Minamiya this time could be considered a failure.


    Seeing Shen Dong and the rest escape, the power within Qin Chao also dissipated. Leaning on his sword, he almost sat on the ground.


    He had expended too much energy today, and his injuries were severe as well. There were many ces where the wound had been left. For a short period of time, he could not even deal with them by relying on his healing powers.


    The consumption of true essence was enormous, so his recovery ability was naturally reduced by a lot.


    "Daoist Master Qin, although the two of you are opposing, I still want to thank you today."


    Jiang Yifan sheathed his sword and sped his fists towards Qin Chao.

 Chapter 282 Defending Mistress Saber!

    Chapter 282 Defending Mistress Saber!


    Regardless of whether Qin Chao was from a demonic sect or not, it was a fact that he had saved so many sects today.


    Furthermore, under the attacks of so many experts, he was able to maintain his invincibility and perseverance until now. Perhaps, his fame would soon spread throughout the cultivation world.


    Especially since he was able to break Shen Qing¡¯s sh Heaven Sword, such wit and power was something that everyone admired.


    ¡°Mount Hua has expressed its gratitude here and owes Daoist Master Qin a favor. I will definitely repay you in the future!¡±


    Since the Zombie King had already escaped, there was no longer a need for him to remain. Jiang Yifan faced Qin Chao and clenched his fists. Then, he pulled his junior brother and left with a leap.


    ¡°Emei also thanks Daoist Master Qin for saving us!¡± Qing Xiu was not the one who couldn¡¯t distinguish between right and wrong. She said to Qin Chao, ¡°Emei will definitely return this favor in the future. However, since you are in the Path of Demon, we will still be enemies the next time we meet. You are not a bad person. I hope for you, Daoist Master Qin, to leave the demonic path and return to the right path as soon as possible.¡±


    After saying this, Qing Xiu left with his two disciples.


    Yuan Meng held the treasured sword for her master, gave Qin Chao a deep look, and then left on the colorful cloud.


    ¡°The next time we meet, I will beat you up very miserably.¡± Mo Yangzi was still as haughty as ever. Even though he had exhausted all of hisbat strength earlier, he was still calm andposed.


    No matter what, Mo Yangzi would never let go of his pride.


    ¡°Big Brother Qin, I am Chu Feng. I wee you to visit our Wudang Mountain from now on!¡± As for the little Daoist, Chu Feng stared at Qin Chao, his eyes flickering with admiration.


    As for his martial uncle, Daoist Priest Jiu, he suddenly didn¡¯t know where to go. Ever since the Zombie King ran off, he couldn¡¯t see him.


    ¡°Qin Chao, if you want to return to the right path, the entrance of Piao Piao Peak will always be open for you.¡±


    In Flower Mother¡¯s words, there was already some intention of winning her over.


    However, Qin Chao understood another meaning. Regarding the Floating Peak, did the flower mother have the final say? Now, what exactly was the identity of the flower mother on Piao Peak?


    He had heard from Su Ji before that out of the eight great sects, the Floating Peak was the most unusual.


    Within the Floating Peak, as long as you were focused on achieving Immortal Ascension, they were willing to amodate any alien race. This included the Fey and the Devil Dao.


    It was said that one of the Elders of the Floating Peak used to be the Devil King of the Devil Dao. Later on, after the devil king hadprehended the Dao Arts and seen through the secrets of heaven, he no longer wanted to kill anyone. He wholeheartedly cultivated the Dao, and then he threw himself onto the Floating Peak.


    ¡°I think I won¡¯t go for the time being, but I thank the flower mother for her kind intentions.¡± Qin Chao also sped his fists and said apologetically to the flower mother, ¡°I¡¯m different from you guys. I have worldly affairs.¡± So, staying in Su Nan City is my best choice. "


    ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll part ways here. We¡¯ll meet again in the future.¡± The flower mother did not act pretentiously and left with Bai Jiao.


    ¡°Qin Chao, you forced the Zombie King away with a false appearance. You want Mount Shu to owe you a favor? You¡¯re not even close!¡± Shen Yu held onto her Nethermoon Sword and shouted to Qin Chao, ¡°In the future, I will kill you once more when I see you!¡±


    ¡°Monster, don¡¯t think that just because you defeated my Martial Uncle Shen that you will feel very powerful.¡± Xu Renfeng also sneered, ¡°My Uncle-Master was defeated by your trick.¡± In terms of strength, she can kill you with one hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll kill you myself the next time we meet!¡±


    ¡°Feng, Yu¡¯er,e back with me.¡± Shen Qing only nced coldly at Qin Chao for a moment before she let out a shout and had her two juniors carry her away on their swords.


    She couldn¡¯t use her cultivation technique for the time being. She even needed the help of others to control the sword.


    It could be said that today, the invincible Icy Jade Immortal was at a huge disadvantage in Qin Chao.


    The other small sects also scattered like birds and beasts. Soon, only two people from Mount Song, Qin Chao, and the newly awakened Hu Ke were left on the field.


    ¡°Almsgiver, I have seen all that you have done today.¡± The Dharma Idol sped his hands together and said to Qin Chao, ¡°Therefore, I do not hesitate to expend my own Zhen Yuan to help my Benefactor break through the sacred art.¡± ¡°I hope that the Almsgiver can continue to maintain this pure heart. Even though he is in the demonic path, he can still wholeheartedly turn to the Buddha.¡±


    As long as he was willing to offer the Buddha, his Dharma Idol would also feel that it was not bad.


    ¡°Monk, you always meddle in other people¡¯s business.¡± Qin Chao curled his lips, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t help me, I can still break through the sacred art.¡± Besides, you weren¡¯t just helping me. You were saving everyone. "


    ¡°Almsgiver is right, this humble monk has made his appearance.¡± The Dharma Idol closed his eyes and chanted a Buddhist prayer, ¡°Amitabha ¡­¡± As for thedy over there, I can see that you don¡¯t have any malice in you. ¡°But after all, it is an evil thing. I hope that you can convert to my buddhist faith, and I am willing to help you wash away the filth on your body.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid my lifespan will also be greatly reduced.¡± Hu was amused, ¡°After I surpass my limits, I will be like an ordinary person, and I will have to experience life, death, sickness, and death.¡±


    ¡°My body is nothing but a stinky leather bag. Only by being willing to part with this leather bag can I achieve good results.¡±


    He advised.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I still have a lot of things that I can¡¯t let go of. I don¡¯t want to die yet.¡± Hu Ke shook his head, ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, Master.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I will not force you.¡± ¡°The Zombie King was forced to leave, and this monk will chase after his breath.¡± I hope that the next time the Zombie Kinges out, our Benefactor will be able to help. "


    The Scarlet Demon King Sword in the hands of Qin Chao was the bane of evil beings. Killing a powerful being like the Zombie King naturally required a portion of Qin Chao¡¯s strength.


    ¡°It depends on my mood when the timees!¡± If I wasn¡¯t worried about Su Ji¡¯s safety, I really don¡¯t want to interfere in this mess. Now that the Zombie King is targeting me, if Ie looking for you, isn¡¯t that courting death!


    Aren¡¯t your sects supposed to have great masters? When the timees, just send one or two of them out and get rid of the Zombie King. Why do you have to send out the younger generation? What a mess.


    Qin Chao thought to himself but he did not say it out loud.


    ¡°Qin Chao ¡­¡± After everyone had finished speaking, Su Ji walked over with reddened eyes. Under the dumbfounded gazes of Hu Ke, she hugged Qin Chao.


    ¡°Bad guy, I already said that I won¡¯t let youe. Why did you still appear?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about you. Little girl is so weak, I can leave you alone here.¡± Qin Chao hugged their woman tightly, and their hearts were filled with emotion.


    We¡¯re all still alive.


    ¡°You guys ¡­¡± ¡°You two are actually lovers?¡± Hu Ke covered her mouth as he looked in disbelief at the pair of man and woman who did not seem to have anyone else by them.


    ¡°Yes, let me introduce you. This is my woman, Su Ji.¡±


    Qin Chao nodded, embracing Su Ji and introducing her to Hu Ke.


    ¡°Hello, Zombie Sis.¡± In the arms of Qin, Su Ji was exceptionally sweet. She smiled at him.


    However, Su Ji still secretly felt that something was wrong. This zombie was very beautiful. He had to keep an eye on Qin Chao and not let him go off the rails!


    That¡¯s right, there seems to be an appointment for a year. Ah, how annoying! This year, without his eyes, Qin Chao will definitely not be honest!


    Thinking of this, Su Ji was extremely upset. This year seemed to be very short for cultivators like them. But for two sweet couples, it was a year-long ordeal.


    ¡°I never thought that the Buddhist disciples would fall in love with the Devil Dao ¡­¡± Hu Ke shook his head, ¡°If those righteous sects find out, you two will definitely be chased by them.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± However, Qin Chao waved it off. ¡°Although my cultivation is currently very weak, one day, I will be the most powerful demon god standing on top of the pyramid of the cultivation world.¡± ¡°At that time, I¡¯d like to see who dares to stop me from being with Su Ji!¡±


    ¡°Even if I die, I will die with you.¡± Su Ji was so moved by these words that she held onto Qin Chao¡¯s waist without letting go.


    ¡°Go, Crow¡¯s Mouth, we will not die!¡± Qin Chao pinched Su Ji¡¯s delicate nose and said, ¡°Therefore, you must wait for me. Once I break through to the Nascent Soul Stage, even if your masteres, he will not be able to stop me.¡±


    Qin Chao was the Twin Devils. The difficulty of cultivation was several times higher than that of ordinary cultivators, but the mana in the realm was also several times stronger than that of ordinary cultivators.


    Now that he had reached Foundation Establishment, he was already able to challenge a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator.


    However, as long as he mastered the fifth level of the Nine Serenities Summoning Technique, he believed that even if he could not defeat Shen Qing next time, he would at least be able to fight her in a draw.


    Therefore, what he needed to do now was to desperately increase his own strength and quickly refine his Yang Spirit from the Yin God to be an Immortal Soul.


    ¡°Alright, since you two aren¡¯t afraid, I can only support you two.¡±


    Hu Ke shrugged her shoulders. She left two people with a mobile number, ¡°My name is Hu Ke, this is my mobile phone.¡± ¡°I work at the First Hospital. If you need any helpter, call me.¡±


    After saying that, Hu Ke no longer hesitated and turned around to leave.


    ¡°This female zombie is pretty good.¡± Su Ji looked at the disappearing figure of Hu Ke and said to Qin Chao.


    ¡°Hmm, not bad.¡± This female zombie was an evil creature, but to be able to rid herself of her internal demons and even be a doctor, saving her life and healing her wounds, it was indeed rare.


    ¡°Well, you!¡± Su Ji was like a kitten whose tail had been stepped on. She jumped up and pinched Qin Chao¡¯s waist a few times. ¡°I told you she was so pretty. You must have some thoughts!¡± ¡°As expected, you let me ask!¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Qin Chao quickly exined, ¡°I mean her character!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s not pretty?¡±


    ¡°Hmm ¡­¡± ¡°It is indeed beautiful¡­¡± Qin Chao nodded subconsciously.


    ¡°Indeed!¡± Su Ji was filled with grief and indignation. ¡°Qin Chao, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±


    After speaking, Su Ji bit down on Qin Chao¡¯s shoulders. Qin Chao hurriedly retracted their Vajra Sutra to prevent Su Ji¡¯s teeth from falling out.


    But now, Su Ji had bitten her painfully.


    ¡°Wa, what, you¡¯re a God Horse?¡±


    ¡°I will punish you!¡± I¡¯ll leave you a memento! During this year, you are not allowed to look at other girls! Otherwise, I will cut you into a thousand pieces with my knife! "


    ¡°What the hell¡­ Is that Saber Technique?¡±


    ¡°Defending Mistress Saber!¡±

 Chapter 283 Buying

    Chapter 283 Buying


    Sunan City, a Japanese restaurant.


    Li Xue, wearing her professional attire, sat there with dignity.


    Opposite her sat two short Japanese men.


    One of them was wearing a Daoist robe, and there was a ruckus on his lips. It was Yamamoto Michio.


    At this time, this old man looked at Li Xue as if he was very clear on his words, but there was a trace of lust in his eyes that was well concealed by him.


    The Japanese man beside him seemed to be one of his subordinates. He continuously poured wine, dishes, and food for Yamamoto to serve him.


    ¡°Mr. Yamamoto, thank you very much for giving us the chance to advertise this Heavenly Eagle advertisement. You can leave the list to us.¡± As Li Xue spoke, she picked up a ss of sake and said, ¡°I, Li Xue, am here to thank Mr. Yamamoto. Don¡¯t worry, ourpany has a very good reputation, I promise that I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±


    As she spoke, Li Xue finished the cup of sake in one gulp.


    The cup was small and the sake of wine wasn¡¯t strong, so even if she drank it all in one gulp, Li Xue wouldn¡¯t feel any difort. Compared to the day of Qin Chao, the amount of time spent on drinking two and a half cups of wine was far too small.


    ¡°Director Li, there¡¯s no need to be so courteous.¡± Yamamoto waved his hand and said righteously, ¡°The reason I gave you this advertisement was because I believe in yourpany¡¯s capabilities.¡± ¡°But today, I didn¡¯t invite Miss Li to a drink to talk about this.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± This time, Li Xue was a little surprised. She blinked her beautiful eyes and asked, ¡°I wonder what else Mr. Yamamoto is looking for me for?¡± ¡°I feel that since everyone is so happy today, why don¡¯t we take advantage of this time to sign the contract and then discuss the details of the advertisement.¡±


    ¡°Miss Li!¡± Yamamoto waved again, saying, ¡°I know, you Chinese like to talk about work at tables.¡± But I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t like it personally. Drinking meant drinking. Let¡¯s not talk about work first. ¡°The reason I¡¯m looking for Miss Li today is to talk about you, Miss Li.¡±


    ¡°My own business?¡± Li Xue faintly felt that something wasn¡¯t right, but she still wore a faint professional smile on her face as she asked, ¡°Mister Yamamoto is really warm-hearted. Don¡¯t you know what you care about?¡±


    "Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t beat around the bush and just say so. ¡°Miss Li, I¡¯ve always felt that with your intelligence, working for the Heavenly Eagle Company is a waste of your talent!¡±


    Yamamoto finally said his purpose, ¡°I hope Miss Li cane to ourpany.¡± ¡°Our Di Yang Corporation is also a multi-national enterprise with strong capital. If youe to ourpany, you can get better treatment and better development!¡±


    Are they trying to dig me up for a job?


    Li Xue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. At the moment Yamamoto finished speaking, she did have a little bit of hesitation.


    Seeing Li Xue lower her head as if deep in thought, Yamamoto Michio smiledcently as he yed with the exquisite wine cup in his hand.


    Toe to Di Yang, this was a huge temptation. Yamamoto thought to himself. It was just a small advertisingpany¡¯s business manager. It was very easy to bribe her.


    And this woman was so beautiful, hmph, that if she had a little more, she would climb into her own bed.


    It was a pleasure to listen to those beautiful Chinese women under her.


    In fact, this time, the ck Dragon will be theunch of the invasion of Su-Nan City¡¯s several major financial groups. In order to take over the economy of the north, the ck Dragon will also use some ruthless medicine.


    However, Yamamoto Michio was a very steady person. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to take a bite out of the Heavenly Dragon Corporation.


    The Heavenly Dragon Corporation was too huge, and Long Tianzheng was very shrewd. If he went to bite the Heavenly Dragon Corporation, not only would he not be able to move Long Tianzheng, he might even be countered.


    It was better to first recruit some of the smallerpanies under Long Tianzheng. These smallpanies all had some odd shares in the Heavenly Dragon Corporation. As long as he gathered them all together, he would have the capital to challenge the Heavenly Dragon Corporation.


    The food must be eaten, one bite at a time, bit by bit.


    As for Li Xue, at this moment, her thoughts were filled with thousands of thoughts.


    To be honest, the Japanese Di Yang Corporation was apany that many people were so desperate to enter. The Japanesepany was wealthy and wealthy, and its staff were well-off.


    But Li Xue always felt a little ufortable working under the Japanese. Li Xue would not have epted that they would have Chinese employees kneel to them on a whim.


    How could I, Li Xue, kneel to my parents? How could I possibly kneel to you Japanese.


    Furthermore, if that guy from Qin Chao knew that he had been stolen by the Japanese, he would definitelyugh at him.


    Thinking of this, Li Xue resolutely raised her head and said to Yamamoto Michio.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Yamamoto, but I can¡¯t agree to your request.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yamamoto Michio was not surprised. Instead, he continued to sit on his wine cup, slightly raising his eyebrows.


    The assistant wearing a ck suit beside him quickly said.


    ¡°Miss Li, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to refuse.¡± He knelt there and slowly said to Li Xue, ¡°This time, our Di Yang Corporation is very sincere in inviting Miss Li to join us.¡± ¡°After you arrive, the position of the head of thepany¡¯s business department will be yours.¡±


    The head of Di Yang Company¡¯s business department! The right to this position was much higher than the rights to the same position in the Heavenly Eagle Company. The sry was also much higher!


    This was definitely a huge temptation. For his sake, this Di Yang Corporation had invested a lot of their capital!


    If he could earn enough money, he might be able to leave Su Nan City and go to other branches of Di Yang Corporation to get rid of his deceased husband¡¯s rogue father.


    Noticing that Li Xue¡¯s heart was moved, the suited man lightly smiled and said, ¡°Such a good condition, I believe Miss Li will definitely not refuse.¡± ¡°However, Miss Li still needs to agree to one condition in order to achieve this position.¡±


    You have a condition? Li Xue¡¯s many years of experience in the shopping mall immediately made her vignt.


    As expected, there was no such thing as a free lunch. She did not speak, but continued to listen.


    ¡°We hope Miss Li can give you a 5% share of the Heavenly Eagle Group.¡± The suited man said on behalf of Yamamoto Michio.


    Not only Li Xue, they had also secretly interacted with many of the Heavenly Eagle Group¡¯s shareholders. Some have agreed to sell shares, but there are still a few hardliners who have disagreed. There were still some people who didn¡¯t say anything for the time being as if they were waiting to see what would happen.


    So that was their goal.


    Li Xue understood in her heart, and she startedughing.


    ¡°Mr. Yamamoto is joking, I will absolutely not sell this shares.¡±


    The shares of the Eagle Company, the joint property of himself and his dead husband, would not be sold to the Japanese no matter what.


    ¡°Miss Li, don¡¯t make a hasty decision.¡± Yamamoto spoke again, and there was a hint of unrepulsiveness in his voice, ¡°We are willing to offer twenty million to buy your shares.¡±


    20 million! Li Xue was startled in her heart. She knew that ording to the market price, the shares in her hand was only worth 10 million. These Japanese were too rich and overbearing. They actually offered twice as much!


    Yamamoto Michio was also very satisfied with Li Xue¡¯s surprised expression. He was determined to obtain this 5% shares.


    But Li Xue still shook her head. This was her limit. If she sold it, there would be nothing left between her and her dead husband.


    20 million. If she were to sell everything in exchange for it, Li Xue would feel like her hands were on fire when she held it in her hand!


    ¡°Miss Li, 20 million is no longer a small sum.¡± This woman actually dared to reject him! Yamamoto Michio¡¯s eyes were filled with anger, and his voice became icy cold.


    ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s not about money.¡± Li Xue felt that she could no longer continue the discussion. She stood up, slightly bowed to Yamamoto and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this first today. I hope that Mr. Yamamoto can consider his business matters.¡± ¡°I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, do you think our business can continue to work together after you leave?¡± Yamamoto Michio grunted coldly.


    Li Xue, who had just taken a step forward, stopped for a moment. But soon, she returned to normal.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter, Mr. Yamamoto. There is a saying in China that there is no benevolence in buying and selling. ¡°Then I hope that if there¡¯s a chance in the future, we can cooperate.¡±


    The Japanese are no pushover. Li Xue silently thought in her heart that it was better to leave first.


    After she left, Yamamoto finally got angry.


    With a p, he shattered the wooden table in front of him.


    ¡°That woman is really shameless!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yamamoto, don¡¯t get angry!¡± His subordinate quickly persuaded, ¡°For such a woman, it¡¯s not worth it!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± She thought that she was something. If it wasn¡¯t to control the Eagle Group, I would have gone to her! "


    If Yamamoto had been a fire dragon, he would probably be spewing fire from his nostrils by now.


    ¡°Heavenly Eagle Group, Heavenly Dragon Group, and the entire Su Nan City will all belong to us!¡±


    With a wave of his hand, Yamamoto Michio said to his subordinate, ¡°Show me some patience and get rid of that woman!¡± ¡°Before I finish her off, it¡¯s her turn a hundred times. I want her to die a shameful death!¡±


    With that, Yamamoto Michioughed, ¡°Hmmph, I want to let those shareholders who don¡¯t agree to see what happens to those who oppose me, Yamamoto Michio!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Yamamoto, I will do it.¡± Yamamoto No.78, the chief of the ck Dragon¡¯s Hall in China, had already controlled and tolerated many things. He gave the order, and the man did so without dy.


    Thest time he failed at assassinating a bodyguard and was killed cleanly, Yamamoto Michio was furious for a long time.


    For this reason, he even specifically transferred a few Junior Mentors from the headquarters to help him sweep the tail in case something came up.


    ¡°Hmph, it was first the imperial court¡¯s thousand generations, and now it¡¯s this woman!¡± Yamamoto grabbed a bottle of sake from the side and took a fierce gulp, ¡°These untactful women, one day, I will make you ept my joy!¡±


    With that, he exerted force with his hand and forcefully crushed the wine bottle.


    The wine flowed down his hand and spilled all over the floor.

 Chapter 284 Him Again!

    Chapter 284 Him Again!


    ¡°Qin Chao, clean up and apany me to buy a car.¡± In the office, Li Xue picked up the coat hanging on the wall and said to Qin Chao.


    ¡°What, Boss Li, are we finally going to buy a car?¡± Qin Chao lifted their heads from stealing food and looked at the beautiful female superior in front of them.


    ¡°En, I got quite a bit of dividends from the list that you gave mest time.¡± Li Xue said to Qin Chao, ¡°I thought about it for a moment, I think it¡¯s better to buy a car. When I meet other customers, I can also gain some face.¡±


    ¡°Divide the dividends!¡± Now that he mentioned money, Qin Chao¡¯s eyes turned red, ¡°How much money did you split, do you have a share of me?¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve helped so much, of course you have your share.¡± Li Xue saw that Qin Chao was somewhat anxious, it was funny and strange.


    From the looks of Qin Chao, it didn¡¯t seem like someone who was short on money. Any friend could borrow a Mercedes. If it was an ordinary person, who would have such power?


    But why did he act like he was in need of money?


    This man was too strange. Li Xue believed that after so many years in the shopping mall, she could be considered to have read countless people. She could tell with a nce what many men were thinking and what they were doing.


    Only this guy in front of him seemed to be different. He looked like an unserious Xu You, but when he got serious, it made women feel that he was very reliable.


    The only thing that dissatisfied Li Xue was that his mouth was too flowery. She always joked with herself, making her blush secretly.


    ¡°How much?¡± Qin Chao did not know that Li Xue was thinking about his own matters. He had the great ambition to earn 5 million RMB per year, so naturally, he was very concerned about money.


    If he couldn¡¯t get the money, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take Su Ji back.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a small amount. Your dividends are a total of five thousand yuan. After that, register your bank card and I will call your card.¡±


    Li Xue said.


    Qin Chao¡¯s face fell, ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only five thousand.¡±


    Five thousand. Three zeros away from five million! Since Boss Xin had such a huge sum of money, why did he get such a small sum of money?


    ¡°You¡¯re only an assistant now, so the percentages are small.¡± Li Xue seemed to see through the thoughts of Qin Chao and said to him, ¡°But if you need money, I can lend you money for my car first.¡±


    ¡°Ah, there¡¯s no need!¡± Qin Chao waved his hand. Compared to the five million, one hundred and twenty thousand was nothing. Qin Chao secretly calcted that if he made money from work, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to get five hundred thousand a year, let alone five hundred million.


    It looked like he would have to think of some other methods.


    He actually refused his help? Li Xue could tell that Qin Chao was also a guy who cared about face. So, she said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, lending this money to you requires interest.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll lend it to you. You just have to pay a monthly interest of 0.02%. That¡¯ll do.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your good intentions, Director Li.¡± Qin Chao knew that Li Xue sincerely wanted to help him, but those five million could not be borrowed, so he had to rely on his own hands to earn it.


    Furthermore, Qin Chao did not like such opportunistic methods. He was a cultivator. Did he still have to rely on a woman¡¯s money to prove himself to others?


    ¡°For the time being, I do notck money. I will only becking one yearter.¡±


    ¡°A yearter?¡± Li Xue was at a loss when she heard this.


    ¡°Uh, Director Li, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go get a car.¡±


    The two of them packed up briefly and then walked out of the office.


    The elevator had already been repaired, but Li Xue was still a little scared when she took the ride, her arms tightly hugging Qin Chao¡¯s arm.


    At this time, she was like a little girl, causing others to be unable to restrain themselves from doting on her.


    When the elevator reached the first floor, Li Xue returned to being a strong woman. With an indifferent expression, she released Qin Chao and walked forward.


    Sigh, it was indeed difficult and tiring for a woman to achieve the level of Chairman Li.


    Qin Chao followed behind her, admiring Li Xue¡¯s beautiful figure while sighing with emotion.


    The two men walked directly to a nearby 4S store.


    Seeing the two white-cor workers enter the shop, a male employee immediately walked over.


    Especially when he saw Li Xue, that male shop assistant¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Are you two going to buy a car?¡± What kind of car would you like? ¡°Our shop operates Toyota, Honda, BMW, Mercedes-Benz and other internationally renowned brands¡­¡±


    ¡°Is there a Chery?¡± Qin Chao thought this local car was pretty good, so they asked.


    ¡°Uh, sorry, our shop doesn¡¯t operate these kinds of home-made cars.¡± That employee shook his head, then looked at Qin Chao with disdain, and said to Li Xue.


    "Both of you, the quality of this kind of home-made vehicle cannot be guaranteed. Moreover, from the looks of it, this youngdy should be at the manager level of thepany. If you drive a domestic car, she will definitely not be worthy of your status. "


    Qin Chao and Li Xue nced at each other. They thought to themselves that this employee¡¯s eyes were quite sharp, and he was actually able to identify Li Xue¡¯s identity.


    However, Qin Chao was displeased with him for belittling domestic vehicles.


    ¡°Miss, we have thetest Volvo S801 here. It suits a woman of your temperament. You can follow me.¡±


    ¡°Volvo?¡± Li Xue shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I didn¡¯t bring that much money.¡±


    Li Xue¡¯s dividends this time were only 70,000 yuan. With some savings of her own, she brought out two hundred thousand. She couldn¡¯t afford the Volvo S801, which seemed to be worth four or five hundred thousand dors.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Hearing that the other party didn¡¯t bring much money with him, the shop assistant¡¯s enthusiasm immediately receded by quite a bit. ¡°Then you two take your time to look at it. Just tell me which one you like.¡±


    With that, he turned and walked away.


    Anyway, the two of them couldn¡¯t afford a good car, so there wouldn¡¯t be muchmission. As a good salesman, the clerk knew what customers to be enthusiastic about and what to discard.


    ¡°F * ck, this employee is too amazing.¡± Qin Chao could not help but rub his nose and say, ¡°This doesn¡¯t look like a car seller, it¡¯s even more arrogant than buying a car!¡±


    ¡°Forget it, we¡¯ll just take a look ourselves.¡± Li Xue knew that once Qin Chao¡¯s temper came, the male shop assistant would definitely suffer. However, the main reason she came out was to buy a transportation tool. She didn¡¯t want Qin Chao to make a big deal out of this.


    ¡°If you two buy a car, I can help you two with that.¡±


    At that moment, a female saleswoman came over. She seemed to be a neer, and some of the older clerks were pointing at her andughing.


    ¡°Look, she¡¯s over again.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, this newbie can only pick up a few customers that others don¡¯t want.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s really a newbie. He doesn¡¯t even know which big customer he is.¡±


    Qin Chao nced at the girl¡¯s breast card and found that her name was Li Mingwei.


    Although this girl wasn¡¯t one of those extreme beauties, her looks were also outstanding. After all, he was a car buyer, and he had to make others feelfortable.


    What caught Qin Chao¡¯s attention the most were her eyes, which seemed to know how to speak.


    ¡°Then let me ask, what kind of car can I buy for one hundred and fifty thousand yuan?¡±


    "If Miss just wants to buy a cheap and affordable ride, I suggest that Miss buy a BYD F6, which costs only one hundred and sixty thousand. But if Miss is more concerned about the external image, then I rmend buying a Mazda 6, or a ord 2.0l, but at a slightly higher price. ¡°The lowest match for the two models is around 180,000.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­¡± Li Xue nodded. She didn¡¯t know much about cars, so for a moment she didn¡¯t know what to buy.


    ¡°What about Mazda 3?¡± However, Qin Chao knew a lot about these things, so they asked, ¡°Mazda¡¯s 3 high profile is only around 170,000, and its performance is not that far off from 6.¡±


    ¡°Sir, you know cars.¡± Li Mingwei smiled, his smile was especially beautiful, ¡°But Mazda 3¡¯s appearance is morepact, if this beautiful womanes to drive, it might not look good.¡± Also, Mazda 6 has a red one, which I think is very suitable for ady. "


    ¡°How about this, I have one hundred and eighty thousand yuan here. Take me to see the car, and then help me configure it ording to this price.¡±


    Li Xue was straightforward. Since she had Qin Chao following her, she might as well buy it.


    ¡°Alright, please follow me.¡± Li Mingwei brought the two of them to a car, opened the car door and said, ¡°This is Mazda 6. You two can try it in the car first.¡± ¡°I can exin the details to the two of you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, you can go and help with the configuration. We can just pay the money directly.¡±


    Since Qin had some understanding of this Mazda 6, he waved his hand at Li Mingwei and said.


    ¡°All right, sir. Just a moment, please.¡±


    Li Mingwei nodded to Qin Chao and Li Xue, then went to take care of the formalities.


    ¡°I feel fine.¡± Li Xue sat in the car. "Actually, I used to drive the Volvo S801, but I sold it and gave the money to my ex-father-inw. ¡°When he gambled, he lost a lot of money and didn¡¯t sell his car. I really don¡¯t know how to repay that.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, you got rid of it.¡± Qin Chaoforted Li Xue.


    At this time, the male shop assistant who received the two at the beginning guided a man and a woman in mink coats past them.


    ¡°Everyone, this way please. Our newest BMW is of the new fifth ss. It will definitely be suitable for this beautifuldy to drive!¡±


    ¡°BMW is in the new 5th series and has over 700,000 yuan worth of cars. They sure are rich.¡± Qin Chao pursed his lips and looked outside.


    He couldn¡¯t help but stare nkly for a moment.


    He really did know that boy in ck mink fur.


    Wasn¡¯t this the eldest son of the Li Family, Li Qiang?


    I really didn¡¯t expect this guy to buy a car. And he was wearing ck sable?


    Fur, in the north, is more popr with the upper ss.


    Especially people like Li Qiang, who relied on their father¡¯s rich second generation, who relied on expensive clothing to beautify themselves.


    Unlike his brother Li Chao, Li Chao was the secretary of the Municipal Committee and had studied abroad for so long.


    As for Li Qiang, ording to the information of Qin Chao, this guy was almost expelled from the school because he forced a beautiful girl into his ss. If it wasn¡¯t for his father suppressing him, his reputation would have been ruined a long time ago.


    In high school, it had made many girls pregnant. He did not attend the university, and under his father¡¯s arrangements, he went to a police academy. In school, picking up girls, fighting, living a life of ease.

 Chapter 285 Brag

    Chapter 285 Brag


    After graduating, his father Li Fumin arranged for him to be sent to the Criminal Police Brigade. As a result, when he was on duty, he assaulted a beautiful youngdy who was standing on the street and caused a storm to break out.


    It was also because of his father that Li Qiang was only expelled by the Criminal Police Department. As for whether or not the girl was the street girl Li Qiang talked about, no one knew.


    After being fired, Li Qiang opened a clothing store. Thanks to his father, his business was pretty good. ording to the information in the Liao family''s possession, this Li Qiang would often import some of the tail goods and then affix a name te as a name te to sell, making a huge profit.


    With this, Li Qiang earned more and more money. Finally, with his father''s help, he borrowed arge amount of money from the bank and opened a shopping mall.


    Absolutely upstart.


    This Li Qiang almost killed Hu Lili back then, and he was Li Chao''s older brother. Naturally, Qin Chao needed to be on guard against these two brothers.


    That was why he had investigated their information so clearly.


    Even though they had a father who was the deputy director, the Liao family was extremely powerful. It wasn''t that difficult to investigate the matter between them. Furthermore, everything that Li Qiang did was filled with storms. It was simply impossible for Li Qiang topletely eliminate all traces of his doing.


    Then he looked at the beauty beside Li Qiang. She was so young, she seemed to be a school beauty from some school. At this moment, the little bird was hugging Li Qiang''s arm with ease, rubbing its ample chest against it, causing Li Qiang to feel extremely pleased inside.


    "Husband, I want to open a new 5th series of BMW..." The girl said coquettishly after rubbing herself for a few times.


    "Okay, let''s take a look at the car, then we''ll buy it for you." Li Qiang pped the girl''s butt and smiled. "My little darling likes it, so I''ll buy it for you."


    "Husband, you''re so nice ¡­" The beautifuldy immediately said, "I asked for two days of sick leave from school, then I will take good care of my husband these two days ¡­ ¡­" Especially at night. "


    "Bastard!" Li Xue couldn''t help but curse when she heard this.


    Since this girl was still a university student, she was willing to let the rich take care of her. Li Xue really didn''t understand what these girls were thinking.


    Was material vanity and enjoyment really that important that made them abandon their self-esteem and be the ythings of those rich people?


    This was truly an era where one shouldugh at the poor but not at the same time!


    Actually, Qin Chao felt this the most. His girlfriend, Yang Shan, who had been with him for so long, finally ran off with Fatty, who was driving the Nissan.


    What could they do? Everyone had thought of a better idea. Who doesn''t want to drive a good car, stay in a big house, and eat a big meal in designer clothes!


    Everyone was desperately trying to earn money, and their job was just to get better. Yang Shan Shan, in the end, is just an ordinary girl. She also had a strong need for material things.


    Only Su Ji and himself, cultivators who had transcended the mortal world, would be able to free themselves from the entanglement of matter and be true Immortals of the Free and Unrestrained Universe.


    Most importantly, they could enjoy an inexhaustible lifespan. No matter how much money a mortal could earn, they could only live for a hundred years. A hundred yearster, they were dust.


    Even though Li Xue''s voice wasn''t loud, that beauty still heard it when she called out slut.


    The cute girl from a moment ago immediately exploded, pinching her waist as she shouted loudly.


    "Who the hell are you calling a slut?"


    "I scolded you, what''s wrong?" Li Xue wasn''t an ordinary girl either, having roamed the mall for so many years. She had seen quite a few of these kinds of tricks before.


    Thus, she sneered and got out of the car to stand in front of the beauty.


    There is a saying. Humans had to die, goods had to be thrown away!


    It was fine if Li Xue didn''te out, but when she did, she instantly overshadowed that beauty.


    Although that girl was born beautiful, whenpared to Li Xue''s seductive charm, she was still far inferior. When Li Xue walked out, Li Qiang''s eyes shone brightly, as if he was staring at a prey.


    This sort of beauty was Li Qiang''s favorite type.


    Beautiful, elegant, and with the character of an iceberg. Only such a female student would feel great when they were subdued.


    Of course, Li Qiang would have been happier if the man hadn''te out with him.


    If he remembered correctly, that guy should be called Qin Chao! It was himst time that caused him to be so infuriated that he didn''t even have the mood to treat a beautifuldy to a meal.


    Why did this fellow keep pestering them like a ferocious ghost!


    Moreover, why were there always so many beautiful girls by his side!


    Compared to this woman, what he had with him was nothing more than trash!


    Seeing that her opponent was much prettier than her, the girl also lowered her momentum. She immediately hugged Li Qiang''s arm and cried out in a delicate voice.


    "Hubby, look, this woman is bullying me."


    Who would have thought that Li Qiang actually shook off this girl''s arm. After that, he took out his name card and handed it over to Li Xue.


    "Hello, beautifuldy. "I am the Chairman of the Xx Group. Li Qiang, I feel that it is fate to meet you. Can you give me face and have lunch together?"


    "It''s this again!" Qin Chao to the side shrugged their shoulders, these young masters couldn''t do anything new, they always invited him for a meal.


    Eating, eating to the end, wasn''t it also for bed!


    Such a scene appeared in Qin Chao''s mind.


    Li Qiang took out his name card and said to Li Xue.


    "Hello pretty girl, my name is Li Qiang." "It''s fate to know each other. Let''s have some face at noon and go to bed together!"


    Damn, this is evil.


    "Sorry, I already have an appointment." The other party was the chairman of the ''X'' Corporation. As a smart manager of the business department, Li Xue naturally didn''t have to go against him. She just smiled and waved her hand.


    "I see." Li Qiang didn''t insist. If this kind of girl was too good at fighting, then he wouldn''t be able to muster up any interest.


    "That beauty, can you leave a contact information? Don''t waste our fate."


    "Sure." Maybe there will be a chance to cooperate in the future. Li Xue took out her name card and passed it to Li Qiang.


    Doing business was simply setting up behind the scenes. Although Li Xue hated people like Li Qiang, if the other party was able to take care of her business, leaving a contact number wasn''t a big deal.


    But if you want to go to bed with him like that girl, you''re just dreaming.


    "You two, the configuration and procedures have beenpleted. You cane and pay."


    At this time, Li Mingwei also came back with the car keys and procedures.


    "Please follow me to the car."


    "Young Master Li, please follow me." The employee quickly added. He looked at Li Mingwei with a mocking gaze. Hmph, little girl, I''ll make you my girlfriend. If you don''t, I''ll beat you to death in this shop.


    The four of them walked towards the garage. The shop assistant''s status in the shop shouldn''t be low. They made a call and all the formalities were done.


    When they got there, the two cars were already parked there.


    Mazda 6, red car, like a fire, is really not bad.


    But it was a far cry from the white BMW 5 next to it.


    Outside the garage is the road, and you can drive the car.


    The beauty beside Li Qiang sat up excitedly and started ying with the car.


    "Come quick, hubby, let''s go for a ride!"


    As the beauty spoke, she gave Li Xue a provocative nce.


    "Hmph, a person who opens his own door, even if he has the face to talk about me, he wouldn''t take a piss and look in the mirror!"


    Li Xue coldly snorted. She walked to her car and said a few words to the girl.


    "Indeed, I can''tpare to you." Indeed, I can''tpare to you.


    Behind him, Qin Chao was sweating profusely. This Li Xue was indeed a strong woman. Her words were sharp enough.


    "You, you ¡­" The beauty was so angry that she could not say a word. She almost vomited blood while sitting inside the BMW.


    "This kind of girl is really incurable." Having paid the bill, Li Xue coldly sat in the car and said to Qin Chao.


    "It''s just a society like this. What can we do about it?" Qin Chao shrugged, "There are too many female university students who are being kept." "In many ces, the female university students have clearly marked their prices and sold them as merchandise."


    "If I had such a daughter, I would definitely strangle her directly." Li Xue said, and started to heat the car.


    "Gentlemen, if anything happens to the car, you cane back to me." Li Mingwei said to them as he stood beside the car.


    "Alright." Qin Chao nodded. He nced at Li Mingwei and said suddenly.


    "Let me introduce you to a deal."


    It urred to him that Suki had said something about her father wanting to buy her a car. Since he was going to buy a car anyway, he might as well take care of Li Mingwei''s business.


    "Thank you, sir." Li Mingwei nodded gratefully to Qin Chao.


    "Tsk, what are you so happy about? It seems like you can introduce a lot of business." The employee beside them pursed his lips and looked at them with disdain.


    "Jiang Dong?" Qin Chao took out a mobile phone, made a phone call. With that year''s appointment, there was no way for him to contact Su Ji directly. "Let me introduce you to someone, he''s from the 4S store on Xx Road, his name is Li Mingwei. You tell Su Ji that if you buy a car, you can find her here and tell her what I told her. "


    Putting down the phone, Qin Chao broadcasted another two.


    One was for Rumbel, the other for Leesha.


    Heavenly Dragon Corporation and Dafei Group also knew how to buy cars, right? If I let them buy it from Li Mingwei in the future, I don''t believe her results will be worse!


    After making these three calls, the employee was dumbfounded.


    In Su Nan City, who didn''t know the name of Su Ji, Long Bei''er?! As for that Liao Sha Sha, the daughter of the Big Hair Corporation, he had more or less heard of her.


    This man was really fake. He actually called them? What a joke, it must be a joke!


    Li Xue, who was listening from the side, was dumbstruck. She knew all three of them. Qin Chao actually knew them, and their rtionship was not ordinary?


    No wonder even Chairman Chen had to be his brother...


    Remembering his call, he went to find his friend in the Mercedes.


    His identity was indeed extraordinary.


    "I''ve lived for so many years, but this is the first time I''ve seen someone so arrogant."


    Li Qiang leaned against his BMW,zily smoking Zhonghua, and said, "Su Ji, Long Bei''er, Liao Sha Sha, who do you think you are, can call them?"

 Chapter 286 Followed

    Chapter 286 Followed


    "Who do you think you are to call them?" Li Qiang exhaled a breath of smoke, "You still want them to buy a car here? You''re bragging too much, hur hur."


    "Exactly." The beauty that he brought along also echoed him, "I''ve seen many men like him. They don''t have money or ability, and they still act pretentious in front of women."


    "Please don''t be angry." The clerk added, "Some customers love face more. Let''s just take it as a joke."


    Hearing their cold ridicule, Li Mingwei felt embarrassed.


    "Sir, I''m sorry, but it''s all because of me that I''ve made things difficult for you."


    "It doesn''t matter." Qin Chao waved his hand, "Let themugh. They will cryter."


    Just as he said that, the fence on the garage door suddenly opened and a familiar Land Cruiser slowly drove in.


    "Ahhh!" The employee was shocked, "This is Miss Long''s car!"


    When he cried out in rm, everyone''s gazes immediately shot towards him.


    A pretty girl wearing jeans, a cotton waistcoat, and a pair of oxhide boots jumped out of the car.


    "Long Bei''er!" Li Qiang naturally knew this person.


    His father, Li Fumin, had a lot of private dealings with Long Tianzheng. The Heavenly Dragon Corporation was cleaned, that old fellow, Long Tianzheng, had left all the business to his own son.


    However, his influence was also extremely profound. Sometimes, Li Fuming still had to rely on Long Tianzheng to help him with things that he couldn''t solve.


    If Long Bei''er wasn''t gay, then Li Qiang wanted to court this little girl.


    However, the first reason was that she was gay, and the second reason was that her temper was too explosive. She really couldn''t take it anymore.


    What surprised him was that this Long Bei''er was actually here!


    "Oh, Qin Chao, do you fancy the little girl in our shop?" Long Bei''er waved to Qin Chao and shouted loudly.


    "Your shop?" Qin had raised an eyebrow.


    "That''s right. This 4s is also an industry of our Heavenly Dragon Corporation. Don''t you know?" "Ha ha-ha, stupid."


    Long Bei''erughed coquettishly, provoking Qin Chao to rub their noses.


    F * ck, your Heavenly Dragon Corporation is so big, who knows what you guys are up to?


    Li Qiang and the employee were dumbfounded. They thought that the three phone calls from Qin Chao were bragging, but who would have thought that Long Bei''er actually came!


    "Eh, did you buy a car?" Long Bei''er curiously asked when he saw that Mazda 6.


    "No, I came with my boss to buy a car." Qin Chao pointed at the sitting car Li Xue and introduced. "I''m poor, how could I buy a car?"


    "Boss?" When Long Bei''er saw Li Xue sitting in the car, her eyes shed with a strange light. It seemed that she was somewhat sour as she said, "Oh, my boss is quite pretty."


    "Miss Long, how are you? I''m Li Xue, the manager of the Heavenly Eagle Company''s business division."


    Li Xue knew that Long Bei''er''s identity wasn''t ordinary, so she walked out of the car and extended her hand towards her with a smile.


    "Hello, my name is Long Bei''er, the boss of the West Field." Long Bei''er gently pinched Li Xue''s small hand and said: "In the future, if you need anything, juste and find me." Qin Chao knows my phone number. "


    Seeing Long Bei''er pinching and pinching Li Xue''s hand, Qin Chao''s heart trembled with fear.


    F * ck, this Long Bei''er is lesiban! Did she really think that she was harassing him?


    However, Li Xue didn''t know that Long Bei''er was lesbian. She only felt that the other party was a little girl, and it was a little strange that she extended a finger to scratch her palm.


    Embarrassed, she withdrew her hand.


    Qin Chao quickly came out and said, "Longbai''er, this female shop assistant is not bad, you decide."


    He pointed at Li Mingwei and said to Long Bei''er.


    "Oh, that''s simple." Long Bei''er said directly to Li Mingwei, "Li Mingwei, right? From now on, you''re the shop manager of this shop." "Do it well."


    "Ah ¡­" "Yes!" Li Mingwei was surprised for a moment, he clearly didn''t have the time to react from this sudden surprise. Who the hell was this guy? With just a phone call, he had be the shop manager?


    The employee''s face was extremely ugly to behold. He was on the verge of crying. If she bes the shop manager, then what should I do? Originally, his results were the best, and he was going to be promoted to manager by the end of the year. Alright, I''ve lost everything this time. It was all because of that man. It was only a call from him!


    "How about I send you a car?" Long Bei''er was lying on the Mazda 6. The curves of her body flowed out as she said to Qin Chao with a beaming smile.


    "No need, I don''t want it." Qin Chao waved his hand. "I have my own car."


    "You''re not talking about your broken bicycle, are you?" she asked, raising her chin.


    In Dongchuan City, everyone knew that Master Qin''s bicycle was a permanent 28 "bicycle. Hmm, the front of the car is even equipped with a GPS navigation system.


    He knew a bit about the matter when Long Bei''er was mixed up in Su Nan City.


    "Broken bicycle?" As soon as Qin Chao heard someone question their permanent 28, they were immediately enraged, "My bicycle, it won the road race over the Cayenne! The city race had caught up with the BMW! With such outstanding results, how can it be called a lousy bicycle!? "


    "Good, good, good! It won''t break until it''s broken!" Although Long Bei''er didn''t believe that she could win against a Cayenne BMW or anything like that, she couldn''t afford to lose her temper against Qin Chao.


    To think that this demonic and god-like man had actually brought down an entire pub full of people!


    Even his subordinate, who had practiced Muay Thai Fist, had been defeated by him with a single move.


    If such a man were to really have a temper, then what kind of terrifying appearance would he have?!


    Perhaps even his own father wouldn''t be able to withstand such rage.


    However, he cared too much about his bicycle. Why did it sound like he was talking about his wife?


    "Miss Long!" At this time, Li Qiang also walked forward and said to Long Bei''er, "Long time no see, you are still so lively and adorable."


    "Eh, isn''t this someone from the Li family? Why are you here as well?" Only then did Long Bei''er seem to realize something, and she said to Li Qiang in surprise.


    Li Qiang''s expression was unsightly. No matter what he said, he was a member of the Li family. But this Long Bei''er seemed to only have eyes for Qin Chao,pletely ignoring him.


    "I bought a car. I didn''t expect to meet Miss Long so coincidentally."


    No matter what, the two families were rted, Li Qiang politely said to Long Bei''er.


    "So that''s how it is." Long Bei''er saw the mink skinned beauty sitting in the car with a nce, then she saw the fur on Li Qiang''s body. She covered her mouth andughed, "You''re still wearing clothes without any taste at all."


    "¡­" Li Qiang was speechless for a long time.


    "Director Li, no matter what, it''s fate that we meet. How about we have lunch together?" After Long Bei''er finished speaking, she no longer paid attention to Li Qiang. Instead, she turned her gaze to the cold beauty beside her.


    "Alright." Since the other party was a young girl, Li Xue''s wariness was lowered by quite a bit, and she agreed the moment she opened her mouth.


    Qin Chao in the heart cry, oh buy a god, ah President Li, why did you agree so quickly! Didn''t he just escape from the tiger''s den and fall into the wolf''s den again?


    "Alright, I know there''s a pretty good barbecue nearby. I''ll take your car and go with you."


    As Long Bei''er spoke, she pulled Li Xue into the car and said to Qin Chao.


    "You drive!"


    "Alright!" Qin Chao rubbed his nose. This time, he was the driver.


    He helplessly got into the driver''s seat, but Li Xue asked after him.


    "Do you have a driver''s license?"


    "What driver''s license do you want!" Before Qin Chao could speak, Long Bei''er pressed Li Xue''s shoulder, pushing her back onto the seat. "Don''t worry, Qin Chao won''t be willing to knock us down."


    Qin Chao sweated at the waterfall ahead.


    Li Mingwei bowed towards Qin Chao and said.


    "Thank you, sir."


    "No need to thank me." Qin Chao leaned on the window and smiled. "You deserve all this." Even the average customer is God. It''s the basic principle of a good shop, and you know better than I do. "


    After saying this, Qin Chao waved to Li Mingwei, then activated the Mazda 6 and sped off.


    Everyone watched as the red car gradually disappeared, each with their own thoughts.


    Many thoughts shed through Li Qiang''s heart in an instant. This man was extraordinary; he actually knew Long Bei''er. What exactly is his identity? I must investigate it properly when I go back.


    The Li Xue beside him, he must obtain it!


    No one can stop me, Young Master Li.


    Qin did not know that he hadpletely offended Li Qiang. But even if he knew, he wouldn''t care. He had offended many people before. Li Qiang could be considered a godly horse. If even the Zombie King offended him, what was there to be afraid of?


    The two beauties behind him were conversing. Qin Chao nced through the car mirror and immediately frowned.


    "Sit down in the back. Someone is targeting us."


    "Aye!" Long Bei''er waved his hand. "It might be one of my men!"


    "Your subordinates all drive Ivico?" Qin Chao''s thumb over his shoulder, pointed behind, said.


    Long Bei''er and Li Xue both turned around at the same time, only to see a few white Ivico following far behind them.


    "Qin Chao, aren''t you overthinking it?" "Those cars are so far away, how could they be following us?"


    "He''s indeed following us, and he''s been following us for a long time." "They have been following us ever since we left the garage."


    "Could he be my enemy?" Long Bei''er also frowned. "In Su Nan City, there doesn''t seem to be any major power that dares to attack me."


    "I don''t think it was meant for you." "I try to shake them off, no matter who it is," he said as he continued to drive.


    Li Xue''s eyes widened somewhat nervously as she leaned against the car seat.


    It seemed that following Qin Chao would always result in something as exciting as this happening.


    At this time, Li Xue''s own phone suddenly rang.


    She picked it up and heard a familiar voice over the phone.


    "Miss Li, you''ve already been targeted by our people." It was a stiff voice that did not seem to be Chinese. "You have only two choices." First, sell us the stock. "Second, go to hell."


    "Yamamoto Michio!" Li Xue gritted her teeth. "After them are your people!" "What do you want to do?!"


    "Miss Li is very powerful. She actually noticed that our people are following behind her."


    Yamamoto''s voice revealed a hint of pride, "However, if you don''t agree, those people will send you to hell."

 Chapter 287 The Ninja Force

    Chapter 287 The Ninja Force


    "Yamamoto Michio?" As Qin Chao drove, he had a vague feeling that he had heard of this name somewhere before.


    By the way, when Zhong Liangguo was dying in the abandoned factory in the suburbs, he had shouted this person''s name. Moreover, if the beautiful ninja of a thousand generations did not lie to him, Shan Ben should have been the head of the ck Dragon in China. Under his control, he held back many times.


    Hmph, before he found trouble, this guy actually came to provoke him again.


    Yes, even though it was provoking his superior, it was still within Qin Chao''s forbidden zone. In short, as long as these Japanese wanted to wreak havoc on Chinese territory, they had to pay the appropriate price.


    No one punished them? Very well, then let me, Qin Chao,e.


    Qin Chao looked at the Ivico at the back and smiled coldly, continuing to control the steering wheel.


    This Mazda 6 is thetest model with excellent performance. Qin Chao stepped on the gas pedal and increased the speed. The car pressed steadily to the ground and sped forward.


    At the same time, a few ck Toyota sedans suddenly crawled out from the side and charged towards Mazda 6 of Qin Chao.


    "Miss Li, you saw it too." Yamamoto''s voice revealed an indescribable sense of pride on the phone, "You only have five minutes to consider. All smart people should know which one to choose."


    As Yamamoto''s call went on, a Honda was already parallel to Mazda''s 6. Inside Honda''s car, a man in a ck suit pointed a pistol at Qin Chao who was sitting in the driver''s seat.


    "If you don''t make a satisfactory choice five minutester, we can only send you to meet the Grim Reaper."


    At this point, Yamamoto Michio''s words were full of threats.


    Li Xue''s face had already turned pale. She didn''t expect that in these past few days, she would be so crazy. If she didn''t agree to their demands, they would send people to assassinate her.


    "Big Sister Li Xue, who are they?" Long Bei''er was someone who had seen the Grand Formation. She was quite steady and did not panic. Instead, she asked Li Xue a question.


    "They are from the Japanese Di Yang Corporation!" Li Xue''s voice revealed a hint of panic, "They wanted to buy my shares, but I didn''t agree, so I sent people to threaten me." "If I don''t agree to them, his men will shoot Qin Chao to death."


    Li Xue nced at Qin Chao as she spoke, seemingly making up her mind.


    "Director Li, you don''t have to worry about me." Qin Chao seemed to have guessed Li Xue''s thoughts, hurriedly said, "These few idiots can''t hurt me, you should say what you want to say."


    "That''s right!" Long Bei''er was even more straightforward. She grabbed Li Xue''s phone and shouted into the microphone.


    "Fuck you, Little Ri, go die!"


    After saying that, he hung up the phone.


    Li Xue''s face waspletely pale without a trace of blood.


    Yamamoto Michio, who was on the other end of the phone, nearly vomited blood. He dropped the phone in his hand and shouted at his subordinate, who was sitting beside him.


    "Kill that brainless woman immediately!" "I want her to go to hell!"


    "Hi!" The subordinate who was kneeling immediately nodded his head and then took out his mobile phone to give some instructions.


    The subordinate with the gun received the order and smiled strangely at Qin Chao. Then, he raised the gun and prepared to get rid of Qin Chao.


    At this moment, in his eyes, Qin Chao reached out the window and waved at him.


    "Creak!" The driver beside him suddenly eximed. The entire car seemed to have been dragged by a big hand. It whizzed across the ground and flew away.


    The pilot tried to turn the wheel, but it was useless. The man in the ck suit holding the gun was also knocked on the window with his head. He fainted and lost consciousness.


    Seeing this scene, Li Xue and Long Bei, who were sitting in Mazda''s six seats, were terrified.


    Although Long Bei''er knew that Qin Chao had a way to deal with these Japanese, she couldn''t see how Qin Chao did it.


    With a wave of his hand, the car leaped out horizontally.


    Did the driver have a problem with his car, or did Qin Chao do something?


    Li Xue also felt uneasy. She felt lucky that something had suddenly gone wrong with the Honda car beside her. It had saved the life of Qin Chao, and it had also saved everyone''s life.


    At this time, Qin Chao stepped on the gas pedal, the Mazda 6 turned into a red lightning, directly onto a highway.


    "Director Li, wait patiently. Just leave these few days to me."


    Qin Chao tried tofort Li Xue, but Li Xue was still very nervous.


    After all, even if Qin were a little stronger, he would not be able to stop so many Japanese. Especially since the other party was carrying a gun.


    "What are you doing on the highway? Hurry to the police station!" Li Xue hurriedly eximed.


    "The police station can''t do it!" Qin Chao shook his head, then evil smile, "I have to find a ce without people ¡­"


    With that, Qin Chao stepped on the gas pedal to the bottom, the whole car only left a red shadow, continue to speed.


    Honda and a few of the Ivico cars were left behind.


    "Do you think you can escape?" A proud subordinate of Yamamoto''s sat in a Honda. He saw that Mazda was about to disappear from sight and rolled the window open.


    "All the Ninjas, follow me to kill them."


    After saying that, his body suddenly began to fluctuate strongly before disappearing into the car.


    Qin Chao, who was sitting in Mazda, frowned and sneered.


    "Have you caught up?" "Very good..."


    After saying that, Qin Chao suddenly turned the car out of the highway and entered a stretch of sandynd.


    It was already very cold, and the earth, which was usually so cold, was now hard. Thus, besides being particrly bumpy, Mazda was still able to run as fast as he could.


    Li Xue and Long Bei''er had trulymitted a terrible sin. They both clung to the backrest in front of them, their chests pressed against it so they wouldn''t be thrown out of the car.


    Qin Chao ran for a long time until they could no longer see the highway.


    Then he opened the door, got out, and locked the door with his car keys.


    "Qin Chao, what are you nning to do?" Li Xue mmed down on the window with all her might, not knowing what Qin Chao was up to.


    Whatever he wanted to y with, it was too dangerous now. If I let those with guns catch up with me, everyone is dead!


    "Don''t worry, Director Li." Although they were separated by the door, Qin Chao could still hear Li Xue''s cries. He turned around and gave Li Xue a big smile.


    This smile was as if Li Xue had been fed a sedative in her heart. Her heart, which was originally wandering, instantly calmed down.


    It was as if he had returned to the elevator that day. Qin Chao used their own bodies to open the elevator doors and safely send themselves out.


    It was as if Qin Chao could block all dangers if they stood in front of him.


    "Big Sister Li Xue, we can just wait here peacefully." Long Bei''er already had this feeling, so she pulled Li Xue''s little ice-cold hand and said.


    At this moment, a Toyota Crown suddenly entered the dirt road.


    The car slowed to a stop next to Mazda, and then a middle-aged man in a white top and a ck Japanese robe got out.


    This man had the unique aura of a superior being. He looked at Qin Chao as though he was an ant.


    "Miss Li, it seems that you''ve chosen another path."


    As Yamamoto spoke, a few more Honda entered and stopped beside him.


    One by one, men in ck suits walked out of the car with a bang and coldly stared at the three of them. His eyes seemed to be looking at the corpses.


    "Even though this is China, no one can offend the ck Dragon Association." Yamamoto also sneered and said to Li Xue in the car, "Miss Li, I''m sorry, I can only send you on your way."


    "Pah!" However, in Yamamoto''s eyes, Qin Chao lit up a cigarette and slowly took a drag.


    He even leisurely breathed out a cloud of smoke, then looked at Yamamoto with a mocking expression.


    "Speaking such big words, aren''t you afraid that you''ll lose your tongue?" Qin was smoking a cigarette and staring at the middle-aged Japanese man in front of him.


    "You''re courting death." Yamamoto nced at Qin Chao and lightly said, "Ignorant person, you don''t understand how powerful I am." All I have to do is wave my hand and your head will leave your head.


    "Then you can try." Qin Chao nonchntly shrugged his shoulders. "I''ve seen everything since I was young, but I''ve never seen what it looks like when one''s head falls off."


    "That man is always so stupid." Yamamoto''s eyes shed with killing intent as he said, "I am the head of the ck Dragon Guild''s Chinese Hall, Yamamoto." "You are the first person who dares to talk to me like that. I guarantee that you will die miserably."


    "ck Dragon Association!" "Yamamoto Michio!"


    Sitting in the car, Long Bei''er let out a cry of surprise.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Xue hurriedly asked from the side. Even though she knew that the power of the Di Yang Corporation was very strong, she did not know what the ck Dragon was.


    "Big Sister Li Xue, you don''t know." Long Bei''er, this big sister who was unafraid of the heavens and earth, actually started to get nervous when she heard the ck Dragon Association''s name.


    "This ck Dragon Association is Japan''s number one organization." They are a big conglomerate that controls Japan''s huge economic ratio. Furthermore, many politicians were the leaders behind them. The power of this organization was enormous. It''s not just in Japan, it''s all over Asia, and the impact of their stamping is enormous. "


    "Especially this Yamamoto Michio, he''s a well-known figure in the ck Dragon Association." His methods were extremely cruel, and those who opposed him were the victims of his vicious attacks. There was once a Japanese influence that went against the ck Dragon, and in the end, Yamamoto Michio killed them all, from old to young, and from top to bottom, over a hundred members of their family. From then on, no one dared to provoke this baleful god. "


    "Heavens, this is too terrifying ¡­" Hearing this, Li Xue began to tremble. She only felt that the middle-aged Japanese man in ck and white Daoist robes had already transformed into a sinister demon in her eyes.


    "How could he do that!?" "He killed more than a hundred people!"


    "Legend has it that he has a group of Ninja troops in his hands. "These Ninja troops,e and go without a trace, without a trace. They wille out of the shadows at any moment and take your life."

 Chapter 288 Crushing

    Chapter 288 Crushing


    "Miss Long, how could there be such a thing?!"


    Li Xue shook her head. She had never seen something like this before, so it was impossible for her to believe it.


    "Actually, I don''t believe it either. But there are legends. As long as there were shadows, there would be these terrifying existences. Moreover, the ninja was said to be divided into the lower, middle and upper. The lower exceeds the limits of humans. You cane and go without a trace and hide in the air, then suddenly cut your neck open."


    "There is. Is it that scary?" Li Xue''s eyes turned a little pale when she heard this, and she nervously asked.


    "This is just the lower ninjia. The middle was even more powerful. It was said that he could escape in the dirt and control fire and water ¡­


    "Too fake." Li Xue waved her hand again. "Miss Long, where did you hear all this from? It''s too fake. It''s simply impossible."


    "You don''t believe me just like that? What''s even more exaggerated is ¡­ In the Ninja army, the most terrifying thing is the upper ninjia. A upper ninjia can take on an entire armed army on his own. It was recorded that there was once a terrorist organization in the Middle East. There were more than three hundred people withrge amounts of weapons in their hands. Later on, this organization waspletely killed by a single upper ninjia, not leaving a single person alive. "


    "Oh my god ¡­" Li Xue covered her mouth and looked at Long Bei''er in disbelief. "How could something like this happen!" "It''s impossible for a human''s power to reach such a level!"


    "If you don''t believe me, it can only mean that you are ignorant." Yamamoto''s ears were very good, and he could hear the conversation between the two of them.


    "Miss Li, I can let you see the legendary power." Yamamoto''s gaze turned towards Li Xue, and he smiled gloomily. "You''re lucky to be able to obtain the second choice from me."


    After saying that, he pointed at a tree trunk that was as thick as a bowl and waved his hand.


    "Crack!" A sharp silver light shed in the air. Immediately, a broken scar appeared on the tree, then it slowly broke off.


    He didn''t even see what exactly it was. With a sh, the tree broke into two halves.


    Li Xue and Long Bei''er hugged each other as they trembled in fear.


    It was the first time in their lives that they had seen such a bizarre scene.


    What was the thing that humans feared the most? That is the unknown.


    Li Xue was afraid of the pistols in the hands of the Japanese, but she was more afraid of the mysterious power.


    Could it be that the legendary Ninja army was real?


    "Did you see that?" Yamamoto crossed his arms triumphantly and asked Li Xue, "This is the power of our great and great nation. If you continue to resist, the next time you''re separated, it won''t be this tree. "


    In Yamamoto''s tone of voice, the meaning of a threat was extremely strong.


    "I ¡­" Li Xue hesitated. Such strength made her heart beat so fast that she almost jumped out of her chest.


    "I''ll tell you." Qin threw the cigarette butt on the ground and stamped it out.


    "If you want to touch our Director Li, you should ask me first."


    "Who are you?" Yamamoto nced at Qin Chao and sneered, "You actually dare to stand in front of our ck Dragon Guild." "Ignorant person, your so-called courage will take your life."


    "Will the ck Dragon touch it?" Qin Chao patted his hand and said nonchntly, "I don''t think so. To me, your lower ninjias are as fragile as a baby''s. "


    "All the people I''ve seen are as talkative as you."


    Yamamoto Michio looked coldly at Qin Chao, "However, you can only say it now. Very soon, you will be a corpse."


    After saying that, he waved his hand. "Kill him."


    "No!" Li Xue and Long Bei''er eximed at the same time, and in their eyes, the air seemed to ripple.


    Following that, Qin Chao casually stretched out their hands, as if performing a magic trick. They directly dragged out a person wearing ck and blue clothes from the empty air.


    "Bang!" With a loud sound, Qin Chao threw the man''s figure out. He crashed headfirst into a Honda, and in a horrible way, smashed the roof of the Honda into smithereens, breaking even the ss on the floor.


    "Ahhh!" The two girls eximed again, not knowing what had happened.


    "Who is that person?!"


    "Why did someone suddenly appear!"


    The two of them didn''t understand, but Yamamoto Michio could see it clearly.


    With a shake of his hand, Qin Chao discovered the middle ninja''s movements and captured him in an instant.


    This reaction, this power!


    This man was definitely not an ordinary person!


    "Who are you!" Yamamoto Michio was finally on his guard. He suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    "You should have heard of my name." Qin Chaoughed, "My name is Qin Chao."


    "Qin Chao!" Yamamoto Michio''s eyes almost popped out of his eyes.


    "Qin Chao, you said your name is Qin Chao!"


    Yamamoto Michio was dumbfounded. How could he not have heard of the name of Qin Chao? In Dongchuan City, the man''s name had already spread far and wide.


    It was precisely because of this man that his entire lower ninjia squad had been defeated!


    It was precisely because this man, who was supposed to be in his control, had fled back to Japan!


    It was because of this man that his n to invade the northern economy was forced to go bankrupt!


    All of this, shame, anger, was because of this man! That''s right, that''s right, he was called Qin Chao!


    "Qin Chao!" "You came at just the right time!" Yamamoto Michio''s previously cold face suddenly turned malevolent. Gritting his teeth, he spoke word by word. "I want to cut off your flesh piece by piece." I will use your pain and blood to wash away the shame that Yamamoto has suffered! "Eight chops!"


    Along with his cursing, several ck figures suddenly appeared around Qin Chao. Each of them held a small saber in their hands, stabbing it towards Qin Chao''s body.


    "Too weak!" Qin Chaoughed. They did not even need to take out the Evil King Sword. They just waved their hands.


    His willpower was activated. This was a useless ability for cultivators, but it was very useful for holding back.


    The six or seven lower ninjias all came and left even faster. They didn''t even have time to be surprised before they all flew out and crashed into the surrounding trees, directly breaking them apart.


    Since he had already entered the early stages of the sacred art, the mental state of Qin Chao was rising rapidly.


    Hence, his willpower became stronger as well. With a wave of his hand, Qin Chao sent these ninjas flying. The current power of Qin Chao could easily grab a heavy cargo truck.


    Trucks can do it, let alone these little lower ninjias.


    Yamamoto Michio frowned. This man was indeed very powerful. It was said that he was a Chinese cultivator... Hmph, isn''t a cultivator just a person who has learned some Five Elements Ninjutsu? The lower ninjia was not powerful, so it was fine. In my hands, I still hold onto the two middle level.


    "Cultivator." Thinking of this, Yamamoto Michioughed coldly, "Don''t think that just because you know a little about Five Elements Ninja skill, you will be invincible! In front of this great ninja skill, you can only choose death!"


    After saying that, he waved his hand. The ground under his feet suddenly began to roll. Something that looked like a ball kept moving along the ground. Very quickly, the sphere flew under Qin Chao.


    "Shua!" A ninja wearing an earthen yellow ninja uniform instantly flew out from the ground. In his hands, he held two sharp ninja robes and shed towards Qin Chao''s waist.


    Qin Chao subconsciously took a step back, avoiding these two sufferings.


    The Ninja missed and quickly fell back into the ground.


    As Qin Chao retreated a step, gradually approached a tree that was as thick as a person.


    "Qin Chao, be careful!" Long Bei''er had been anxiously staring at this battle that transcendedmon sense. She saw a ninja wearing a green ninja suit fly out from the erect nt and fly towards Qin Chao.


    Qin Chao also realized this. He quickly turned around and looked at the ninja who ran out from the established area.


    "Shua shua shua!" That Wood Ninja swung his arm, throwing out a huge green leaf, which then charged towards Qin Chao.


    Qin Chao stooped down and appeared at the other side as fast as lightning.


    "Dang, dang, dang!" The sound of nails piercing into wood. Those leaves were like steel, densely nailing the tree behind Qin Chao.


    After throwing the leaves, he missed Qin Chao, and the wood ninja dove into another tree to stand up.


    "Five Elements Ninjutsu?" Qin Chao could not help the corner of the mouth slightly rose, "Just this thing?"


    He was wondering what the Five Elements Ninja Technique would look like, but it turned out to only be this kind of thing. In the end, it was Little Japan that had secretly learnt the past, so it was impossible for it to even be on the stage.


    "See?" A proud look shed across Yamamoto Michio''s eyes, "This is the power of middle ninjia!" They''re everywhere. They can kill you in the next second! "I''d like to see how long you can stay hidden."


    "Hide?" Qin Chao smiled. "I don''t need to hide from you guys!"


    As he spoke, the ground once more began to churn, as though a current of water was flowing.


    Instead of retreating, Qin Chao advanced towards the rolling ball.


    "You are courting death!" Seeing the actions of Qin Chao, Yamamoto Michio could not help butugh out loud.


    But soon, a shocking scene appeared, and his smile froze on his face.


    He saw Qin Chao suddenly fly out a foot, heavily stomping on the ground.


    The ground shook, and the surrounding trees shook with it. Some of the leaves that were still missing fell to the ground with a rustling sound.


    The ball that was rolling on the ground was knocked out.


    The ground was torn apart and the Ninja was knocked off the ground. With a spurt of blood, he flew more than four meters before hanging on a nearby tree.


    The ninja''s body was covered in wounds. Blood flowed everywhere, and his pupils dted. He was no longer alive.


    "What?" Yamamoto Michio was a little dumbfounded. He was a middle ninjia! Moreover, he cultivated the Earth Ninja Technique, so his body should be the most solid one.


    Normally, when they were training, the training methods they received were also the most difficult.


    An erath ninja''s body must be trained on the mountain of knives.

 Chapter 289 The Tengu Plan

    Chapter 289 The Tengu n


    Using the unique Earth type mental cultivation method, to strengthen their bodies. In the end, they had reached a state of being invulnerable.


    An Earth Attribute middle ninjia stood there. Even if ten Ninjas shed at him with their des, they wouldn''t be able to harm him in the slightest!


    But now, the Earth Attribute middle ninjia had been directly kicked out of the ground by Qin Chao! Moreover, the wounds on his body looked like they had been cut by thousands of swords!


    What kind of power did this Qin Chao had? Cultivators, are cultivators so terrifying?


    "Swish!" While Qin Chao had sent the earth Ninja flying with a single kick, the wood Ninja revealed himself from a tree and threw a handful of leaves at Qin Chao.


    Hmph, what kind of ninja is that? All he knows is a little about the Five Elements Escape Technique!


    Qin Chao smiled coldly and turned around. A golden light suddenly appeared on his palm as he swept his palm towards the leaves.


    "p p p!" These leaves, not a single one remained, were all swept away by Qin Chao''s Diamond Palm,nding on the body of the Wood Ninja with a crackling sound.


    Soon, the wood ninja''s body was covered with leaves. He stared at Qin Chao and then at himself in disbelief. Finally, he fell to the ground with a thud.


    "Is this the middle ninjia you speak of that is invincible?"


    After getting rid of this middle ninjia, Qin Chao smilingly looked at Yamamoto Michio.


    Yamamoto felt as if he had been stared at by a wolf, and his entire body turned cold.


    Two of them had been dealt with before they could even meet face to face?


    Was this the power of a cultivator? It was actuallyparable to a upper ninjia, it was too powerful!


    Yamamoto Michio suddenly went crazy. He wanted this power!


    "Chinese! Hand over your cultivation technique! I won''t kill you!"


    Yamamoto Michio shouted out, his eyes shing with killing intent and madness.


    Qin Chao could not help butugh lightly, "Your head was kicked by a donkey?" "You want me to give out my cultivation technique?"


    As Qin Chao spoke, he took two steps forward, "When I send you to hell, you can ask Hades."


    With that, he stretched out his hand, intending to strangle Yamamoto Michio with his mind.


    But at this moment, Yamamoto suddenly pulled out the saber hanging from his waist. With both hands holding the de, he ced it in front of himself.


    The momentum of his entire being suddenly changed when he drew his de. A sharp killing intent surrounded him. For a moment, the will of Qin Chao was unable to lock onto him.


    "Stupid Chinese, do you think you can defeat me?" Yamamotoughed, revealing his ghastly white teeth. "I am the sessor of the greatest of the Great Sun Sect''s Genuine Force, the Aquatic Heart Sword Technique!" "If you don''t hand over your cultivation technique, I will use your head to offer my sword!"


    "Little friend, don''t y with the real sword." "Who hurt himself?" However, Qin were teasing the Japanese.


    Zhen Wu Dao. This was not the first time Qin had heard this name.


    It seemed that this faction had quite the influence in Japan. Even the head of the ck Dragon was their heir. In the eyes of Qin, this sacred Zhen Wu Dao was like a fart.


    "Eight strokes!" Yamamoto was incensed to hear Qin''s teasing. He stomped on the ground with small steps. Like a gale, he suddenly arrived in front of Qin Chao.


    At the same time, the sword in his hand shed towards Qin Chao. The sword was extremely fast, and the de was also extremely sharp. It seemed as if even the wind was cut by it.


    However, Qin Chao extended two fingers. With a gentle squeeze, the tip of the sword was pinched between the fingers.


    "What?" Yamamoto Michio was stunned for a moment. He felt as though his sword had entered a stone, unable to pull it out and yet unable to cut it!


    "You still dare to call yourself a swordsman?" With a flick of his finger, Qin Chao struck the tip of the sword.


    "Buzz buzz!" The de of the sword continued to move, and Yamamoto Michio felt a powerful force hit him. He couldn''t bear it anymore and retreated a few steps back, almost falling to the ground.


    "How, how is this possible?" Yamamoto Michio''s sword-arts were indomitable. As the saying goes, when facing a god, one would kill a god. When facing a ghost, one would kill a ghost. When he was in the ind country, he relied on this sword technique to kill the previous hall master in a duel and sat on this seat.


    Yet today, he had been unable to even defeat two of the other party''s fingers!


    If word were to spread out, then he, Yamamoto Michio, would no longer need to live.


    "Kill!" He was so angry that even his eyes turned red. He raised his saber, and killing intent crazily swirled around him.


    "God-ying de!" After shouting the words in Japanese, Yamamoto Michio''s body leaped forward. Holding the saber in his hand, he shed down at Qin Chao with an unstoppable momentum.


    Yamamoto Michio had executed this stroke countless times. Each time, they could directly split the enemy into two halves from the middle!


    This was a rather sharp and terrifying sword technique. Yamamoto Michio only felt that if he were to use it against someone else, it would be an insult to his sword technique!


    But now, he could only kill this Chinese to quell the anger in his heart!


    In Yamamoto Michio''s expectation, that man would also be split into two halves when the saber came down.


    However, he swept out a palm that emitted a faint golden light.


    "Diamond Palm!" This palm strike from Qin Chao mmed onto the descending saber.


    With a "ka" sound, the de broke into two. Yamamoto''s body was like a kite with its string cut, flying out andnding on the frozen ground in a sorry state.


    "Impossible!" Blood stained the corner of Yamamoto''s mouth. Gritting his teeth, he leaned against a tree and climbed to his feet. He stared at Qin Chao in disbelief, "How could you have such powerful strength!" "You, you''re not Chinese!"


    "I am Chinese!"


    He really didn''t want his hands to be stained with this dirty blood. But if he didn''t kill him, the anger in his heart wouldn''t be quelled.


    Qin Chao slowly walked towards Yamamoto Michio.


    "Hidden Cloud!" Just as Qin Chao wanted to kill the inder with one palm, Yamamoto Michio suddenly shouted.


    At this time, Qin Chao''s body was suddenly enveloped by a wave of cold air.


    He subconsciously opened the magic eye and looked up into the sky.


    A white tiger''s soul pounced towards him. The White Tiger''s two fangs were particrly long and its body was enormous. It seemed to be a rare spirit beast. It was a pity that the spirit beast was already dead and that it was only a soul form now.


    However, his soul body seemed to have been tempered by something. It was actually able to materialize and bite towards Qin Chao.


    The two beauties were looking at him. Qin Chao did not want to use such a powerful technique. He still activated the inconspicuous King Kong Palm. In the eyes of ordinary people, they could not see the golden light emitted by the King Kong Palm.


    The palm collided with the White Tiger Spirit Body in the sky. Qin Chao felt a powerful force collide into his hand. He took a step back, and the White Tiger''s spirit body was immediately dispersed.


    However, the moment he was dispersed, Qin Chao knew that they had been fooled.


    Sure enough, when he turned around, Yamamoto Michio, who was lying on a tree, had already disappeared without a trace.


    "Hmph, you ran fast."


    Qin Chao smiled coldly. He kept the Qi Method in his body and walked towards Ma Zidu.


    The ground was littered with Ninja corpses, which Qin Chao did not care about. This was because in the future, the people of the ck Dragon Association would definitelye to sweep the battlefield.


    Right now, he just wanted to send the two girls back home and keep them safe.


    As for those two girls, they werepletely dumbfounded when they saw it in the car.


    "Qin Chao..." "Who the hell are you?" When Qin Chao opened the door and got into the driver''s seat, Li Xue couldn''t help but ask.


    "Me?" I''m your assistant, Director Li! " Qin Chao turned around and smiled at this beautiful female superior.


    "Don''t look at them like they are freaks. I''ve learned some Chinese martial arts. Beating up these people from the small inds is really easy and enjoyable."


    "Chinese martial arts?" "Can you teach me a few things?"


    "What kind of martial arts does a little girl like you learn?!" Qin Chao rolled their eyes at Longbai''er, "All day long shouting and shouting and killing, there''s not a single girl."


    "None of your business!" Long Bei''er gritted her teeth, seemingly trying to bite the flesh off of Qin Chao''s body bit by bit. "You bastard, you are so petty!"


    You said you would treat me to a meal, and you still haven''t made good on your promise!


    "I''m sorry, but boys don''t teach women!" Qin Chao had long forgotten about the invitation. He shrugged his shoulders and turned to Li Xue. "Boss Li, next time I will take care of those inders." I''m your assistant. Your business is my business. They can''t hurt you with me around. "


    As Qin Chao said this, he coldly thought in his heart.


    Yamamoto Michio, the ck Dragon Association... Hmph, one day, my Qin Chao will root out this ck Dragon Association!


    "Be careful." Long Bei''er had been on the streets for so long that she could see through Qin Chao''s intentions. "Then the ck Dragon will be very powerful. You must be careful."


    "Don''t worry." Qin Chao smiled faintly, "This is China, no matter how bold they are, they can''t tantly attack us." And with this lesson, they will definitely change the way they do it. "


    "They, they wille?" Li Xue tensed up again when she heard this. Don''t look at how strong she usually was. Actually, Qin Chao knew that this beauty was really timid.


    "Ha, don''t worry, Director Li." Qin Chao gave Li Xue a smile, "Isn''t this me?" "As long as I''m here, nothing will happen."


    "Then, then I''ll leave it to you ¡­"


    While Qin Chao was giving Li Xue some peace of mind pills, Yamamoto was carried on the shoulders of a man in a white ninja uniform. His body strangely shed and disappeared in the air.


    "The original n has failed." The ninja had a microphone hanging from his ear. He said into the phone, "Execute n B and send the Tengu out."


    "Hi!" A reply came through the phone.


    The white figure continued to run, letting out a wave of sneers.


    "Qin Chao, Chinese ¡­ You have sabotaged the n of our Big Ind, and I will make you pay for it. Tengu, this time, it''s up to you. You are the youngest expert in the n. If you are unable to do so, then the entire n will be dered to be a failure... "No, you won''t fail."


    At this thought, the white ninja stopped and threw Yamamoto on his shoulder to the ground.


    "Ahhh!" Yamamoto Michio''s butt hurt from the fall. He was furious, but he didn''t dare to get angry at the person in front of him.


    This was a upper ninjia! In the ck Dragon Guild, each and every one of them had a very high status!


    "Cooperate with the Tengu n. This is the only value you have left to live on." After saying this, the white ninja turned into nothingness.

 Chapter 290 Betrayal

    There were a total of nine levels to the Nether Master''s summoning technique. Currently, Qin Chao had reached a total of two levels. They were the Nine Nether Demon Hound and the Nine Nether Poison Spider. Every time it possessed a body, the power of Qin Chao would increase by many times.


    However, not to mention the fighting capabilities of theseherworld creatures, just the power of their possession was one of the abilities that made Qin Chao especially happy.


    However, the only drawback was that theter it went, the more headaches the sacrificial offering would cause.


    The third level is for tigers, the fourth level is for bison, the fifth level is for elephants... Not mentioning the sixth level, it was the phoenix.


    Wild Ox was still okay, but in the hands of Qin Chao, there was also a pair of broken Ox Horn Swords. That was the essence of Mang Shan''s body. It would be a good choice to have such a fine cow spirit as an offering.


    But the tiger, Qin Chao really had no way out.


    However, the appearance of the White Tiger Spirit Body in the forest earlier undoubtedly brought him a blessing.


    In those ind countries, there was a White Tiger Spirit Body. As long as he used this spirit body as an offering, he would be able to cultivate to the third and fourth level!


    As for the fifth floor, he would think of another way.


    If he couldn''t do it, he would go to the park and find an old elephant.


    Qin Chao woke up from its cultivation state and exhaled a mouthful of foul white air, freezing the carpet in front of them.


    Currently, Qin Chao was at the sacred art stage, and the direction to train was to transform the Yin into Yang. In other words, he had to cultivate the Sun God from the Yin God. That way, his cultivation level would increase and he would be able to enter the Nascent Soul stage.


    After the Nascent Soul Stage, he would be a true expert. But after the Nascent Soul stage, it was a bit difficult. Legend has it that only after consuming a lot of medicinal pills would one be able to sessfully cultivate the Golden Body Stage. This golden body was not only a cultivation of the body, but also a cultivation of the Sun Soul. The crucial point was to cultivate the Sun Soul into the Imperishable Gilded Bodies so that he could withstand the thunder tribtion of the next stage.


    After the thunder tribtion, you will be a flying Immortal.


    If he couldn''t move fast enough and didn''t want to turn into ashes, he could only use his army to be a Rogue Immortal.


    The difference between a Loose Immortal and a Flying Immortal was like heaven and earth. Not only that, the power of a Rogue Immortal could no longer progress, nor could he find the true Heavenly Dao to ascend into the Immortal World.


    Right now, he shouldn''t think too much. If he could refine the Yin God into the Yang God as soon as possible, Qin Chao would be satisfied.


    The house was especially quiet, and Qin Chao was vaguely not used to it.


    Once upon a time, his ex-girlfriend, Yang Shan Shan, lived here. Later she lived in Suki. Living with Su Ji was the happiest time in Qin Chao.


    Unfortunately, this period of time was simply too short.


    There seemed to be a great suffering between the two of them. After separating for such a long time, they finally returned to Su Nan City. And because of Su Xian and Qin Lie, they were forcefully torn apart.


    Five million a year. He was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to earn so much money just by being a lowly employee.


    Looks like I have to think of another way.


    He stood up and looked up at the clock. It was half past seven. There was still half an hour until work. He cleaned up, picked up his coat, and went out.


    Li Na, that little beauty, had stopped messing with him recently. There was still half a year before the university entrance examinations. At such a tight time, Sister Xu did not run outside and hired someone to help her sell her clothes. As for himself, he stayed at home every day, staring at Li Na''s studies.


    From the perspective of Qin Chao, this Sister Xu was even more intent on staring at him.


    Qin Chao did not quite understand, why did this Sister Xu look down on him? If one were to say that he was from Qin Chao, he would be handsome if he drank. However, he was a bit poor.


    "Oh, Little Qin, let''s go to work." You really can''t talk about people in the daytime, and you really can''t talk about ghosts at night.


    Qin Chao had just thought of Sister Xu. Pushing the door open to take a look, a beautiful middle-aged woman was standing in the corridor, cleaning the dust in front of the door.


    Sister Xu was a beauty when she was young, this could be seen from her still beautiful body.


    At this moment, she was wearing a robe. When she bent down to sweep the floor, an astonishing curve flowed out.


    However, Sister Xu''s face had aged quite a bit. It seemed that for her daughter, she had suffered quite a bit.


    "That''s right, sister Xu, don''t you need to go to the shop today?"


    Qin Chao also asked politely. This Sis Xu was in the clothing business, opening a clothing store on the business street, the sales weren''t bad, just frequently travelling between a few cities, which was rather tiring.


    "It''s alright, I don''t need to go with Xiaoli." Xiaoli is the salesperson hired by sister Xu. "Nana''s about to take the exam. I have to keep an eye on her every day, motherfucker. Right, Sis Xu has made breakfast. Would you like some? Look at you at work so early in the morning. You must not have eaten. Young people nowadays always don''t eat breakfast or get sick. "


    Sis Xu said, her eyes rolling towards Qin Chao.


    "Right, Little Qin." Sister Xu seemed to have bought a car thest time she saw you. "What, are you rich?"


    "Sister Xu misunderstood." Qin waved his hand. "That''s thepany''s car, not mine." "I''m still riding my permanent 28."


    "Thepany''s car?" Sister Xu''s smile immediately disappeared, "So it''s like that ¡­" "Right, I remember. I have to call Boss Wang in Jingyang City. Qin Chao, you go to work first."


    With that, he walked back into his room and mmed the door.


    Qin Emperor embarrassedly rubbed his nose. Good heavens, the car didn''t belong to him. The little Qin wouldn''t shout and wouldn''t treat him to a meal.


    Li Na''s mother was a super realistic person. However, this was not her fault. She had brought Li Na with her for so long and suffered so much. It was all for Li Na''s sake.


    However, it wasn''t necessarily good to have money.


    After Qin Chao met Su Ji, the number of wealthy people they had met also increased.


    And he himself had once again transcended the mundane world. Regarding money, he didn''t care too much about it. But now there was a burden of five million on him, forcing him to make money.


    Qin Chao shook his head and went downstairs to get his permanent 28.


    Sitting on this bicycle, Qin Chao felt an indescribable sense of satisfaction.


    No Mercedes, no BMW. My permanent 28, running faster than the Benz, faster than the BMW!


    The most powerful thing was that it could navigate with GPS and also climb buildings. With such a powerful function, what kind of car could have it? Even a ne couldn''t do it!


    When he recalled the scene of him riding his 28''s to chase the werewolf, the blood in the heart of Qin Chao surged with passion.


    he thought as he pedaled off toward thepany.


    When they were close to thepany''s downstairs, a group of people were swarming around. There was a lot of noiseing from inside, but no one knew what had happened.


    It was the nature of the Chinese to watch the fun, and Qin were no exception. He put the car away and leaned in.


    With the elemental energy protecting his body, Qin Chao''s opening up was like opening up the four walls. He pushed his way through the crowd, and the people beside him were in disarray.


    "Aiyah, who is this!?"


    "F * ck, who the f * ck is trying to squeeze me out!?"


    The people on the side were all cursing and scolding as they glowered at Qin Chao.


    Qin Chao did not care. Everyone was just here to watch the fun. Everyone was equal.


    He squeezed in and looked. My goodness, isn''t this Shi Xin and her boyfriend? There was also Alice, the little girl at the reception desk, who was Shi Xin''s good friend. Now, she was hugging Jiang Lei''s arm, looking at Shi Xin with a triumphant look in her eyes.


    These three people were now in a huge ruckus.


    "Jiang Lei, what do you mean by this?" "You actually, unexpectedly, and my good friend ¡­"


    Tears fell from the corners of Shi Xin''s eyes. He looked at his boyfriend and his good friend, his voice trembling.


    "Shi Xin ¡­" "Calm down, listen to me ¡­" Jiang Lei didn''t know what to say either, he was depressed in his heart.


    This Alice, she said she was going out to dinner. When the meal was over, Alice sang and they went to ktv and sang all night.


    When singing, it was inevitable that one would drink a little wine.


    After drinking for half a day and singing for half the night, the two of them became a bit confused and went to bed to sing.


    Early in the morning, Shi Xin called his boyfriend and asked him to take him to thepany.


    As it turned out, it was Alice who answered.


    After that, the three of them met at the entrance of thepany, and the matter was revealed.


    "Shi Xin, don''t be angry ¡­ ¡­" "I, I really love Jiang Lei." Alice retracted the smug look in her eyes and pretended to be pitifully speaking to Shi Xin.


    "Alice!" "Nonsense!" Shi Xin understood his good friend the best. "If Jiang Lei''s father isn''t the Minister of Culture, how can you like him?"


    "What Minister of Culture, I don''t know." Alice sweetly held onto Jiang Lei''s arm and said, "I''m only with Jiang Lei because I like him ¡­"


    "Sisi ¡­" Jiang Lei was also dizzy from being captivated by this Alice. He was unwilling to let go just by grabbing her little hand.


    Seeing the two of them, Shi Xin was so angry that he trembled.


    She couldn''t resist stepping forward, raising her hand and giving Jiang Lei a smack on the mouth.


    "Jiang Lei, you''re shameless!"


    After beating Jiang Lei, she still wanted to give Alice a hand. But after holding his hand up for a long time, he began to hesitate.


    No matter what, he was still his good friend. Moreover, she was still a girl. p her on the mouth.


    Just as she was hesitating, Alice smiled, but lifted her hand, giving Shi Xin a bacsh.


    "Pah!" This p was extremely loud, causing Shi Xin''s face to turn red. She was stunned and covered her face, unable to react for a long time.


    "Shi Xin, what right do you have to hit my Lei." Alice looked at Shi Xin arrogantly and said, "My man, are you going to beat him up?" Look at you. You''re so dark and fat, and you have the nerve to fight with me over a woman? "We were good friends before, and I was the one who pitied you. I didn''t expect you to put on airs."


    After saying that, she sat on Jiang Lei''s arm and said coquettishly.


    "Leilei ¡­" It hurts to see you get beaten up. "No, you have to call back."


    "Hit her?" "I ¡­" He really didn''t want to go down with Jiang Lei if he said that he wanted him to p Shi Xin.


    "I don''t care." "Hurry up and fight, or they won''t do it."


    "This isn''t good ¡­"


    "Hmph, I think you''re afraid of her!" "This Shi Xin is a tigress, you''ve always been afraid of him like a mouse!"


    "Who said I didn''t dare to fight!" Jiang Lei''s blood ran cold as he raised his palm towards Shi Xin.


    Shi Xin looked at his ex-boyfriend with despair in his eyes.


    He, he really wanted to hit him.


    Could it be that all the things he had said to her before were all false ¡­?

 Chapter 291 Dont Hit Woman

    Someone once said that he would rather believe in the world than believe in the man''s lousy mouth.


    Shi Xin knew these words. But she was a woman and at the same time had to believe in something else.


    That is, no woman does not like the sweet talk of a man. Girls are sensitive animals, you may not need to do anything, just say a few sweet words to them, they can be moved to life and death.


    This was a girl. If they fell in love with a boy, they would do whatever they wanted.


    The boys, on the other hand, would think about it a lot.


    Therefore, when Jiang Lei was attracted by Alice, hepletely forgot about Shi Xin and happily fell onto the bed with her.


    Previously, Shi Xin still felt guilty in his heart because of a little affair with Qin Chao, and felt that he had let down his boyfriend, Jiang Lei.


    But he hadn''t thought that Jiang Lei would be even more thorough. He actually went to bed with his good friend and beat him up!


    His heart ached. Go ahead, after this p, we won''t owe each other anything!


    Shi Xin closed his eyes, waiting for Jiang Lei''s palm to fall.


    At this time, the surrounding people suddenly let out a cry of surprise.


    Following that, a loud sound was heard, causing Shi Xin to widen his eyes.


    He only saw the man from Qin Chao, the man who had caused her soul to be distracted, standing in front of him.


    As for her boyfriend Jiang Lei, hey far away on the ground and was in extreme pain.


    Alice also covered her mouth in surprise as she watched the sudden appearance of Qin Chao.


    "Sure, you''re really a man. You actually hit a woman."


    Qin Chao looked at the Jiang Lei lying there with a sneer, wanting to stomp this guy to death.


    However, after he said this sentence, Qin Chao suddenly felt a little perturbed.


    Beating up a woman ¡­ It seems like he had done this kind of thing quite a bit himself ¡­


    And the previous thousand generations ¡­ With Shen Qing ¡­ ¡­


    Cough cough, he coughed dryly twice, diverting his attention to stare at Jiang Lei.


    "You, you dare to hit me!" Jiang Lei covered his swollen face and red at Qin Chao.


    He, Jiang Lei, had grown up under the love of his parents, and could do whatever he wanted. His parents couldn''t bear to hit him, but this man actually dared to take action!


    It was one thing for Shi Xin to beat her up, but no matter what, he had betrayed her. If he got beaten up by her, it would be considered aspensation.


    But what did this man think he was?


    "Why can''t I hit you?" Qin Chao sneered, "Do you think your face is made of gold?" "You even beat up a weak girl. Not killing you is already a show of mercy."


    Qin Chao wasn''t joking. The lives in his hands were more than just one or two. He even dared to kill Fang Hua and Liangliang, a mere Jiang Lei was nothing to him.


    "How can you hit someone!" Alice screamed back, "You''re too savage!" Before I came here, I thought you were a good person! I''m blind. "


    "You are indeed blind." Qin Chao looked at her coldly, "He even took over the man of his good friend."


    "This is our business, what does it have to do with you!" What right do you have to hit someone!? " Alice did not stop and helped Jiang Lei up while shouting at Qin Chao.


    "Little Xinxin, it''s fine if you don''t want a man who attacks his own woman." When Qin Chao saw Shi Xin''s trembling body, he hurriedly stepped forward and hugged her shoulders, giving her some strength. "I don''t have three-legged toads. There are plenty of men with two legs."


    "What a shameless Shi Xin!" When Jiang Lei saw his ex-girlfriend being hugged, he was still a bit jealous in his heart. He couldn''t help but mocked coldly, "I thought you were so pure, but it turns out you had a wild man outside too!" "Ha, I, Jiang Lei, don''t owe you anything this time!"


    "Jiang Lei!" "Nonsense!" Shi Xin was so angry that he started crying again. Seeing how Shi Xin was crying, Qin Chao became angry in their hearts.


    A pretty good girl, how did she end up with such a boyfriend?


    "Jiang Lei, I think you don''t want to live anymore ¡­" Qin Chao turned around and looked at Jiang Lei, cracking his bones.


    When Jiang Lei saw the expression of Qin Chao, he couldn''t help but take two or three steps back.


    Just a moment ago, he had been sent flying by the palm of Qin Chao. Now, the left side of his face was so numb that he didn''t feel anything at all. This man''s strength was terrifying. Did he train to be a loose fighter?


    "What''s wrong, who beat him up?"


    At that moment, three uniformed policemen walked in. Seeing the police, the onlookers naturally made way for them to enter the encirclement.


    "Comrade Police Officer, it''s that man!" He hit my boyfriend! " Seeing the police was like seeing a backer. Alice immediately pointed at Qin Chao and shouted.


    Qin Chao fixed their eyes on the policewoman in front of them, and their hearts were at a loss for words.


    F * ck, do I have such fate with her? Why is it her again!


    "Haha, what a coincidence ¡­" Ai Xiaoxueughed as well. "I can really touch you wherever I go ¡­"


    Alice, Ai Xiaoxue ¡­ These two little girls with the surname Ai gave her such a headache.


    Of course, Alice and Ai Xiaoxue would never be able topete. Iris, she''s a woman who thinks with her chest.


    "What, you hit someone again?"


    "That''s right!" He hit him! "Look at my boyfriend, his face is swollen!" Alice pulled Jiang Lei to her side and pointed at his face.


    Xiao Xue looked at it and almostughed out loud.


    "Good heavens, this Qin Chao is truly ruthless." The left side of his face was swollen like a pig''s. If he only looked at the side, his mother probably wouldn''t be able to recognize him.


    "Captain Ai, how do you think we should deal with this ¡­ ¡­" After dragging Qin Chao''s Fu and Xiao Xue to quell the Guangyuan School case, they were named captain. So, the two policemen behind her asked.


    The appearance of the prisoner had already been provided by Qin Chao. Even now, the entire Su Nan City was still searching for this person.


    ording to teacher Su Ji of Qin Chao and Guangyuan School, this man was a cult member who used this terrifying method to spread his cult teachings.


    Eliminate the Demonic Sect! This was the responsibility of the police!


    However, he didn''t expect that after just a few days of separation, Ai Xiaoxue would run into Qin Chao again.


    This could be considered as ¡­ An evil fate?


    "Leave it to me." Ai Xiaoxue waved her hand and then said to the surrounding onlookers.


    "Everyone, stop looking! Spread out!" When she was finished, the two policemen began to disperse the crowd.


    When the police came to chase them away, even if they were unwilling, they gradually dispersed.


    It wasn''t a dead man, anyway, so it wouldn''t be interesting to watch.


    "Comrade Police Officer!" Jiang Lei''s eyes lit up when he saw Ai Xiaoxue. He covered his left cheek and said to Ai Xiaoxue, "My name is Jiang Lei. I''m the son of the Ministry of Culture''s Jiang Yidong." "Now that I''ve been beaten up like this, you guys have to give me an exnation!"


    If it had been any other policeman, he would have turned pale with fright. If even the Minister of Culture''s son was beaten, then the case was serious.


    But Xiao Xue was an exception.


    This woman, though a policeman, was a special kind of policeman. In the police force, she didn''t even care about the director''s face, let alone a minister of culture''s son.


    Moreover, she hated people who relied on their family''s connections to act cocky the most.


    "Officer Ai, quickly take me away." Laughing, Qin Chao raised its wrist and held it in front of itself.


    "Go to the side and find youter." Ai Xiaoxue gave Qin Chao a beautiful supercilious look. This beautiful policewoman''s eyshes were especially beautiful, and her supercilious look was also very beautiful.


    She turned to Alice.


    "Is this your boyfriend?"


    "That''s right!"


    "He was beaten by that man?" Alice pointed to Qin Chao.


    "En!" Alice nodded.


    "Who can prove it?" Ai Xiaoxue asked again.


    "They ¡­" Alice turned around, dumbfounded.


    The crowd that had gathered earlier had all dispersed. There was not a single person present.


    "I can prove it!" Alice pointed to herself.


    "You are his girlfriend, proving that you are not strong enough." Ai Xiaoxue shrugged her shoulders. "It seems to be a private dispute. Well, we police are not unkind. You said that he pped your boyfriend, so just let him p you back. "


    "Huh?" "This?"


    Alice and Jiang Lei were dumbfounded.


    Qin Chao stood there, but who would dare to p his face!


    His strength, not to mention Jiang Lei, could even be fanned by three people tied together!


    "Don''t cause trouble for me in the future!" Only then did Ai Xiaoxue turn around and re at Qin Chao. "If you dare to attack anyone again, I''ll lock you in!"


    "Thank you for your trouble this time." Qin Chao nodded at Ai Xiaoxue, watching the slender figure of the policewoman disappear from his line of sight. He then turned around and said to Shi Xin.


    "Little Xinxin, it''s all right, let''s go."


    "Hmm ¡­" Shi Xin nodded with teary eyes, and was about to go upstairs while being hugged by Qin Chao.


    "Stop!" Alice shouted loudly. This little girl''s body was trembling and her anger soared to the sky. The hidden bitterness in her eyes could engulf the entire office building.


    "You''re not allowed to go anywhere!" "If you hit my boyfriend, you have to give him an exnation!"


    "How about we forget about it ¡­" Jiang Lei pulled Alice and said carefully.


    Although he also harbored resentment in his heart, he did not want to offend this guy from Qin Chao.


    From the looks of it, this person was no ordinary person.


    Although he, Jiang Lei, didn''t have much ability, he still had this bit of insight.


    "No!" "You''re the son of the Minister of Culture, and you''re a sports student!" Why doesn''t he have any guts at all! He hit my boyfriend, for what reason! "I can''t take it anymore. I have to get it back today!"


    "Nutjob, don''t bother with her. Let''s go." Shi Xin was also a little tired. He didn''t want to see the two of them again. He held onto the hand of Qin Chao and was about to head upstairs.


    "No, you''re not allowed to leave!" In high heels, Alice ran over and grabbed Shi Xin''s arm, "You are not allowed to leave, you must apologize to me!"


    "Alice, do you have to make such a ruckus?"


    Shi Xin knew this good friend of his very well, and she loved vanity. Now, her boyfriend, who had just arrived, was pped in the face by Qin Chao. This made her very ufortable.


    It was worse than pping her in the mouth. Therefore, she would definitely get back at this ce.


    However, Shi Xin was very tired, and she didn''t want to see them. When he saw them, his heart ached.

 Chapter 292 Help

    "Of course, he beat up my boyfriend, so I must give him an exnation today!"


    Alice shouted.


    "Don''t worry about her. We''ll go our own way." Qin Chao waved his hand, and Alice felt someone tugging at her. She couldn''t help but let go of Shi Xin''s clothes.


    Qin Chao held Shi Xin in his arms and walked upstairs without stopping.


    "You''re not allowed to leave, you wretched couple!" Alice was getting a little hysterical, and started shouting at the top of her lungs. Even if Jiang Lei stopped him, it wouldn''t do.


    "What happened?"


    Coincidentally, Chen Qiang, who was the chairman of the Heavenly Eagle Company, walked down from the second floor and saw this scene.


    Seeing that Mr. Chen hade down, Alice''s face turned pale.


    What was the rtionship between Qin Chao and the Chairman? The brother of a sworn brother.


    If Qin Chao said something, this Chen Dong would probably fire him, right?


    No! He won''t fire me! He had already been a receptionist for thepany for two years. He had served thepany for so long! Even if he didn''t do anything, he would still have to work hard! Why would this Chen Dong say that he would fire him, just like that!


    Elise said to herself in her heart, resolutely giving herself a pill of relief.


    After seeing his bosse down, Shi Xin could only rx his patience and give a general ount of this matter. Tears still hung on her face. Although she said it lightly, Qin Chao could feel that her heart was bleeding.


    "So that''s how it is..." When Chen Dong heard this, his face revealed an expression of understanding. He suddenly looked at Qin Chao and asked, "Brother, what do you think we should do?"


    "I''m just a small assistant, you have to decide for yourself."


    After saying that, Qin Chao brought Shi Xin upstairs.


    Chen Qiang nodded his head secretly and said to Alice.


    "Alice, go to the Finance Departmentter to settle the bill. You won''t need to work in the future."


    "Why?!" Alice instantly broke down crying and asked, "Mr. Chen, why did you fire me? Did something go wrong with my job?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with your work."


    Chen Qiang looked at the girl and said coldly, "But today, for your own self-interest, you were able to pry your good friend''s boyfriend apart." I''m worried that tomorrow, for your own sake as well, you will be able to take advantage of thepany. What we need is not only your ability to work, but also your personal morality. If your morals are not enough, no matter how strong you are, I won''t dare to use you. "


    After saying that, he turned around and left the office without giving Alice a chance to refute his words.


    Alice waspletely dumbfounded. She stood there like a puppet.


    Fortunately, he still had Jiang Lei. As long as he firmly held onto this money tree, was there any need to worry about his future work? Asking Jiang Lei to talk to his father about putting him in the Ministry of Culture was a very easy thing to do.


    Thinking of this, Alice regained herposure.


    Hmph, when I enter the Ministry of Culture and be a public servant, do you even need to look at Chen Qiang''s face? At that time, if anything happens to you, Chen Qiang, I''m afraid you''lle looking for me!


    At that time, I will pay back the humiliation you gave me today!


    Just as Alice was feeling proud of herself again, Jiang Lei suddenly picked up the phone from the side.


    This single phone call caused Jiang Lei''s face to instantly be filled with panic.


    "What did you say!" Jiang Lei''s voice trembled like a broken bowl, "My father''s diary was handed over, and the fact that he kept fifty female university students was exposed? What happened to my father, now? Dual-dual? "


    Hearing Jiang Lei''s call, Alice felt the world spinning around her, and she fainted on the spot.


    Qin Chao and Shi Xin naturally didn''t know Alice''s current mood, and they didn''t want to know either. After the two of them returned to thepany, Shi Xin sat alone in the front desk.


    Originally, she had always had a good friend that was like a bosom friend by her side. But now, she had betrayed him and walked on another path, never to return here.


    "Little Xin, don''t cry. With your looks, just by standing on the street like this, the men who are looking for you wille in circles! "


    Qin Zheng was lying on the stage, deliberately teasing this beautiful young girl with tears in her eyes.


    "Fuck you." With tears on his face, Shi Xin rolled his eyes, "Is it a male student or a male pig?!"


    "Aiya, I just wanted to say that you''re very attractive, Xin Xin!"


    "Big what? If my charm was great, Jiang Lei wouldn''t have run away." Shi Xin''s expression was somewhat dejected.


    "Humph!" "That''s because Jiang Lei doesn''t have eyes!" Qin Chao solemnly dered, "If I had a girlfriend like Little Xin, I would never go out at night, and I would never be able to get to bed until morning!"


    "Bah!" Shi Xinughed out in anger, "What are you saying, youpletely changed your appearance!" I''m going to wash my face and change my clothes. "


    The makeup on Shi Xin''s face had been slightly used up due to his tears.


    She took her makeup bag and went into the bathroom.


    Qin Chao shrugged his shoulders and leaned on the front tform.


    Woman, at this time, you''re still thinking about putting on makeup.


    "Qin Chao,e in and give me a hand with my hair. I want to wash my face."


    Shi Xin shouted from the bathroom.


    "Huh?" Qin Chao for a moment stunned, let me into the girls'' bathroom, this is not good.


    "Don''t worry, Alice and I are usually the only ones who use this ce. The other staff members all use the washroom on the other side." Come in, it''s fine. "


    Shi Xin seemed to have seen through the thoughts of Qin Chao as he said this.


    Since the girls were already inviting him, it would be a bit unmanly for him to try to dissuade them.


    Qin Chao had no choice but to walk into the bathroom and close the door behind him.


    It wouldn''t be too good if others saw a man like him standing in adies'' bathroom.


    Shi Xin pointed to his bangs on his forehead and said to Qin Chao.


    "Help me hold my hair. I''ll wash my face. I don''t want my hair to get wet."


    "Alright." Qin Chao nodded and walked forward. He reached out his hand to stroke Shi Xin''s forehead and pressed his hair into his fingers.


    At the same time, his other hand subconsciously embraced Shi Xin''s waist. And he himself, was glued to Shi Xin''s raised buttocks.


    Both of their bodies stiffened at the same time.


    The Qin swore to the heavens that he did not do it on purpose.


    Because when he was with his ex-girlfriend Yang Shan Shan, Qin Chao was so gentle to help Yang Shan Shan hair.


    It was the same every morning when Yang Shan Shan washed her hair.


    As a matter of habit, when Qin Zheng ced a hand on Shi Xin''s head, his body naturally did the same.


    But the only difference was ¡­


    Shi Xin''s butt was much more perky than Yang Shan''s ¡­


    A wave of mes travelled back and forth between the two of them. Shi Xin felt his body go soft and he almost fell over the sink.


    Qin ¡­ Qin Chao ¡­ He ¡­ Aren''t you being a little too daring...


    Her face was red, and she seemed to have forgotten the sadness she had felt earlier.


    Forcefully pretending to be calm, Shi Xin began to wash his face.


    He turned on the tap and tried to cool down the sudden anger.


    However, the water seemed to be warm and soft. He could only feel that in the middle of his butt, something was slowly changing and then bing stuck there.


    Shi Xin wasn''t a high school girl, so he naturally knew what this was. Her head hung low, almost buried in the pool.


    An ambiguous feeling flowed between the two of them. Just like snowballs, they became more and more plentiful as they flowed. It was unknown when they wouldpletely engulf the two of them.


    The hands of Qin Chao could not help but move up along their waists. Soon, he had a ball of softness in his hand.


    Shi Xin''s body trembled. Her trembling along with Qin Chao almost caused his rationality to copse.


    This Jiang Lei must have a screw loose. Such a good girl, such an alluring beauty, he could actually abandon her!


    He was an absolute idiot!


    Qin Chao sighed with emotion as it tidied up its little bit of rationality.


    In this bathroom, was he going to push Shi Xin down and pretend that nothing had happened?


    Or could it be to push Shi Xin down and have an intimate rtionship with him in the future?


    Or could it be that he would push Shi Xin down and use his demonic arts to turn this little girl into his own sex ve?


    F * ck, no matter what choice I make, I have to push her down.


    He had taken advantage of this time to push Shi Xin down. Wasn''t this just taking advantage of the situation? He had just broken up with his boyfriend, and it was because his boyfriend was out of line.


    He was going to kidnap this little girl right now and push her down in the bathroom.


    Damn it, then wouldn''t I be an unforgivable scoundrel? After death, one would go to hell!


    Feeling the boiling hot air flowing out from Shi Xin''s body, Qin Chao made up its mind and muttered.


    Amitabha, said Buddha, I do not go to hell, who goes to hell.


    Qin Chao went all out, extending their hands towards Shi Xin''s cor.


    At that moment, a voice suddenly came from outside the bathroom.


    "Qin Chao? Why hasn''t Qin Chao arrived yet?


    This voice was very familiar. It was the voice of Director Li!


    The body of Qin Chao suddenly became stiff, and the hand that was about to break also stopped.


    Shi Xin had also regained his senses after hearing this voice, but her body was still pressed down by Qin Chao on top of the washbasin. Even if she wanted to, she couldn''t stand up. Subconsciously twisting his waist, he almost made Qin Chao go berserk again.


    "Why isn''t he even at the two receptions?" Li Xue muttered outside, "How strange, how did thispany do this?"


    Li Xue''s voice was getting closer and closer to the bathroom.


    Qin Chao and Shi Xin looked at each other, their hearts almost jumped out of their mouths.


    What the hell, Director Li actually wants to go to the toilet! F * ck, when was she bad to go to the toilet? Yet, at this time! Wasn''t this equivalent to taking one''s life!?


    Shi Xin didn''t hesitate any longer. He immediately twisted his waist and used his arm to push Qin Chao. Qin Chao also quickly dove into a room to the side, then quickly locked the door.


    "Eh? Shi Xin, so you''re here. No wonder I didn''t see you at the front desk."


    Li Xue''s voice indeed appeared in the bathroom.


    Qin Chao sat on the toilet, listening intently for any activity outside.


    "Mm. Director Li, I''m sorry, I''m washing my face."


    "No worries, I just wanted to talk to you about something."

 Chapter 293 Wrong Toile

    t


    Li Xue''s voice sounded like it wasced with ice and snow. If it was anyone who didn''t understand her, they would definitely hear her voice and retreat.


    "There''s a new colleague at thepany today, and he''s also my assistant. I want you to help me arrange a set of work clothes so that I can get a set for her."


    "OK, Director Li, no problem." In the absence of Alice, these questions naturally fell on Shi Xin alone.


    "Mm, then I''ll have to trouble you." Li Xue nodded at Shi Xin, "I''ll have here downter." Her name is An Qing, and she''s a fresh graduate. "


    As Li Xue spoke, she walked to a room to the side and reached for the door.


    "Ah!" Like a little mouse whose tail had been stepped on, Shi Xin immediately cried out in rm.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Xue asked curiously.


    "Ah, nothing. "Director Li, there''s someone in this room." Shi Xin knew that Qin Chao was hiding inside, but she couldn''t possibly say that there was a man hiding inside!


    "En, it''s fine. I''ll just switch to another one." As Li Xue spoke, she opened the door of the room to the side, walked in, and closed the door.


    As Shi Xin saw her walk in, his originally calm heart started jumping up and down.


    She clearly remembered that there was a broken hole between the two rooms! It was unknown how that hole came about, but it seemed to have been there ever since thepany was established!


    Would Li Jun be able to see Qin Chao through this hole?


    There was actually a hole!


    When Li Xue walked into the room next door, his body quickly turned into nothingness and hid in the air.


    [What the heck! It is fortunate that I am invisible. Otherwise, this joke would have been blown out of proportion ¡­]


    However, there was actually a hole ¡­


    Qin Chao''s heart began to itch, can I peep at Director Li through this hole ¡­


    No, this idea was too evil. How could he have such evil thoughts? Qin Chao ah, Qin Chao, you must remember, you are a person... A man.


    The body of Qin Chao seemed to be attracted by the hole, moving forward bit by bit.


    His rationality repeatedly warned him that he should not listen to anyone who assaulted him, looked down upon him when he assaulted him, and take liberties with him when he assaulted him ¡­


    From next door, it seemed to be the sound of Director Li taking off his skirt. In the mind of Qin Chao, such a scene naturally appeared ¡­


    Why is imagination so rich...


    Qin Chao''s heart began to tremble, his mind outlined Li Xue''s plump curves.


    Right ¡­ And the way she took off her skirt.


    Qin Chao''s mood was surging. He felt that his reason was so fragile, as if he couldn''t control it well...


    Soon, another voice broke his remaining sense of reason.


    This was a clear sound of flowing water, causing Qin Chao to suddenly feel like it was a cute little fish that wanted to swim upstream along with the clear water to see exactly what was happening. Would he be able to jump out of the water and be an angry dragon soaring in the sky?


    Qin Chao heart is shaking, finally unable to resist, aimed at the small hole.


    Who knew that with just one look, it was already toote?


    Because Li Xue was lifting her skirt, the only thing Qin Chao could see was a pair of snow-white thighs.


    Oh God, why are you being so unfair to me!


    Qin Chao let out an angry roar in his heart. His resentment was enough to swallow this entire bathroom.


    Li Xue put on her clothes and walked out of the room. Meanwhile, Shi Xin was still fixing his makeup, using the mirror to look at Li Xue.


    Fortunately, Director Li didn''t seem to notice Qin Chao. It was truly fortunate...


    If the news of Qin Chao running to thedies'' room were to spread, it would be extremely lively ¡­ A boy who cared about face like Qin Chao would definitely go crazy.


    Furthermore, he wouldn''t let him into the female restroom the next time he was beaten to death. It was too dangerous ¡­


    He had nearly been eaten by this fellow as well ¡­


    Shi Xin looked at Director Li walking away and patted his chest.


    "Hurry ande out, Director Li has left." Shi Xin gently pushed the door shut and said.


    When she turned her head, she saw that Qin Chao was already in front of her. She immediately followed the momentum and crashed head first into the man''s arms.


    "Ouch!" Qin Chao''s chest was as hard as iron, and Shi Xin''s forehead was hurting from the impact.


    "Why did you suddenly appear, you scared a ghost!"


    "You obviously hit me, but why are you still ming me!" Qin Chao felt a bit wronged. They hugged the little beauty subconsciously and said, "I was just interrupted ¡­ Shall we continue? "


    "Continue your big head!" Shi Xin was so angry that he wanted tough, so he stretched out his leg and lightly kicked Qin Chao''s calf. " You pervert, I''m done washing my face, why aren''t you quickly leaving! "


    "Ahem, little Xin Xin, you can''t do this ¡­" Qin Chao put on a pained face. "You can''t just kill a donkey when you''re done grinding, or you can scold a chef when you''re full!"


    "Right, I think you''re a donkey!" Shi Xin pushed and kicked, finally pushing Qin Chao out of the women''s restroom.


    After pushing this guy out, Shi Xin closed the bathroom door and locked it.


    "Hey hey, little Xin Xin, don''t be so heartless!" Qin Chao hurriedly knocked on the door, but no one paid him any attention inside.


    "Too heartless, tsk tsk ¡­" Qin Chao could only curl his lips and turn around.


    Who would''ve thought that she''d feel a bit awkward when she turned around.


    They saw Li Xue and a beautiful young girl standing at the front desk, looking at Qin Chao with a very strange expression.


    Especially Li Xue, there was killing intent in her eyes.


    "Cough cough, Director Li, good morning." I swear, I just got into the bathroom and didn''t hear anything! "


    "Qin... "Zong ¡­" Li Xue''s voice was like that of a ghost girl who had died a hundred years ago. That chilliness flowed deep into the heart of Qin Chao. "You and I are not done with this."


    "Director Li, this is what you told me ¡­ Your young and promising male assistant? "


    The pretty girl beside her also asked Li Xue, with a hint of doubt.


    Li Xue gritted her teeth in hatred.


    This beautiful girl was a new colleague from thepany. Her name was An Qing. He had told her before that her male assistant was very young and promising. He was a very good assistant and wanted An Qing to learn from Qin Chao.


    This was great, Qin Chao had already done such a thing for her after just saying that.


    "Miss, you don''t understand." Qin Chao tidied up his slightly messy clothes and suddenly became very serious as he spoke to the beauty.


    "You''ve just entered the workce and you don''t understand a lot of things. "Actually, I was just doing some training in my future business."


    "Oh?" Li Xue and An Qing were both stunned. They didn''t know what Qin Chao meant. What did it have to do with training in the business world?


    Qin Chao gave An Qing a deep look. This girl was indeed beautiful. Furthermore, she was extremely beautiful and clean, making Qin Chao feel as if she was a porcin doll.


    "You don''t understand." Qin Chao saw that the two women''s attention had been diverted. Feeling pleased, they continued to speak, "You should know that in our industry, the most important test is one''s ability to react on the spot. You know, there was a case where the interviewer tested the responsiveness of the candidate. "


    "What story?" Li Xue asked. As a general manager, she was still very interested in these things.


    "It''s such a story." Qin Chao cleared his throat and said.


    "Once upon a time there was a bigpany that wanted to find a male assistant manager. On the day of the interview, there were a total of three excellent and very good boys. The manager was troubled, but he quickly thought of an idea. Thus, he found three interviewees and asked each of them a question. With this question, he finally found the best assistant. "


    "What problem?" Both women were attracted.


    "If one day youe to my house and report to me. "Suddenly, you opened the bathroom door and found my wife bathing inside. What would you do?"


    "What problem is this!" An Qing and Li Xue stared with their beautiful eyes wide open. They really couldn''t understand what kind of outstanding employees could be found if they were to ask this question.


    "Of course, you may find it strange, but the three interviewees find it even more strange."


    Qin Chao smiled and rubbed his nose, "But you don''t want to know, how did these three people answer?"


    "Yes, of course." The two girls nodded at the same time.


    An Qing was also very curious, thinking that this male assistant was indeed different. She vaguely understood why Li Jun would say those words to her.


    "The first interviewer, that''s what he said."


    Qin Chao deliberately mimicked the voices of others, and said in a simple and honest voice, "If I had met them, I would have said, ''I''m sorry, Madam.''" Then close the bathroom door and get out of here. "


    "And the second interviewer, he said. In such a situation, speaking would be too awkward. I''ll just shut the bathroom door and pretend nothing happened. "


    "What do you think of their answers?" After saying this, Qin Chao asked.


    "As a female manager, I really don''t understand how to answer such a question." Li Xue shook her head.


    "Not smart enough, I think." An Qing also imagined herself as an interviewer, "But I''m a girl, even if I saw the manager''s wife taking a bath, I don''t think I would be that embarrassed."


    "Hehe, so these two have been eliminated." Qin Chao smiled and said, "What satisfied the manager the most was the answer of the third interviewer."


    "What did he say?" An Qing was very concerned about this issue. She was also a neer to the workce and had been brought into the trap by Qin Chao. The two of them seemed to have forgotten about the incident where Qin Chao came out from thedies'' room.


    "His answer was really very clever. He said, If I had, I would have said, I''m sorry, sir, I went into the wrong room. Then, close the door and leave. "


    "Eh ¡­." The two girls blinked at the same time.


    Indeed, the answer was a clever one that eased the awkwardness and gave face to the manager''s wife. No wonder the manager would ask for such an assistant. It was indeed very quick-witted, and his reaction was also very quick.


    "So..." Qin Chaoughed, touched his nose, and said, "To answer our question. If you identally went to the wrong women''s restroom, what would you do? "

 Chapter 294 Unveiling Your Face

    Chapter 294 - Unveiling Your Face


    What a good young and promising assistant!


    Today, An Qing finally understood what it meant to be dumbstruck.


    After entering the female restroom once, this male assistant unexpectedly had so much logic behind it. He ced it in front of the two girls, making them speechless.


    It was a little too terrifying...


    Li Xue was gnashing her teeth in hatred, wishing she could tear Qin Chao into two. This fellow was too crafty. He really didn''t know what was in his head!


    Going to thedies'' restroom was one thing, but to be able to produce such a set of workce experience! This bastard, is he treating us as fools?


    Li Xue was extremely angry, while An Qing felt that Qin Chao was very interesting.


    At this moment, Shi Xin walked out of the bathroom. When this girl saw Li Xue and another stranger standing in front of Qin Chao, her face immediately blushed and secretly returned to the front desk without saying a word.


    "Hmph, I''ll deal with youter!" Li Xue red at Qin Chao before bringing An Qing to Shi Xin''s ce to register her.


    Looking at the beautiful backs of the two girls, Qin Chao thought that another female assistant actually came. Hmph, that''s good. As the saying goes, a man and a woman working together, aren''t they tired of doing all the work?


    The clothes that An Qing was currently wearing were a white woolen shirt on the upper half of her body and a pair of ck coloured pants on the lower half. Her clothes were a bit loose, but it couldn''t cover up her perky buttocks.


    Judging from the shape of her buttocks, this should be a girl with a strong desire.


    Qin Chao chuckled, feeling that they were bing more and more evil.


    "She''s called An Qing, she''s going to be my other assistant." When Shi Xin was registering An Qing, Li Xue turned around and said to Qin Chao.


    "It''s been a few days since you came to thepany. Compared to An Qing, you''re not a newbie anymore, so you have to take care of her a bit more." She also came at the right time, I have a big order here, it''s an advertising agreement from Chaoyang Corporation. "I''ve checked and found that this Chaoyang Company is apany from the coastal city of Willow City."


    As Li Xue spoke, she patted An Qing on the shoulder, and then said to Qin Chao, "An Qing is new here, she shouldn''t have been allowed toe to this job. But with you here in Qin Chao, I can feel more at ease with her around. "


    "What Director Li means is, you want us to investigate thispany in Willow City?" Qin Ji rolled his eyes and understood what Li Xue meant.


    "That''s right." Li Xue admired the cleverness of Qin Chao, "Thispany is the newpany, I have nevermunicated with them, so I''m a little worried. So, I want you and Anqing to go and have a look at thepany first. If you think they''re worth cooperating with, we''ll talk about the list again. "


    "Not bad, not bad at all." Qin Chao clucked its tongue and said, "I''ve always wanted to go to Willow City, but I heard that the seafood there was very delicious, and the girls were also very beautiful! Especially on the beach, all the girls are wearing bikinis, hehe ¡­ "


    Although he didn''t like seafood, he still wanted to taste it. Qin Chao said in his heart.


    "Be more serious!" Li Jun rolled her eyes at Qin Chao. "You''re going to work, not y. When the timees, I''ll let you eat your fill!" You can forget about it, little bikini. "Hmm, it''s winter now."


    "Eh ¡­." Qin Chao touches nose, how forgot this.


    "An Qing, do you have any questions?" Li Xue looked at the beautiful woman beside her.


    "Nope." At that moment, An Qing''s eyes seemed to sh with a strange light. "Don''t worry, Director Li. I will work well with Assistant Qin toplete this list."


    "Alright, then I''ll let you two have it. After An Qing finishes her registration, Qin Chao will bring her to my office. "I''ll go prepare some information for you two. The two of you will leave tonight."


    "Why are you in such a hurry!" Qin Chao nced at Shi Xin, who was registering in front of theputer. The little girl was very serious and didn''t notice the gash on her chest.


    I was nning to treat Xin Xin to a meal tonight, but it looks like I won''t get the chance to do so now ¡­


    "This list has been given by the opposite party with excellent conditions. This is one of the reasons that made me suspicious and attracted me to join them!"


    When Li Xue heard this, she stopped her steps and said to Qin Chao.


    "So, I''m in a hurry. If this deal is really sessful, then ourpany''s performance will improve by quite a lot. At that time, there would definitely be a lot of year-end rewards. In Qin Chao, you can also make a small profit. "Hmm, An Qing will naturally have a share as well."


    "Alright!" To earn money, Qin Chao was naturally happy.


    "I have no problem. I can leave tonight." An Qing didn''t have any objections. Her ck and white eyes fell on Qin Chao''s body as if she wanted to see through this guy.


    Although Qin Chao sensed this gaze, they did not pay much attention to it. He himself had indeed attracted the girls'' attention ¡­ Cough cough, who told me to be so handsome!


    This was a rather narcissistic idea in Qin Chao.


    After registering An Qing, Ye Zichen got the relevant information from Director Li.


    Soon, Shi Xin delivered the booked tickets to the two of them. Qin Chao was holding a train ticket with the words'' Hard Seat ''written on it. They didn''t know whether tough or to cry.


    "Director Li, it can''t be, right? You''re tormenting us so much that we have to sit on the hard seat!"


    When Li Xue heard Qin Zheng''s words, she couldn''t help but roll her eyes. "Do you think buying a ticket at thest minute is easy?!" The ticket for that day''s flight was so expensive, so naturally, they had to take the train. Furthermore, the ticket was extremely hard to buy, it was already good enough that they didn''t have to buy a ticket for the station! Since An Qing did notin, why are youining!? "


    Eh, Director Li''s words directly blocked the remaining grievances of Qin Chao.


    He finally understood the difference between a smallpany and argepany. In Su Fei''spany, those who went to Dongchuan City, which was so close to the city, would all be reimbursed a ne ticket.


    F * ck, if I didn''t bring An Qing with me, then it would be better for me to fly over on my own sword than on the train!


    As a college student who had studied for four years, Qin Chao was really afraid of taking a train, especially a hard seat.


    Many times because the students go home, theborers go home, time arrives together, Qin Chao can not buy a sleeper ticket, can only squeeze back.


    The carriage was densely packed with people.


    You get in the car and you see it.


    A few of the drinkers with good skills burrowed under the seats andy inside. Don''t doubt that they are runaways. They only bought tickets to find afortable ce to lie down.


    Some of the returning workers also bought station tickets. They put their luggage on the ground and then sat on the floor.


    Basically, in this carriage, you could barely find a ce to stay.


    Qin Chao wanted to go to the toilet. It felt like they were passing through a minefield. They were afraid that their feet would miss the right spot and step on someone else.


    He did not dare to sleep the whole night. Sitting on the hard seat was already tiring, and with so many people around, Qin Chao was afraid that their luggage would be taken by someone. They did not even dare to close their eyes.


    It wasn''t easy for him to survive until dawn, and by the time he reached home, he was already exhausted.


    That scene was still fresh in the mind of Qin Chao.


    "I rarely go out, and when I do I fly." An Qing spoke again, "I heard that taking the train is very interesting, so I also want to give it a try."


    Interesting, indeed.


    Qin Chao looked at this beautiful female assistant with a smile that didn''t reach its eyes. When the timees, you''ll know how interesting it is.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, the two of you can go back and make some preparations." Meet me at the train station. This time''s work is indeed very important, I hope the two of you will not treat this as child''s y, and not let me travel! "


    As Li Xue spoke, she red at Qin Chao, "Especially you, Qin Chao! You''re not allowed to find me any bikini girls! "


    "Yes, yes, yes. I will take it to heart. Rest assured."


    Qin Chao nodded repeatedly, giving this female superior some reassurance.


    The two of them cleaned up a bit before walking out. An Qing also picked up a pure white coat and put it on.


    "Assistant An, do you like ck and white that much?"


    "Well, yes." An Qing nodded and said, "I like simple things. Furthermore, I believe that ck and white give birth to a powerful and mysterious power. "


    "A mysterious power?" The two of them walked into the elevator. Qin Chao asked, "Could it be that Assistant An believes in some religion?"


    "No, just an analogy." An Qing said to Qin Chao, "Since we know each other, there''s no need to be so polite. "Just call me An Qing."


    "Alright, I understand, Assistant An."


    "Pfft." "I don''t know whether it was due to anger or the fact that I was shocked, but An Qingughed out loud." In Qin Chao, you are indeed a very interesting person. "


    "Oh?" Qin Chao raised its eyebrows. "More interesting than taking the train?"


    An Qingughed again, her eyes brimming with tears. That limpid voice made Qin Chao''s heart involuntarily tremble.


    "Qin Chao, let me treat you to a meal. We''re going out together tonight. I want to get to know you more. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m an absolute good person. I won''t sell you on the train." Qin Chao said.


    "It''s not that. I just want to know more about you." An Qing tilted her head as she looked at Qin Chao, saying, "Could it be that Assistant Qin wants to reject the invitation of ady?"


    "I''ll treat you." Qin Chao is a pure northerner, let the girl treat dinner, the face will always feel bad, so.


    "That''s fine too." An Qing also seemed to be a very considerate person. She knew how to care for the face of Qin Chao, so she didn''t force him, "Then let''s just go have a simple meal." There''s a Sichuan restaurant in front of thepany, let''s go there. "


    "Alright." Qin Chao thought, this girl is very careful. That family''s Sichuan cuisine was really good. It was cheap and delicious. Looks like the assistant Li Xue found this time was a very outstanding talent.


    No wonder a picky person like Li Xue could take An Qing as her female assistant.


    Such a girl, even Qin Chao wanted her to stay by his side.


    It was a pity that he was an assistant as well. He had never heard of equipping an assistant before.


    The two of them quickly got off the elevator and walked towards the Sichuan cuisine restaurant.


    "Isn''t that Qin Chao?" A girl who happened to pass by suddenly saw Qin Chao walking shoulder to shoulder with another girl in white clothes. She immediately rubbed her eyes.


    "Wow, it''s really him! This guy, not to mention disappearing, but he actually hooked up with another girl. Today, I, Hu Lili, will definitely expose your perverted face!"

 Chapter 295 For the Baby

    My Beautiful Teacher


    /


    C295


    Add To Library


    C295


    This was not considered a meal time, so there were not many people in the usually bustling Sichuan Cuisine Restaurant. In twos and threes, scattered around the restaurant.


    The two of them chose a window seat and sat down.


    Qin Chao pushed the menu towards An Qing. "Beautifuldy,e and order."


    "Alright." An Qing didn''t refuse. She took the menu and opened it. Then, she casually asked, "I wonder what Assistant Qin likes to eat?"


    "I''m fine." Qin Chao was already at the Foundation Establishment stage, and it was at the early stage of the sacred art stage. Even if he didn''t eat, and only relied on his body to absorb the heaven and earth origin energy, he would still be able to live.


    Therefore, the current him did not need that much food.


    Furthermore, Sichuan Cuisine was something that Qin Chao liked to eat as well. There was nothing to be picky about.


    "Then I''ll be watching." An Qing said, "One serving of stewed meat, one serving of spicy chicken meat, and one serving of Mab Tofu."


    "Alright, please wait a moment, mister and miss." The waiter was also wearing fiery red clothes, giving off a very hot and spicy feeling.


    This color, as well as the fragrance that wafted through the entire restaurant, was very stimting to the appetite.


    Qin Chao was no exception. He actually felt a bit hungry.


    An Qing, who was sitting on the opposite side, looked at Qin Chao. She opened her red lips as if she wanted to say something.


    At this moment, a petite figure suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Hubby, hubby, why are you here!"


    The girl called out for her husband, causing Qin Chao to jump in fright.


    His memories seemed to be pulled back to a long time ago. Back then in the Chaoyang Park, there was such a cute and beautiful girl who pulled his arm and called him husband.


    That girl was Su Ji.


    Qin Chao had an indescribable feeling throughout his body. He wanted topletely rx, but he felt that there were many things pressing down on his body.


    Su Ji was his woman, but he had to keep his promise for a year. He couldn''t even make a phone call.


    The girl in front of him was obviously not Su Ji. She was another ferocious girl.


    En, no, he shouldn''t call her a girl. It would be better to call her a fox.


    "Hu Lili, which one of your tendons didn''t fit properly, and you ran over here to get sick?" Qin Chao red at the girl and said.


    Damn it, I risked my life to save youst time, how can you repay me like this?


    Hu Lili also remembered Qin Chao saving her, and felt guilty. Then there was the masked man from before. Why did she feel that he was like Qin Chao?


    Qin Chao had saved him, and he had promised his mother that he would get the magical pills of Qin Chao. This would be too unfair to Qin Chao. No matter what, she could noty her hands on Qin Chao. She believed that she would be able to cultivate to the Nine Tails realm. At that time, he would be able to avenge his mother.


    Oh right, he came today to expose this guy. Hmph, with Teacher Su Ji, he has alsoe to provoke other girls. Unforgivable! As a girl, he naturally had to uphold justice!


    "Hubby, how can you say that about me ¡­" When Hu Lili thought of this, her eyes turned, and her eyes started to tear up as she said, "Even if you don''t feel heartache for me, you still have to feel heartache for the baby in my womb ¡­"


    As he spoke, he extended his hand to touch his bulging stomach.


    What the heck! Qin Chao almost fell under the table. Baby, baby your head!


    On the other side, An Qing was also covering her mouth as she looked at Qin Chao in disbelief.


    "Assistant Qin, this is ¡­ Your girlfriend? "


    "If she was my girlfriend, I would beat her into an abortion!" Qin Chao grumbled angrily and was about to spout nonsense. He pulled Hu Lili and said while gnashing his teeth.


    "You fox spirit, what nonsense are you spouting! "Do you believe that when I hand you over, those people from Mount Shu willugh?"


    Wu wu wu ¡­ Hu Lili''s body twitched as she touched her tears. "Hubby, don''t give me to those bad guys ¡­" Wuuuu, I will think of a way to help you pay back the money you lost in the bet. Even if you don''t think about me, you still think about our baby. "


    Hu Lili''s crying voice was extremely loud. Now, everyone in the restaurant had their eyes fixed on Qin Chao. A few female attendants even pointed at Qin Chao.


    Qin Chao felt pressured...


    Damn it, when did I start gambling?! This Hu Lili was bing more and more exaggerated as she spoke!


    "Miss, I beg of you, please don''t look for my husband, okay ¡­" Baby and I can''t do without him. "


    Hu Lili pleaded to An Qing with teary eyes.


    "Miss, you misunderstand." An Qing quickly exined, "Assistant Qin and I are only colleagues, not what you think ¡­"


    "Same, colleague?" Hu Lili blinked and stopped crying.


    "Yeah, what else do you think we''re rted to each other?" Qin Chao was so angry that they wanted to throw their tes.


    "So he''s just a colleague."


    Hu Lili nodded in realization and wiped the tears off her face. Then, she casually pulled over a chair and sat down between the two of them. "You should have told me earlier. I''m so tired."


    As he spoke, he took out a woolen hat from under his clothes and ced it on the table while everyone else was dumbfounded.


    An Qing was dumbfounded. She really didn''t understand the situation.


    At this time, the waiter also brought up three dishes and ced them on the table.


    "Hmm, it smells so good..." Hu Lili took a deep sniff.


    "Who''s treating today?" she asked.


    "She ¡­" An Qing subconsciously extended her hand and pointed at Qin Chao.


    "Since Qin Chao has invited you, then I am relieved." Hu Lili touched her own small belly and said, "I''m so hungry, how can these things be enough?" Waiter, this, this, this. "Yes, give me a copy of the entire menu."


    "Eh?" "This?" The waiter was also dumbfounded. How could they order so many dishes? This entire menu had at least forty dishes and she actually wanted all of them? Was he joking with his friends?


    "As she says." Qin Chao waved his hand and said to the waiter.


    The others might not understand, but Qin Chao did. Hu Lili had already passed the second tail stage and was now heading towards the third. At this time, he needed food the most to replenish his energy. Therefore, eating was very exaggerated, and he understood it very well.


    Since the person who paid the bill had spoken, the waiter would naturally do as he said.


    An Qing was still in a trance. What was going on? The girl, who had been crying so much that her eyes were blurry, sat down here and began to eat the Sichuan food on the table.


    "This is a friend of mine, not my wife." Qin Chao exined, "She likes to see a joke, so don''t mind it too much."


    "So that''s how it is..." An Qing nodded and looked at Hu Lili, "Your friend is really interesting."


    "It''s not just interesting..." Qin Chao murmured in his heart. This little girl was a fox spirit. If not for the fact that she wore a magic tool to shield her chest from the demonic aura, the demonic aura on her body would definitely have attracted many cultivators from respectable sects.


    But even so, the Mount Shu disciples were still able to sense the demonic Qi emanating from Hu Lili.


    Those Mount Shu disciples, they had no idea what their noses were made of. How could they be so powerful? Therefore, Qin Chao had already instructed Hu Lili not to go out.


    However, it would be better to just let Hu Lili die. The little girl couldn''t stay any longer. As long as she had the chance, she would still run outside.


    Regarding this, Qin Chao could only express helplessness.


    Fortunately, after the battle with Guangyuanst time, the Mount Shu disciples had all withdrawn from Su Nan City. Otherwise, Hu Lili would be in danger.


    Apparently, because of the movement of the Zombie King, the Mount Shu cultivators went to other ces.


    This Zombie King said he was going to kill him on the day he was born. He really didn''t know when he woulde out.


    He also needed to train diligently, at least until the appearance of the Zombie King, to reach the fifthyer of the Nine Underworlds Summoning Technique.


    Correspondingly, the Nine Hell Demon Palm was also split into nineyers. Following his summon, the Nine Netherme was ayer of power.


    Currently, Qin Chao had only trained to the strength of three lumps of fire. When he was in Guangyuan, he had only been able to cultivate two balls of fire, but he was still able to send the Nascent Soul stage Sun Tian Yu flying with one palm.


    Although Sun Tian Liang had underestimated his opponent, his opponent was extremely strong.


    This proved how powerful the Nine Serenities Demon Palm was.


    ording to the current divine ability of Qin Chao, he could easily cultivate the Nine Hell Demon Palm to the five balls of fire. However, the cultivation of the Nine Hell Demon Palm was extremely difficult. After the three lumps of fire, Qin Chao had some difficulty in cultivating it. It seemed that once the Nine Hell Demon Palm was stuck at a bottleneck, it would be difficult to advance even an inch in that short amount of time.


    Qin Chao also checked the Nine Serenities Technique. There really was an exnation for this.


    In order to cultivate the Nine Netheryin mes, one had to capture the nine types of mes between Heaven and Earth.


    Currently, there were only three types of mes in the body of Qin Chao.


    The other type was the Hell''s Inferno that Rhoda had secretly helped to collect back in the Extreme Joy City.


    One was the human me that would appear frequently in normal times. When cooking with fire, the incantations of Qin Chao would be automatically absorbed.


    The other type was the Yuan Yang Fire that existed in Qin Chao.


    Every normal person had this type of me.


    For example, there was this saying. When you are walking in the night, if you hear someone calling you from behind, do not turn around.


    This was because there was a ball of fire on both his shoulders and the top of his head. This kind of me could make ghosts retreat. If you hear a sound and turn around, the foul breath from your nose will temporarily extinguish the fire on your shoulder (which is what I''ve heard, and maybe something else).


    This kind of Primordial Yang Fire was something that one was born with.


    The Underworld Yin Fire, Mortal mes, and Primordial Yang mes formed the three mes that Qin Chao currently cultivated.


    Cultivating the Nine Serenities Demon Palm meant that the different types of mes would be gathered on the palm of one''s hand and refined into the Nine Serenities Yin Fire.


    In the past, Rhodes'' Yin Fire gathered seven types of fire and was so powerful that it could sweep the world.


    And right now, Qin Chao only had three balls of fire, of which the Hell''s Yin Fire was the only one that was special. As such, it wasn''t strong enough.


    Apart from the Nine Serenities Demon Palm, what made Qin Chao''s heart pound the most was when he was about to be struck by the heavenly thunder, he unleashed his potential and used the "Nine Serenities Vajra Palm"!


    He also remembered that time, he had unleashed a golden-white lotus! Lotus Flower, the most precious treasure of the Buddhist Sect.

 Chapter 296 Natural Energies

    Although Qin Chao did not know what the Silver Lotus was, he could feel the strong power of the lotus flower.


    Nine You Devil Palm and Vajra Palm were two types of energy that werepletely opposite in attributes.


    The two types of powers were extremely repulsive, but because Qin Chao was himself a demon arhat, they could be entangled together temporarily.


    This feeling was like nuclear fission!


    But after that, no matter how hard Qin Chao tried, he could no longer find this feeling of nuclear fission. The two kinds of palm techniques could no longer join together and struck out with the dazzling and terrifying Silver Lotus!


    If he could master the Nine You Vajra Palm, Qin Chao was confident that he would be able to fight it out even if the Zombie King came out!


    "Assistant Qin, what are you thinking?"


    An Qing also noticed Qin Chao''s absent-mindedness and asked curiously.


    What was this man thinking?


    "Ah, it''s nothing. Let''s eat." Qin Chao immediately said, who knew, just as he picked up the chopsticks, he was stunned.


    He saw that there were no more dishes on the table, only empty tes.


    Hu Lili covered his round stomach and leaned on the chair contentedly.


    "Phew, I''m so full."


    Damn, you fox spirit, how can you eat more than me!


    "Hurry back after you''re done eating!" "Damn you, we haven''t even eaten!" Qin Chao starved to death, and his anger welled up.


    "Alright, I''ll just leave then. Don''t be mean ¡­"


    Hu Lili pitifully, reverted back to her pitiful look, and said to Qin Chao with teary eyes.


    "You are my big sister in the Jianghu!" I admire you. Please, let''s go. "


    "Alright, then I won''t disturb the two of you!" Only then did Hu Lili stand up, and put the cute woolen hat on his head.


    "Oh right, beauty, I have to tell you something!" Before Hu Lili left, he suddenly went close to An Qing''s side in a mysterious manner and whispered something into her ear.


    An Qing''s expression changed as he looked at Qin Chao weirdly.


    "Hee hee!" With that, Hu Lili seemed to be very happy, and ran out bouncing around like a rabbit.


    Qin Chao thought. Damn, are you a fox spirit or a rabbit spirit!


    Oh right, this girl just said ''god horse'' to An Qing! Now, An Qing was looking at him with a weird gaze.


    "What did she say to you?" Qin Chao was especially curious.


    Unexpectedly, An Qing shook her head, "She won''t let me say."


    "Oooh!" Qin Chao looked at An Qing with a pained expression and said, "Assistant An, I am your colleague! Didn''t you say that you need to get to know each other better? How are we going to interact with each other if you''re so secretive?! "


    "Really, really?" An Qing was a little hesitant.


    "Speak, what is there to say that you can''t say!" Qin Chao said, "Did this girl tell you that I already have a girlfriend? That''s nothing, I do have one."


    "No... "That''s not what she''s talking about ¡­" An Qing shook his head.


    "It isn''t?" Qin Chao guessed, "Could it be, she said that I''m a huge abnormal?"


    "That''s not it..."


    "She said I was a bad guy?"


    "That''s not it either..."


    "Then... She said I was a pervert? "


    "No, I didn''t say that ¡­" "But you are a little ¡­"


    "Holy sh * t!" Then what did she say about me!? "


    "Hmm ¡­" An Qing thought for a moment and decided to say it out loud, "She said you''re gay."


    "I... "Damn..."


    Qin Chao even had the thought of killing Hu Lili. This heartless girl, he had saved her so many times and even invited her to a meal, but she actually ndered him like that!


    The next time he saw her, he would definitely grab her fox tail and sell it as a scarf!


    "Actually, I also think that she''s joking ¡­" An Qingughed.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Calling me gay is basically spreading rumors!" Qin Chao expressed his indignation.


    "That''s right..." An Qing nodded his head, a smile flowing out of his eyes. "How could a boy as perverted as Assistant Qin be gay?"


    Qin Chao really wanted to smash his head on the table.


    It was a pity that he cultivated the Diamond Sutra, and his head was even harder than diamond. If he were to continue like this, not only would he be fine, he would also have topensate the restaurant''s table.


    This An Qing, was obviously not someone who was easy to deal with ¡­


    Why was he so unlucky to have met so many bad girls?


    Wu Xin is still the best... The little girl was beautiful, her breasts were big, and she was especially kind.


    It had already been a long time since hest saw Wu Xin. Her western restaurant was not doing well.


    Looks like, if I have the time, I would need to make a trip back to the Dongchuan city.


    But when would there be time? Every day, he was worried about the problem of five million.


    He had just earned five thousand yuan, only a thousandth of five million! Furthermore, the money was not even warm yet, but Hu Lili had already eaten nearly a thousand!


    F * ck, earning money is really difficult!


    Qin Chao felt that if he wanted to earn this five million, he could only find another way.


    Could it be that it really had to be like what Jiang Dong had said ¡­ Buying lottery tickets every day... Or was it robbing a bank?


    Well, forget it, I''m not going to do anything illegal. As for buying lottery tickets, that hope was too small. Furthermore, with Qin Chao''s character, he had never won a prize in the lottery.


    Even if he died, he didn''t even get five yuan ¡­ ¡­.


    With such character ¡­ And buying a lottery ticket... Not to mention five million, five dors was already considered extremely lucky.


    "Assistant Qin, you seem to have a lot on your mind." An Qing had already finished ordering the dishes and ced them on the table. She noticed that Qin Chao was distracted again and couldn''t help but to ask.


    "Ah, nothing ¡­" Qin Chao also came to his senses, and said, "I am just indulging in random thoughts. This was especially so for this man. He was under a lot of pressure and had a lot on his mind. "You see, I have quite a bit of white hair."


    "Assistant Qin must be joking. Your hair is jet-ck. Where''s the white hair?"


    "Ah, yes ¡­" Only now did Qin Chao remember that he was a cultivator. The Essence in his body was extremely abundant, and his kidney function was also quite strong.


    The deficiency of the kidney in the past had been cured long ago. With sufficient Essence, his hair was naturally jet-ck and thick.


    "Also, you asked me to call you by your name. Why are you calling me Assistant Qin?"


    "I''m sorry, it was also out of habit." An Qing smiled apologetically: "Then should I also call you Qin Chao?"


    "Cough cough ¡­" About that, let''s call it Qin Chao being distant from him. " Qin Chaoughed, touched his nose and said, "You can call me Brother Qin ¡­ ¡­"


    "Qin... "Big brother?" Looking at An Qing''s expression, it seemed that she did not know whether tough or cry, "Why do I feel that it''s so weird to call her that ¡­."


    "Not at all!" Qin Chao asked, "What year were you born in?"


    "Are you trying to find out the age of girls?" When An Qing asked this question, his expression was filled with hidden bitterness.


    "Ah, how could that be!" Qin Chao immediately indicated that the other party had misunderstood him, "I just want to see, which one of us is the bigger one?"


    "Even if I''m older than you, you''re not allowed to call me Sister An!" An Qing raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Eh, you can''t be older than me ¡­" Qin Chao thought in his heart. At most, he would look like 21 or 22. Brother, I''m almost 24 this year.


    "You came here to test my age when you knew I wasn''t as old as you?" An Qing changed the topic again and Qin Chao becamepletely confused.


    "Alright, alright, I won''t ask anymore. But now it has been proven that you are indeed younger than me, so you have to call me Brother Qin. "


    "I still feel ufortable..." An Qing pouted, obviously dissatisfied with the way they addressed him.


    As long as it was a woman, no matter how rational she was, she had that kind of cute side to her. Even if it was An Qing, she was no exception.


    "I better call you Qin Chao ¡­" Brother Qin sounds like a lover brother. "


    Qin Chao thought to himself, what a clever girl, she even found out about this.


    "Alright, Qin Chao will be Qin Chao then ¡­"


    "Qin Chao isn''t from here, right?" An Qing asked casually while eating.


    "Mn, that''s not it. I''m from the Jingyang city. An Qing, you don''t look like a northerner either, you even have an ent. But I don''t know where ites from. "


    "Yes, I''m from the south." An Qing said lightly, "I heard from Mrs. Li that you have some kind of mysterious ability. "For example, how strong are you?"


    "Ha, that''s natural." Qin Chao rubbed his nose andughed.


    Li Xue knew even more about him. After all, he had saved Li Xue from Yamamoto a few days ago, and had killed so many Japanese ninjas.


    But regarding this matter, whether it was Li Xue or Long Bei''er, both of them had been ordered to keep quiet by Qin Chao.


    In fact, even without Qin Chao''s exnation, Li Xue and Long Bei''er already knew what was going on. Qin Chao was different from them.


    Especially for Long Bei''er, she actually felt a little fear in her heart.


    Qin Chao''s strength was not something that her father could resist, and there was also something that her godbrother could resist. No matter how strong their power was, Qin Chao could still take their lives with a raise of his hands.


    However, Long Bei''er could not exin in detail to her father, Long Zhengtian, and her brother, Chen Si.


    Therefore, Long Bei''er was now trapped between his family and Qin Chao. Right now, she was trying her best to resolve the conflict between Chen Si and himself. It wasn''t to protect Qin Chao, but to protect Chen Si.


    "I''m more interested in these things." An Qing''s eyes shed, "I really like watching those fantasy movies like Harry Potter and Spider-Man Batman."


    "It''s just a movie, how can there be such a magical ability in reality?" Qin Chao was vague, "I just have a little more strength. It''s nothing, not to mention a lot of people. "


    "You said you were born?" However, An Qing still asked in a strange tone, "I heard that some old teachers who are skilled in martial arts or old Taoists who are proficient in Dao arts would take in some disciples when they travel and pass on their skills and skills to them."


    "You must have read too many fantasy novels." Qin Chao shook his head, "The things that you have said are basically just novels. How could there be such people in the real world, and even a few great masters of the Chinese Martial Arts who know some martial arts. "


    "Really?" An Qing asked.


    "There really isn''t one!" Qin Chao said firmly, "Speaking of which, why are you so interested in these things?"


    "Don''t you know that all girls worship strength?" An Qing blinked herrge eyes at Qin Chao.

 Chapter 297 Station

    After dinner, the two went home to prepare some things and then gathered at the train station.


    "Wow, so many people." An Qing was still wearing his white shirt and ck pants, with a cute ck and white backpack on his back.


    She couldn''t help but be surprised when she saw the densely packed train station as they passed through the crowd.


    "You''ll see more in a while." Qin Chao did not take any luggage. He only wore a ck trench coat, and stood there with his hands in front of him.


    Therefore, An Qing asked curiously.


    "Qin Chao, did you not bring anything?"


    "That, I''ll just buy it when I get there." Qin Chao waved his hand, and the Sumeru Ring on his middle finger lit up. That An Qing, naturally did not know how mystical Sumeru Ring were. With this, Qin Chao would be able to put everything he wanted to take into his storage ring, and he would be empty-handed.


    "That would be a waste." An Qing shook his head, and said, "When we get there, I''ll just use mine first. It''s like washing your face and brushing your teeth, I''ve brought two sets with me. "


    Saying that, An Qing patted the backpack on his back.


    "Let me get it for you." With a boy around, how could he let a girl hold a bag? Qin Chao naturally reached out his hand to grab the bag on An Qing''s back.


    "No problem, let me do it." An Qing waved his hand, "There are some girls'' things inside, so it''s better if I carry them myself."


    Since An Qing said so, Qin Chao did not force him. He checked his watch. It was 7: 10 P.M. on the train ticket. It was 6: 30 P.M.


    "It''s about time. Let''s go in. An Qing, remember to follow me closely. "


    Qin Chao said as he brought An Qing into the waiting hall. It was filled with people.


    As soon as he entered, he checked his luggage first. An Qing took off his bag and ced it on the ck roll belt. Qin Chao pulled An Qing and immediately headed towards the other side of the machine.


    Before the inspection door, two young men suddenly appeared and blocked their path.


    Right at this moment, a man wearing a ck leather armor reached out and took An Qing''s bag from the other side of the machine, then turned around and walked towards the other exit.


    "Halt!" Qin Chao saw all of this and immediately shouted.


    "That man took my bag!" An Qing also pointed at the man in the leather jacket and shouted. Her voice was quite loud. A few of the policemen standing near the inspection table immediately blocked the way out.


    The man in the leather jacket also reacted very quickly. Holding the bag, he turned around and ran in the other direction. He could get out of the station through several exits.


    "Out of the way!" The two young men had left some time ago, but there was a crowd in front of Qin Chao. As soon as he got angry, he stepped on the fence beside him and leaped high into the air. While everyone was stunned, he chased after the man in the leather jacket.


    "Holy sh * t, this person jumped so high!"


    "Heavens, could this be the legendary Qinggong of the Swallow School?"


    "Wife, Wife ising to watch the movie!"


    The bystanders eximed, and Qin Chao did not have the time to care about them. The moment hended on the ground, he turned into a violent gust of wind and chased after the man.


    The man in the leather jacket seemed to know theyout of the train station well enough to know where to run.


    Qin Chao was like a maggot attached to the bone, following closely behind him. No matter how many people there were, they were all pushed to the side by the Essence Qi that was being released by Qin Chao.


    When the man in the leather jacket saw that Qin Chao was still following behind him, he started to panic. He trotted up the stairs. The group of people standing on the esctor were pushed all over the ce, and they couldn''t help but curse loudly.


    As for Qin Chao, he directly jumped onto the ck armrest, stepped on it and chased after them.


    Without any obstructions from the crowd, this time Qin Chao''s speed was even faster, and hended on the second floor''s tform first.


    "Out of the way!" The man in the leather jacket was not afraid when he saw Qin Chao. Instead, he fiercely took out a dagger and held it in his hand, pointing it at Qin Chao.


    When the people around saw this person take out his saber, their faces all changed in fear and they scattered in all directions.


    "Brat, you have guts, you actually dared to chase up! "Hurry up and get out of the way, or else the white de will enter and the red de will appear."


    Qin Chao was toozy to bother with his nonsense, after a while, the train would leave.


    He took two steps forward and arrived in front of the man in the leather jacket. Seeing that Qin Chao really dared toe over, the other party was shocked. At the same time, he was also ruthless, the dagger fiercely stabbed towards Qin Chao''s lower abdomen.


    "Pah!" Qin Chao reached out his hand and casually pped away the man''s dagger. Then he raised a fist and punched him in the stomach.


    Like a cooked shrimp, the man bent down, clutched his stomach, foamed at the mouth, and copsed onto the ground.


    Qin Chao picked up An Qing''s bag and patted off the dust on it.


    At this moment, a group of police officers rushed over and pressed the man to the ground.


    "Brat, at least you have the guts." The man caught his breath but still said to Qin Chao fiercely, "Take the train and be careful!"


    After he finished, he was taken away by the police.


    Qin Chao didn''t care about how careful or careless he was. What kind of harm could a mere mortal do to her?


    He held An Qing''s bag and waved it a few times.


    An Qing also sat on thedder and walked up, taking back his bag, letting out a long sigh of relief.


    She patted her chest and said, "Oh my god, you scared me to death. Why is this ce so messy?"


    "There are a lot of people. That''s how it is." Qin Chao shrugged his shoulders, "You don''t often take the train, so you don''t know."


    "Yeah, if it wasn''t for you just now, my bag really wouldn''t have been found today." An Qing was still a little afraid, he said to Qin Chao, "As expected of someone who has learned some martial arts, their skills are indeed powerful. Once we reach Weilian city, I will treat you to a meal. "


    "That''s fine, that''s fine." Qin Chao waved his hand. Seeing that An Qing treasured her bag so much, he could not help but ask curiously.


    "What treasures are in this bag of yours?"


    "I have two sets of clothes, cosmetics, toiletries ¡­" "Yes, there''s also something for girls that I won''t tell you."


    "... "I''ve heard it for a long time, there doesn''t seem to be anything valuable in there ¡­"


    "Of course! The money is all in my pocket, how could I put it in my bag! "


    An Qing blinked her beautiful big eyes and said.


    In this instant, Qin Chao suddenly felt something. He and the man in the leather jacket were both fools.


    The depressed Qin Chao brought An Qing to the waiting room that recorded their car. In the train station, the people who were the leastcking were the people. The waiting room was no exception.


    As far as the eye could see, they were all human heads. One by one, it was a wonder.


    Especially in this waiting room, there were all sorts of things to do. It was eaten with hot water and instant noodles. There was a filial nurse and a few people gathered at the poker table.


    It was just a single word, chaotic.


    There were two groups of people in the distance, arguing over a seat.


    "Isn''t it interesting?" Qin Chao ridiculed, and asked the stunned An Qing.


    "Indeed... "So interesting..."


    An Qing had also experienced it before, and she felt that if she was given another choice, she would definitely not want to take the train again.


    This mission was truly annoying.


    As soon as he went out, things didn''t go smoothly. There were people who were causing trouble during meals, and there were also people who were snatching bags after entering the station. He hoped that he would be safe once he boarded the train.


    Qin Chao brought An Qing and squeezed into the crowd. There were people on the left and right of them. It was difficult for them to even stand, much less sit.


    The only good thing was that neither of them had anything with them.


    Looking at the aunt on the right, there were two big bags on her shoulders, and one of them was on the ground. She seemed to be waiting for them to pick up the tickets at any time.


    An Qing was very kind to ask.


    "Auntie, is your bag heavy?" Do you want me to help you carry one? "


    "If it''s not heavy, then I''ll do it myself!" The big aunt quickly waved her hands, rejecting An Qing''s good intentions.


    An Qing frowned, he did not understand. He had good intentions, but why did it seem like the other party did not want to bother with him?


    She begged Qin Chao for help as he told her in a low voice.


    "You don''t understand. She''s afraid that you''re a liar, so she took her bag and ran."


    "How could that be!" An Qing shouted in injustice, "What do I need her bag for! "Just look at it, it''s filled with clothes, quilts and so on."


    Qin Chao thought to himself, when your own worthless bag was stolen, weren''t you also frightened to such an extent.


    The two of them stood there for a long time. Qin Chao was still fine, but not to mention standing for a while, he was like a pir. He could stand here for three days and three nights without any problems.


    While he was standing, he took the opportunity to cultivate the Essence in his body to consolidate his early Divine Art cultivation.


    At the same time, he was also pondering where he could find other mes. Yimei should have the Samadhi True Fire, and Song Mountain Baotai Temple should also have the Bodhisattva Sacred me.


    There are two kinds. Think of a way to get both of them.


    There were still four more, what should he do? If only Su Ji was by his side, then she should be able to help him since she knew so much about the cultivation world.


    Without Su Ji, if he were to ask female Demon Luo Xi for help, he would be sure that she would use her soul to exchange for it.


    The other way was to ask Hua Niang. But it was very hard to find Hua Niang right now, and since he was going to the Weilian city, there was no chance for him to meet her again.


    Oh right, this female zombie that had lived for more than a thousand years, she should know something about it. When he came back, he would go to the hospital to ask her about it.


    At the moment, he had to improve his own strength, in order to have more power before the Zombie King revived.


    There were really a lot of missions now ¡­ Not only did he have to earn five million in a year, he also had to be stronger before the birth of the Zombie King.


    Damn it, Qin Chao couldn''t help but think of the name of someone from the West.


    "Checked out! Checked out!"


    The crowd, which had looked like statues a moment ago, suddenly began to stir. The ticket collector had already opened the door and was checking the tickets of the passengers.


    Qin Chao was afraid that An Qing would be pushed away by the crowd and immediately held her hand.


    This time, it was as if An Qing''s body was electrocuted, causing him to tremble.


    It was as if this was the first time in so many years that a boy had held her hand.

 Chapter 298 Bullying

    The group of people swished towards the ticket barrier, as if a dam had burst. ck tides continued to pour in. Qin Chao and An Qing were pushed into the ticket check by the people behind them.


    "Oh god, this is crazy!" An Qing eximed again and again as he stood in the corridor leading to the train.


    This group of people were like madmen, giving off a terrifying feeling.


    "Let''s go, this is what a train is like." Qin Chao patted An Qing''s shoulder. The poption of China was toorge, so there was nothing that could be done about it.


    It was because Qin Chao hated crowded trains that he changed into a bus and returned to Jingyang city in the following semester.


    The two of them walked to their carriage. This was a rather long train, and it took them a long time to find the one written on the ticket.


    After showing the tickets to the flight attendant, the two of them got on the train.


    As soon as he entered, he found that it was already filled with people.


    The seats and the ground were filled with human heads.


    Qin Chao pulled An Qing inside with a little difficulty to look for his seat.


    "Qin Chao, there seems to be someone else sitting on our seat."


    An Qing pointed to their seats, only to see a somewhat rough looking man wearing a ck cotton jacket. The man reclined on the seat, and took up two seats by himself.


    Since his own people didn''te, it didn''t matter if the others were sitting in their seats to rest.


    Therefore, Qin Chao did not mind it at all, and walked over to the man in the ck jacket and said.


    "Sir, I''m sorry to have to make a move. This is our seat."


    They thought that person would stand up, but who knew that this bro only gave them a nted nce. His butt seemed to have grown a nail, so he just sat there and didn''t get up.


    "Sorry, please step aside. This is our seat." Qin Chao frowned slightly.


    "Your father''s f * cking leg is broken, I have to sit." That person also opened his mouth to speak. His words were full of arrogance and arrogance.


    "If your leg is broken, then I''ll have to trouble you to buy a ticket." Qin Chao knew that he had met a bunch of unreasonable idiots, he was suppressing his anger.


    "No money." Suddenly, his eyes fell on An Qing''s body, and a lustful look shed across his eyes.


    "However, if you really want to sit here, you can. "If you let that little girl kiss me, I''ll give my seat to you."


    "The seats are ours to begin with, why should we let you take them!" An Qing was initially very calm, but after hearing this, he suddenly became angry.


    Her voice suddenly became very cold, as if it could freeze a person into an ice sculpture.


    The man in the ck coat also shivered, but he still fearfully said, "Aiyo, this little girl is quite spicy. This is what I like. What''s so good about being with that pretty boy? Follow me, I''ll make you die from lust! "


    Without An Qing, Qin Chao could not tolerate this anymore. He was just about to throw the man out with his mind and teach him a lesson.


    But at that moment, the flight attendant came over.


    He passed by and happened to hear the conversation between the two parties.


    "Comrade, what happened to you?" "Stand up! Stand up!" The flight attendant was a middle-aged man who seemed to have been on the train for many years.


    "My leg is broken, I have to sit!" Seeing the flight attendant, the man said in a domineering tone.


    "Why are you buying a ticket if your leg is broken? Hurry up and stand up!" The conductor had been on the train for many years and had seen many of these people. "Even if your legs are broken, you can still sit on the ground! Hurry up and get her out of the way! "


    The steward had some authority on the train. The man curled his lip and stood up.


    When those long legs stepped on the ground, there was no problem at all.


    The man in the ck jacket didn''t care about the looks of disdain from the others, he just fiercely looked at Qin Chao and An Qing sitting in their seats.


    "Kid, I''ll have you feel better in a while."


    he threatened viciously.


    "Alright, I''ll be waiting for you." Qin Chao did not think so. This kind of threat, made him numb to it.


    As a small expert of the God Power Stage, these mortals were nothing more than ants to him.


    Just as the train was about to leave, a few more men got on the train. They were all wearing green jackets and masks that covered their faces.


    Qin Chao nced at them, his heart suddenly moved.


    There was killing intent.


    This faint killing intent, although not rich, was still caught by Qin Chao. Looking at the military coats they were wearing, it was obvious that there was something hidden inside.


    At that moment, none of the men in military overcoats said anything. They just stood aside, quietly waiting for something.


    The train slowly moved forward. With a rumbling sound, it slowly drove out of the city.


    "Come on, man,e out for a minute." The ck cloaked man waved at Qin Chao with obvious provocation. Behind him, two other men also stood up. Both of them looked to be out of sorts as they stood there looking at Qin Chao.


    "Just now, it was you that caused us brothers to be captured, right?" The man said coldly, "If you dare to provoke us on this road, we will give you two legs today. Your father will bear your surname."


    "I''m not going." Qin Chao pretended to be afraid and shook his head, sitting firmly on his seat.


    "F * ck, you want this father to personally invite you?" The ck jacket was enraged, he waved his hand, and the two men behind him immediately rushed forward and grabbed Qin Chao''s arm, pulling him away.


    "What are you doing, stop!" An Qing immediately cried out.


    "Let me go, you hooligans!" Qin Chao also pretended to be rmed and shouted loudly, attracting the attention of the few military coats.


    Although Qin Chao was being pulled, his butt seemed to be on a seat, unable to be pulled up no matter how hard he tried.


    The two men''s faces were red and thick, but they just couldn''t pull it up.


    "F * ck, boss, this person is too heavy, we can''t drag him away!"


    One of the brothers finally spoke.


    "Damn, are you trash?" ck Coat kicked him, and then personally went to pull Qin Chao.


    "What are you doing, you rascal?!" Let me go! " Qin Chao shouted again. An Qing, who was at the side, held back. He picked up his backpack and smacked it hard on the ck coat''s head.


    Inside An Qing''s bag, there was something about makeup. There seemed to be something sharp hitting the head of the ck coat, and it was his back.


    With this, a gash appeared on his head, and blood began to flow.


    "Big brother!" His two subordinates eximed in unison.


    "Damn it..." Stupid * *! " The eyes of the ck jacket started to ze, it extended its hand, about to p An Qing.


    But at this time, before Qin Chao could intervene to stop him, a tall figure beside him quickly grabbed onto the ck jacket''s hand.


    "You, what are you doing?" The man''s strength seemed to be quite strong, and the arm of ck Robe was pinched so hard that it hurt. He grimaced in pain as he asked.


    "It''s so ungentlemanly toy a hand on a woman." The man answered lightly.


    Qin Chao frowned, he was also a member of the army. The military coat beside him was looking at him with an inquiring gaze. It seemed that he was the mind of the military coat.


    This person did not have any special features. There was only a small knife scar on his forehead.


    "F * ck, what kind of hero is he pretending to be!" The ck coat was in extreme pain. From his sleeve, he pulled out a small dagger and stabbed at the underbelly of the scarred military coat.


    As for Scarface''s overcoat, it moved even faster. He directly flipped it open and took out a handful of 54 ck stars from his waist pocket and pointed at the forehead of the ck coat.


    "Pah!" The dagger fell to the ground with a ng, leaving the ck coatpletely dumbfounded. He fell to his knees with a thump.


    "B-big brother ¡­" This is a misunderstanding... "


    The ck coat was so scared that it even forgot the pain in his head. Furthermore, his legs were trembling and a foul stench was floating in the air.


    The surrounding people were also eximing, screaming, shouting, all sorts of sounds could be heard.


    "Bam!" The man immediately raised his gun and fired into the shed.


    A ck hole immediately appeared on the roof of the car.


    Everyone went silent, looking at the soldier with the gun in shock and fear.


    "Everyone, don''t be too afraid." Only then did Scar put down his gun in satisfaction, and he said, "I''m just interrupting you for a little while to talk about something with the government. If the government satisfies us, we will guarantee your safety. "


    As he said that, the man in the military overcoat, Dao Ba, winked at him.


    Immediately, two military coats walked to the front of the carriage and continued to enter.


    Qin Chao immediately understood that their carriage was the closest to the front of the train. These military coats were truly audacious. They actually tried to control the entire train in such a way!


    A flight attendant who had just walked in was also dumbfounded. He seemed about to turn and back away, but an army greatcoat blocked his way.


    "You, what are you two nning to do?"


    The new flight attendant was a woman. She was pretty, but very timid. When she saw these vicious bandits, she immediately sat down on the ground.


    Behind her, her army coat reached out and pulled her up from the ground.


    "Don''t be afraid." "I just want to borrow your train to talk about something with the government. Let the chief stewarde. Call the police or whatever. "


    As Dao Ba spoke, he suddenly pulled up his military coat. Everyone immediately sucked in a breath of cold air.


    A circle of explosives with red strings wrapped around his waist. The other military coats also pulled up their own.


    Just like Dao Ba, everyone had this terrifying thing wrapped around their waists.


    The flight attendant nearly cried out when she saw this scene.


    "So, go and get your chief flight attendant. I want to have a chat with him." As Dao Ba spoke, he politely gestured a ''please''.


    Behind him, the military coat made way for him. The flight attendant trembled as he walked out of the carriage. After she left, she ran like mad.


    Qin Chao secretly observed Dao Ba, this man was decisive and clever, he did not seem to be an ordinary character.


    However, no matter how fierce he was, he was just an ordinary mortal. He had a thousand methods that would allow him to die here before detonating the explosives.


    However, things weren''t clear yet, and he didn''t need to do it himself for now. It was better to continue observing.

 Chapter 299 Follow You

    The train moved on as if everything were normal. However, the military coats standing in the carriage were like gods of death, causing everyone''s heartbeat to speed up.


    Soon, a middle-aged man walked into the carriage. Beside him was a policewoman wearing a police uniform.


    However, Dao Ba was not afraid. With a wave of his hand, the door of the carriage was closed. The two military coats pulled out their pistols and pointed them at the chief flight attendant and the policewoman.


    Qin Chao''s eyes were wide opened. Damn, Ai Xiaoxue, why was she here too!


    "Didn''t you want to negotiate the terms with the government? Just tell me directly!" Ai Xiaoxue said to Dao Ba with a heroic aura, he did not fear the muzzle of the gun behind him.


    "Tell you?" Dao Ba raised his eyebrows, "Who do you think you are?"


    "I''m an ordinary policewoman." Ai Xiaoxue tidied up the police hat on his head and said, "However, I have temporarily received the authority to negotiate with you all."


    "Yes, I can prove it." The chief flight attendant also spoke up, "What are you people nning to do by hijacking this train of ours?"


    "How should I address this female police officer?" Dao Ba was not in a hurry as he asked Ai Xiaoxue.


    "My name is Ai Xiaoxue!"


    "Search Sergeant Ai." Dao Ba waved his hand and an army coat immediately came out from behind him and touched Ai Xiaoxue''s lower leg.


    Ai Xiaoxue trembled. He wanted to fly up and kick him down to the ground, but he held himself back.


    That person was also honest. He didn''t take the opportunity to touch something that he shouldn''t have. He pulled out a 92 Style sword from Ai Xiaoxue''s waist and threw it at Dao Ba, then retreated to the side.


    "92nd form, this gun is not bad." The man fiddled with the gun in his hand and said, "But I prefer 54. It''s very prating. You know, the feeling of having your head blown off with a single shot is very pleasurable. "


    As he spoke, he shot back with his gun, causing a loud bang.


    A hole appeared on the forehead of the man in the ck coat. He fell limply into a pool of blood.


    In his hand, he was still holding the dagger.


    "What are you doing!" Ai Xiaoxue was shocked and angry at the same time. These criminals had actually killed someone right under her nose! If his colleagues in the organization were to find out, they would definitelyugh at his ipetence.


    "Just a warning." He fiercely said, "Then I want to tell you, each of us has a murder case on our person, don''t force us, even if we die, we will drag everyone on the train into hell."


    What he said had undoubtedly made everyone in the car pale in fright.


    Is this man crazy?


    "You, just who are you people!" Ai Xiaoxue asked angrily.


    "Sergeant Ai should have heard of us before." Dao Ba regained his indifferent look, the anger on his face faded as hezily said, "My name is Huang Hu."


    "Huang Hu!" Ai Xiaoxue was shocked.


    The people in the car who usually watched the news were also dumbfounded.


    Huang Hu, this man, and his group of brothers had just looted all the shops on the entire street in the Western Ring City a few days ago.


    Including the bank, the gold shop, the jewelry store ¡­


    In the end, these people took hostages and escaped the pursuit of the police.


    But Huang Hu''s brother, Huang Long was caught by the police.


    This man, who had only appeared on television before, had actually appeared by their side! This, he couldn''t prevent everyone from panicking.


    "You, you kidnapped this train to ¡­"


    "That''s right, I only have one condition." Huang Hu said lightly, "Let the police release my brother and send him to the dock to prepare a boat for him. "Don''t worry about no one sailing. My brother can go out to sea himself."


    Since Huang Hu dared to kidnap this train, naturally, he had already thought of a n.


    He nced at his watch, then smiled.


    "Right, you only have half an hour to think about it. After half an hour, every five minutes, I kill someone. There are so many people on the train, so there''s no need to worry about none of us killing them, right? "


    Ai Xiaoxue was shocked, these bandits were definitely not afraid of death!


    She never thought that she would encounter such a situation while on a mission to the Weilian city!


    If Liu Aiguo was on the train, what would he do?


    Ai Xiaoxue''s little head was spinning very quickly.


    Qin Chao was also quietly thinking. There were a total of five criminals in this carriage, and all of them were armed. It wouldn''t be difficult for him to subdue them in an instant.


    But the only thing that Qin Chao thought about was that there were still two people at the front of the carriage.


    Also, since Huang Hu dared to board the carriage, he must have other arrangements. This Huang Hu''s hair was not short, in the ears under his hair, there seemed to be a ck earpiece.


    Qin Chao''s vision was astonishing, he saw through the thing.


    There must have been more people in the other carriages. If he didn''t make it right, he would also set off the explosives.


    "Contact your government. My patience is limited." Huang Hu said as he waved his hand, gesturing for Qin Chao and An Qing to get out of the way.


    This Huang Hu, would also need to find a ce to sit for a while.


    Qin Chao didn''t even think before pulling An Qing up to stand.


    As he stood up, Ai Xiaoxue''s eyes lit up.


    This guy is on the train! Great! If he was able to use his skills to deal with these criminals, there would definitely be no problem.


    Thinking about it, Ai Xiaoxue cast a pleading look at him.


    However, Qin Chao shook her head lightly, pretended to be afraid, and pulled An Qing along to the side.


    He rejected her?


    Ai Xiaoxue frowned, was he afraid?


    Qin Chao then raised his hand and lightly pressed it on his left ear. Ai Xiaoxue immediately understood that he was telling himself that this Huang Hu''s ears were equipped withmunication equipment!


    There must be someone else on this train!


    This time, it really wasn''t easy! Ai Xiaoxue started to think of a countermeasure. Did he really have topromise with these people?


    "Sergeant Ai, you still have twenty-five minutes." Huang Hu was not in a hurry, andzily reminded Ai Xiaoxue.


    Let''s contact the headquarter first!


    Ai Xiaoxue was helpless, there were so many people on the train, even she couldn''t afford to take such a responsibility.


    Thinking of this, she took out her phone to broadcast a number.


    After reporting the situation to headquarters, the other side seemed to be in an uproar.


    "Huang Hu requests for his brother to be released, then send him to the dock and prepare a boat for him."


    Ai Xiaoxue told the headquarters ording to Huang Hu''s conditions.


    "Ai Xiaoxue, promise me that first." A voice came from the other end of the phone, causing Ai Xiaoxue''s entire body to tremble, "Steady them. Liu Aiguo is also on that train, he will help you. "


    Liu Aiguo was also in the car! Real or fake!


    Ai Xiaoxue was ecstatic. If he had this legendary agent, the military coats of the other carriages shouldn''t be a problem, right?


    "Sergeant Ai, can you give me your phone number?"


    Huang Hu seemed to have noticed something and waved his hand at Ai Xiaoxue.


    Like this, Ai Xiaoxue lost his means tomunicate with Liu Aiguo.


    After all, they had hostages, a whole train. Even though Ai Xiaoxue was unwilling, he still handed over his phone.


    Huang Hu took the phone and started to negotiate with the other party.


    "I''m going to hear my brother call me in twenty minutes." After Huang Hu finished speaking, he hung up the phone and put it into his military coat''s pocket.


    "Huang Hu, we have already promised you. Please do not harm another hostage."


    Ai Xiaoxue did not request for his phone, and instead asked for his phone.


    "Don''t worry. As long as my big brother is fine, all of you are fine as well." Huang Hu waved his hands indifferently and then took out a cigarette, putting it in his mouth.


    He touched his pocket and suddenly frowned.


    I forgot to bring a fire engine.


    At this moment, a hand reached out from the side and grabbed onto an exquisite wind-proof fire engine.


    Huang Hu was startled, he turned his head to look, and realized that it was the male passenger who had stood up just now.


    "Big, big brother, you smoke." The male passenger''s face was filled with panic as he trembled in fear. Even the hand gripping the engine was trembling.


    "You''re clever." Huang Hu slightly smiled, lit up his cigarette, and said, "Don''t worry, within twenty minutes, I won''t kill you all."


    After he finished speaking, his expression suddenly turned fierce again. "But if the other party doesn''t agree to our terms, then I will kill youter!"


    Plop!


    Qin Chao plopped down on the ground.


    With that pale face and head full of cold sweat, Huang Hu couldn''t help but burst outughing.


    When Ai Xiaoxue saw his appearance, he felt very weird in his heart.


    This fellow was acting again ¡­


    He really should go to the movies and maybe get the best actor in Oscar back!


    "Big Brother, no, don''t kill me!"


    Suddenly, Qin Chao started crying with a runny nose and tears, while hugging onto Huang Hu''s thigh, "I have an eighty year old mother and a daughter who''s under eighteen years old. I, if I die, who will take care of them! "


    "Big brother, h-we were born of my parents, it won''t be easy for us to live on!" I know, big brother, you treasure brotherhood, you are a man! But, but it''s not easy for us either. Do you know how difficult it is to live that day? I''ve been working so hard all day, I can''t even afford a house. The Leader bullies me every day, and my wife, my wife, has also gone to the trouble! "


    With that, Qin Chao pointed to An Qing.


    An Qing was startled, thinking to himself, when did I be your wife?


    This An Qing had always been curious, when Qin Chao caught the thieves before, wasn''t he very brave and fierce? Why did it suddenly crumble when he saw the gun?


    Now, it seemed that there was something odd about it.


    Seeing that this beauty was a red apricot that came out of the wall in Qin Chao''s mouth, Huang Hu looked a little strange.


    "Bro, then what''s the point in living?" Huang Hu patted Qin Chao''s shoulder and asked weirdly.


    "I, I wanted to die too!" Qin Chao suddenly said fiercely, "But to die like this, I feel useless! If I don''t kill that adulterer, I, Qin Chao won''t even be considered a man! "


    "Alright!" Huang Hu patted his shoulder heavily once again, "Since that''s the case, I promise to help you get rid of that adulterer. Follow us in the future."


    "B-big brother, let me ¡­" Qin Chao was a little dumbstruck.


    "Why, you won''t?" Killing intent surfaced on Huang Hu''s face.


    "I, I ¡­" Qin Chao''s face alternated between green and white, as if he was having an intense mental battle. In the end, his expression became fierce and he shouted.


    "Big Brother, I, Qin Chao, will be following you from now on!"

 Chapter 300 Youre a Spy

    "Good brother!" Huang Hu pped his hands, as if he was very happy, "However, I am still worried about your promise."


    Huang Hu said as he smiled and said to Qin Chao, "If you want to join us, you''ll need a vote."


    Qin Chao cursed in his heart, this Huang Hu was really too f * * king cautious!


    "Big Brother, speak!" Qin Chao stood up, with an imposing manner, as if he had regained his senses, "Whatever Big Brother says, I will do, I will just do it. Go back to the fire, go back to the water!"


    "Just kill the woman who gave you the green hat." Huang Hu pointed at An Qing and said indifferently.


    Qin Chao and An Qing were both dumbstruck.


    Let me kill An Qing? Isn''t this Huang Hu too cunning!


    Kill, why kill me! An Qing was also dumbstruck, and did not understand what was going on.


    Qin Chao also stood there, hesitating. It seemed that if he wanted to obtain Huang Hu''s trust, he would have to kill An Qing no matter what. However, there was only one way left for him to kill them.


    He had struck An Qing with his palm and wrapped his Essence around her heart, temporarily sealing all the blood in her body. In this way, a false death could be created.


    It was good enough to trick Huang Hu.


    "Alright, Big Brother, I''ll kill this bitch!"


    Qin Chao acted as if he was ready to kill, and took a step forward.


    "Wait." Huang Hu pulled Qin Chao back, and in his hand was a handful of the 92 forms Ai Xiaoxue used, he had already opened up the insurance. "Use this."


    As the heavy pistol fell in his hand, Qin Chao was stunned again.


    F * ck, how could I forget about this thing.


    Furthermore, he had killed An Qing with a single strike, what did that matter? Wasn''t this telling the other party that he was a martial arts expert?


    Using a gun to kill An Qing ¡­ Would she still have a chance to live?


    However, as Qin Chao held onto the spear, a few ideas quickly shed through his mind.


    Now that he was at the God Power Stage, his vitality was majestic and strong.


    The moment the bullet touched the muzzle of the gun, he would wrap the bullet with his Essence and divert the bullet so that it would not be able to harm An Qing.


    At that time, just say that his marksmanship is terrible... He would deal with it first and then think of other ways.


    Actually, Qin Chao was only dying. He was waiting for news from Ai Xiaoxue.


    As long as Ai Xiaoxue gave him a signal, he could quickly take down these criminals.


    "Bitch, I''ll kill you!" Both of Qin Chao''s hands held onto the spear, his wrists trembled, and he shot out a shot.


    In that instant, An Qing''s soul nearly flew out of his body. But she saw Qin Chao secretly wink at her.


    What is he doing? Is he really going to kill me?


    But before An Qing could understand what was going on, Qin Chao had already pulled the trigger.


    Qin Chao''s vitality was already at the muzzle of the spear, but what was surprising was that there were no bullets.


    "Well, you did well." Huang Hu reached out his hand and took back that 92 form. But remember, I, Huang Hu''s underlings, have never made a move against women. "


    Huang Hu was extremely cunning, he actually gave Qin Chao an empty gun with all the bullets removed.


    Qin Chao and An Qing heaved a long sigh of relief at the same time. Even Ai Xiaoxue, who was standing opposite of him, felt relieved.


    "You don''t need to kill your woman, just kill that chief flight attendant."


    But Huang Hu was not done, he had forgotten about the five or four ck stars that were even heavier than him.


    Qin Chao had used his 54th handgun countless of times.


    Under the muzzle of his gun, there were countless undead as well.


    However, there were no innocentmoners.


    The chief steward was also standing there trembling and his face was pale.


    "Kill him and I will admit that you are one of us." Huang Hu knocked his legs, looking calm andposed.


    This time, Qin Chao raised his spear without hesitation and shot out a bullet.


    The chief flight attendant immediately sat on the ground. He was unharmed, but a bullet mark was left behind him.


    "B-big brother, this spear has such a great recoil. "I, I can''t hit him."


    Qin Chao rubbed his tiger''s mouth and said to Huang Hu.


    "Stupid." Huang Hu nced at him, "If we attack from a bit closer, wouldn''t we be able to hit it?"


    Qin Chao had to kill someone before, and make them carry the blood on their backs so that they could truly be a fugitive, and follow him steadily.


    Although they were all loyal subordinates to Huang Hu, they stillcked a smart person like Huang Hu.


    That chief flight attendant was none other than Qin Chao.


    "Alright!" Qin Chao gritted his teeth and walked forward.


    With the five or four ck stars in his hand, he walked step by step toward the flight attendant.


    In the eyes of the flight attendant, Qin Chao was like a devil, approaching him.


    "Huang Hu, what are you doing!" Ai Xiaoxue immediately shouted, "Didn''t you agree? As long as we agree to your conditions, you won''t harm the hostages!


    "Yeah, I didn''t hurt the hostages." However, Huang Hu smiled sinisterly, shrugged his shoulders and pointed at Qin Chao, "The one who is going to hurt the hostage is him."


    "You!" Ai Xiaoxue was actually speechless, her gaze turned to Qin Chao.


    At this time, Qin Chao had already walked up to the chief flight attendant and pointed the gun in his hand at the middle-aged man''s head.


    "I beg you ¡­" When the chief flight attendant was pointed at with a gun, he lost all his courage. "No, don''t kill me. I also have a family to support, and I don''t want to die ¡­ "


    "Sorry." Qin Chao also quickly started to notice something in his heart. At this time, it was really hard for him to get down from the tiger. F * ck, I''m really nosy. This kind of matter, just let Ai Xiaoxue settle it himself! Why is he involved with me!?


    If he really killed this chief flight attendant, his future life would be ruined too. Forget about being with Su Ji, even if he wanted to be a normal employee in Tianying Company, it would be impossible.


    The police will not let him go. What awaits him is either a period of time or a worthless bullet.


    Qin Chao held five or four ck stars in his hands. This heavy gun, with just a little more strength, Qin Chao would be able to crush it into a lump of scrap.


    The muzzle of the gun trembled, and Qin Chao''s hesitation could be seen.


    "What, you don''t dare anymore?" When Huang Hu saw this scene, he could not help butugh, "Brother, in this business of ours, you should have killed before. What''s there to be afraid of? Killing is just a piece of cake. If you kill him, Hu-ge will take you on a tour around the world. "No matter how beautiful you want a woman, Hu-ge can get her for you."


    This Huang Hu seemed to value Qin Chao a lot, and continued to tempt him.


    Qin Chao thought quickly, he felt that he would really shoot out the bullet in the next second. This damnable Ai Xiaoxue, why didn''t you give me the signal!


    "Hu-ge, you, are you really willing to take me to eat and drink?" Qin Chao began to speak again, purposely dying the conversation.


    "If I kill this man and you don''t care about me, I ¡­ I''m dead for sure."


    "Bro, it''s already like this. What are you still worried about?" Huang Huughed out loud, "The words that I, Huang Hu, have spoken are like nails that have been spat out! Ask my bunch of brothers, since when did I break my promise! "


    "B-big brother!" Qin Chao seemed to be somewhat excited, the hand holding the spear continuously trembled, "I, I''m still a little afraid."


    "What are you afraid of!" Huang Hu''s face suddenly darkened again, and he said coldly, "I, Huang Hu, do not have any cowards! If you do not shoot, you will be the one to die! "


    As he said that, Huang Hu''s subordinates pointed their guns at Qin Chao at the same time.


    Seeing the muzzle of the gun, Qin Chao''s body clearly trembled.


    Huang Huughed coldly again and again. In the eyes of everyone that was looking at Qin Chao and the others, there was an ominous glint.


    As Huang Hu''s subordinates, these people all knew about it. When Brother Tiger had the intention to kill, he had to kill a person. That Qin Chao brat was also provoking others, did he think that joining Brother Hu''s side was a joke?


    Everyone here was not a famous bandit!


    "Big, big brother, don''t be rash." Qin Chao could only turn his gaze towards the chief flight attendant who was sitting on the ground and said while gnashing his teeth, "Bro, then I''m really sorry. If you don''t die, then I will die. "


    The chief flight attendant''s face was already deathly pale.


    Qin Chao clenched his teeth, and started sweating profusely from the top of his handgun. And at this moment, the watch on Ai Xiaoxue''s wrist suddenly vibrated twice. She nced at it for a moment, and then, an excited light exploded in her eyes.


    "Attack!" Ai Xiaoxue said in a low voice, and his heart immediately rxed.


    "Go to hell!" He let out a loud shout and seemed to have made up his mind.


    At this time, Huang Hu suddenly noticed something. He lowered his head and fell to the ground.


    Just then, Qin Chao shot out a bullet at the back of the chair.


    "What are you doing!" Huang Hu shouted and took out his gun, "You want to be a hero? I''ll help you! "


    After saying that, the few criminals pulled the trigger at the same time.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" A dozen or so bullets fell onto Qin Chao''s body consecutively, causing both Ai Xiaoxue and An Qing to exim in shock at the same time.


    What happened next shocked everyone. When the bullets struck Qin Chao''s body, they bounced back and fell to the ground with a jingling sound.


    Qin Chao himself was fine, he had a cold smile on his face, and consecutively shot a few times, knocking those few criminals down to the ground.


    They were working on explosives, and they couldn''t leave anyone alive.


    Therefore, Qin Chao did not hold back at all. Looking at his appearance and the way he repeatedly begged for mercy and shouted for Boss Huang Hu''s name, it was obvious that he was two different people.


    An Qing and Ai Xiaoxue were both dumbstruck, not knowing how it could have happened.


    What was on Qin Chao''s body, she was not afraid of the bullets! Furthermore, the way he practiced the spear was actually so urate! Those thugs, they were all shot in the forehead, and they all died on the ground.


    "You''re an agent!" Huang Hu opened his eyes wide, as though he had guessed Qin Chao''s identity. Gritting his teeth, he stood up from the ground and grabbed An Qing''s neck.


    At the same time, he pointed his gun at An Qing''s forehead and shouted fiercely.


    "Qin Chao, put down your spear! Otherwise, your woman is dead for sure! "


    Qin Chao was shocked, he never thought that Huang Hu would actually be so cunning and capture An Qing as his hostage.


    Furthermore, Huang Hu seemed to be extremely afraid of Qin Chao''s spear skills. He intentionally locked his body behind An Qing, exposing only one of his eyes.


    "Put your gun down, or I''ll shoot her!"


    As she shouted sinisterly, she pointed her gun at An Qing''s forehead viciously.


    An Qing cried out in pain, her tears streaming down her face.


    "Don''t be rash!" Qin Chao immediately threw away his gun and raised his hands.

 Chapter 301 My Trea

    t


    A strange feeling surfaced up from An Qing''s heart.


    She did not seem to have a very close rtionship with this Qin Chao yet. The two of them had known each other for only a few hours.


    However, for her own safety, he could only put down the spear in his hands!


    An Qing was not stupid, she knew what it meant for Qin Chao to put down the spear. That means surrender.


    Behind them, Huang Hu was crafty and ruthless. Qin Chao put down his spear. He could kill Qin Chao anytime.


    "I put the gun down. You don''t want to hurt the hostages."


    Qin Chao raised both his hands, indicating that he was in no danger.


    "Stay away from me!" Huang Hu was very cunning, he could see that Qin Chao''s hand reach was not ordinary, and shouted loudly, "Get close to the door!"


    Huang Hu had hostages in his hands, so he would do whatever he said.


    This Huang Hu was not an ordinary person, even if he was lying on the ground, he could still shoot An Qing to death. Therefore, Qin Chao did not dare to act rashly, and used his will to push Huang Hu out.


    Furthermore, Huang Hu was very cunning, with his head hiding behind An Qing, Qin Chao also did not have the chance to pinch his neck.


    "Bam!" Seeing Qin Chao leaning on the door, a murderous look shed past Huang Hu''s eyes. He suddenly raised the gun and shot a shot at Qin Chao.


    "ng!" Huang Hu was dumbstruck. When this spear strikended on Qin Chao''s forehead, a bloody hole should have been formed on Qin Chao''s mind, and Qin Chao should haveid there in a pool of blood.


    However, the situation waspletely beyond his imagination. Qin Chao reached out his hand and grabbed at his forehead.


    Everyone in the carriage sucked in a breath of cold air. What was this person made of?


    Huang Hu opened his eyes wide and stared at the palm of Qin Chao''s hand.


    Qin Chaoughed evilly, as if he was showing it to Huang Hu on purpose.


    He stretched out his hand and slowly opened his palm.


    Huang Hu''s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets as he looked at the orange-yellow bullet that gradually revealed itself in Qin Chao''s hand.


    "Bam!" Just as the bullet was revealed, a hole of blood appeared in Huang Hu''s right eye, and he copsed onto the ground weakly.


    Just then, Qin Chao opened his hand to attract Huang Hu''s attention, and as expected, the other party was tricked, causing the bullet in his hand to pop out.


    The bullets that shot out from Qin Chao''s hands were even more terrifying than the ones fired from his handgun. The bullet immediately exploded Huang Hu''s eyes and evenpletely smashed his head.


    The bandit who had controlled the entire train was now lying on the ground, his head no longer intact. The ground was covered with blood.


    The surrounding people were all shocked, but Qin Chao did not hesitate at all and continued to rush into the carriage in front.


    There were still two bandits in the front of the train. If he didn''t subdue them, the entire train would be in danger!


    Just as Qin Chao was about to step into the car door, a huge explosion suddenly urred.


    A violent shockwave blew over. Qin Chao immediately opened his body and activated the Vajra Scripture. His entire body was like a human wall blocking the front of the carriage.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The train shook violently. With a violent vibration, it left the track and drilled into the ground beside it.


    The front part of the car was blown away, leaving the rest of the car behind. With a loud bang, itnded on the ground.


    Everyone was dumbfounded once again.


    The lotive was gone and the train continued to move forward with inertia.


    The entire train was like a giant green snake as it charged towards the nearest foot of the mountain.


    "This, this time we''re all dead for sure ¡­"


    The chief steward had just breathed a sigh of relief, but now his face was ashen again.


    The whole train''s eleration could not be stopped. There was only a hole left in front of the train. Everyone watched as the train crashed towards the foot of the mountain.


    Death was right in front of him.


    "I, I don''t want to die, mom ¡­"


    "F * ck, you want to pretend to be heroes? Now, we''re all going to die with you!"


    "F * ck you, that''s it!" Can''t you just let them go? We can''t die! "


    Seemingly at this moment, everyone''s resentment was vented on Qin Chao and Ai Xiaoxue.


    In their eyes, as long as the government honestly agreed to Huang Hu''s conditions and released Huang Long, then there would be no danger right now.


    "No one will die." Qin Chao rolled his eyes and said coldly.


    Amidst everyone''s stupefied gaze, he suddenly jumped out of the hole in the carriage and grabbed the improvised engine.


    The whole train''s eleration was quite fierce.


    Qin Chao grabbed onto the carriage and felt his body being pulled by an Ancient Destion Beast, and he couldn''t stop himself from running even faster.


    "Riding the sword and riding the wind, flying into the sky." Wind-riding Sword! " Qin Chao summoned his Evil King Sword and stepped on it.


    At the same time, he pulled the front of the car towards the side.


    He wasn''t a superman. He couldn''t just block a whole train. Especially since there were so many trains, even if they stopped the first few, the ones behind would be in chaos.


    He simply pulled the front of the car and turned to the side.


    The Essence in his body quickly activated, and the Devil Core began to frantically spin. Ever since Qin Chao entered the God Power Stage, the golden pellet in his body had reached its initial stage, and the Devil Core had be even clearer.


    The Devil Core was like a ck egg skin wrapping around his Aurous Core.


    Now, the Devil Core was driving the Jindan (Golden Elixir), revolving very quickly. The vitality of the heaven and earth was also being attracted by the Devil Core, fully replenishing Qin Chao''s body.


    If not for the Devil Core, even if it was the God Power Stage, it would be impossible for Qin Chao to bring a train.


    Let him destroy a train, that''s all right.


    Everyone was shocked, as if they were watching a legend. Just as the train was about to crash into the foot of the mountain, it turned to the other side.


    It was as if Qin Chao was driving this train. The entire green snake was running fast on the ground towards the tracks.


    "Bam!" The body of the train shook violently, and the train returned to the rails.


    On the rail, it became much easier to pull Qin Chao. But he still kept his Wind-riding Sword and jumped back into the carriage.


    "Is there a railway station around here?"


    Qin Chao''s entire body was covered in dust, as he asked the chief steward who had an extremely wonderful expression.


    "There is. About 2000 meters ahead, there is a station." The chief steward had worked on this train for many years, and he had a deep memory of this road.


    Qin Chao nodded, "Inform the tform and send a lotive over."


    Qin Chao told the people in the carriage he didn''t want everyone to know how shocking he was.


    "I hope everyone won''t say anything about me. Otherwise, even if we reach the ends of the earth, I will still not let you two go. "


    As Qin Chao spoke, he used the power of his demonic eyes.


    Everyone''s heart was thumping wildly as they could not help but nod their heads.


    This was the difference between a devil magic learner and a cultivator. Cultivators would not reveal their immortal arts in front of mortals, but if they did, then they would keep it a secret from mortals.


    As for the devil magic learner, he could directly threaten them. There was nothing more reliable than a threat.


    Especially the scene of Qin Chao killing those bandits with a single move just now, it had left a mark on everyone''s hearts.


    "Sergeant Ai, I hope you cane up with a reason. Don''t talk about my matters."


    Qin Chao said to Ai Xiaoxue, "The deaths of these people, belong to you. As for how to make it up, that''s your problem. "


    She had long known that Qin Chao was different from the masses, but today, Ai Xiaoxue had truly witnessed it for herself. She frowned and looked at Qin Chao without saying a word.


    As expected, what the man had told him was not wrong.


    Qin Chao, oh Qin Chao, do you think you can still be an ordinary person? The organization has already set their sights on you.


    Qin Chao did not know how the final matter was resolved.


    A new engine arrived from the nearby tform, pulled the train back to the tform, and began to overhaul it.


    Many experts felt it was strange. Logically speaking, the engine should have detonated two people''s worth of explosives. Not to mention the front part, even the first three cars would have been blown away by the explosives.


    In the end, other than a hole, the carriage waspletely fine. It was as if there was a mysterious force protecting the carriage, preventing it from receiving any harm.


    What they did not know was that the person who did all of this, was Qin Chao who had cultivated the Vajra Scripture.


    Ai Xiaoxue and Liu Aiguo, who had never met them before, were praised by the government and were interviewed by the reporters.


    Qin Chao and An Qing continued to ride the train, and under the night sky, they headed towards the Weilian city.


    During the entire ride, An Qing kept her eyes on Qin Chao. She seemed to want to say something to Qin Chao, but in the end, she couldn''t.


    "Just treat me like an ordinary person." Qin Chao smiled at An Qing, "I only learnt a little martial arts."


    Kung Fu? This was not kung fu!


    An Qing was not an idiot, she had seen everything clearly just now.


    She didn''t know what to say, but the entire carriage waspletely silent.


    These people were afraid that Qin Chao would stand up and kill them if he got angry.


    This terrible man, he could pull a train. Killing these people would be the easiest.


    After driving for an entire night, they finally arrived at Weilian city.


    This time, An Qing did not sleep for the whole night, but two dark circles appeared on his eyes.


    "Why are you looking at me like you''re looking at a devil?" Seeing An Qing like this, Qin Chao could not help butugh, and could not help but feel a little bitter in his heart.


    He did indeed have the power to surpass mortals, but he didn''t seem to be that sort of special person.


    Especially when An Qing looked at him with such a strange gaze, he was unable to ept it.


    Last time he saved Li Xue and Long Bei''er in the wilderness, he received their weird gazes.


    Fortunately, he did not act too shockinglyst time.


    This time was different. He had forcefully pulled the whole train back to the top of the tracks.


    If it was the past, seeing someone else do such a thing, he probably wouldn''t have been able to ept it.


    "Let me, get used to it..." An Qing waved his hand. The two of them got off the train, and in the dawn, they stood on the tform of Weilian city.


    Leaning on the shore, the Weilian city''s air smelled a little moist.


    Qin Chao suddenly had an impulse to go see the sea.


    "Come on, let''s go to the beach. How about I treat you to some seafood?" Qin Chao thought, although he did not like eating seafood, but to be here, it was normal for him to have a taste.


    "Sure." An Qing nodded his head, "It just so happens that our client''spany is also at the seaside."


    An Qing said, she extended her hand and grabbed a taxi, and the two sat inside.

 Chapter 302 Superior Ninja

    "They have already reached Weilian city."


    In a corner of Weilian city, a voice said in a low voice.


    "Very good, I can''t wait any longer ¡­ Another voice sounded as if it was filled with a longing for danger. "Let Tengu lead him to our ce. "


    "Hey!"


    "Hmph ¡­ We, the Great Sun Empire, must obtain this cultivation art ¡­"


    The two voices gradually faded away, as if they had never existed.


    "Qin Chao, thepany on the other side called."


    In the taxi, An Qing put down her cell phone and suddenly said to Qin Chao, "They said that they want us to go to the pier''s ship, the Heaven''s Might, and sign an agreement with them directly."


    "Why is the other party in such a hurry?" Qin Chao curled his lips, "Alright, we''ll listen to them. I''ll treat you to seafood after the official business is over. "


    "Yes." An Qing nodded, then said to the driver, "Master, please go to the pier."


    Weilian city was a famous port city in the north, and the dock was also a pretty good ce to enjoy the sights. There were ships of all sizes parked on the dock, huge cargo ships, small yachts, all sorts of things.


    To Qin Chao, who rarely went out, it was nothing more than attracting his attention.


    Especially the endless ocean, it made Qin Chao feel as if his mind was being churned.


    He felt thatpared to this sea, he was still too insignificant.


    Cultivators went against the heavens. Humans were originally very weak. Look at a wild boar, it was shot, maybe it let out a few cries, and continued to charge. A human, on the other hand, could fall to the ground with a single shot.


    Cultivating meant breaking the weakness of the human body. Elemental energy continued to grow stronger. At the same time, it was also able tomunicate with the five elements of heaven and earth, allowing humans to have the power to move mountains and fill the seas.


    But to truly move a mountain and fill the sea, that was at least the cultivation level of the Golden Body Stage.


    Qin Chao was only at the early stage of the Divine Abilities now. The road that he had to walk, however, was still very long.


    After getting out of the car, there was a fat guy in a shirt holding a sign that read "Pick Qin Chao, An Qing", waiting for the two people.


    "Are you guys from Zhaoyang Corporation?"


    An Qing walked over and asked.


    "That''s right, you are ¡­"


    "We are from Tianying Company, my name is An Qing, his name is Qin Chao."


    "Hello, hello!" Hearing that, the fat guy immediately grabbed An Qing''s hand, not letting go for a long time.


    This An Qing''s beautiful face now had a tinge of blush and anger on it, she immediately walked forward and pulled the fatty''s hand, freeing An Qing.


    "Hello, hello!" Qin Chao secretly used a bit of strength in his hands, causing the fat guy to blush and cry out in pain.


    "Aiyo, Mr. Qin Chao''s hands are so strong!" The fat guy shook Qin Chao off, rubbed his hands and said with a smile.


    "Sir, how should I address you?"


    "Everyone calls me Fatty. You can call me that too." That fattyughed mischievously as he rubbed his chubby face.


    He had to admit that this fellow was the fattest person that Qin Chao had ever seen.


    In terms of weight, he weighed at least 200 pounds.


    "Pleasee this way. Our leader knows that you two areing, so he has already prepared breakfast." Fresh shrimp, crawls, and oysters, I''m about to drool, hehe... "


    As the fatty spoke, he touched his own mouth.


    Qin Chao saw the drool indeed. Damn, are you really that greedy?


    However, since they hade to this seaside city, it was still quite good to have a taste of the seafood. It seemed that the otherpany was quite sincere, actually treating him to breakfast.


    "Thank you for the guidance, sir." An Qing naturally found it embarrassing to call the other party fatty, hence he said very politely.


    "Sure, sure. Come with me."


    This fatty''s walking speed was not slow at all, it was just that his butt following him made Qin Chao dizzy.


    It was fine if the other party was a beauty, but he was a fatty.


    This plump butt really made one feel dizzy ¡­


    The fatty did not know what Qin Chao was thinking in his heart. As he walked, he introduced the various seafood products in the Weilian city to Qin Chao.


    "Brother, I''m telling you, once we reach Weilian city, you must have a taste of our various seafood dishes. This crab, oyster and shrimp crawl, they are all quite fresh and beautiful. "


    Fatty said while wiping his saliva.


    and An Qing quickly arrived in front of a medium-sized boat.


    The cruise ship was leaning against the dock. This white cruise ship had a total of 30%, and was almost 100 meters long. could not help but sigh. Fuck, thispany has a cruise like this, it seems like they have a wealthy owner as well.


    Such a richpany, why did they run over to the Sunan city and look for the Tianying Company to work with?


    This business thing, Qin Chao could not understand it, so he let Li Xue think it through.


    He was in charge of eating seafood ¡­ Cough cough, inspecting the otherpany.


    The three of them boarded the cruise ship. All of them were staff members wearing white sailor suits.


    "Follow me, the restaurant is just in front."


    A smile was stered on the fatty''s face as he led the way into arge room on the first floor.


    The interior was rather big, Qin Chao felt that he had walked into a luxurious Western style restaurant.


    In the center of the hall, there was a rectangr table with tes on it. There were all kinds of seafood and red wine on the table.


    "Breakfast has been prepared. Please enjoy."


    The fat guy stood at the side and said to the two of them with a smile.


    "Where are your people?" Qin Chao and An Qing sat on the sofa and asked the fatty.


    "Wait a moment, our customer manager will personally receive you two."


    The fat guy stood to the side after he finished speaking.


    At this moment, a tall and skinny man in a white suit walked out from another room in the restaurant.


    This man had a very peculiar aura about him, as if he couldpletely blend in with the scenery around him.


    Qin Chao slightly narrowed his eyes. He seemed to have met this man before!


    "Wee, my two Tianying Company''s friends, from afar. I''ve prepared breakfast. Let''s eat first, then we can talk about work. "


    The man in the white suit sat elegantly across from her, waving his hand.


    The fatty immediately brought out a cup of red wine and poured for Qin Chao and An Qing.


    "Let''s drink this cup first. I hope we can maintain a long-term cooperative rtionship."


    The man in the white suit raised his ss.


    Since the other party was so courteous, Qin Chao and An Qing naturally could not refuse.


    "I still hope to know more about yourpany before we establish a partnership between the two parties."


    An Qing said.


    "Don''t worry about that." The man nodded, "I will satisfy you."


    After saying that, the man in the white suit drank the ss of red wine.


    "Very well, we havee from afar with considerable sincerity." Qin Chao was also not an ignorant man, he also raised his wine ss, "I hope that we can work together happily."


    As long as he could negotiate a few more deals, he would be able to earn a lot of money. If he quickly gathered five million, he would be able to marry Su Ji back.


    Thinking of this, Qin Chao drank all the wine in the cup in one gulp.


    "Alright!" A light shed in the eyes of the white suit, and as if he was encouraging her, he pped his hands.


    At this time, the surrounding windows suddenly darkened.


    One by one, the metal tes sealed off all the windows. Ninjas dressed in dark blue robes walked out from the shadows.


    There were forty to fifty Ninjas in the restaurant. All of them red at Qin Chao like tigers stalking their prey, raising the Tai Dao in their hands and pointing it at Qin Chao.


    "Mr. Qin, since you''ve drank this cup of wine, it''s time for us to discuss a business deal."


    The man in the white suitughed. He reached out with his hand and suddenly took off his clothes.


    The instant he took off his clothes, his entire appearance changed. He was wearing a white ninja robe that only revealed a pair of small eyes.


    "I am Cangyun, n of Gozen of an ind nation."


    Fatty, who was beside him, also had a big smile on his face. He grabbed an unskinned shrimp on the table and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Crack! Crack! He chewed out the water and tore off his clothes.


    She wore the same white ninja robes, but her body was as round as a big white ball.


    "My name is ghost dragon, n of Gozen."


    Qin Chao put down his wine cup as he was shocked.


    This time, ck Dragon Society was really generous. He was not only plotting such a scheme to lure him in. and even sent two superior Ninja s, they really did look up to him.


    An Qing panicked a little and hid behind Qin Chao.


    "ck Dragon Society is really nice to me." Qin Chao smiled as he took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. For me, you actually sent out such a huge force. "


    "Qin Chao, hand over your cultivation technique." Cangyunughed coldly, "We have set up an inescapable, you won''t be able to escape."


    "Flee?" Qin Chao raised his eyebrows, "Why should I run? Do you think I would be afraid of trash like you? "


    "Hehe, maybe only middle Ninja would be afraid of your strength."


    Cangyun spoke again, "But this time, in order to be absolutely safe, we sent two superior Ninja!"


    After saying that, he pointed to himself and also pointed at the fatty who was continuously throwing prawns into his mouth.


    "Kacha kacha!" The fat guy was chewing on a mouthful of oily saliva. He didn''t bother to speak, but his eyes were filled with an ominous glint. It waspletely different from the smile on his face just now.


    "Just two more pieces of trash." Qin Chao didn''t mind at all.


    "Mr. Qin drank our wine, don''t you feel that there''s something wrong?" Cangyun did not care about the sarcasm in Qin Chao''s words, and asked with a smile.


    After he finished speaking, Qin Chao suddenly felt a sharp pain in his stomach.


    At the same time, a sense of loss spread throughout his body.


    Those ninjas actually poisoned the wine!


    Qin Chao''s expression changed slightly. Why wasn''t he paying attention? He quickly circted some of his Essence and wrapped it around the poison.


    If he was not a cultivator at the Foundation Establishment stage, even a faint poison would be able to take his life.


    Unfortunately, he had already reached Foundation Establishment, so his Essence could circte to any part of his body. As long as he had enough time, he would be able to expel the poison from his body.


    And Cangyun and the ghost dragon didn''t seem to be giving him this chance either.


    Cangyun waved his hand, and a few ninjas walked into the void, out of sight of Qin Chao, and approached him.


    "All methods are useless in the face of absolute strength."


    Qin Chao shook out his own Ying Yang Bell and stood by An Qing''s side to protect him. At the same time, he made a gesture with his hands and tossed several ninjas that were close to him into the air.

 Chapter 303 Mr. White Bird

    "As I said, it''s useless. " Even Qin Chao used his Essence to wrap the poison, and still had an astonishing amount of strength to kill these normal ninjas.


    "The frontliners, pick up the arrays and take the vanguard!" However, Cangyun held his hands together, made a gesture, and then pushed them out.


    The air rippled and a strange feeling enveloped Qin Chao''s body.


    "Mental seal!"


    Japanese ninja arts were learned from Chinese Taoism. The nine words of the mantra were originally from "Holding Park Child" but wereter copied by the Japanese.


    A portion of it flowed into Buddhism, fusing together to form the nine character mantra of Buddhism.


    The Buddhist mantra andrge hand seals had boundless magic power.


    The Japanese mantra, on the other hand, was apletely different form, strange and tricky. It was not powerful, but it had many different types.


    This spiritual seal that Cangyun used was one of them.


    Another Ninja approached from the sky, the Tai Dao in her hand shing towards Qin Chao''s shoulder.


    Qin Chao pushed forward with his palm, wanting to use his will to throw the ninja out.


    Who knew that there would suddenly be a pain in his head? He hadn''t even been able to send out a thought, and the ninja chopped down without any obstruction.


    "ng!" With a ''bang'', that great de was actually broken into two. Qin Chao simultaneously threw a punch, hitting the Ninja''s lower abdomen.


    With a bang, the Ninja''s body transformed into a cannonball, smashing into the dining hall''s wall.


    "Huh?" Cangyun said in surprise, "So you were still wearing your protective treasure. Alright, these will all belong to our ck Dragon Society. "


    "In your dreams!" Qin Chao shouted coldly, "Om!"


    He was imitating the Om Mani Pedme Hong of the buddhist faith, using sound to unleash the Buddha Energy within his body.


    Because he did not know how to use the Om Mani Pedme Hong, Qin Chao used a different method and used his voice to call out the six methods. The voice was indiscernible, and in Qin Chao''s opinion, it was a unique attack method.


    This was the sound kill!


    "Ah!" The five Ninjas in front of him fell from the sky and rolled to the ground, clutching their bleeding ears.


    Qin Chao''s shout just now had directly shattered their eardrums.


    "Humph!" ghost dragon made a finger gesture, and then activated the technique, "Soldier Battleform Array in front! "Absorb!"


    He shook his hand and a ck sphere suddenly appeared in the air.


    Qin Chao shouted again, "Om!"


    This time, the sound seemed to be attracted and all of them flew towards the ck ball. In the blink of an eye, it becamepletely silent.


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" ghost dragon chewed on a big prawn in his mouth and spat out, "It''s useless. In front of superior Ninja, all of your methods are just child''s y."


    "Qin Chao, surrender. Hand over your cultivation method!"


    Cangyun also said, "The superior Ninja''s power is not something you can resist. As long as you surrender to us, we can make you the boss of the Sunan city. "


    "Bullshit!" Qin Chao sneered, "A few shameless ninjas, are they trying to meddle with our Sunan city?"


    Qin Chao couldn''t be bothered to even use spells and Evil King Sword s against these little ninjas. He grabbed the two ninjas and their Tachi, holding it in his hands. "Actually, even if you didn''te looking for me, I would have gone looking for you."


    Qin Chao had long since set his eyes on the White Tiger Spirit Body. As long as he used the White Tiger''s soul as a sacrifice, his own Nine You Summon Method would be able to enter the third floor.


    "Die!" Qin Chao brandished his two Tai Dao and directly split a ninja into four parts.


    "Qin Chao, even if you have some power, you can only protect yourself." Cangyun''s voice made Qin Chao want to cut him into two, "We know that you have a girlfriend in Sunan city. Her name is Su Ji."


    "What do you mean?" Qin Chao frowned, and stared at Cangyun.


    "If you don''t agree, not only you, but we will also catch your girlfriend. We will let her be humiliated, then we will sell her to Japan, shoot an AV, and send it to your Sina for viewing, hahaha! "


    "How dare you!" Qin Chao shouted. Although his voice was attracted to the ck ball, it did not stop him from turning into a streak of ck light and rushing towards Cangyun.


    A few Genin s rushed over and blocked Qin Chao''s way. But with just a wave of his hand, Qin Chao dismembered all of the Genin s.


    At this moment, a few great des rushed over. These des were extremely fast, as though they were moving at the speed of sound, and arrived in front of Qin Chao in the blink of an eye.


    "All of you, scram!" Qin Chao was furious, he immediately held his Tai Dao horizontally in front of him and continued to swing it.


    "Dang, dang, dang!" Very quickly, a few holes appeared on his de.


    If it were not for his Essence wrapping around the saber, the two grand sabers would have already shattered into pieces.


    When the Tachi fell to the ground, it turned into a few ninjas in golden robes.


    middle Ninja! Qin Chao''s eyes shed. The Golden Ninjas who had transformed into metal turned into des to attack him.


    This kind of attack power was much stronger than that of the Earth Ninja and the Wood Ninja.


    But to Qin Chao, the difference was still too great.


    "Since all of you want to die so much, let''s have a good time ¡­" Qin Chao started to sneer, he opened his mouth and spat out three balls of white mes, which floated to his left and right.


    Nine You Ying Fire, the current stage of Qin Chao''s cultivation, was precisely the three stages of fire.


    He waved his hand and the three balls of mes gathered together, turning into a ball of ck mes.


    "Nine You Summon Method? "Nine Hell Demonic Hound!" Against these Japanese ninjas, there was no need for Nine You Poisonous Spider.


    Just the firstyer of the demonic dog was more than enough for them.


    A Nine Serenities Formation appeared on the ground, followed by the howls of the demonic dog.


    Next, a huge three-headed hound crawled out of the magical formation. It opened its mouth and used its teeth to tear a Ninja in front of it.


    "What is this?" The appearance of the Nine Serenities Demon Hound caused the Ninja''s eyes to widen in panic.


    "Could it be that this guy also knows Ninja Devil Method?" ghost dragon opened his mouth wide, which was covered with prawns, and said fearfully.


    The Ninja Devil Method, this was a ninja technique that only the superior Ninja trained in.


    Seal the spirit of a demon into its body, and let it be its own power.


    However, this ninja technique consumed a great deal of his lifespan.


    "Ninja Devil Method?" Qin Chao curled his lips in disdain, "What is that thing?"


    With a wave of his hand, he summoned the Nine Serenities Demon Hound and once again turned into a ball of me, floating in front of him.


    He reached out and grabbed the me, swallowing it.


    "Nine You Summon Method? Possession! "


    After swallowing the Nine Hell Demonic Hound, the power in Qin Chao''s body began to rapidly expand.


    Lightning, freezing, and mes. The three types of ability were also absorbed by him.


    A ninja approached him from behind. Qin Chao sensed that it turned around and wed at him.


    "Pah!" Qin Chao''s hand swept across the Ninja''s body and the Ninja immediately turned into arge piece of ice that scattered all over the ground.


    "What kind of power is this!" Cangyun and ghost dragon were both shocked, feeling that the Chinese man in front of them was bing more and more unfathomable.


    The demonic dog Possession, this was just the simplest Nine You Summon Method, its attack power was not strong, and it only slightly strengthened its body.


    However, it was more than enough to deal with the ninjas.


    Qin Chao''s body was like a gust of wind, jumping back and forth in the dining hall.


    Those who met him were all dismembered.


    Some had turned into pieces of ice, some had been burnt to cinders by the mes, and some had been struck by lightning until their faces werepletely unrecognizable.


    In the blink of an eye, some of the Genin in the restaurant had turned into corpses.


    Cangyun and ghost dragon both had ugly expressions, to the point that they forgot to eat prawns.


    Just at this time, a few Tai Dao rushed out, shing towards Qin Chao''s waist.


    Right now, there were only these few Tai Dao s that couldpare to Qin Chao''s speed.


    "Die!" Qin Chao turned around and wed with his w that carried the light of the fire.


    A line of fire was grabbed and formed a crescent moon. The Tachi collided with it and bounced off.


    One by one, ninja wearing golden ninja robes stood on the ground, staring at Qin Chao.


    "An Qing, follow me." Qin Chao stretched out his hand, grabbed the trembling An Qing who had been hiding in a corner all this while, pulled her back, and kicked onto the wall of the dining hall.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the boat seemed to tremble.


    The sunlight revealed its smiling face, and Qin Chao pulled An Qing up to the deck.


    Once they were outside, Qin Chao realized that the cruise ship had already left the pier. Tututu, it floated above the sea.


    Qin Chaonded on the deck and looked at the vast ocean.


    These Japanese were really crafty, driving the boat so far.


    It seemed like they wanted to kill him at sea without making a sound.


    However, they were right. They were only guessing the wrong person.


    Who was Qin Chao? Even under the siege of the eight great sects, he was still able to straighten his back and not fall down like a devil cultivator! What could these few Japanese ninjas do to him!


    Even though they had used poison, they were still no match for cultivators.


    "You can''t escape!" Cangyun''s eyes were filled with gloom. He walked out of the dining hall and said coldly to Qin Chao: "On this ship, they are all our people."


    "They''re just trash." Qin Chao still said that.


    "Our ns have always been foolproof." "In the hands of the ck Dragon Society, you can be considered the first person who sent us into such a big battle."


    With that, Cangyun waved his hand and threw out a red firework into the air.


    "Pah!" With a loud sound, the firework exploded, and everyone on the boat saw it.


    "What a bunch of trash." As the fireworks exploded, an old man wearing a white robe walked out from the third floor of the ship.


    "Grandmaster White Bird, I''m counting on you." When the two superior Ninja s saw this person walk out, they respectfully bowed down.


    Beside the old man stood three young girls in sailor suits.


    At a nce, these girls could tell that he was a high school student who was still in school in Japan. And now, with pure looks on their faces, they supported the old man''s body.


    The old man called White Bird did not hold back. He reached his hands into a skirt on the left side that was short to the point that it almost revealed his butt and pinched it.


    The girl''s face was flushed as she moaned.


    Qin Chao frowned. Damn, this old man is an old pervert!


    How could these Japanese ninjas find a pervert and treat him with such courtesy? Could it be that this pervert had some sort of background?

 Chapter 304 Nine You Evil Tiger

    "Grandmaster White Bird, the reason why we invited you out was to set up a barrier. Cangyun bowed and said politely, "As long as this Chinaman is trapped in the boat, you can leave the rest to us."


    After saying that, the two superior Ninja s bowed again at 90 degrees.


    "Please!"


    "Hmph, seeing as to the few beauties you''ve found for me, I''ll just force myself to act."


    The old man started rubbing the chest of the girl beside him again, but he said seriously, "I''m going to start now."


    "Ali Addo!" The two ninjas bowed in thanks.


    "Chinaman!" One of them was inserted into the skirt of the girl on the right and the other was inserted into the top of the girl''s shirt on the left. The other one even said to Qin Chao, "You little Sina martial artist, to be able to rm my White Bird toe personally, it can be considered that you didn''t live for nothing."


    With that, he took a white banner from the hand of the beautiful woman behind him and began to wave it in the air.


    While shaking, he chanted some incantations that Qin Chao did not understand.


    The air began to vibrate, and then a translucent membrane appeared on the side of the ship.


    "This is my White Bird''s Divine Void barrier!" The old man smiled proudly and said, "With thisyer of enchantment, no matter how strong the demons are, they won''t be able to escape. Chinaman, you little martial artist, it''s even more impossible for you to escape. If you are willing to surrender and hand over your cultivation technique, I can consider sparing your life. "


    "Sorry, not interested." Qin Chao looked at the new barrier that appeared on the ship''s hull and onlyughed coldly.


    "Stubborn fool!" The white bird''s eyes were filled with anger, and the strength in her hand that was rubbing her chest increased by a few points, causing the beautiful student beside her to cry out in pain.


    "Ya Lai Die! Ya Lai Die!"


    The shout made Qin Chao want to go up and grab two of them.


    "If I kill him, I will obtain the cultivation method from his soul." The white bird waved its hand and instructed.


    "Hey!" White Bird is a famous Onmyoji, its position in the ind nation is extremely noble. Even the two superior Ninja s, Cangyun and ghost dragon, who had extraordinary strength, had to show respect to him.


    The reason why he invited the White Bird God Kong this time around was to help them, when they had no other choice, to use the Soulsearch technique on Qin Chao''s corpse.


    Only, they did not expect Qin Chao to be so hard to deal with. Even the poison, sound absorption array, and spirit seal were used. The other party was still full of energy and had killed all the Genin and escaped from the restaurant.


    That was why the two of them brought the White Bird God Kong out and set up this barrier around it. It was so that they could trap Qin Chao and prevent him from escaping.


    "You have no chance." Cangyunughed coldly and pulled out the Tai Dao from his waist, then his entire person suddenly disappeared into the air.


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" ghost dragon alsoughed. He grabbed arge prawn with his left hand, put his right hand on his mouth, and suddenly shouted towards Qin Chao, "Fire Ninja Technique? Heaven and Earth Wind Fire Wheel! "


    Before each superior Ninja was promoted, they were all middle Ninja who cultivated in the Five Elements Arts.


    This ghost dragon was once a Fire Ninja. As his strength grew, so did his weight.


    A ball of golden-red me shot out from ghost dragon''s greasy mouth. It was a big ball, with a radius of half a meter.


    This ball of fire held onto the me Tail, and pounced straight at Qin Chao.


    This was also a type of rtively special me, but Qin Chao was unable to find any interest in absorbing it. This was because the quality of these mes was too low. Even if he was absorbed by the Nine You Ying Fire, he wouldn''t be able to raise his strength by even a little.


    Qin Chao felt that using Nine You Devil Palm and Vajra Palm on these Japanese ninjas was an insult to his techniques.


    "Evil King Sword!" He simply pulled out the Evil King Sword and held it in his hands, "Evil King Sword, I''m sorry for today, I need you to kill a few animals."


    The sword trembled, as if it was resonating with him.


    Then, a sword shed out. Qin Chao shed the ball of fire in front of him into two pieces, and it exploded in the air.


    "F**k!"


    The two superior Ninja s heard Qin Chao''s words. The ghost dragon was furious, chewing on his prawn angrily. As for the other white figure, she suddenly appeared behind Qin Chao and shed at his neck with her great de.


    This strike was extremely fast, almost reaching the speed of sound. But to Qin Chao, it was still too slow.


    Under the Nine Hell Demonic Hound''s guidance, Qin Chao was naturally quite sensitive to smell and sound. As a result, when Cangyun came to his back, he had already known it very clearly.


    "Die!" He turned around and shed with his sword. ck light shed as he directly cut Cangyun''s body into two.


    "Crack!" Unexpectedly, it was two wooden stakes that dropped to the ground.


    "Body substitution." Qin Chao blinked his eyes and thought of this move.


    "F**k!" With a gust of wind above his head, Cangyun appeared out of thin air, and pierced down with his great de.


    Qin Chao dodged, allowing Cangyun to stab onto the deck. At the same time, he brandished the Evil King Sword again and cut the superior Ninja''s waist.


    This time, the chop didn''t feel like it had hit anything. The body of the superior Ninja in front of him slowly turned illusory, and then, one Cangyun after another walked out from the illusory figure.


    He had also seen this technique before on Chiyo''s body.


    "Water Ninja Skill? "Shadow Clone Technique!" Cangyunughed, and all the other clonesughed along with him. As if every single one of them was their real bodies, Qin Chaoughed until his head hurt.


    However, Qin Chao knew in his heart that these were merely Cangyun''s projections in the air, made using the water vapor.


    "These are all useless." Qin Chao held onto the Evil King Sword, and sneered: "I know which one is you."


    "Are you trying to scare me?" More than ten Cangyun spoke at the same time, "My shadow clone has no ws! Just wait for your body to be dismembered! "


    As he said that, the ten over superior Ninja s jumped over.


    "The sword is like a long rainbow, the shooting star is like a swift shadow, a Rainbow Sword!" Qin Chao was not afraid either, and immediately swung out the first form of the Troop-tranquilized Sword Method.


    The Evil King Sword released a streak of ck light and directly pierced through the body of a ninja.


    "Bam!" The bodies of the other Ninjas turned into smoke and disappeared into the air.


    Cangyun''s body fell from the sky. He held his stomach and looked at Qin Chao in fear.


    "Why, why did you find me!"


    "Idiot." Qin Chao summoned his Evil King Sword and floated beside him. "How long have it been since youst washed your feet?


    "F**k!" This Cangyun was both afraid and angry, he shouted loudly, "Chinaman, you angered me! Come out, White Tiger! "


    The expert ultimate skill of the superior Ninja, the Ninja Devil Method!


    "You''re dead meat!" Cangyun shouted crazily, "When this movees out, it will shock the world and make the gods cry! If it wasn''t for the fact that my lifespan is about to be damaged, I really wouldn''t be willing to use it. But now that you have angered me, I will kill you in one move! Use your flesh and blood to feed my White Tiger! "


    As this fellow cried out, a huge White Tiger with golden eyes emerged from his body and roared.


    When Qin Chao saw the White Tigering out, he himself was extremely excited.


    "That''s great, I''m just waiting for you to release this White Tiger!"


    The treasure sword in Qin Chao''s hand also felt its master''s excitement as it released waves of dragon roars.


    "White Tiger, tear him apart!" Cangyun controlled the White Tiger Spirit Body and bit towards Qin Chao.


    "Come at me!" In order to catch the White Tiger spirit body, Qin Chao didn''t hide it anymore. He allowed the Evil King Sword to float on his left and right while he went to receive it, his left palm turning as white as jade.


    "Aooo!" The White Tiger suddenly turned into a shadow, causing Qin Chao to subconsciously dodge to the left.


    "Bam!" With a loud sound, the deck was sted apart.


    This White Tiger Spirit Body, what a fast speed.


    At the same time, a faintyer of frost had formed on the deck.


    It seems like this White Tiger is also a water type animal.


    His speed and attributes made Qin Chao even more excited.


    "Are you afraid? Trembling!" Cangyun was bleeding, but he kept shouting, "Let my White Tiger tear you apart!"


    With that, the White Tiger turned back into a shadow and pounced towards Qin Chao again.


    "Nine You Devil Palm!" The Nine You Ying Fire formed three balls of me in the center of Qin Chao''s palm, and ruthlessly struck out.


    It was all for killing in one hit! Therefore, Qin Chao did not hold back at all, and released 120% of his strength.


    "Bam!" His palm that was pure white like jade collided with the White Tiger. The huge tremors caused the entire ship to sway.


    The White Tiger let out a blood-curdling screech as it was sent flying into the deck. The spirit passed through the boat and went into the sea with a bang.


    The entire ship began to move into the water, sinking bit by bit.


    "A bunch of idiots! Quick, get the people below to repair the ship! " The white bird didn''t have the heart to let these beauties drown, so it quickly shouted.


    "Hey!" ghost dragon immediately ordered, and a few Ninjas disappeared from the deck.


    "White Tiger!" Cangyun did not care whether the boat sank or not, he only felt an intense pain in his chest.


    This White Tiger was connected to his soul. If the White Tiger was injured, it meant that he was injured himself.


    Now that the White Tiger had been struck into the ocean, it was unknown whether it was dead or alive.


    Qin Chao was not done yet, he threw out the Evil King Sword towards the gap.


    "Rainbow Sword, go!"


    The Evil King Sword turned into a streak of ck light and separated the seawater. In the blink of an eye, it caught up to the sinking White Tiger.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!" The sea raised bubbles as the Evil King Sword nailed the White Tiger Spirit Body to the bottom of the sea.


    The white tiger struggled for a while, then a strange magic array appeared beneath its body.


    "The powerful beings that live in the Nine You Hell, listen to my summons!" Qin Chao also started to recite the Nine You Summon Method technique, "Nine You Evil Tiger, appear!"


    "Roar!" An astonishing roar suddenly came from the sea.


    The white tiger spirit body immediately turned into ashes, while the array formation carved by the Evil King Sword was extremely dazzling.


    Cangyun, who was on the boat, immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, and fell into the pool of blood.


    With the White Tiger Spirit Body killed, even if Cangyun still had a breath of life left, he probably wouldn''t be able to live for long.


    "Roar!" The sea seemed to tremble a little as well. This third level of the Nine You Hell had finally revived. Qin Chao was ecstatic. With a wave of his hand, he released the Summon Method and let the Nine You Evil Tiger retreat.


    To deal with these Japanese, he did not even need to use the third level of the Nine You Summon Method!


    The Nine Serenities Demon Hound was enough!

 Chapter 305

    "Cangyun!" Even though there were no feelings between the ninjas. But seeing that Cangyun was just lying in a pool of blood, the ghost dragon couldn''t help but change his expression.


    "How could this be? How could he be defeated in one move?"


    Cangyun had even used his Ninja Devil Method, but he was still defeated by the man from the Sina with a single palm. Also, what kind of godly weapon is that sword in his hand to actually kill the White Tiger spirit body that won''t die!?


    "It''s your turn." Qin Chao''s gaze turned towards the fatty andughed sinisterly.


    "Grandmaster White Bird, we are no match for him!" However, this fatty was extremely cunning and did not attack. Instead, he took a few steps back and shouted, "I will still have to trouble you!"


    "Trash, I saw it!" Onmyoji still had a look of disapproval, "It was only a sword that was slightly sharper, but I was already this scared of you."


    He pulled his hand out from under a girl''s skirt, which was still stained with some unknown liquid.


    Under Qin Chao''s dumbstruck gaze, the old man licked the liquid and chuckled.


    "Let me, White Bird,e here and finish you off. Chinaman, if you die in my hands, consider it as you did not live for nothing!"


    After saying that, the white bird took out a few white paper men and threw them into the air.


    "Go, my Shikigami!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!" He threw out a total of nine paper men, so nine huge humanoid monsters appeared on the deck.


    These humanoid monsters were all three meters tall and had huge bodies. They only had one giant yellow eye on their head.


    In each of the humanoid monsters'' hands, there were tworge des that were brandishing like a tiger or a gale.


    "What the hell, he even brought a guy here." Qin Chao clicked his tongue in wonder.


    "My Shikigami are iparably powerful. Every single one of them has the strength of nine cows! " The white bird was like a grandma selling watermelons, boasting to herself.


    "Chinaman, I''m afraid you will be chopped into meat paste!"


    With that, the Shikigami s rushed over and stepped on the deck of the ship, causing it to tremble.


    "Thene!" Qin Chao went forward to face the attack. A pair of des in the hands of a Shikigaminded heavily on Qin Chao''s body.


    ghost dragon opened his eyes wide in excitement. It was indeed Onmyoji who did it, it was definitely different. In just a moment, he hacked Chinaman to death.


    The white bird smiled as it rubbed the various parts of the girl beside it. Hmph, Chinaman, this is the result of your confrontation with the Great Japan Empire.


    But very quickly, they could no longerugh, because Qin Chao was still standing there, like an iron tower, safe and sound. Then looking at Shikigami, he was forced to take three steps back, the de in his hand flew out, directlynding on one of the Shikigami s behind him.


    "Die!" Qin Chao waved his Evil King Sword and chased after him, slicing the Shikigami in half.


    Shikigami also did him a favour by the way, so he shook off the sword and took care of the one behind him. Qin Chao killed two of the Shikigami s in one move.


    "My Shikigami!" The white bird''s face darkened. "What magical equipment are you wearing?!"


    "Magic treasure your ass!" It''s because your grandfather''s body is sturdy, and he''s so much stronger than a skinny old man like you! "


    Qin Chao was the devil magic learner, he could call people without restraint.


    When the white bird heard this, its face turned ashen. Indeed, he hadn''t carried it out for a long time. When he was with beautiful women, it was to the satisfaction of having his hands on something. After that, he would listen to the beautiful girls'' delicate voices and it would always make him especially excited.


    Now that Qin Chao said it like this, it was undoubtedly pointing at his pain.


    "Shikigami! Kill him! "


    The old man became angry and threw out another handful of white paper talismans.


    When the talismansnded on Shikigami''s body, the bodies of the remaining seven Shikigami s immediately swelled up once more, and therge de in their hands also emitted a faint ck light.


    It seemed to be a type of strengthening technique, temporarily allowing the Shikigami to be stronger.


    However, this posed no threat at all to Qin Chao.


    "Sword-form into a hundred shadows, overwhelming, Shadow-split Sword!" Qin Chao threw the Evil King Sword away, and inside the barrier that enveloped the ship, a ck sword rain that blotted out the sky immediately appeared.


    The Evil King Sword itself was iparably sharp, and the sword images they separated were even more so. Right now, Qin Chao was an expert at the early stage of the Divine Arts. He could easily release hundreds of sword images, almost catching up to Shen Qing, that abnormal girl from Mount Shu.


    There was no other reason but the fact that Qin Chao cultivated both buddha and demon, and that his realm was not easy to improvepared to other cultivators.


    However, if he entered that realm, his strength would be much higher than other cultivators.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!" A series of explosive sounds rang out and the sword shadow directly pierced through the boat, leaving hundreds of holes. No matter how much it was repaired, it was unlikely that this cruise could be saved.


    Sooner orter, he would sink into the sea.


    But, regarding the lives of these Japanese, Qin Chao did not care about them at all.


    The seven Shikigami s who had been arrogantly showing off just now were also chopped into pieces, bing pieces of flesh on the ground. In the blink of an eye, they turned back into paper men, and then ignited into ashes on the ground.


    "What, what spell is this ¡­" ghost dragon muttered in panic as he dodged the sword images.


    "Impossible!" "That''s impossible!" White Bird''s face was also filled with disbelief. He stared with a pair of turbid eyes and shouted, "No one can break my White Bird''s spell, what''s more you''re just a Chinaman!"


    "Slow down." Qin Chao saidzily, "I don''t have time to y with you guys, I''m going to leave with my friends."


    This trip was really dangerous. Qin Chao wanted to eat the seafood dishes again, so he didn''t want to y with the Japanese again.


    "You can''t leave!" The white bird old manughed maniacally, "My enchantment is still there, you won''t be able to escape!"


    "This barrier ¡­" Qin Chao looked at the translucent membrane floating in the air, and waved the Evil King Sword in his hand, "Go, Evil King Waning Moon Killing Technique!"


    A ck crescent moon flew into the air, directly cutting through the barrier and then drilling into the clouds.


    The powerful barrier that the white bird imed to be unable to break was instantly split in half.


    "How, how is this possible ¡­" The white bird was dumbfounded as it watched the barrier it had meticulously ced slowly dissipate. "No one has ever been able to break my barrier before ¡­"


    "You call this a Spirit Formation?" Qin Chao could not help but want tough, "Stop joking."


    Even the most basic sword technique defense enchantment in disciples of Shushan Mountain is a hundred times stronger than this one.


    The Japanese came to maind China to put on airs after learning so little about it. It was simply suicidal.


    "Never mind, you''re too ignorant, so I won''t me you." Qin Chao''s de was pointed at the white bird, causing the beauties beside him to flee to the side in fear, "To be able to die in my, Qin Chao''s, it can be said that your life was not lived in vain ¡­ Tsk tsk, this line is really terrible. "


    "Bam!" Just as Qin Chao was about to activate Half Moon ughter, a ball of water suddenly burst out from the ocean beside him.


    Following that, a water shadow split out, quickly approaching Qin Chao.


    The speed was so fast that it sounded like it was about to be torn apart, that Qin Chao had no time to dodge it.


    "ng!" With a violent crash, the water shadow was knocked away, as it could not break the Evil King Sword''s defense.


    Water Shadownded on the ground and a figure dressed in blue ninja robes gradually appeared.


    This figure had a pair of ample breasts and a humongous waist. Qin Chao seemed to be able to see through her true appearance.


    "Chiyo Misaki!"


    The Ninja''s mask was cut in half after he said that, and it slowly floated down to the ground.


    Although the Evil King Sword did not attack, the Sword Qi still wrapped around it still affected the female ninja.


    Her long ck hair fluttered in the wind, and below her were a pair of beautiful ninjas that were filled with hatred andplicated emotions.


    Chiyo Misaki, this woman who had once had a dewy rtionship with Qin Chao, had now be a water attribute middle Ninja and appeared once again in front of Qin Chao.


    "Dammit, I didn''t kill you!"


    "I''m so handsome. I won''t be killed that easily." Qin Chao shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "F**k!" Chiyo Misaki''s hatred towards Qin Chao was not just a little bit. Everything that had happened in the abandoned factory that day was still fresh in his mind.


    Every night was like a nightmare entangled within Chiyo''s mind.


    For some reason, Chiyo seemed to have a deep desire in the depths of his heart for this kind of experience.


    It made her afraid, and she was afraid of herself.


    What was wrong with her? Why did she have a special feeling for that demon?


    Could it be that if his body was taken over, he would feel a sense of subjugation?


    Chiyo Misaki, you truly were abnormal!


    Chiyo punished himself everyday, so he could receive even more terrifying training. With this willpower and willpower, she finally had a breakthrough and became a water attribute middle Ninja.


    He had thought that he could seek revenge in China once he became a middle Ninja.


    Who would have thought that even the superior Ninja who had mastered the Ninja Devil Method, would not even survive a single move from that man!


    He, he seemed to be many times stronger thanst time!


    Then what kind of ce did the Chinese cultivation method reach? How could it cause a human to cultivate to such a terrifying level?!


    No wonder the people of ck Dragon Society had set up such a shocking scheme, wanting to obtain Qin Chao''s technique. If they could get it, ck Dragon Society''s strength would definitely dominate Japan, or even the entire Asia!


    "Water Ninja Skill? "Shadow Clone Technique!" This Chiyo simply did not know what it meant to give up. She suddenly turned into eighteen different directions, and holding onto her Tai Dao, she rushed towards Qin Chao.


    "It''s useless." Qin Chao allowed four or five Chiyo s to pass through his body in a row, "These little tricks are useless against me. Didn''t I tell you about Cangyun''s idiotic death?"


    "Die!" Chiyo replied to Qin Chao with her actions. The remaining female Ninja waved her Tai Dao, and pierced towards Qin Chao''s waist region.


    "It''s no use, I smell your perfume."


    Qin Chao reached out and struck one of the female ninja''s body.


    The female Ninja''s body was struck into a ball of steam with a ''pa'' sound.


    Qin Chao was stunned, his waist was already pierced with a sharp de.


    Chiyo''s de seemed to have another name, something called chrysanthemum. Qin Chao could not remember clearly.


    "Ninjas don''t wear perfume." Chiyo stood behind Qin Chao, holding onto his Tai Dao, with a pleased sneer on his face, "That is only a small trick of mine."


    "That''s right..." Qin Chao''s voice turned a little cold, "It''s been a long time since west met, and you''ve finally be a little smarter ¡­"


    At this time, the proud Chiyo started to tremble in fear.

 Chapter 306 Crow and Tengu

    "Have you forgotten? My body isn''t even afraid of bullets. Qin Chao''s body shook and that Chiyo''s palm immediately became numb. She took out her Tai Dao and stabbed it into the deck beside her.


    She also fell on his butt, lying there as she looked at Qin Chao in fear.


    ¡°Why, why can''t I hurt him even after I became a middle Ninja!¡±


    "I already said that I can give you a chance to kill me." Qin Chao slowly walked towards Chiyo. Every step he took on the deck seemed to ring a bell in Chiyo''s heart.


    "But you have disappointed me greatly. You are still ¡­ "Weak ¡­"


    "Protect Miss Chiyo!"


    No matter what, Chiyo Misaki was the big miss of the n of Gozen. The ghost dragon immediately roared out loud, and at the same time, he spat out a ball of me from his mouth.


    Without even turning his head, Qin Chao''s arm swung the Evil King Sword, chopping that me into two.


    At this time, a few balls of water suddenly burst out from the ocean, and line after line of water figures charged towards Qin Chao.


    "Alright,e and die together then!"


    Qin Chao threw the Evil King Sword into the air.


    "Shadow-split Sword! Descend!"


    This time, he used the Shadow-split Sword to cover himself.


    The Evil King Sword and he were rted by blood and flesh, so the sword images that were separated could not hurt him at all.


    The Water Ninjas were in dire straits as they were nailed to the deck one by one by the sword shadows. They were unable to move and quickly lost their blood and died.


    Seeing these middle Ninja die so quickly, cleanly, even their eyes were a little red.


    Training a middle Ninja would take a lot of time. He did not expect that after the ck Dragon Society sent out so many Genin s, they were all killed by Qin Chao.


    Even the life and death of superior Ninja Cangyun was uncertain.


    ck Dragon Society''s losses this time were too great. Cangyun was in charge of the operation, so even if he did not die, he would need to go back and cut his own stomach.


    If anything happened to Chiyo Misaki, his ghost dragon would be cut into two as well.


    Thinking up to here, he transformed into a white figure, and rushed to Chiyo''s side like a gust of wind.


    "Where do you think you''re going!" However, Qin Chao sensed the ghost dragon''s stealthy approach, he immediately turned around, retrieved the Evil King Sword from the air and shed towards him.


    "Ninja Devil Method? Devouring Demon! "


    The ghost dragon didn''t hold back and immediately released his own Ninja Devil Method.


    A huge long-haired monster drilled out from his body, with a big, bloody mouth, and started swallowing Qin Chao whole.


    "Trash!" Qin Chao waved his Evil King Sword disdainfully.


    "Evil King Waning Moon Killing Technique!" The ck crescent moon drilled into the mouth of the monster. It actually split the monster into two from its mouth.


    "Pfft!" ghost dragon spat out a mouthful of blood, but the moment the Devouring Demon appeared, he snatched Chiyo Misaki back and returned to the White Bird Divine Void''s side.


    "This man ¡­ this man is too terrifying ¡­"


    The Onmyoji that he had ced his hopes on, was now like a fool, drooling as he spoke.


    "Master White Bird, we can''t do it anymore. We still need to rely on you!"


    ghost dragon endured the pain and said to the foolish Onmyoji.


    Because it wasn''tpletely vaporized into the world as a sacrifice, even though the devouring monster was cut into two, it still had a trace of life left.


    Therefore, ghost dragon was only gravely injured, he wasn''t as miserable as Cangyun.


    However, this injury was not light either. He was probably lucky to be back in Japan. He would also need to recuperate for ten days to half a month.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid!" The old man suddenlyughed again, pped his hands and said, "I almost forgot, we still have a strong helper!"


    "Oh?" Qin Chao stood on the deck, and upon hearing these words, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, "It''s already this far, you still have a backup?"


    "The wisdom of the ck Dragon Society is something that a martial artist like you can never imagine!"


    The white birdughed wildly. He suddenly stood up, bit his tongue, and spat a mouthful of blood on a paper man in his hands.


    "Go, my most powerful Shikigami!"


    After the paper man was drenched in blood and thrown into the air, it began to twist madly.


    Then, it quickly swelled up, and traces of flesh and blood grew out. Very quickly, a five meters tall humanoid beast with three yellow eyes appeared in front of Qin Chao.


    He had six arms, and each arm held a machete.


    In terms of aura, there was a clear difference between the Shikigami this time and the previous time. It looked like this was indeed the old white bird man''s ultimate trump card.


    "Is this the trump card of your ck Dragon Society?" Qin Chao could not help but mock him, "It''s just that its size is a little too big."


    "Hehehe ¡­" The old man was not angry, but asked slowly, "Chinaman, do you know that there is a genius in our ck Dragon Society? He had been blessed by the God of Heaven Dog, and had the Shikigami s ever since he was young. Only 20 years old, and he is already the number one expert of our ck Dragon Society. "


    "I am not interested in the boring history of your ck Dragon Society." The Shikigami held his big de and shed down with one arm. Qin Chao held onto therge de in one hand, and the Evil King Sword in the other, cut off the gigantic arm.


    "But you''ll know soon enough."


    When the white bird finished speaking, Qin Chao suddenly felt a strange power from behind him.


    This force was like an atomic bomb that had suddenly detonated. Its power quickly spread out, giving him no time to dodge or defend at all.


    "Bam!" The huge force hit his back. An unprecedented pain made Qin Chao''s vision go ck, but he quickly regained consciousness.


    The Diamond Sutra dispersed this power into the air.


    If he had not learned the scripture and reached the second stage of the Vajra Skyscraping, he would have lost his soul in one move!


    Who was it?


    Qin Chao''s body was flung out, he was in the air, and when he turned his head, he was stunned.


    An Qing stood there with a cold expression. In her eyes, there seemed to be a tinge of sadness, a tinge of apology.


    Behind her stood a huge giant with wooden clogs.


    The giant was wearing a ck daoist robe and a red mask of anger.


    His nose was quite long, reaching half a meter out of his face.


    The giant man had his hair loose, and his body was brimming with great power. In his right hand was a ck octagonal copper rod.


    This is the Tengu. An Qing''s Shikigami.


    "Very good ¡­" Blood trickled down the corner of Qin Chao''s mouth, "An Qing, you lied to me ¡­"


    As his voice fell, Qin Chao''s body had already fallen into the ice-cold ocean.


    "Double Snow Yasuharu! Chase after him and kill him! " When the white bird saw Qin Chao being thrown into the water with just one move, it shouted excitedly.


    However, before he could get excited for even a second, a column of water suddenly exploded in the sea water. He saw the figure of a man quickly flying into the sky while stepping on a ck sword and then disappearing into the clouds.


    "Double Snow Yasuharu! Why didn''t you chase after him! " Although the White Bird Shen Kong was not that powerful, his status was not low as he shouted at Double Snow Yasuharu.


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t have absolute confidence that I can take down this man." When An Qing spoke, she was already actingpletely differently with Qin Chao.


    Now she was like an iceberg, standing there, each note like falling ice and snow.


    "As a Onmyoji, you should try to capture that person at all costs!" Hundred Birds gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "It was your people who misjudged his strength." Double Snow Yasuharu did not think that he would move and continued to speak coldly, "Furthermore, if I leave, all of you will die."


    After saying that, she waved her hand.


    The Heavenly Dog Giant jumped into the sea, reached out its arms and picked up the huge cruise ship so that it wouldn''t sink into the water.


    If Double Snow Yasuharu left, this cruise ship would sink into the ocean.


    Since it was rted to his life, the white bird old man no longer spoke. He stared at Double Snow Yasuharu with a gloomy face.


    Humph, what are you pretending for, one day, I will make you groan in my hands!


    "ghost dragon, head over to the headquarters and exin the situation." Double Snow Yasuharu controlled his Tengu and headed towards Japan, "If you want to capture Qin Chao, you need to invest more manpower. At the moment, we still can''t estimate the man''s true strength, so we need to observe. So I suggest you not attack him in the near future. "


    "Got it!" ghost dragon swallowed a mouthful of fresh blood, nodded his head, and then disappeared from the deck.


    "Very good." After Double Snow Yasuharu finished speaking, he sat cross legged on the deck, peacefully controlling her Heavenly Dog Shikigami.


    At this time, Qin Chao was in the air, observing the ship Tian Wei.


    In fact, he had the ability to sink the cruise ship. With a single move of Evil King Half Moon Killing Technique, even if it was a giant oil tanker, it would still be pierced to pieces.


    But Qin Chao still did not make his move. Firstly, he was wary of the strength of that dog, and secondly ¡­ Chiyo and An Qing were both up there, but he couldn''t bring himself to do it.


    Hehe, Qin Chao isughing at himself. If therees a day when Qin Chao dies, he would definitely die at the hands of a girl.


    Qin Chao shook his head and retracted all the energy in his body. The poison in his body had not been resolved, and now that he had suffered some internal injuries, he needed to find a ce to properly treat it.


    Qin Chao controlled the Wind-riding Sword, and his entire body transformed into a gust of wind, disappearing into the sky, and flying towards the coastline in his memory.


    Above the sea, there was no real direction to be found.


    Qin Chao flew blindly for half a day, unable to find where he came from.


    When he went back to look for the cruise ship, he also realized that the Heaven''s Might ship was no longer in sight.


    Oh my god! Qin Chao wailed, he had actually gotten lost!


    On this boundless sea, not a single boat could be found. Qin Chao could only look at the sun and judge the direction.


    The Weilian city was to the west of the sea. Since it was morning, he had to fly with his back to the sun.


    Qin Chao took a deep breath, increased his speed with all his might, and flew in the direction he wanted to go.


    Fortunately this Wind-riding Sword was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, Qin Chao had already flown far away. Although he could not see thend, he could vaguely see arge cruise ship.


    He wondered if the cruise ship''s radar would scan him while he was flying in the air.


    Qin Chao thought for a while before putting away the Evil King Sword and sinking into the ocean. He was like a nimble beauty ¡­ Cough cough, the fierce male fish, approaching the cruise ship.

 Chapter 307 Strange Taxi

    "Miss Chen, the advantage of the deck is very great, please enter the cabin to rest.


    On the Magnificent King ship, a very young female assistant said to the youngdy in a white dress who was standing on the deck.


    The girl in the white dress had a delicate face and her figure was extremely tall. If anyone else were to stand here, they would definitely point at the girl and cry out in rm.


    "Wah!" Chen Xi! "


    Or they might be pulling at her clothes, trying to seek enlightenment from her.


    "Chen Xi, give me an autograph!"


    The young girl in white had encountered all of these before. Because her name was Chen Xi, and she was a rather famous movie star in China.


    Recently, Chen Xi had been working with a crew that was preparing to return to Sunan city to make a movie. The people from this crew were all quite friendly, and on the boat, they would bring Chen Xi along to eat lunch together with them every day.


    One of the producers from Taiwan was a drinker, and he liked to make dirty jokes when he drank too much.


    So after that, whenever it was time to eat, Chen Xi would casually eat a little, and then hide on the deck to blow the ocean breeze.


    "No problem, I like to blow the sea breeze."


    "It hurts if you blow too much." The assistant reminded him very carefully.


    "Mark, don''t worry. I''m fine." Chen Xi treated the little assistant that she had just epted quite well. She smiled and said, "Don''t worry, if it really gives you a headache, you can help me buy more headache medicine."


    Since Chen Xi had already said it like that, the assistant could only turn around and walk back to the cabin.


    As for the girl in the white dress, she was still leaning against the railing, gazing at the horizon in a daze.


    Everyone thought that it was better to be famous. When she was still a hot-headed little girl, she thought so too.


    But one day you will find yourself alone in this position.


    Celebrities need to keep their distance from ordinary people in order to maintain their mystique.


    As an artiste of the Jade Maiden School, Chen Xi naturally had to be like this. That was why she wanted the former ss monitor to open a reunion. She wanted to find out what kind of carefree feeling she had.


    "Bam!" While she was lost in her thoughts, an explosion suddenly came from beside her. Chen Xi was shocked, and subconsciously looked over, only to see some water droplets floating past the surface of the sea.


    On the deck that was previously empty, there was a man who waspletely drenched.


    "I''mpletely drenched. I''m so unhappy." The man ced his hand on his chest, and a miraculous scene appeared.


    White gas rose up. The man''s clothes pped a few times, then became very dry and stuck to his body.


    Even his hair was no longer wet.


    Is he a magician?


    Chen Xi was dumbstruck. At this time, the man also raised his head and sized up the girl in white.


    Why did it feel so familiar? Both sides had the same feeling at the same time.


    "Sorry to bother you." Qin Chao nodded at Chen Xi, then asked politely, "Miss, may I ask, where does this ship sail to?"


    "Whoosh ¡­" Weilian city... " Chen Xi was shocked, could it be that this man really jumped out of the water?


    "Very good! "Thank you." His luck was good, he actually ran into a ship that was returning to the Weilian city. F * ck, if I don''t bring apass, then I definitely won''t go to sea anymore.


    Qin Chao walked towards the cabin while doing so. After a fierce battle, he only drank a poisoned cup of red wine in the morning. He wanted to eat something and then find a quiet ce to heal.


    "Sir, please wait!" Chen Xi immediately shouted.


    She herself was shocked. She actually wanted to stop a boy? This was too unbelievable.


    "What, Miss, is something the matter?" He was in a hurry to heal his injuries, but Qin Chao was too embarrassed to reject a girl''s request.


    "I think you look like someone I know." Chen Xi said as her own face suddenly turned red. Heavens, that was too much of a way to chase people!


    He hoped that the boy in front of him did not misunderstand. He definitely did not misunderstand!


    Indeed, the other party had misunderstood. He stared at himself strangely.


    "No, no. To be honest, I''m not chasing you... "Oh my god ¡­" Chen Xi covered her mouth.


    As expected, Qin Chao who was standing opposite to him seemed to be injured and asked softly.


    "Miss, if you have any questions, feel free to ask."


    "Ah... "That ¡­" Chen Xi put down her small hands, and asked carefully: "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Qin Chao." Qin Chao said as he ced his hands in his pockets.


    Qin Chao! Chen Xi searched for this name in her heart. As expected, it was very familiar.


    "What a coincidence, one of my ssmates is also called Qin Chao." Chen Xi asked in delight, could it be that the two of them were the same person?


    But after a closer look, he realized that it didn''t look like it. Chen Xi''s impression of some of her university ssmates was blurry, she could vaguely remember that Qin Chao was a little fatty.


    And the man in front of him was mature and stylish. It was clear that they were two different people.


    "What a coincidence." Qin Chao felt that if it was a normal situation, he might be able to tease the beauty in front of him a little more. But not now. He needed some nourishment and then he could heal his wounds.


    "If fate wills it, I''ll see you next time." After Qin Chao finished, he left Chen Xi alone on the deck and went back to the cabin.


    Chen Xi was a little dumbstruck. She was actually thrown aside by a boy?


    Heavens, if this was known, her fans would definitely chop that boy into mincemeat!


    How could anyone reject him!


    This is unbelievable!


    Chen Xi did not really believe what had happened, but Qin Chao had indeed left just like that.


    This damn man! Chen Xi couldn''t help but want to curse at the ocean. "Don''t let me meet you again, if I do, I''ll definitely get revenge!"


    Qin Chao didn''t know what the girl was thinking. He found a restaurant, ate some food, then hid inside an uninhabited damaged cabin and started to heal his injuries.


    The Essence in his body was fully mobilized, and he began to encircle and annihte the poison.


    Qin Chao became serious, and the poison was not his opponent at all. Very quickly, it copsed and was expelled from his body. Following that, Qin Chao started to heal the internal injuries caused by the sneak attack of Tengu.


    The Tengu Shikigami could be considered powerful, but he was actually quite powerful. Qin Chao thought in his heart as he operated the Devil Core to heal his injuries.


    If he were to fight with that Tengu, how much chance would he have of winning?


    Even if the other party was stronger than him, Qin Chao would not be afraid. This was because right now, he could summon out three Nether Realm creatures, including the third floor''s Nine You Evil Tiger.


    As for the offerings of the fourth level of Nine You ck Ox, Qin Chao only had two horned swords left in his hands. That was the essence of Mang Shan, the ck Ox Essence. It could be used as a sacrifice.


    Unfortunately, there was a prerequisite for all of this, and that was to cultivate to the fourth ball of fire.


    At present, Qin Chao had a direction, which was to absorb his Dharma Idol or Su Ji''s Subhuti Sacred me. This was the sacred me of the buddhist faith. If it was absorbed by the Nine You Ying Fire, it would allow one to advance into the fourthyer of cultivation.


    Unfortunately, he was unable to contact Su Ji now, and even his Dharma Idol was nowhere to be found.


    He remembered that thest time he had met Su Ji in school, she had told him before.


    To prevent Su Ji and Qin Chao from meeting in private, Su Xianqin had alreadypleted the procedures for her to go abroad to study. She didn''t know when she would fly to a city in the United States.


    Qin Chao, this hate, Su Xianqin, this move of yours is too ruthless. If you don''t even tell me which day you''re leaving, it''s impossible for me to send Su Ji off myself.


    That damned old man, wait until I, Qin Chao, earn five million, I will definitely throw my money at your face.


    Since Su Ji had no other choice, he could only go and look for his Dharma Idol. However, this monk was very stubborn. He definitely would not donate the sacred fire to him for no reason.


    Then he could only use a few tricks ¡­


    If he went back himself, he would need to see Li Xue. Since An Qing is a traitor, let''s speak the truth ¡­ Furthermore, he had to remind Li Xue to investigate thoroughly when epting people. Otherwise, it would just be targeting him, and that would be fine. If the next attack was aimed at her, no one would be able to save her.


    When Qin Chao finished thinking of all these, the injuries within his body had mostly healed.


    This was the benefit of Inborn Devil Body. When the Devil Core operated, it would be like a great tonic pill.


    The next day, Qin Chao rode the Luxurious King ship back to Weilian city. Not eating any seafood, he took the train back to Su Nan by night.


    Qin Chao stood at the entrance of the train station. There were too many people here and it was inconvenient for him to take out his permanent 28%.


    At this moment, a Santana Jetta taxi suddenly stopped in front of him.


    "Bro, will you take a taxi?" The driver said passionately, "I''ll be packing the car soon. I won''t be watering the watches wherever you go. You can be considered cheaper."


    "Alright, I''ll go to Zhongshan Road, the Heavenly Eagle Advertising Company." Qin Chao thought that it was about the equivalent of ten-odd dors, so he got into a taxi.


    "I''ll take ten dors from you then. I also need to go to Zhongshan Road to pay for my ride." The driver was so happy that he started the car.


    Qin Chao got into the car and sat against the back seat with his eyes closed.


    Thinking about how he would exin this to Li Xue when he got back, he felt a headache. Furthermore, he was worried that Li Xue would panic a little after he finished speaking.


    These Japanese people were truly all-pervasive. If he had even used this sort of method, then maybe he would use a more despicable scheme in the future.


    It looked like Qin Chao had to think of a way to solve this problem once and for all. Or perhaps, they could directly go to the ck Dragon Society''s headquarters and take their ce?


    Qin Chao frowned, this was a good idea.


    Rock music had been ying on the car the entire time. At first, Qin Chao was fine, but after that he became a little agitated.


    "Master, can I get some light music or something?" Qin Chao opened his eyes and suggested.


    Unexpectedly, the moment he opened his eyes, his heart tightened. The car was already in the suburbs, it wasn''t heading to Tianying Company at all!


    Not good, he was tricked again!


    "Stop the car!" Qin Chao shouted coldly.


    As for the driver in front, he didn''t say a single word. He was too focused on driving and didn''t move at all.


    "I told you to stop!" Qin Chao was angered, he immediately pulled out the Evil King Sword and swept through it, immediately ripping apart the fences and cing the tip of his sword on the driver''s neck.


    "Hehe ¡­" "Hahahaha..." Who knew that not only was the driver not afraid, he evenughed strangely.


    Qin Chao was terrified when he heard it. Without hesitation, he went to the back of the seat and stabbed his sword in.


    The weird thing was, when the Evil King Sword stabbed into the driver''s back, not a single drop of blood flowed out.

 Chapter 308

    "Hur Hur Hur ¡­" The driverughed again. When Qin Chao looked at the driver through the rearview mirror, he was stunned for a moment.


    Seated in front of him was not a living person, it was clearly a puppet with heavy makeup on its face.


    "Pretending to be ghosts!" Qin Chao snorted, and waved the Evil King Sword horizontally.


    "Bam!" The taxi broke into two as Qin Chao jumped out from the middle andnded on the ground.


    As for the puppet, it came out from the carriage and stared at Qin Chao with a strange smile on its face.


    This part of the road was quite far from the city, and cars rarely came.


    Qin Chao knew that the other party must have lured him here on purpose and set up a trap.


    "Whatever other tricks you have up your sleeves, use them all." Qin Chao did not mind a big battle. Holding onto the Evil King Sword, he looked at the puppet in front of him coldly.


    "That stinking Taoist said you are very powerful, I would like to personally give it a try!" The puppet started to speak again. Although Qin Chao was mentally prepared, he was still surprised to hear it.


    Especially when the other party mentioned something about smelly Taoists?


    Could it be that this isn''t the power of the people of the ind?


    Could it be people from the cultivation world?


    Qin Chao secretly guessed that since he had too many enemies, from his tone, he sounded more like someone from the cultivation world. And to be able to be called a smelly Daoist, he should only be a person with a straight brow!


    "Do you know him from a single point of view?" Even in the cultivation world, Qin Chao would not be afraid. When he reached Foundation Establishment, he even dared to challenge the eight great sects alone. Moreover, he was only at the early stage of the divine ability stage.


    "Wail!" The puppet took a step back and approached arge tree.


    In Qin Chao''s line of sight, the puppet actually merged with the big tree.


    The next moment, a painted face appeared on top of the tree.


    It was still that same weird smile, the red lips that seemed like they were going to bleed.


    "Jie, jie, jie!" The big treeughed and suddenly pulled out a root hair from the ground. Like many legs, it quickly rushed towards Qin Chao.


    "Holy shit, summoning Treant!" Qin Chao held onto the Evil King Sword and dodged to the side, avoiding the tree trunk that the treeman whipped towards him. At the same time, his body became shorter and he jumped a few meters. Then, the Evil King Swordnded a heavy blow on the treeman''s body.


    "ng!" Sparks flew in all directions. The normally sessful Evil King Sword was bounced back this time.


    Qin Chao''s mouth was slightly numb, he looked at the treant in front of him in surprise.


    It was just a single tree, how could it have such a strong body?


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" The treantughed again. "My body has the protection of the enchantment, so you can''t break it! Die! "


    With that, the branches became like whips,shing towards Qin Chao continuously.


    "Spirit Formation?" Qin Chao''s heart skipped a beat. So that was it, the Treant''s body was wrapped in an invisible barrier, which was the only way to stop his Evil King Sword.


    No wonder the Evil King Sword''s sharpness could not cut down a tree.


    "Then let''s see if I can break your Spirit Formation!" Qin Chao jumped back andnded on top of a tree behind him, dodging the Treant''s attack with its whip.


    At the same time, the Evil King Sword in his hand condensed a ck light.


    "The Evil King Waning Moon Killing Technique?" The treemanughed out loud, as if he didn''t ce the ck light in his eyes at all. "Your move has already been prated by me. It''s useless."


    It seemed like he had heard of his own affairs from either the Taoist Wine or Chu Feng.


    But what use would it be if he only heard it!


    Qin Chao yelled as he waved the Evil King Sword in his hands, flinging out a ck crescent moon.


    The crescent tore through the air and pounced towards the treeman.


    "Tsk, tsk ¡­ It''s useless to say that! " The branches on the Treant''s body suddenly twined, forming a circr in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    When the crescent moon hit the sky, it was bounced away with a bang and shot into the clouds in the sky.


    "What?" Qin Chao was startled. The Crescent Moon ughter was actually blocked?


    "I''ve already said it before, your move has already been seen through by me! "Jie, jie, jie!"


    "Tsk tsk your grandpa!" The Evil King Sword in Qin Chao''s hand trembled again, and condensed out a ck ball wrapped in white light.


    "Go, Evil King Half Moon Killing Technique!"


    With Qin Chao''s current strength, he could only release Evil King Half Moon Killing Technique three to four times a day. However, as long as he could get rid of this guy in front of him, he would not hesitate to attack.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ¡­" "It''s useless!" This time, the Ents dug their trunks into the ground, and then more came flying out and coiled around its body.


    Not longter, a ball shaped object that was wrapped up by a tree trunk appeared in front of Qin Chao.


    When that Half Moon ughter hit the ground, the ground began to shake.


    Even under the rampage of this energy, the other party was still unscathed. He had only lost a few tree trunks.


    "..." Qin Chao went silent, the opponent''s defense was actually this strong, without any ws. Looks like I won''t be able to use Evil King Sword.


    "Since I can''t cut him down, I might as well fight him." Qin Chao opened his mouth and spat out three balls of me.


    The three balls of me continuously revolved, changing their shapes. Then, it fused into Qin Chao''s hands.


    "Nine You Devil Palm..." His left hand was as white as jade and had a sickly beauty to it.


    "Tsk tsk, is this the legendary Nine You Devil Palm?" The treeman did not seem to be afraid, "I really want to be hit by a palm. That must be great ¡­ "Oh, okay!"


    "Damn you, I''ll grant your wish!" Qin Chao felt that this tree was extremely cheap, he immediately jumped, and the white light in his hands became even stronger.


    "Bam!" Qin Chao struck the treeman''s protective shield with his palm, but his palm softened.


    Qin Chao felt that his palm had struck cotton, without even the slightest bit of strength.


    Then the trunk caved in and bounced back.


    A huge force was also sent back, directly sending Qin Chao flying.


    "Too weak! Too weak!" "If you can''t beat me, you should just give up!"


    "Surrender your grandpa!" Qin Chao grinded his teeth, wishing that he could hack the Treant into firewood. He silently recited the Diamond Sutra to calm himself down.


    If the Nine You Devil Palm was useless, then he only had one method left.


    "That evil being of the Nine You Hell, obey my call." Qin Chao silently recited the Nine You Method,municating with his Nine You Evil Tiger.


    "He must be using the Nine You Summon Method!" The treant seemed to have a special understanding towards Qin Chao, and did not move as he stood there staring at thepletion of Qin Chao''s Summon Method, "Isn''t it just summoning Nine You Poisonous Spider, to me, it''s too weak!"


    "Humph!" Qin Chao sneered, he suddenly opened his palm, directly grabbing the three balls of fire in front of him and threw them into the array on the ground.


    "Come out! The Nine You Evil Tiger! "


    "Roar!" A loud roar filled the entire road.


    Following which, a huge tiger with white fur appeared on the spell formation. Just this fierce tiger was three meters tall and six meters long. A tail swung back and forth like a sword.


    The White Tiger''s two teeth were especially long, as if it could tear apart any enemy. It red with a pair of yellow-orange eyes, ring at the treeman like a tiger.


    "Eh, there''s a change?" The treant man had never heard of Qin Chao using Nine You Evil Tiger before, but seeing that the tiger had suddenlye out, he was stunned.


    "Nine You Summon Method? Possession! " Qin Chao reached out his hand and swallowed the white tiger into his stomach, turning it into a ball of mes.


    The power in his body seemed to have been ignited as it burned crazily. Qin Chao had never felt himself to be so powerful. The pride of a king appeared in his body at the same time.


    "Roar!" He couldn''t help but let out a roar himself.


    ck stripes crawled across his face, and his hair began to grow white.


    His hands had also be ws, which were quite sharp.


    "Alright, alright. Let me have a taste of something fresh. It''s not bad too." The tree manughed and quickly moved towards them.


    And Qin Chao''s speed seemed to be even faster, he simply exceeded the speed of sound. His entire body turned into a sh of white lightning and appeared behind the treeman.


    "Kacha kacha!" Some of the branches froze, then fell to the ground.


    "Yo, pretty fast!" The treeman didn''t feel any pain and said in a mocking tone.


    "Hur hur, there''ll be something even more interestingter on." Qin Chao jumped onto a tree, then jumped up onto the tree trunk and bounced off it.


    He turned into white lightning again, and this time, he directly drilled his way into the body of the treeman.


    Although there were some tree trunks in front of him, they were all destroyed.


    Qin Chao shed past andnded on the ground, his nails filled with sawdust.


    The treeman looked at the gaping hole in his chest andughed again.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk ¡­ Not bad, not bad. I''ll consider it as you passing the test."


    After saying that, the treeman exploded with a boom. A small makeup box flew out from the smoke and dust from the explosion and was caught by a tall and slender woman.


    The woman was wearing a phoenix mask, so it was impossible to tell what she looked like.


    However, her figure was quite good. Her chest had developed quite well, at least to the point of having a D. His buttocks were also very well-shaped, standing out arrogantly.


    With a slender waist, she gripped her small waist and stood there with one hand holding her makeup case.


    "No wonder that smelly Daoist praised you so, you do have some skills."


    "Who are you!" Although the other party was a beauty, Qin Chao did not lower his guard at all. He stared at the man coldly, the power of the ice gathering in his hands.


    "Don''t be so nervous." The woman on the other hand, started giggling.


    Qin Chao finally understood why the treant was willing to giggle. As expected of the owner, he created some pets.


    "I''m not your enemy right now, so you don''t need to act like you''re facing a great enemy." The masked woman smiled. "I might have fought with you, but I didn''t hurt you!"


    "Bullshit!" Qin Chao could not help but scold, "Those tree whips of yours, if I had not dodged so quickly, they would have turned me into meat paste!"


    "Tsk tsk, how could you say that." The woman held onto her small waist and shook the makeup box as she said, "You, Qin Chao, are a person who has cultivated the Diamond Sutra. You aren''t that weak, but you can''t trick me."


    "Who are you!"

 Chapter 309 Seventh Section

    Chapter 309 ¨C Seventh Section


    "Just who are you!"


    He could sense that the woman before him was not simple at all. Qin Chao asked coldly, "Are you a person with the same brows?!"


    Qin Chao could tell that what the woman had used just now was clearly a Substitute.


    "Tsk tsk, you have quite the good eye." The woman smiled, "My name is Xi. Although I used a body substitution technique, I am not a stinking Taoist."


    "Little friend, these are just some of the little spells I taught her." As the voice of the young woman faded away, the voice of a man drifted over from a tree to the side.


    Qin Chao was shocked, there was actually someone else nearby! He didn''t notice it!


    He followed the sound and saw a figure in a ck jacket sitting on the tree. He smiled merrily as he held a jar of Snow Jade in his hands, and gave a toast to Qin Chao.


    "It''s you!" Qin Chao immediately thought of this man! On that day in the Guangyuan Academy, it was this man that helped her enter the barrier and found Su Ji.


    But after that, he could no longer find any trace of this man, as if he had never appeared.


    "That''s right, I am Li Baishan." As the man spoke, his figure suddenly disappeared. When he appeared again, it was in front of Qin Chao.


    Shrinking the earth into an inch!


    These techniques were all secret manuals that he had never passed on.


    "You''re a man of your word, aren''t you?" Qin Chao had also seen through Li Baishan''s sect. If he was not a person who understood things from a single point of view, how could he understand magic so well?


    "That''s right, but I''m not one now."


    As Li Baishan said that, he took out a pass from his body, and showed it to Qin Chao.


    He saw a row of small golden words with a national emblem on it.


    "I am now under the jurisdiction of the Seventh Section, a national security agency, and am in charge of the country." Li Baishanughed, "I''vee today to invite you to the Seventh Section."


    "Not everyone is qualified to enter!" "Nai Xi twisted his waist and added on the side." This is a very powerful department. "


    You are also a member of the Seventh Section? Qin Chao did not answer, but asked Xi Ri.


    For some reason, this woman gave Qin Chao a feeling that made his heart beat rapidly. Could it be that Xi was born with a beautiful body and possessed a fatal enticement towards men?


    "Hehe, I can''t tell you that." Xi however,ughed: "Even if it''s someone from the Seventh Section, they still don''t know the identity of theirpanions. Unless they do it together. "


    "This Seventh Section is a very mysterious department." Li Baishan exined, "Everyone who enters the Seventh Section has some kind of mysterious ability. The State never sends these people on a mission unless it is absolutely necessary. "


    Li Baishan said, throwing out his bait, "If you join the Seventh Section, you would enjoy a very high status. At that time, even if you kill some people that you don''t care about, you will still have the right to kill others. "


    "Sorry, I''m still not interested." Qin Chao shrugged his shoulders. He did not want to be someone''s weapon. As a cultivator, the only thing he pursued was the heaven''s way and freedom.


    If he lost his freedom, what was the point of cultivating.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t restrict your freedom." Li Baishan saw through Qin Chao''s thoughts and exined, "It''s only when it''s absolutely necessary that you have toplete missions that others cannot do. Of course, these missions will not bepleted in vain. We will give you a corresponding sry and reward ording to the level of the mission. "


    Li Baishan said, and suddenly said, "Didn''t you and Su Xianqin have some sort of agreement of five million? As long as you enter the Seventh Section and earn five million, it will be easy. "Sometimes, it might be just a matter of a mission."


    This Li Baishan actually threw out such an attractive condition.


    However, at the same time, Qin Chao was also shocked, "How did you know about this agreement!?"


    She remembered that at that time, the only people present were Qin Chao and Su Xianqin''s family ¡­ There seemed to be a few bodyguards!


    Heavens, the eyes and ears of Seventh Section were actually this powerful? Even Su Xianqin''s bodyguard was infiltrated?


    "Don''t be too surprised, because this is the Seventh Section, anything can happen." Li Baishan took a sip of the Snow Jade in his hand and lightly said, "And you also know that your little girlfriend, Su Ji, is going to be sent to the United States. America, what a messy country. The skeletons were the most powerful force there. Aren''t you worried that the skeleton will kill your little lover while we''re overseas? "


    "What!" Qin Chao also thought of this question. That''s right, if Su Ji were to go abroad, he wouldn''t be able to protect her by his side!


    How could he forget about that damned skeleton! It was unknown when this hidden viper would appear, but it suddenly took a bite.


    "Don''t worry." Li Baishan patted Qin Chao''s shoulder, and threw down yet another bargaining chip, "If you join the Seventh Section, then Su Ji''s safety won''t be a problem at all. In the United States, there are also some experts who are capable of protecting Su Ji from the threat of skeletons. Even if they can''t resist it, they can still escape with your little lover, leaving you enough time to save her. "


    Qin Chao had to admit that he was truly moved.


    In his heart, there was nothing more important than Su Ji''s safety.


    Wasn''t the reason why he trained so hard, was it all for the sake of possessing powerful forces, to directly destroy the skeleton so that no one could hurt Su Ji?


    Since there was such an opportunity in front of him, Qin Chao knew that he should not hesitate.


    "You really can do it?" But he wanted to know, he didn''t want to be deceived and be someone''s tool.


    "Don''t worry, this is nothing to Seventh Section." Li Baishanughed, "Think about it, once you finish the mission, you would earn five million in a year, wouldn''t you be able to see your little lover even earlier? So, it''s not bad for you to join us. "


    "Alright, I can join you." Qin Chao took a deep breath, as though he had made a very important decision, "But if Su Ji is in any danger, we will scatter one time."


    "Don''t worry about that, just take it as a condition from our contract."


    As Li Baishan said this, he took out a can of c from an unknown ce and shoved it into Qin Chao''s hands.


    "Come, let''s toast for our cooperation."


    "Why wasn''t I part of it?" Luc Xi asked with a hint of bitterness in his voice.


    "Why would a woman stick her tongue in when a man speaks!" When Li Baishan treated Xi Li, his attitude actually became colder, "Just stand to the side."


    "Humph!" The smelly Daoist Priest is truly ruthless! " Xi Yi turned his head and stood to the side.


    "Aren''t you being too soft on girls ¡­" Qin Chao watched in a dilemma, why was Li Baishan yelling at Xi Wen Li?


    "She is just a child who has lost her soul, so there is no need to be courteous to her." Li Baishanughed and crushed the can in his hand.


    "A doll without a soul?" Qin Chao was a little confused, "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "A hundred years ago, she was my wife." Li Baishan looked at the masked Xi Xi, and his eyes revealed a trace of love. However, the feeling quickly disappeared.


    "Unfortunately, she died from an illness a long time ago. At that time, in order to revive her, I learned a forbidden technique. "


    "Forbidden technique?" Qin Chao was very interested in this.


    "That''s right, it''s the Dao Sect''s Corpse Nurturing Technique." Li Baishan suddenly asked Qin Chao, "Qin Chao, do you know what a Corpse Ji is?"


    "I don''t know..." Qin Chao shook his head, "But I think I understand."


    "Corpse Ji... To put it bluntly, it is just a walking corpse. " Li Baishan said, his voice was filled with sorrow. Corpse Ji is not a zombie, not a vampire. Although these two dark creatures were not undead, they still possessed souls. But the Corpse Ji only have its corpse and memories, it doesn''t have a soul at all. "


    "You mean... Luc Xi doesn''t have a soul? " Qin Chao looked at the sulking Xi Xi at the side, and felt that this girl was no different from a living person.


    She was ying with herself, and she was also feeling happy and angry and sad.


    Such a person doesn''t have a soul?


    "Yes, she has only memories. Thus, in all of this, only her memories are controlling her. " Li Baishan said, "Xi is no different from when he was alive. Only, she has no soul of her own, and she has lost the judgment that a person should have. "


    As Li Baishan spoke, his voice suddenly became somewhat deste, "Moreover, she has lost her feelings of love. You can call her a humanoid machine. "


    "All these years, I''ve been trying to summon her soul back. I taught her the Tao technique to keep her body from being destroyed. I used forbidden arts to summon her soul. But in the end, I finally understood one thing. Her soul had already been reincarnated and could no longer be summoned back. "


    "But isn''t she still alive and kicking in front of you?" Qin Chao asked, "Why don''t you try to love her?"


    "Are you kidding me?" Li Baishanughed coldly, "What I love has always been her soul and not this body. "The body is just a lump of rotten flesh. The true divine thing is the soul!"


    Li Baishan said, and waved his hand to Xi Ri.


    Xi Yi immediately leaned over and stuck to Li Baishan''s body like a water snake, and even kissed his neck lightly.


    "Do you see that? This is a person without their own soul."


    Qin Chao looked over and saw that the eyes behind the mask had indeed be cloudy.


    "So, cherish the people around you. Afterpleting our mission, we''ll earn that five million as soon as possible. That way, you can also be with your little lover sooner. "


    As Li Baishan said that, he took out a piece of white paper and showed it to Qin Chao.


    "Come find me here tomorrow."


    The slip of paper shed in front of Qin Chao and suddenly burned with mes.


    Qin Chao''s expression was a little strange as he asked while looking at Li Baishan.


    "Are we really going there?"


    "Yes, we muste here. Your mission will be epted here. "


    "... I''ll think about it. "


    "What are you thinking about!" Li Baishan took out another jar of Snow Jade and started drinking it, "Other than the mission, I won''t look for you at any other time. Fight for money, boy. "

 Chapter 310 Special Sectors

    "Wenwen, I have something to attend at home today, so I won''t being to ss. Help me request for a leave of absence!"


    Fang Wen carried her small leather bag and walked on the street, her mind thinking about the phone call that Hu Lili gave her today. She didn''t know what had happened to her recently, so she kept asking for leave.


    There wasn''t much ss today, so they agreed to go out for a walk together. In the end, they had to go out alone.


    Fang Wen was the kind of person who would go shopping. Furthermore, there was no one to apany her. She wandered aimlessly through the entire morning.


    Her life seemed to be too leisurely. Shouldn''t she find a job and go on an internship?


    But ording to the rules set by the family, by the age of 21, she had to return home to take over the family business. Especially since that bastard cousin Fang Hua had died, there was one less sessor for the young generation of the n. Although Fang Wen hated the business of the n, she seemed to be prepared to take over.


    If only she could stay together with Brother Qin Chao without worries.


    Thinking about that, Fang Wen could not help but sigh.


    ¡°Brother Qin Chao, where are you now?¡±


    Just as this thought floated through her mind, the bag in Fang Wen''s hands almost fell to the ground. She saw a familiar figure standing in front of her.


    Qin Chao had a strange expression on his face as he stood in front of a female restroom and paced back and forth.


    The few girls who had gone to the toilet looked at him with even more strange gazes.


    There were even some girls who originally wanted to go to the toilet. However, when they saw such a wretched boy at the door, they were so scared that they didn''t dare step forward and hurriedly left.


    What was big brother Qin Chao doing? Was he waiting for someone?


    Fang Wen was a very simple and innocent girl. She pulled her bag up, hung it on her shoulder, then arranged her clothes before walking forward.


    Qin Chao was also suppressing himself. Damn it, damn it, Li Baishan had given him such a route. Let him report to the female restroom and then receive the Seventh Section''s mission.


    ¡°What the hell, is your Seventh Section built inside the toilet?¡±


    ¡°Especially those girls. What are they looking at? Eh, thedies'' room?¡±


    Just as he was feeling depressed, a crisp voice suddenly came from behind him.


    "Big brother Qin Chao!"


    Qin Chao immediately turned around and was shocked to realize that it was actually that little girl, Fang Wen.


    He remembered that the first time he saw Fang Wen, it was because of him. At that time, she was holding a very kawaii fur bear in her arms, the little girl was especially cute.


    Looking at it now, she still had the same elegance as before.


    For a girl like this, many boys probably had a desire to protect her.


    Of course, Qin Chao was no exception.


    "What a coincidence, Fang Wen." Qin Chao subconsciously asked, "Howe you''re the only one? Where''s Hu Lili?"


    "Lili has some matters to attend to at home recently, so she could note for a long time. I am the only one left." Fang Wen said pitifully.


    "It''s like this..."


    Qin Chao understood that Hu Lili was restricted by her mother. She was at the stage of cultivation, and her demonic energy was unstable. If there were any righteous disciples around, it would be easy for them to notice it.


    That was why the mother had restricted Hu Lili so that she would not go out and cultivate more. As long as she could enter the four-tailed stage, she would be able to conceal the demonic energy in her body well.


    "Brother Qin Chao, who are you waiting for?" Fang Wen finally got to the main topic at hand.


    Qin Chao was a little awkward, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Wenwen, if I say that I am looking for a special department of the government, would you believe me?"


    "Of course I do!" Fang Wen actually nodded her head. Qin Chao was startled, and immediately asked.


    "Why? You actually believe in such an exaggerated reason? "


    "En!" Fang Wen nodded her head heavily, "As long as it''s something big brother Qin Chao says, I will believe it."


    Qin Chao was a mysterious person, he did not understand the world he resided in. But what he had done was not a bad thing. Therefore, Fang Wen was still a little suspicious of himing to the female restroom to peep.


    "Wenwen, you trust me so much, I feel a little ashamed." The emotion that seemed to have been stirred in Qin Chao''s heart had begun to grow hatred towards Li Baishan once more. "Then do me a favor."


    "Brother Qin Chao, go ahead."


    "Go check if there''s anyone inside. If there''s no one inside, I''m going in ¡­"


    "Alright!" Fang Wen happily agreed once again. Since Brother Qin Chao wanted to look at the female restroom, there must be a reason why he had to look, right?


    Or could it be... Brother Qin Chao really needed a lot of things in that area, that''s why he couldn''t help bute over here to peep at the female restroom?


    Although Qin Chao could be invisible, he felt that it was a type of disrespect towards girls. Furthermore, if one saw something that one shouldn''t see, they would be blinded.


    That was why he had been hesitating.


    Fortunately Fang Wen came and helped him out greatly.


    "Brother Qin Chao,e in, there''s no one."


    A pretty head popped out from the bathroom door, Fang Wen waved at Qin Chao.


    Qin Chao immediately rushed forward, his entire person turning into a ck gust of wind, passing right through Fang Wen. Fang Wen only felt a gust of wind brush past her, even lifting her hair up.


    "Big Brother Qin Chao?" She turned around and saw that Qin Chao was already standing inside the female restroom.


    "Come back, I''m going to close the door." Qin Chao waved his hand towards Fang Wen. When the little girl took a step inside, he waved his hand.


    "Pah!" Qin Chao then used his will to close the door to the washroom. Ordinary people would not be able to open it.


    "Brother Qin Chao..." Closing the door, Fang Wen suddenly started to feel awkward.


    The little girl''s face was red as she pulled at the hem of her clothes.


    "You... If you really have that kind of need, you can just tell me... I, I can solve your problem. "


    What the heck... Qin Chao suddenly felt the sky spin and the earth spin. Why did this Fang Wen take the initiative to bring it to my mouth?


    Looking at Fang Wen''s appearance of allowing Jun Mo Xie to pick whatever he wanted, Qin Chao could not help but feel somewhat excited.


    However, he kept reciting the Diamond Sutra. He came here today to get the mission, not to pick up girls!


    As such, Qin Chao purposely put on a serious face and said.


    "Little girl, what do you know? Don''t spout nonsense!"


    "I''m not spouting nonsense ¡­" Fang Wen''s voice was as soft as a mosquito, "I''ve seen what the books say ¡­ "At this age, boys are always like this ¡­"


    Damn it, Wenwen, what kind of book are you reading!


    "Brother Qin Chao..." The little girl carried a kind of young girl''s fragrance on her body as she rushed into Qin Chao''s embrace, hugged his waist and said softly.


    "Wen ¡­ Wenwen really likes you too... "


    Qin Chao more or less knew about Fang Wen''s feelings and feelings. However, he couldn''t afford to provoke these peaches again. It would be a burden to provoke one.


    And Qin Chao was a dual Buddhist and Demonic cultivator, the yang energy in his body was extremely dense, to girls, it was extremely destructive.


    Previously, when Fang Wen saw Qin Chao, she could still restrain any thoughts that went through her mind. Now that she was so close to him, she couldn''t help but want to show it.


    Because of this, Fang Wen also blushed red. Her boiling hot face was stuck to Qin Chao''s chest, and she was not willing to raise it up.


    "Wenwen..." Qin Chao swallowed his saliva, forcing himself not to put his hand on Fang Wen''s perky butt, but to slowly push the little girl away, and said: "Look, you still don''t trust me."


    "I believe you!" Fang Wen immediately said.


    "But didn''t I say it already? I''m here to look for a special department, not to settle things ¡­?" "Well, the ones that need it."


    Even if he could solve that problem, he shouldn''t havee to thedies'' room!


    Qin Chao roared in his heart.


    God Horse Roar Emperor, I finally understand how you feel now.


    "Special department..." Fang Wen pressed against his forehead, thought for a long time, then suddenly said, "Ah, I know! Brother Qin Chao, did you be an environmental worker now? Responsible for... Cleaning the toilet? "


    In fact, in that instant, a noun shed across Fang Wen''s mind.


    The defecator...


    Oh my god, brother Qin Chao is doing this profession now? Looks like society is really cruel. Even someone as capable as Brother Qin Chao had to start from such a job.


    "It''s not what you think!" Qin Chao seemed to have seen through Fang Wen''s little brain as he said with a headache, "Alright, then I''ll let you have a look at it. However, don''t tell anyone about what happened today. As you know, I am not an ordinary person. "


    "Mhmm!" Fang Wen nodded excitedly, "I knew you are not the kind of person to peep into the female restroom!"


    What the hell, then when you hugged me as if spring just arrived, you told me that you need to solve the problem!


    When Qin Chao thought about this, his body could not help but burn passionately. However, this was not the time to be in a good mood. He went to the third room ording to his memory.


    Under Fang Wen''s strange gaze, he reached out his hand and pressed on the water button.


    Press and hold for five seconds. Then he pressed three more times, and then another five seconds ¡­


    Qin Chao followed the description on the paper slip and continued to walk down one step at a time.


    With the sound of water sshing about, a scene appeared that left people speechless.


    The wall behind the water pipe suddenly opened a small door that was as tall as a person.


    Behind the door was darkness. It seemed to lead to another ce.


    Was it that idiot''s idea to leave the Seventh Section''s door inside the female restroom?


    Qin Chao ground his teeth in hatred, but it was not good for him to show it.


    "Look, Fang Wen, I''m not lying to you right?" Qin Chao did not let Fang Wen see his method of pressing the button, he only let her see himself opening a door, "I have to go in, you can go back now. "Don''t tell anyone else about this, or else my glorious name will be known for all eternity ¡­"


    "Got it, Big Brother Qin Chao, you be careful."


    In the end, it''s big brother Qin Chao. His way of doing things is indeed out of the ordinary ¡­


    Fang Wen watched as Qin Chao disappeared through the door, but she thought in her heart, "What kind of special department would set up the door in the female restroom? Could it be a secret service? "


    Thinking of this, Fang Wen once again became faintly excited.


    Brother Qin Chao is actually a secret service agent, so awesome!


    The scene appeared in the little girl''s mind. A handsome British man with a rope tied around his body jumped off the cliff and said coolly.


    Bond, James? Bond.


    In that case ¡­ Was she a Bond Girl?


    It was indeed spring. With a flushed face, she let her thoughts run wild. After a long time, she slowly opened the door of thedies'' restroom and left the ce.


    And Qin Chao, had finally walked into the mysterious Seventh Section.

 Chapter 311 Benefits of Seventh Section

    This Seventh Section was not like what Qin Chao had imagined. There were metal and steel structures everywhere, and a group of researchers wearing white clothes were shuttling around.


    After walking through the dark and damp corridor, Qin Chao finally entered a not very big house.


    This house was only a hundred square meters or so, and inside was a normal person''s room. There was a TV, a refrigerator, and a sofa. In the center of the living room, there was a table with aputer on it. Li Baishan was leaning against there, holding onto a jar of Snow Jade, as if he was watching a movie.


    "What the f * ck ¡­" This is the Seventh Section? " Qin Chao said as he was truly dumbstruck.


    "Of course." Li Baishan nodded his head, "Otherwise, what do you think this ce should be like?"


    Li Baishan waved his hand, Xi Yi who was sitting on the sofa immediately twisted his waist and stood up. She bent down and pulled open the refrigerator door, the curve of her body flowing out.


    Although she was a Corpse Ji, her butt was so stylish. As expected of someone who knows his ce, and is worthy of being Li Baishan''s most prideful work.


    However, shecked a soul and only in the end did she make Li Baishan give up.


    Xi took out a jar of Sprite from the fridge and threw it at Qin Chao.


    "Sprite ¡­" Qin Chao said, "This thing gets fat from drinking too much."


    "To us cultivators, this thing is just an ordinary beverage." Li Baishan waved his hands nonchntly, "Those bad things will be automatically expelled by us, so there''s nothing to worry about. "Life is short, one must learn to enjoy it."


    Li Baishan said as he threw a badge with a ck leather coat to Qin Chao.


    "Here, here''s your ID. Put it away. This thing has a lot of power. If we lose it, we won''t be able to make up for it. "


    "So serious." Qin Chao kept the ID card inside the Sumeru Ring, looked at Li Baishan, and asked again, "Why did you set up the entrance to the female restroom? It''s so troublesome toe in."


    "This is for convenience!" Li Baishan blinked his eyes, and said, "Furthermore, there is an entrance to the male restroom, why do you have to go through the female restroom?"


    Qin Chao felt the veins on his forehead throbbing, as if he was being toyed with.


    A strange thought suddenly floated through his mind, and he could not help but ask.


    "I still want to ask, how many people does Seventh Section have in total?"


    "The main staff are basically you and me." Li Baishan took a sip of the Snow Jade and said slowly.


    "What the f * ck..." Qin Chao''s veins started popping again, "You sound so awesome, why is it only the two of us in the end?"


    "Do you think that anyone can enter this Seventh Section?" Li Baishan swayed the boss''s chair, turned around and looked at Qin Chao, and said, "Most of the people did not pass Xi''s test. As a result, they could only go to one of the organizations on the B-list. As for the name of the organization, I won''t tell you. But as long as you know, the people from that organization are all in our service. "


    "Organization?" This was the first time Qin Chao heard of this term, and he silently remembered it in his heart.


    "That''s right. The organization is also omnipresent. " Li Baishanughed, "We have a lot of sources of information also through them. Beside you, there are other members of the organization. "


    "Who is it?" Qin Chao was shocked. This was a piece of news that piqued his interest.


    "I won''t tell you now, but you''ll know in the future." Li Baishan waved his hand again, "Alright, today''s mission is mainly for you to take. I will only say it once, I hope your memory isn''t too bad."


    Li Baishan stared into Qin Chao''s eyes, and then began to speak word by word.


    "I want you to go to the ce where the Sunan city meets the Dongchuan city. Zombie King is hiding there right now, and no matter what method you use, you can get his zombie core. "


    "What?" Qin Chao was shocked, "Zombie Core!"


    His mind suddenly recalled the scene at Guangyuan City. When he stabbed the Red Emperor Evil King Sword into the ground, he felt a majestic power.


    This was the Zombie King, the cultivation of the Golden Body Stage!


    He wanted to beat himself, a little finger thing.


    "Damn, there''s no mistake, right? Let me settle the Zombie King?" Qin Chao rubbed his nose, and said: "I am only at the early stage of the Divine Arts!"


    "More urately speaking, he''s about to reach the intermediate stage of the divine ability." Li Baishan said unhurriedly, "As for you, your cultivation speed is extremely fast because of your Inborn Devil Body. Don''t worry, since you are a member of my Seventh Section, I will not send you to your death for no reason. "


    As Li Baishan said that, he suddenly took out a yellow paper charm and threw it at Qin Chao.


    Qin Chao grabbed the sigil, and the yellow paper suddenlybusted with golden-red mes.


    "This is the Samadhi True Fire." Li Baishan said, "After you absorb it, your Nine You Method, will allow you to cultivate on the fourth floor."


    Without waiting for Li Baishan to finish speaking, the Nine You Ying Fire in Qin Chao''s body activated itself and burned out into thin air.


    The Nine You Ying Fire was like a glutton that instantly devoured the Samadhi True Fire.


    With a bang, the ball of white mes instantly split into four. At the beginning, the four bundles of bundles of bundles of bundles began to burn with various colors. Green, red, gold, gold, red.


    In the end, all of them turned into dense white colors, appearing extremely terrifying.


    Qin Chao felt that the power in his body had grown by a lot as well. This Samadhi True Fire might be extremely harmful to the other Devil Dao cultivators, but to him, it was a great tonic.


    With the help of the Samadhi True Fire, the early stage of the divine ability in his body had smoothly entered the middle stage as well.


    "Congrattions on your breakthrough!" Li Baishan waved his hands, "Don''t you still have the two Oxhorn Swords of the ck Ox Essence? You can also refine them into the best quality, and let your Nine You Summon Method reach the fourth level."


    "Is this counted as the benefit of me joining the Seventh Section?" Qin Chao looked at Li Baishan and said. He was still a little afraid of this guy. After all, he knew all the things that he had done in the past. These Daoist magics of Yimei''s were too terrifying. Especially for Li Baishan, it became a demonic art.


    "Of course, you will have even more benefits in the future." Li Baishan startedughing, this man who looked like a young man, when heughed, there was actually a hint of shyness to it, "Zombie King is very scary, I won''t let you die. Go find Hu Ke at the hospital, she will tell you the zombie''s weakness. "


    "Hu Ke?" Qin Chao''s body trembled, "You know her?"


    "Of course, she''s part of the organization." Li Baishan seemed to be saying something very ordinary, and said casually.


    "What!" Qin Chao felt that he had eaten more than he did today, "She''s a zombie! How could they be from the organisation! "


    "Who said zombies can''t serve the organization!" Li Baishan did not say anything, but Xi Mu rolled his eyes at the side. Although she was wearing a mask, her eyes could still be seen by Qin Chao.


    "To think that you are a person who cultivates buddhist arts. Do all living beings not know about you?"


    Qin Chao was speechless, he looked at Li Baishan.


    "Go ahead. This is also your only option for increasing your chips." Li Baishan said, "Only zombies understand zombies. Hu Ke himself was also stiff from flying, if he were to cultivate for another thousand years, he would probably be able to be a Zombie King as well. But unfortunately, she doesn''t drink human blood, so there''s probably no chance for her to do so. "


    "Alright, I''ll go find her in a while."


    In any case, Zombie King''s mission was to not run away, so Qin Chao would definitely make sufficient preparations. Zombie King, either you die or I live.


    Seeing that Qin Chao had made up his mind, Li Baishan nodded, "Not bad, you are truly worthy of being a person that I fancy. This booklet, you can take it. In Shanhua town, there must be experts from various sects gathered here. If you do not increase your cultivation, you will definitely be killed by those famous sects and schools. "


    Qin Chao took the book and looked at it, and was immediately shocked.


    There were four words written on it.


    "Immobilize Sword Art!"


    This was aplete Troop-tranquilized Eleven Sword Techniques, from the Rainbow Sword to thest lightning sword, everything wasplete.


    "You are a dual Buddhist and demonic cultivator, and your body also possesses a Devil Core. An ordinary cultivator would at most be able to learn two or three secret arts before seeding. But you are different, your Devil Core can continuously replenish your vitality. Therefore, the more spells you learn, the more advantageous it is for you. "


    Li Baishan exined, "Last time, I saw it. You only knew three moves after turning it over and over. Otherwise, how could you use the fourth sword when you were only at the Foundation Establishment stage? You in the God Power Stage, can at least cultivate the fifth and sixth swords now. "


    "Howe you even have Mount Shu''s sword manuals ¡­"


    Qin Chao was dumbstruck.


    "I also have the sword manuals from Emei and Flowermont, do you want them?"


    As Li Baishan said that, he opened his own drawer, only to see that it was densely packed, and every single one of them was filled with small booklets.


    After speaking of the Emei Sword Technique, Qin Chao immediately recalled the Yang God Swords Formation that Yuan Meng and the others had used that day!


    "I''m rather interested in sword formations ¡­"


    "Oh?" Li Baishan raised his eyebrows, "Is it because of Emei''s Yang God Swords Formation!? It was indeed a very strong sword formation. It was basically killing gods and ghosts upon meeting. It was a pity that Emei''s sword formation had the biggest weakness, which was the limit of the number of people. A solitary disciples of diabolism like you cannot cultivate. "


    As Li Baishan said this, he suddenly threw out another bait, "However, I do have a set of immortal arts here. It''s a type of sword formation that one can cultivate. It''s a pity that I''m not able to understand it. If you like it, you can take it and have a look. "


    "Celestial Art!" Qin Chao''s body trembled. The words'' immortal arts'' had too much of an impact on him! What was celestial magic! That was the magic that Immortals cultivated!


    It was different from the techniques a mortal cultivated. The higher the rank of a celestial spell, the stronger it was! This immortal technique should be something from the Immortal World, how could it be obtained by Li Baishan!


    Furthermore, he was so generous that he was willing to share what he saw?


    "How is it? Do you want to take a look?" As Li Baishan said that, his hand lit up with a ray of light and from an unknown ce, he took out a wooden scroll.


    And it was actually carved from a wooden block... It was indeed an ancient immortal technique ¡­


    "Can you show it to me?"


    "Of course, what''s wrong with that?" Li Baishan smiled bashfully and threw the wooden slip over.


    Receiving it from his hand, Qin Chao immediately felt a cold feeling flowing through the wooden slip.

 Chapter 312 Helping a Patien

    Chapter 312 - Helping a Patient


    "Residual Heart Swords Formation!" Although it was written in small letters, Qin Chao had learned Chinese literature before, so he recognized it with a single nce.


    On this wooden slip flowed a very strange power, which was especially ice-cold. It drilled through Qin Chao''s palm and crawled into his blood vessels.


    For a moment, it seemed as if all the blood in his body was about to congeal. If not for Qin Chao''s sudden cirction, he would have turned into an ice sculpture.


    "That''s right, you should go back and take a look."


    "Am I the only one to carry out the mission?" Qin Chao carefully kept the wooden slip and asked. "Is there anyone from the organisation willing to cooperate with me?"


    "If you need it, you can borrow people from the organization." Li Baishan smiled mysteriously, "You can contact anyone at any phone booth by dialing 0251000 *. Give your name and job number and you can make your request. "


    "I can move them?" Qin Chao rubbed his nose.


    "Of course, you are a member of the Seventh Section. All the people from the organizations serve the Seventh Section for free ¡­ "Hmm, don''t think too much about it. That sort of service would naturally not be given to you."


    Li Baishan was afraid that Qin Chao would think of something bad, so he added another sentence.


    "..." Qin Chao was speechless for a long time.


    "Right, Xi will also go with you." As Li Baishan drank the Snow Jade, he waved at Xi.


    "You''re so annoying. You''re going to make me make a move again." Although Xi was a Corpse Ji without a soul, she had her memories and feelings. When she stood up unwillingly, Qin Chao had really forgotten that she was a Corpse Ji.


    "Don''tin." Li Baishan said coldly, "Your mission is to fully cooperate with Qin Chao. You do what he tells you to do. Even if I have to send you to your death, you have to do as I say! "


    "Got it, it''s so long-winded!" In the end, she was a person who had lost her soul. When Li Baishan told Xi to send herself to her death, she actually did not feel anything.


    Qin Chao was secretly surprised in his heart. No matter what, Xi was Li Baishan''s woman from the past. He actually allowed Xi to follow him just like that, without even caring about losing his life?


    Could it be that Li Baishan really had no feelings for Xi?


    No wonder... Dozens of years had passed, and Li Baishan should have lost all feelings for this cold corpse. What he wanted, was still the soul of his lover.


    Qin Chao thought until this point, and then indifferently walked to his side, bringing along a fragrant wind.


    "In your bank ount, I''ve already called you and given you five hundred thousand yuan. First, I''ll take it as your operating expenses for the future." Li Baishan drank his Snow Jade and then said slowly, "Buy a car to travel in first, and don''t always ride your 28 year old horse around. You''re too mboyant. This five hundred thousand was just the initial stage. Afterpleting the mission, there would be another two million. Zombie King is a huge mission, so their sry is very high. "


    2.5 million! 2.5 million! Qin Chao thought, this was no small number! The five million task was basically halfplete. Buy a car? Buying a car was expensive, but he still needed to raise one. With the price of the car being so high, Qin Chao would not pay such a high price!


    Hmm, I''ll just ask Jiang Dong to borrow a bit. Other than being an excellent butler, Jiang Dong''s biggest hobby was to get used to all kinds of cars. In his house, there were many famous cars. I wonder where he got so much money.


    "This is the car that my grandfather saved up and bought from the beginning." Until Jiang Dong told Qin Chao this. My god, so it turns out that their entire n has this hobby.


    "Go on, I have nothing else to give you." Li Baishan waved his hand and started watching his movies again, "Go find Hu Ke, she''s already waiting for you in the hospital."


    After Li Baishan dismissed the guests, he did not stay any longer.


    In order to not make things awkward, when Qin Chao went out, he went through the men''s restroom.


    However, he wasn''t embarrassed anymore. He walked out with an enchanting woman in tow. The men in the toilet were so scared that they trembled and then stopped running.


    "Ba-hooligans ¡­." One of the fair-skinned boys even said this.


    "Tsk, you bastard." Xi said with disdain, "This little one is like an ant, what meaning is there to be a hooligan?"


    After he finished speaking, he left with the flustered Qin Chao under the boy''s tears of despair.


    Xi was too strong, even though she was only a Corpse Ji, but when she was alive, she was definitely also a fierce woman. Otherwise, how would she be able to tame someone like Li Baishan?


    Since the mission was more important, Qin Chao did not hesitate. He immediately called for a car, just like when Hu Ke was in the hospital.


    When they reached the bottom floor of the hospital, the hall was filled with talents.


    The number one hospital had a lot of customers, it was the biggest hospital in Sunan city. Qin Chao walked in, took out his phone, and called Hu Ke.


    The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered.


    Who knows what this Hu Ke was doing!


    Qin Chao had no choice but to find the receptionist of the hospital and ask the beautiful girl in the nurse''s uniform.


    Miss, may I ask where is Doctor Hu Ke?


    The nurse looked at the masked Xi with a strange smile on her face. Qin Chao was a little helpless, no matter what he said, she did not take off her mask. Along the way, they had received numerous gazes.


    "For Doctor Hu?" The nurse quickly regained herposure and asked with a smile, "Sir, do you have an appointment?"


    "Eh?" Qin Chao was startled, "You still need an appointment to find her?"


    "Of course!" The nurse nodded her head repeatedly, "Doctor Hu is a famous surgeon in our hospital. Normally, we would need to make an appointment to find her for surgery."


    "Eh ¡­." Qin Chao was speechless, "I won''t look for her for surgery, I''m her friend. I called and she didn''t answer, so I came to ask. "


    "Then she''s in surgery." The nurse smiled and said, "If you''re not in a rush, you can wait a little longer."


    Qin Chao had no other choice but to send a message to Hu Ke.


    He led Xi over to a nearby waiting chair and sat down. This hospital was filled with talents, and the chairs were almost full. There were also some who couldn''t sit still and took out their registration tickets to rush around.


    "Humans are really weak." Xi looked at the sickly crowd and said something, immediately attracting strange gazes from the surrounding people.


    Qin Chao really wanted to pinch thedy''s hand and stuff her into his own pocket.


    F * ck, you dressed up weirdly. Do you dare to speak less weirdly?!


    If these doctors knew that you are a Corpse Ji, they would definitely drag you to the operation room to dissect you!


    "Doctor, please save her!" At that moment, a car was pushed out, covered with a white sheet. A man followed behind, crying so hard it was hard to see his face. His face was covered in snot and tears. he pleaded, taking the doctor''s arm.


    "This person is already dead. Let''s go handle the aftermath. We can''t do anything about it." The doctor shook off the man''s hand, a trace of indifference on his face.


    "Doctor, doctor, I beg of you, please save her ¡­"


    The man knelt on the ground and hugged the doctor''s thigh, crying nonstop.


    "This man is too pitiful..."


    "I heard his wife slipped and fell down from upstairs. She was too careless."


    "Who knows if she missed his footing, or if shemitted suicide by jumping off a building."


    The surrounding patients began to discuss with each other.


    "It''s Doctor Wang! Doctor Wang is out!"


    A middle-aged man in a white coat walked into the hall with a case in hand.


    "What''s going on?" When Doctor Wang saw the farce in the hall, he couldn''t help but ask the young doctor.


    "director Wang, it''s like this." When the doctor saw director Wang, he immediately spoke with respect and pointed at the man below him, "This man''s wife was already dead when we sent her to the hospital. She jumped off a building and died."


    "Oh?" The director Wang walked over and pulled open the white cloth. He then gave the cloth a simple look and said, "Erging your eyes, you have been dead for a while."


    "I beg of you, please save her, please ¡­" The man originally had some hope, but after hearing this, he immediately began to cry bitterly.


    "Tsk tsk, that man is too pitiful ¡­"


    "That''s right. If my wife dies, how could I be happy?"


    The surrounding people began to discuss once more.


    "I''m sorry, but your wife has already left and our hospital is helpless to help. Please restrain your grief."


    In the hospital, these doctors had gotten used to seeing people die of old diseases, so they had already taken these deaths very lightly.


    However, the man was unable to ept this fact and started to wail until he started to twitch.


    "But, but my wife''s hands are still warm!" The man cried and begged director Wang, "Doctor, please save her! "No matter how much you spend, even if you have to go bankrupt, as long as you treat her, it''s fine!"


    "If I say there''s no saving, then there''s no saving!" director Wang''s face also revealed a look of disgust, "I took a doctor from abroad and have been practicing medicine until now, but I have never misjudged him. To say that she was dead was to say that she was dead. "Don''t pester us any further and disturb the work of our hospital."


    "Doctor, please, I beg of you..." The man fell to his knees and kowtowed, tears streaming down his face.


    "Stop crying, let me take a look for you." Qin Chao could vaguely feel that the woman was still alive. He stood up and walked over to the man.


    "Who are you? "Where did ite from?" The young doctor looked at Qin Chao and said disdainfully, "Do you think this is a small clinic opened by your family? If you say it''s a doctor, then it''s doctor''s call.


    "You guys can''t cure it, so I''ll give it a try." Qin Chao said coldly.


    "Young man, not everyone can treat someone." director Wang also spoke, he thought. Young people these days were truly arrogant, daring to casuallye out to treat patients.


    "You guys aren''t showing it to me, so why aren''t you letting others see it?"


    "Humph!" The director Wang snorted coldly.


    "Little friend, stop messing around. If the doctor is angry, he won''t save my wife!" The man once again begged Qin Chao. He ced all his hope on the director Wang.


    This director Wang was also a famous doctor in the First Hospital. His sess rate in the surgery was extremely high. It would be very expensive to have him go to a clinic or undergo an operation.


    Not only was he rich, most people couldn''t even afford it with money.


    Most of the time, it was only the noble officials that came, which was why this director Wang would make the diagnosis.


    To put it in the director Wang''s own words, I am the authority here, not someone who can make me act.


    Compared to him, Hu Ke was theplete opposite. Although they were all famous des, Hu Ke could do surgery on them no matter who he was. Moreover, there are few examples of failure.

 Chapter 313 Where Did The Ghost Come From

    As a result, Hu Ke''s reputation in the hospital was slightly greater than that of the director Wang.


    This made the proud and illustrious director Wang a little jealous of her in secret. In other words, he was jealous and envious. He had secretly caused trouble for Hu Ke before, but Hu Ke was like a genius on the operating table. No matter what kind of illness or illness, as long as she could cure it, there was nothing she couldn''t do.


    Especially since Hu Ke was still so young, she looked to be just over 20 years old. Thest time, the Principal even talked to him about it and said that the next one might be able to bring up Hu Ke.


    He had coveted the position of vice principal for a long time! If Hu Ke got the position, then he would be in danger!


    Just Hu Ke alone was enough to bore him to death. And now, another self-righteous young man had appeared. Who did he think he is, he actually dared to im that he wanted to treat the patient in front of Wang Baofu!


    "Youngsters shouldn''t be too arrogant." Wang Baofu said coldly, "You are wasting my time because you are wasting the lives of others."


    "Who''s wasting your time?" Qin Chao rubbed his nose, "It''s not like I''m going to treat your illness no matter where you want to go."


    Qin Chao said as he shook his hands, as if he was telling someone who didn''t care to leave to hurry up and leave.


    This angered Wang Baofu to the core, and even the young doctor beside him spoke out in a shrill voice.


    "Get the hell out of the hospital!" Get the hell out of the hospital!


    "This isn''t your home." Qin Chao''s eyes revealed coldness, and said coldly, "You can''t treat people, are you just going to watch them die? Is this your duty to treat patients? "


    "This person ispletely dead. There''s no need to treat him at all." Wang Baofu''s eyes were filled with anger, and he said, "You are dying the hospital, dying all of our doctors'' time."


    "Tsk tsk, the hat you put on me is really big ¡­" Qin Chao stretched out a finger, "I only need ten minutes, it''s basically all you need to go to the toilet."


    Qin Chao looked at the doctors opposite him, and said while grinning.


    "No, leave quickly. You''re not wee here." How could Wang Baofu allow him to see a doctor here? As an arrogant young man, it was best if he did not appear in a hospital in the future.


    "Doctor, I will take him away, please help me save my wife ¡­" The man sobbed, he stood up and grabbed Qin Chao''s arm, and said to the doctors.


    "Even if you pull him away, we won''t be able to save your wife." Wang Baofu snorted, "You are suspecting the judgement of an authoritative doctor."


    "You shouldn''t ask them." Qin Chao looked at the man in grief and said, "You should havee to beg me."


    The man was crying so hard that his nose was covered in tears. He didn''t know what to say anymore.


    "Alright, let''s go quickly. Your wife should send you the freezer too. It''s all over here!"


    The young doctor waved his hand and the nurses pushed the cart away.


    "No, no!" The man immediately stood in front of the car and knelt. He hugged the car with his body and sat on the same chair with his wife. "Save her, I really beg of you ¡­"


    "Where are the security guards? Take this person away." Wang Baofu was annoyed to death, he waved his hand and two security guards wearing blue clothes walked over and pulled the man away.


    The two guards walked towards the man with fiendish expressions.


    "Who dares toe over?" Qin Chao only nced at the two security guards indifferently. These two tall and strong men immediately felt as if they were being stared at by a ferocious beast. All of their hairs were trembling, and they trembled in ce, not one of them daring to take a step forward.


    "Are you here to cause trouble?" Seeing that his own security was so useless, Wang Baofu could not help but stamp his feet, "If you don''t move away, I''ll have to call the police!"


    Qin Chao frowned, if the other party did not agree to save them, he could only forcefully take action. In the air, he could already feel that a ghost warden was slowly approaching.


    If ghost warden took away this woman''s soul, then there would be no chance at all.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Just as both sides were in a stalemate, a soft yet cold female voice rang out.


    "Doctor Hu is here!"


    "Look, it''s Doctor Hu!"


    "Doctor Hu''s words will definitely revive that woman!"


    "Doctor Hu is just a doctor, he''s not Old Lord Taishang! That woman is alreadypletely dead, how can we save her?! "


    The surrounding people started to discuss, and the nurses made a path for Hu Ke to walk through.


    Fuck, it''s this woman again, why was she everywhere!? Wang Baofu looked at Hu Ke''s slim figure, his heart burning with jealousy.


    "Doctor Hu, someone here is causing trouble and wants to revive apletely dead patient. This is too much of a joke. " When the young doctor saw Hu Ke, his eyes revealed a sinister light. Others did not know that Hu Ke was a female zombie. Especially in the eyes of the young doctor, this Hu Ke was definitely a beauty.


    "Oh?" Hu Ke raised her eyebrows, she first extended her hand out and touched the woman, "Yes, there is indeed no hope of saving her now."


    "Right!" cried the young doctor at once. Wang Baofu''s expression was also slightly pleased. He thought to himself, this Doctor Hu has finally said something human.


    The man was finally in despair. Even Doctor Hu had to say something like that. What could he do?


    "It doesn''t matter if you say she''s not dead." But at this time, Qin Chao walked out from behind that man, and said indifferently, "Only I have the final say."


    "Oh?" Hu Ke raised her head, and when she saw the boy in front of her, her eyes suddenly shone brightly. Almost involuntarily, she smiled.


    "Since you said that she didn''t die, then she didn''t die."


    "Hua!"


    The crowd went into an uproar. The way Doctor Hu spoke had never changed! Why did it suddenly change because of a man!?


    A dead man, how could a dead man be alive!


    The doctors and nurses were also dumbfounded. Doctor Huughed! In the hospital, Hu Ke was known as the ice woman. She had neverughed, no matter who it was that was being courteous to her.


    And now, because of this lunatic, she actually startedughing.


    Moreover, she even changed her mind for him!


    This was too unbelievable!


    Especially that young doctor, who looked at Qin Chao with eyes filled with hatred.


    That man, just who was he!


    Wang Baofu''s small eyes also narrowed. A man that could change Doctor Hu''s view, could it be that he truly had some ability?


    Impossible! He then felt relieved. This woman was as dead as she could be. Her internal organs had all shattered, and her blood vessels were in aplete mess.


    Especially her brain, it had fallen out of her body, how could it possibly be stuffed back in!


    "Hu Ke, give me ten minutes, I''ll take care of this matter." Qin Chao raised another finger.


    "Alright, I''ll give you ten minutes." Hu Ke nodded.


    "Xuan Xuan, you''re messing around!" Wang Baofu coldly snorted, "This hospital is not for you to decide. If anything happens, who will be responsible!"


    "I''ll take care of it." Hu Ke said calmly.


    "This ¡­" Wang Baofu didn''t think that Hu Ke would agree so quickly. He rolled his eyes and wanted to say something.


    "Scram!" Qin Chao suddenly walked forward and pped his chest.


    Qin Chao cultivated in demonic arts and did not have a good temper in the first ce. This Wang Baofu, had already repeatedly angered him, giving him a palm, could be considered light.


    Even if Qin Chao''s control over his strength was as small as possible, it would still be quite terrifying. Wang Baofu''s fat body directly drew an arc in the air, flew more than twenty meters, and then fell far away to the other side of the hospital.


    Qin Chao knew his limits when he struck Qin Chao. He had only sent the other party flying, and had only taken a little physical pain without causing him any harm.


    Even so, everyone was shocked.


    This man had such great strength!


    That Wang Baofu, no matter what, must have weighed more than 150 jin and was sent flying with a single palm?


    After taking care of the annoying guy, Qin Chao pped and walked in front of the woman.


    The young doctor swallowed and subconsciously took a few steps back. This man was very scary. Luckily, he didn''t say too much earlier to piss him off.


    Qin Chao summoned his vitality and silently channeled the Diamond Sutra. Then, he ced both of his palms on the woman''s body.


    After entering the middle stage of the Divine Arts, the two techniques in Qin Chao''s body could be easily switched around. Buddhist techniques were extremely effective in healing injuries.


    Especially the Diamond Sutra, it strengthened the human body. The inside of this woman''s body was a mess. Qin Chao had used the Buddhist cultivation technique and his Essence to reorganize this woman''s body.


    This process seemed simple, but it was extremelyplicated. The amount of Essence required was also quiterge. If there were no Devil Core in Qin Chao''s body, adjusting the body of another person would take quite a bit of effort.


    Wrapped in Qin Chao''s vitality, the woman''s internal features were like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, growing back bit by bit.


    Her broken brain, was also continuously healing.


    But the process of repairing the body was only the most initial stage. After Qin Chao finished recovering, his Yin God left his body and his consciousness left the outside of his body.


    After entering the God Power Stage, this was the second time that Qin Chao''s Yin God had left his body.


    At this time, two balls of ck light shed in the sky. Two ck clothed ghost warden s held onto the steel trident in their hands, and held it under the woman''s soul''s arms.


    At the same time, a ghost warden, with a chain in his hand, aimed it at the woman''s neck.


    "Two Lord ghost warden s, please wait." Qin Chao cupped his hands and said.


    "Who?" The sudden appearance of Qin Chao also shocked the two ghost warden s.


    They were already dead, yet they were still so timid. The chains that one of the ghost warden s was about to put on his body fell to the ground with a "hula" sound.


    "Lord ghost warden, please do not panic." Qin Chao waved his hand, and said, "I am only here to take back this woman''s soul, please ept both of you."


    "Damn, where did this damn ghoste from!" ghost warden who scared the chain earlier patted his chest and picked up the Soul-imprisoned Lock. His face turned fierce again, "You suddenly came out and scared me so much that I jumped in C, since you are also a dead man, thene with us!"


    After he finished speaking, the Soul-imprisoned Lock in his hand was about to swindle Qin Chao.

 Chapter 314 Great Doctor

    This ghost warden, they sure have a big temper!


    Qin Chao was not in a very good mood today. Seeing how the other party came up to arrest him without giving further exnation, the middle Ninja in his heart was unable to stop himself from getting angry.


    He extended his hand, and a ball of dark green mes appeared from his palm. Within the mes, the distorted shape of the evil ghost could be faintly seen.


    This was the Infernal Yin Fire from the depths of the Infernal Realm. It was used to torture and torture evil people.


    Qin Chao''s current Nine You Ying Fire was formed by devouring the Underworld''s Yin Fire, Mortal me, Primordial Yang Fire and the Samadhi True Fire. It can be divided into two. If he had used the Nine You Ying Fire directly, this ghost warden would probably die in one move.


    No matter what, the other party was still Lu Pan''s subordinate, so Qin Chao could not just directly kill them.


    This hellfire was just a form of punishment.


    "Inferno Yin Fire!" All the creatures of the Infernal Realm knew of this. Seeing the ball of dark green mes, ghost warden''s face changed. He was so shocked that he almost fell to the ground.


    "You, just who are you!"


    "My name is Qin Chao." Qin Chao''s name did not change, nor did he change his surname. Moreover, his name had already caused a stir in the cultivation world.


    In Guangyuan, he had to rely on his own strength, and his cultivation base was at the Foundation Establishment stage, to block off the experts from the eight sects. Furthermore, he had destroyed the plot of the Yama School and saved the eight great sects once.


    This kind of achievement, was enough to draw a thick and heavy stroke of color on Qin Chao''s body.


    "Qin Chao!" The two ghost warden s looked at each other, and their eyes revealed shock.


    Qin Chao thought, what, do they know about him?


    "So it''s Master Qin Chao!" The ghost warden who was locked up just now immediately became respectful, he bowed towards Qin Chao and spoke with a ttering tone, "Ah, Lord Qin Chao, I was blind, I almost offended you! It''s a sin, please forgive me! "


    "You know me?" Qin Chao frowned and asked.


    "Of course!" The two ghost warden s said in unison, "The name of Lord Qin Chao goes from the Yellow Springs up to the Ten Yama Kings, and no one in hell doesn''t know of him!"


    "Tsk tsk, I have such a great reputation?" Qin Chao couldn''t help but rub his nose.


    "Of course!" The ghost warden holding the Soul-imprisoned Lock immediately continued, "Last time, Lord Qin Chao caused trouble for the Elysium city, and even beat back the Elysium city''s City Lord. The news had spread far and wide. Because of you, my ghost warden''s position in the Elysium city has increased a lot! Master Li, you are now also the ghost warden King, you have to work by Lu Pan''s side! "


    "Is that so?" Qin Chao nodded, no wonder he had not seen the dead man for a long time.


    "Yes, yes. If we knew that it was Master Qin Chao, the two of us would not have acted like this. Milord, please forgive us. We can only me ourselves for being blind. "


    The two ghost warden s pleaded in unison.


    "Lord, as you know, in our line of work, you get up early, you get greedy for the dark, and you don''t even have a overtime fee. Running outside all year round and not being assigned to a car, he had to rely on his two legs. It was tiring. "Sometimes, having a bit of temper is unavoidable. I hope the lord won''t be angry."


    "Alright, alright." Qin Chao felt that this brother was too poor. He waved his hand and extinguished the mes. "I''m not angry with you. Just hand that woman over to me."


    "This..." The ghost warden looked troubled, and said, "Master, this is really not a good idea. The woman''s life was over, and she was already famous at Lu Pan''s ce. Furthermore, her body has already been destroyed. Even if we were to bring back her soul, she would not be able to survive. "


    "You don''t need to worry about the body." Qin Chao said, "As for Lu Pan, I will tell him when I return that I will give him the 100 yuan worth of Happy Bean, and I will bring the woman away."


    As he said that, Qin Chao extended his hand, releasing a powerful psychokinesis. That woman''s soul was pulled out of the two ghost warden''s forks and flew to Qin Chao''s side.


    "This... "Alright then ¡­" The two ghost warden s could only nod their heads, "Since Master wants to take her away, the two of us can''t stay either. "Then we will bid our farewells again. We still need to go back and report."


    "Mn, go back and tell Lu Pan, if he dares to make things difficult for the two of you, I''ll find someone to steal his number."


    After Qin Chao finished speaking, he dragged the woman''s soul and sent it into her body.


    "Ten minutes are up!" Wang Baofu crawled back in a slightly sorry state. He looked at Qin Chao who was muttering to himself for a long time as he ced his hand on the woman''s body, and in the end, couldn''t hold it in anymore. The Yin Yang monster dropped to the ground and said, "You are spheming the dead, Doctor Z.


    "Up to you." Hu Ke didn''t care at all. As a thousand-year-old zombie, she did notck money. Being a doctor in a hospital was also a form of atonement. In her early years, when she was just an ordinary zombie, she hadmitted many heinous acts. Only after regaining her mind did she realize how much of a sin she hadmitted.


    Not only did this Wang Baofu insult him everyday, he was even more overbearing now. Should he find a chance to twist this annoying guy''s neck?


    Just at this moment, Qin Chao''s body that was like a sculpture earlier, finally started to move.


    He let out a breath of cold air, and like a long white arrow, he stabbed into the stone b with a ''pa'' sound.


    A few thin cracks appeared on the marble floor.


    "Alright." Qin Chao said lightly.


    "Hahaha, what a joke!" Wang Baofu sneered incessantly, "This corpse is still lying down, where is it going to recover from?"


    Right after he finished speaking, the corpse wrapped in white cloth suddenly moved. After which, the woman slowly sat up and stretched her back.


    "Ah!" Some of the surrounding doctors and nurses fell to the side in fright.


    The man was also staring at his wife with his mouth agape.


    "What happened just now?" The white cloth was cut off. The body of the person who had been badly mutted, now looked as if he had never been injured. Besides some bloodstains on her clothes, her body hadpletely returned to how it was before.


    She blinked, looked around in confusion, and then saw her husband.


    "Hubby, what''s wrong?" she asked, confused. "I remember I fell off the balcony when I was drying clothes ¡­"


    "Wife! Wife, you''vee back to life! " The man cried tears of joy as he hugged his wife, crying bitterly.


    "Take care of your wife from now on. Don''t let her do anything dangerous." Qin Chao instructed her. After using so much of his vitality, his body was also slightly exhausted.


    "Godly Doctor, Godly Doctor!" Hearing this, the man released his wife and kneeled down towards Qin Chao, kowtowing repeatedly, "Thank you, Godly Doctor. If it wasn''t for you, my wife wouldn''t have been able to live ¡­"


    The man kept kowtowing as he sobbed silently.


    The woman still couldn''t react. The soul that she had just summoned was still a little confused.


    "Godly Doctor, it''s really Godly Doctor!"


    "F * ck, that woman has already been smashed into meat paste. Howe there''s nothing left for her now!"


    "How strange!" It''s really strange! "


    The surrounding people all surrounded him, and some of the patients even knelt down Qin Chao and shouted.


    "Godly Doctor, Godly Doctor, let me have a look!"


    "F * ck, move back a bit. I obviously came first!"


    "F * ck, where did youe from? Get out!" Didn''t you just say that I was messing around!? "


    "Didn''t you say it too!?"


    immediately pulled Qin Chao''s hand and said: "Come, follow me."


    "Godly Doctor, Godly Doctor, where are you going!" Seeing that Qin Chao was about to leave, everyone immediately stood up and started chasing.


    As Wang Baofu stood there, he was almost pushed down and stepped on. However, this bro couldn''t care about that right now, he was still in a daze.


    He was obviously a person who entered the Yama Hall, how did hee back to life?


    Could it be that there really is a God in this world?


    Hu Ke and Qin Chao were extremely fast, in the blink of an eye they had already left the people behind.


    A woman wearing a mask appeared beside the two of them in an instant. Her speed was also extremely demonic.


    "Who?" Hu Ke turned around with three needles in her hand, and coldly shouted.


    "It''s fine, we''re on our own." Qin Chao looked at Xi, and wondered how did Li Baishan train this woman to be like a ghost.


    "Yes." Hu Ke flipped her hand, and the needle disappeared, hiding somewhere.


    In the blink of an eye, the three of them went up to the fourth floor as Hu Ke brought them to a resting room.


    After closing the door, a ruckus could be heard from outside. Arge group of patients who were shouting for Godly Doctor passed through the corridor of the fourth floor and quickly arrived at the fifth floor.


    Qin Chao heaved a sigh of relief.


    "I think you can be a doctor now." Looking at Qin Chao''s miserable state, Hu Ke could not help butugh, "You are truly amazing, to be able to pull a person who can''t be any more dead, by force."


    "Come on!" Qin Chao waved his hand, "To recreate a body, even Buddhist disciples can do this. As for me, I only have a slightly better rtionship with the Infernal Realm, so I went through the back door to bring the other person''s soul back. Otherwise, even if her body was reconstituted, he wouldn''t be able to survive. Besides, I''m soft-hearted today. The naturalw of life, age, and death were irresistible to mortals. It''s not good for me to forcefully change these things. "


    "Screech!" Xi sat on the sofa at the side, but upon hearing this, he couldn''t help but speak, "Don''t you cultivate the demonic path? Why would you go with the life of Ying Tian?"


    "It''s not me who is following Ying Tian''s orders, it''s them." Qin Chao said, "When I cultivate devil arts, I can only let myself go against the heavens. If everyone were to go against the heavens, then the world would fall into chaos. Moreover, even if I were to go against the heavens, I still wouldn''t be messing around. "I walk my own path. Without this path, I would not have made any progress."


    "Three thousand Daos. Three thousand Cultivation Methods." Hu Ke said, "As long as you continue walking, you will be a god and be a Buddha ¡­ Or be a demon. "


    "That''s right, 3,000 great Daos ¡­." Xi suddenly became silent, "Which one belongs to me ¡­"


    For a person without a soul, no matter how strong their physical body was in cultivation, it would only be on the sacred art.


    Without a soul, one wouldn''t be able to cultivate in the Yin God, and therefore be unable to cultivate in the Yin God to the level of a Yang God, thus entering the Nascent Soul stage.


    "So it''s the Corpse Ji ¡­" Hu Ke was knowledgeable, "No wonder, no wonder I have this strange feeling about her."


    "Oh?" Hearing Hu Ke''s words, Qin Chao could not help but ask, "You also know about the Corpse Ji?"

 Chapter 315 Big Ying Yang Evil King Sword

    "Of course!" Hu Ke nodded her head, "I have eaten more salt than you have."


    Qin Chao was helpless, to an old zombie that had lived for more than a thousand years, what she said was actually very true.


    "Can I notpare myself to a zombie ¡­?"


    "Sorry, I couldn''t help butpare them." Hu Ke took out a scalpel, gently adjusting her nails as she said at the same time, "Corpse Ji is a very unique existence. It''spletely wrong for someone to put them together with us zombies. Even though zombies are also corpses, after we lost our physical bodies, our souls were forcefully imprisoned within them. So, we have souls. "


    As she spoke, she turned the scalpel and pointed at Xi who was daydreaming, "But she is different. The Corpse Ji hadpletely lost its soul. All that was left was its brain''s memories and that walking corpse. Thus, she was in fact even more miserable than the woman who had just revived. Although that woman was dead, her soul could be reincarnated, and her body no longer needed to be tortured. However, Corpse Ji s are different. Their souls have gone somewhere, and their bodies still exist like dolls. "


    "A figurine, huh ¡­?" Xi seemed to be smiling bitterly, "I am indeed just a puppet."


    Perhaps, to Li Baishan, the current Xi Yi could not even be considered a puppet.


    "So, you joined the Seventh Section, right?" Hu Ke asked. This woman should be a Corpse Ji refined by Li Baishan, and Li Baishan was kicked out of the sect because of her. "


    "Yes, I joined that damned Seventh Section." When Qin Chao said this, he was not in a good mood. He always had the feeling that he had been tricked onto the ship by a distribution organization.


    "Then how do you want to cooperate with me?"


    Hu Ke was a person from the organization, so she cooperated fully with Seventh Section.


    "I epted my first mission, and it was to go to Shanhua town and take care of that damned Zombie King!" Qin Chao gritted his teeth and said, "So, I need your help."


    "I can help you, but there were only two results when you went to Shanhua town."


    Hu Ke said lightly.


    "What is it?" Qin Chao could not help but ask.


    "One is suicide." Hu Ke said, "Zombie King''s strength is at the peak of the Golden Body Stage, and this power is not something that a person of the middle stage of the Schr Stage can resist. Even if your technique is strange, and you possess a special treasured sword artifact that allows you to kill people above your level, you are still not a match for the Golden Body Stage. "


    Hu Ke shrugged her shoulders, "The level difference is too big. If Zombie King wanted to pinch you to death, it would be easier than pinch an ant to death. Even if I tell you the weakness of the Zombie King, you still wouldn''t be able to kill him. "


    "Then what''s the second one?" Qin Chao rubbed his nose, automatically giving up on the first result.


    "The second is suicide." After Hu Ke finished speaking, she almost angered Qin Chao to death, "When you go there, Zombie King will not kill you, but will absorb all the blood essence in your body and turn you into a zombie."


    "F * * k, after speaking for so long, I''m definitely going to die!"


    "You can''t say that." Hu Ke shook her head, "Maybe you can escape by a fluke. However, there was a Wood Treasure in the Zombie King''s hand, the King Kong Bodhi Hands. If that thing were to be unleashed, it would cause the Zombie King to be able to control an area of a hundred li.


    Qin Chao''s forehead was filled with veins as he looked at Na Xi.


    "Don''t look at me. That stinking Daoist Priest''s idea has nothing to do with me."


    "So, it''s better if you don''t go."


    "No, I will." Qin Chao''s gaze turned resolute.


    "Last time you used your treasured sword to force back the Zombie King, he hated you to the core. If you go, it''s really a dead end. " Hu Ke reminded.


    "If I''m afraid, the Zombie King will be my inner demon." Qin Chao said, "If I have the [Inner Demon], my cultivation will not advance another step. That is why we, the devil magic learner, set out on a path that includes tigers, even though we know that tigers exist on the mountain, this is the principle of the devil magic learner. "


    Qin Chao said as he stood up, "Moreover, no one can stop me from being together with Su Ji. I don''t care if he''s the Zombie King or the Zombie Emperor, but in front of me, I can kill gods, gods, ghosts and ghosts! "


    As Qin Chao spoke, his body naturally revealed a certain kind of power.


    When the power was released, Hu Ke and Xi Li could not help but take two steps back.


    They seemed to have seen a gigantic shadow appear behind Qin Chao. That shadow''s cultivation seemed to be very high, it was no longer just a God Power Stage, it had be even more powerful.


    "A small Zombie King, what''s there to be afraid of!"


    A voice exploded inside Qin Chao''s mind. I, from the Devil Dao, am fearless and invincible!


    It was Luo De''s voice, as though it gave Qin Chao a huge amount of power.


    "Well, now that you''ve decided." Hu Ke also stood up, "As a member of the organization, I naturally have to cooperate with you in any way I can. Furthermore, you have also saved my life, so I am willing to sacrifice everything for you. "


    "Cough cough ¡­" Don''t say that. The atmosphere is weird. " Qin Chao was a little embarrassed and hurriedly said, "I just want to know the zombie''s weakness."


    "Zombies are the darling of the earth." Hu Ke said, "The most powerful aspect of a zombie is its defense and vitality. A powerful zombie could borrow power from the earth. When the Zombie King, which is also known as the Hiderigami, is born, he would have to borrow the Earth Qi to bepletely barren! "


    "Therefore, there''s only one way for you to kill Zombie King." Hu Ke said, "Just take him away from the ground. As long as we are on the earth, he is invincible.


    "Actually, I have another trump card." Qin Chao said, "I also have a Red Emperor Evil King Sword, it should be the bane of Zombie King."


    "Red Emperor Evil King Sword..." Hu Ke seemed to have thought of Qin Chao''s golden sword, and suddenly said, "If I''m not wrong, it should actually be a devil sword that caused a storm in the cultivation realm. Its full name should be Big Ying Yang Evil King Sword. "


    "Big Ying Yang Evil King Sword?" Qin Chao''s expression changed, he seemed to agree with this name.


    "That''s right." Hu Ke nodded, "That should be something that happened when I was young ¡­ This Big Ying Yang Evil King Sword was indeed called the Scarlet Phoenix Immortal Sword in the beginning, it was a treasure sword of the Immortal Realm. However, in the end, he fell to the mortal world and was soaked in the Lunar Scourge of 9,999 women for forty-nine days as a Great Devil God of the Devil Dao. At the same time, he also injected 9,999 ghosts and ghosts into the sword. this Immortal Sword willpletely transform into a devil sword. "


    "After that, he used this demon sword to ughter forty-nine cities, killed who knows how many people, and tainted who knows how much blood. Only then was the Big Ying Yang Evil King Swordpletely reborn and turned into a real demon sword."


    "So evil?" Qin Chao subconsciously summoned his own Evil King Sword, allowing it to float in front of him.


    This sword waspletely ck, and only the center had a white line, it was Qin Chao''s Nine You Ying Fire.


    This is the legendary Big Ying Yang Evil King Sword?


    The sword de trembled lightly, as though it was replying to Qin Chao.


    Whatever it used to be, it''s part of me now.


    Thinking about this, Qin Chao allowed the Evil King Sword to fly back into his body.


    "However, this Big Ying Yang Evil King Sword seems to be in your hands, and you can''t even use one percent of its power." Hu Ke continued, "Back then, when I was in the hands of that Devil God, he destroyed an entire city with a wave of his hand."


    "So strong?" Qin Chao said, "Could it be the Evil King''s Full Moon sh?"


    "No, it''s just an ordinary swing." Hu Ke shook her head and said a truth that left Qin Chaopletely dumbstruck, "Your Moon-ughter Art seems to be an additional skill that came upter on."


    "No matter what, how much confidence do you have in using it against the Zombie King?"


    "One in a thousand." Hu Ke said.


    "What?" Qin Chao was dumbstruck, "Did I hear wrong? 0.1%? or 10%? "


    "One in a thousand." Hu Ke continued to pour cold water on him, "If not for that Evil King Sword, you wouldn''t even have that one in a thousand chance."


    "F * ck me ¡­" Qin Chao could not help but scold, "I really think that my brain is so retarded that I want to court death."


    "But you actually have more than a thousandth chance, because you have other things to help you." Hu Ke suddenly added.


    "What is it?"


    "It''s your proper sects." Hu Ke said, "When the Zombie King appears, the righteous sects would not ignore it. As long as you hide behind them and wait for them to exhaust most of the Zombie King''s energy, then you can make your move.


    "..." Qin Chao pondered for a moment, "It doesn''t seem like it canpound my style."


    "Completing the mission is more important. There are so many styles that don''t look like it." Cy said disdainfully.


    Qin Chao looked at her deeply. This woman who had lost her soul was indeed scary.


    "I''ll try my best." Qin Chao said, "But before that, I need to make some preparations. I now have theplete Troop-tranquilized Sword Method with me and I also need to cultivate it a bit. It seems like my Nine You Summon Method should also break through. "


    Qin Chao still had a pair of Oxhorn swords with ck Ox Essence in them. After summoning the Nine You ck Ox, Qin Chao felt that his chance of victory would be even greater.


    The Zombie King could not be underestimated, he had to raise his strength to a higher level.


    "Come to my house, I have a secret room in my house that you can use for training."


    Hu Ke said as she took off her white coat and revealed the blue sweater underneath.


    Qin Chao could not help but look at her. Although this female zombie had lived for more than a thousand years, her breasts were still ample.


    "Let''s go. It seems we can''t leave through the main entrance."


    Hu Ke nced outside the door and said.


    "It''s alright, where is your home?" Qin Chao asked after reaching out to push open the window.


    "Over there."


    "Alright, let''s fly back."


    As he spoke, he summoned his Evil King Sword and floated in front of him.


    Xi and Hu Ke walked over, the Evil King Sword seemed to have sensed something, and its sword actually expanded by a few rounds, in the blink of an eye it had grown to be about two meters long, with a wide p.


    The Big Ying Yang Evil King Sword... As expected, it is the legendary magical demon sword.


    Qin Chao stepped on it, allowing Hu Ke and Xi''er to grab onto his waist from behind. Then, he slowly maneuvered the treasured sword, transforming into a gust of wind and disappeared in the air.

 Chapter 316 The Town

    Shanhua town, who was usually calm, suddenly became lively in the past few days.


    Many outsiders hade to this ce, and they were all inquiring about one thing, the Lone Wolf mountain.


    The Lone Wolf mountain was a famous mountain in the Shanhua town, filled with wild animals. When they were just liberated, many hunters carried homemade gunpowder guns as they roamed the mountains. A young hunter would bring back a small prey like a rabbit and wild deer at night.


    As for those experienced hunters, they could even hunt bear and tiger.


    However, no matter what kind of hunters they were in the Lone Wolf mountain, they would not harm these two animals. One was a fox, the other a wolf.


    This was because in the legends, the Lone Wolf mountain was protected by a Celestial Fox and a Celestial Wolf. To harm their children is to be punished.


    In the 1980s, the government protected wildlife and banned hunting in the area. Thus, in the Lone Wolf mountain, gunshots were rarely heard.


    However, at the foot of the Lone Wolf mountain, there lived a few Hunter Families. They roamed around the outskirts of Lone Wolf mountain, asionally fighting wild animals and selling them outside.


    Moreover, because there were wolves in the Lone Wolf mountain, these hunters had another responsibility, and that was to protect the Shanhua town from the wolves.


    "Amitabha..."


    Early in the morning, Hu Yue Min met a few big monks from other countries. The monk was dressed in a yellow robe and held a golden staff in his hand.


    He didn''t know if this staff was gold-ted, but why did it look so dazzling!


    If he sold it, he should be able to repay Wu Lao Er''s mahjong money.


    Hu Yue Min looked at the buddhist staff in the monk''s hands as he let his imagination run wild.


    "Benefactor, may I ask in which direction is this Lone Wolf mountain?"


    "Why are you here to ask about the Lone Wolf mountain again?" Hu Yue Min curled his lips and said.


    "Benefactor, is there anyone else who hase to ask?" There were a total of four monks in the group. Another obese monk asked in an honest and naive manner.


    "Yeah, there are quite a few of them already." Just a moment ago, there were two Taoists and now, they were monks. It was truly strange. Why, are you guys going to the Lone Wolf mountain to kill demons? "


    When Hu Yue Min thought about this possibility, he couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    When the monks heard this, they looked at each other.


    "Martial Uncle, it seems like they are here as well." The young monk that had spoken earlier said to another middle-aged monk in a red cassock.


    "Amitabha..." The middle-aged monk''s skin was bronze in color as he chanted a Buddhist chant, "This is indeed a cmity. No one can avoid it."


    "Junior apprentice-brother." A tall and thin monk spoke up, "Last time I heard you say, there was a disciples of diabolism called Qin Chao who blocked the attacks of the eight sects by himself. Furthermore, he had destroyed the Yama School''s n. I wonder if this child wille to Shanhua town today? "


    "ording to my understanding of him, senior apprentice-brother Fadu wille." The Dharma Idol said, "Although this person is in the Devil Dao, he has an extremely good character. If the Zombie King was born, millions of lives would be destroyed. As a member of the cultivation world, he will not be left alone. "


    "How can a devil be so kind!" The fat monk shook his head and shook the meat off his face, "I don''t believe it anyway."


    "Senior Brother Fa Kong, we, the ouws, do not use words. Don''t you believe my words?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but that I don''t believe that Qin Chao. Perhaps, you have all been deceived by him. " Fa Kong nodded his head, as if he believed in his own judgment. "Master, don''t you think so?"


    "Amitabha, don''t say, don''t say." The middle-aged monk held the buddhist beads and said, "But if I find any traces of evil in him, I will use the Subhuti World Cleansing Spell to transcend him."


    Saying that, the middle-aged monk personally asked Hu Yue Min who was still in a daze about the direction of Lone Wolf mountain, then left with a few monks.


    They were from eight great sects and demonic sects. Could they be filming a movie?


    Hu Yue Min thought, should I go home and find my wife, ande to Lone Wolf mountain to watch the show?


    Forget it...


    When he thought about Lone Wolf mountain, Hu Yue Min''s body suddenly froze.


    Oh right, he forgot to tell the monks that the Lone Wolf mountain was not peaceful recently. The hunters who used toe here to sell game often hadn''t shown up at all recently. It was as if they had all died.


    At the foot of the Lone Wolf mountain, also lifeless, as if something had happened.


    "There''s a small restaurant in front of us. Martial Uncle, let''s divert some of our attention to this. Let''s have a short rest." After walking for a long time, the fat Fa Kong suddenly saw a small restaurant in front of him. His eyes immediately lit up.


    The small restaurant in the farmhouse was surrounded by a simple fence. In the courtyard, there were several tables set up to entertain customers.


    "Fa Kong, you only know how to eat. Look how fat you are!" That Dharma Idol could not help but say.


    "Amitabha..." Fa Kong sped his hands together and said, "Only by eating your fill will you have the strength to defeat the demons and exterminate the devils."


    "It seems like today is really a coincidence." The middle-aged monk looked at the small restaurant in front of him and said indifferently.


    His Dharma Idol was surprised that the eight great sects were here. In the huge courtyard sat many familiar figures.


    Mount Shu, Mount Emei, Mount Hua ¡­


    There were also some small sects that were not well-known. These people were well aware of themselves and did not enter the yard. Instead, they surrounded the yard as if they were waiting for the proper sects toe up with a decision.


    "Look, the people from Mount Song are here too!"


    "Good, now the eight great sects are all here!"


    "Are all these people here to tame the Zombie King?"


    "Tsk tsk, it''s hard to say ¡­ I feel like they are here for the Wood Treasure! "


    When the crowd saw the appearance of these monks, they immediately broke out into a flurry of discussion.


    The crowd also parted to make way for the four monks of Mount Song.


    Unlikest time in Guangyuan, this time, the eight great sects had more people assigned to them.


    Even Mount Song sent out an elder of the Discipline Hall, the esteemed monk of the Shi generation, Shi Fa.


    Although the other sects didn''t send out those famous experts, there were still many young experts who came.


    That Mount Shu Daffodil Fairy Bingqing Shen Qing was actually there. Beside her, other than Xu Renfeng and Shen Yu, there were two other young and handsome disciples of Shushan Mountain and a delicate and exquisite girl.


    Both of them wore white Daoist robes. One of them had a cold expression on his face as he lowered his head to drink his tea. The other one was a smart guy with sunshine. He chattered nonstop with Shen Qing and chatted with him.


    On the other hand, the cute girl was holding Shen Yu''s hand, and the two of them were whispering to each other.


    This made Xu Renfeng extremely unhappy, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Because these two people, one was his senior apprentice brother, Haotian. Haotian was the undisputed number one sword technique among the young male disciples of Mount Shu. But this first sword strike, was extremely proud and aloof, even Shen Qing did not take it seriously.


    The reason why he was so arrogant was because of his cultivation base. Although he was young, he was still close to Shen Qing''s strength. Who knows when the Nascent Soul Middle-stage will break through to the end. At that time, his status would be enough for him to be on equal footing with Shen Qing.


    As for the male disciple who got close to Shen Qing, his name was Bai Liming. This was Haotian''s junior brother, a talented genius. He cultivated Troop-tranquilized Eleven Sword Techniques s like fish swimming in water, and was quite at ease. His strength was on par with Haotian''s.


    Therefore, even if Bai Liming wanted to curry favor with him, Xu Renfeng didn''t have the right to interrupt.


    In Mount Shu, regardless of seniority, everything depended on power! As long as the sword in your hand is powerful enough, even the Sect Leader will listen to you!


    Shen Qing was an example. She could break through the Nascent Soul Late-stage at any time and enter the realm of the Golden Body Stage. At that time, the current Supremo of Shushan Mountain would have to give up their Sect Leader position and hand it over to Shen Qing.


    And above the head of the sect, there were even some elders and supreme elders. Especially the Highest Elder, most of them were in the power of the thunder tribtion. However, they rarely showed their faces. They were all busy preparing for the tribtion.


    If one failed to transcend the tribtion, they would lose all of their cultivation base and perish. This was an extremely terrifying thing.


    Therefore, at most, those who walk in the secr world are experts of the Golden Body Stage. Great experts of the Thunder Doom Stage s were basically unskilled.


    Otherwise, any one of the eight great sects could have casually sent a Thunder Doom Stage Elder to pinch Qin Chao to death with one finger.


    "Oh, the big monks of Mount Song are here too!"


    Seeing the Dharma Idol and the rest walk in, the sharp-tongued Shen Yu could not help but say.


    "Last time, you let go of Zombie King. Are you here to embarrass yourself again?"


    "Amitabha..." The Dharma Idol only chanted a Buddhist prayer. As someone who came from a different n, there was no need to argue with these disciples of Shushan Mountain s.


    "You still have the face to talk about him." On the other side, Bai Jiaojiao''s face changed when he heard Shen Yu''s sarcastic remark, and he sneered. "It seems like your Mount Shu Sect also escaped in a sorry state with your tails between your legs."


    As the representatives of the Misty Mount s, Bai Jiaojiao and Hua Niang were also in the courtyard. However, beside them sat a somewhat plump and beautiful woman. The girl looked young, but there was a strong sense of maturity in her eyes.


    "You!" Shen Yu red at him.


    "You''re courting death!" When Haotian heard about how a Devil Snake had harmed his sect, he immediately raised his eyebrows. With a shake of his hand, he shot out the small cup he was holding.


    Troop-tranquilized Sword Method, Sixth Sword, Ye Mu Jian.


    "One leaf is the sword, the Heart of All Things!"


    After reaching the 6th Sword, each flower and each leaf could infuse Sword Qi, causing harm to others.


    The wine cup whistled and flew towards Bai Jiaojiao like divine lightning from the ninth heaven.


    Hua Niang''s expression changed, she raised her sleeves as though she was about to stop her.


    But the plump woman pressed her hand down lightly, shocking Hua Niang.


    "Little sister, don''t worry, look."


    While she was speaking, a golden figure had already walked up and waved the staff in his hand.


    "Disperse!" The buddhist fire and golden light coiled around the buddhist staff, smashing the cup to smithereens in an instant.


    His Dharma Idol shook the robe on his body and looked at the vast sky above Mount Shu.


    "Almsgiver, fighting without a word is not in ordance with the rules of a proper sect."

 Chapter 317 Who Is This Madman

    "Rules?" Haotian proudly raised his chin and said, "In my Haotian''s ce, strength is the rule."


    In the bungalow in the courtyard, the boss was hiding behind the window while trembling. F * ck, where did this bunch of peoplee from? Why did they start fighting in my restaurant?! What should I do if I break something!?


    "Good, well said!"


    Upon hearing these words, a skinny old man wearing a green jacket stood up.


    This man was a great expert of the Qing Hong gang, and was also the hall master of the Divine Wind Hall. This Sun Tianmiao brothers were his subordinates.


    He himself was a Nascent Soul Late-stage cultivator and had just broken through. Even though his cultivation was very high, he had cultivated for nearly six hundred years. It could be said that if he did not break through the Nascent Soul Stage and enter the Golden Body Stage, his lifespan would very soon be cut short.


    "Last time I heard, your people from Mount Song intentionally protected the disciples of diabolism and injured two of my men. I, Mu Khan, would like to seek some advice from you guys. Are you really that arrogant?"


    "Old Man Mu." The people of Mount Emei had always been on good terms with Mount Song. Seeing this, Taoist nun Qingxiu, who was sipping her tea, couldn''t help but interrupt, "Why are you here instead of hiding in the woods? Do you know that you have reached the end of your lifespan, so you came here in a hurry to seek Zombie King to die? "


    "You!" Mu Khan acted unrestrainedly. This Taoist nun Qingxiu had always been so rude when she spoke. But she did indeed have that kind of strength, especially this time, it was not only with Yuan Yin and Yuan Meng by her side. There were also three more nuns carrying swords.


    Six people, using the Six Paths of the Void, if they formed the Yang God Swords Formation this time, they would probably be able to trap even an expert of the Golden Body Stage within.


    "If everyone has something to talk about, then we can talk." Hua Shan''s good sir, Jiang Yifan came out again to smooth things over. This time, Hua Shan brought the most people, a total of twelve people.


    It seemed as though this Hua Shan was going to unleash an even more powerful sword-formation. Mount Hua and Emei had always been famous for their sword formations. However, the emphasis was on the sword intent while the focus was on the sword moves.


    "If we can find the Wood Treasure this time, it should be under the custody of the people from Karakorum."


    This time, the one who spoke was a woman sitting beside Mo Yangzi.


    This woman was wearing a blue Daoist robe. Her face was still considered pretty, but it also had a sort of vigorous vitality to it.


    This was the expert who trained in the Hundred Herbs Scripture, Ximen Yuqing. Don''t look at how young Ximen Yuqing was, she had already lived for more than five hundred years and could be considered an old senior.


    The people of Karakorum had always been proud and aloof. This time, when the Zombie King appeared, they still only sent two people over.


    The reason why she was sent to this ce was because she was a cultivator with a body of wood innate technique. The five elements counter to each other. The Zombie King was an earth-type creature, and the Wood Resisting Earth, was Ximen Yuqing''s Wood Attribute, the nemesis of the Zombie King.


    "Why do you say that?" The people from the other sects were unhappy, especially the Qing Hong Gang and Mount Shu. They shouted together, "Wood Treasure should be in our custody."


    "Martial Uncle, they''re arguing!" The little Daoist Chu Feng who was frowning said to his martial uncle in secret.


    "Who cares what they do. Drink, drink." The Taoist Wine, on the other hand, acted as if it didn''t matter. He held the wine cup and pulled his junior nephew''s chin, giving him a forceful drink.


    "Shi... Cough cough, how spicy... "


    "To deal with the Zombie King this time, if I, Ximen Yuqing, did not have my Wood Type supernatural powers, who among you would have the confidence to defeat the Earth''s favorite?"


    Ximen Yuqing stood up, andughed coldly.


    "Pfft, even without you, our Mount Shu Troop-tranquilized Sword Method can take away that Zombie King''s life!"


    Shen Yu immediately stood up, pointing at Ximen Yuqing, he shouted.


    "That''s right." Bai Liming also crossed his arms and stood up, "Beauty, your tone is too loud. Do you know, only Mount Shu is the leader of the eight great sects? Our Troop-tranquilized Eleven Sword Techniques is invincible. What Zombie King, they are just undead under the sword. "


    "Arrogant young man." Ximen Yuqing shook her head, "The disciples of Mount Shu are getting worse with each passing generation."


    "I want to see how capable an old woman like you can be." Haotian snorted coldly, his body shed, and his entire being became like an unsheathed treasure sword, bringing with him a sharp aura, instantly appearing in front of Ximen Yuqing.


    "Man and sword as one, invincible and unstoppable! Sword of Heart! " With a finger, a cold light shed, and sword qi intertwined, striking towards Ximen Yuqing''s head.


    "Little kid, you''re ruthless!" Ximen Yuqing said in an indifferent tone, and then she pressed her left foot on the ground.


    "Hu!" Suddenly, a huge green nt broke out from the ground. There was a big red flower growing on top of the nt. It was like a big, bloody mouth as it bit towards Haotian who was in the air.


    "Grass Nurturing Technique!" The surrounding people were all shocked. This was the famous rearing technique of the Hundred Herbs Scripture! It could use its own energy to nourish some ordinary nts into terrifying nt life.


    If Haotian was swallowed by this nt, there would be a powerful digesting liquid that would turn him into fertilizer for the nt.


    "A small nt dares to stir up trouble!" Haotian merely let out a coldugh. While he was in midair, he changed his move and summoned his treasured sword.


    "Samsara Sword!"


    An azure treasured sword suddenly appeared in the air. The sword slightly spun like a wheel of reincarnation, its entire body trembling.


    This was a spell that the Samsara Sword had casted, the Three Thousand Samsara Daos. When used, it could shake the heavens and the earth, and could destroy all spells.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" The nt instantly suffered a series of attacks from the Power of Samsara, and its body quickly bent down and copsed in the midst of the green liquid that filled the sky.


    Ximen Yuqing''s expression changed, and she retracted the nt life form that her was nourishing.


    "Good boy!" She could not help but say, "At such a young age, you are already close to the level of Nascent Soul Late-stage! "How the hell do you cultivate?!"


    Shen Qing had always been a myth in the cultivation world. Even though he was over five hundred years old in the cultivation world. But ording to his age, he would be equivalent to thirty years old and would already be an expert of the Nascent Soul Late-stage.


    The way he trained in entering the Nascent Soul Stage waspletely different from before. Nascent Soul Stage required one to constantly temper and strengthen their own Sun God. This was a rather difficult process.


    Moreover, the breakthrough in the Nascent Soul Stage was also split into three levels. Every step on the third floor was difficult. The purpose of refining the Sun God was to be able to cultivate the Sun God to an indestructible and indestructible state.


    Shen Qing was already a genius, he did not expect that this young man in front of him was even more terrifying. He was at most around four hundred years old, how did he manage to reach the Nascent Soul Middle-stage?


    I, Ximen Yuqing, was only five hundred years old.


    Mount Shu was indeed worthy of being called the leader of the eight great sects. The disciples of their sect had so many proud sons of heaven. It made everyone''s eyes go red with envy.


    "Hmph, what else do you have to say?" Haotian alsonded on the ground with his hands behind his back, looking like he was about to give up on someone. "My Mount Shu Sect has this kind of strength, Zombie King is not afraid at all."


    "What kind of strength?" Bai Jiaojiao saw that the people of Mount Shu were not pleasing to the eye and immediately said, "That Senior Sister Shen Qing of yours, with her Nascent Soul Late-stage, wouldn''t she be unable to deal with a Foundation Establishment stage disciples of diabolism?"


    These words were undoubtedly aimed at Mount Shu''s pain. Shen Qing''s originally calm face suddenly turned cold, and she coldly looked at Bai Jiaojiao.


    But Bai Jiaojiao was not afraid in the slightest as she weed Shen Qing''s gaze.


    "Snake demon, you''re courting death again." Killing intent also surfaced in Haotian''s eyes. He coldly snorted, and said, "Moreover, Shen Qing is Shen Qing, and I, Haotian, am Haotian! That small Foundation Establishment disciples of diabolism, what was there to fear? "If he doesn''t appear, I can kill him on the spot with one move!"


    "Boss, give me something to eat!" Just as he was talking, a man''s voice came from outside, "I''m really a bit hungry after travelling for so long."


    "This farmyard, I want to eat a big te of chicken." Another soft and cold female voice said.


    "You look like a big chicken to me." "Do you still need to eat?"


    "Of course, I will also crave for it." The woman exined.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the people outside. Some of the smaller sects and sects that had participated in the Guangyuan Battle eximed in shock.


    "Qin Chao, Qin Chao is here!"


    "immortal Qin! It''s him, he''s the one who saved our livesst time! "


    "immortal Qin, pleasee in!"


    The crowd automatically parted again, respectfully, as if they had seen people from the eight great sects.


    Only when the crowd parted did the proper sects and ns clearly see the two guests outside.


    One of them was a young man wearing a ck trench coat, with a cynical smile on his face. The other one was a tall woman wearing a phoenix mask.


    "Qin Chao!"


    "Corpse Ji!"


    Each of the eight sects had their own reactions.


    Someone could not help but exim when he saw the girl following Qin Chao. This person was precisely the very young Chu Feng.


    As a young daoist, he naturally recognized this Corpse Ji. However, he did not understand why his Uncle-Master could still sit there and drink wine like it was nothing.


    Was he not shocked that such a Corpse Ji had appeared?


    Things were getting weirder and weirder. Last time, a female zombie could use the Agarwood Escape Armor. Now, another Corpse Ji like this one hade out, it was also something that he had learnt from raising corpses!


    Just who was it that had spread out his Dao arts!


    "So you are Qin Chao!" Haotian had forced Ximen Yuqing back with one move, and his aura was flourishing. Just as he finished speaking, Qin Chao entered the courtyard.


    That''s great! He was simply a prey that the heavens had sent to his doorstep!


    As long as we kill this ant-like person, Mount Shu will wash away our shame and restore our prestige!


    "Qin Chao, die!" When that Haotian thought of this, heughed coldly and took out his Samsara Sword, floating in the air and slowly rotating it.


    "Who is this madman?" Qin Chao couldn''t help but ask as he looked at the young man who suddenly attacked him.


    And as the Samsara Sword in the sky rotated, the three thousand Samsara Daos were also rapidly brewing with power. The more Samsara Sword rotated in the Three Thousand Samsara Daos, the stronger it would be.


    If it were to turn three thousand times, it would be a sword that would shock the world and cause the ghosts and gods to cry!


    "Die!" Haotian waved his hand, causing the Samsara Sword to tremble and press towards Qin Chao.

 Chapter 318 Residual Heart Swords Formation

    Haotian wanted to kill him in one hit. He was confident that with his young age and talent, as well as his powerful cultivation of Nascent Soul Middle-stage, he would be able to easily take down a Foundation Establishment Mara.


    However, not only was Qin Chao at the middle stage of the Divine Arts, he was also at the level of a Devil Demon. Therefore, when Haotian made a move and beat down the Samsara Sword, Qin Chao''s shoulder also shook, and he made his move.


    "Nine You Vajra Palm!"


    All the cultivators present let out exmations of surprise. They saw the image of a huge arhat suddenly emerge behind Qin Chao. The Arhat held a white-gold lotus in his hands and slowly bloomed and sent it to the front.


    Among Qin Chao''s palms, one was as white as jade and the other was shining with a golden light.


    With a huge aura, the arhat swept out the Silver Lotus.


    This kind of might made Qin Chao look like a living Devil God, and shocked everyone present. Some with weaker cultivations even trembled, feeling as if the Silver Lotus would suddenly tear them apart.


    "Bam!" A handful of Samsara Sword collided with the wall, causing waves of sounds to ring out. Violent rubbing sounds came from the sword de. The Samsara Sword seemed to be in extreme pain, as it was deeply injured by the Silver Lotus.


    "Impossible!" In mid-air, Haotian felt something sweet in his throat as he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. The Samsara Sword was knocked flying back, and with a ''pa'' sound, it was stabbed into the ground. Haotian and that treasured sword were linked. The treasured sword was damaged, and he had received a certain amount of injuries.


    And that was not the end. When the Silver Lotus appeared, it was as if it detonated a nuclear weapon. The power in the air fluctuated in all directions and waves of transparent ripples were sent out.


    The soilyer on the ground was lifted up by this force, while Haotian was in an even more miserable state. He was sent flying by the energy ripples andnded on the table in front of Mount Shu in a sorry state.


    His white clothes were now covered in dust as well. The pride he had disyed a moment ago was now gone.


    One hit kill!


    Everyone was shocked. Who was Haotian? He was a seeded participant from Mount Shu, a prideful disciple! Just now, this Haotian was full of confidence, boasting shamelessly that he had killed Demonic Lord Qin Chao.


    Unexpectedly, he had used the same move, but it was the other party who had sent him flying.


    This was undoubtedly giving Mount Shu a huge p in the face, causing Shen Qing''s expression to be extremely ugly.


    "Senior apprentice-brother Haotian, you''ve underestimated your opponent." Bai Liming was also an expert of the Nascent Soul Stage, he could understand what was going on, "If senior brother uses his full strength, that brat won''t have any chance of resisting."


    Haotian didn''t say anything. He stood up and clenched his teeth, as if he was forcefully suppressing the killing intent in his heart.


    "What methods do the people of Mount Shu have? Just use them." Qin Chao also disdainfully looked at Haotian and raised his middle finger, "Come with me, I''ll y. A pair, I''ll y a pair! "


    "Too arrogant!" When the disciples of Shushan Mountain heard this, they couldn''t help but get angry at the same time. Haotian couldn''t hold it in and jumped out again.


    "There''s no need for others. I, Haotian, alone can skin you alive!" Haotian held his Samsara Sword, and patted off the dust on his head and said, "Don''t think that I can''t tell, you have already entered the sacred art stage. But there is still too much of a difference between you and the Nascent Soul Stage. "Now, I''ll let you know exactly how big the difference is between a divine ability and a Nascent Soul cultivator!"


    Saying that, he threw the Samsara Sword up, "Heavenly me Sword Body, all demons retreat! The ming Sword! "


    ming Sword s were the strongest of the previous seven swords. The speed at which Haotian performed the technique was much faster than Xu Renfeng''s.


    The red mes in the air quickly condensed above the treasured sword. Then, half of the sky would be lit up by this light.


    Do you think you''re strong? Before I, Qin Chao, came here, I, had already made preparations.


    The reason why the Nine You Method swallowed the Samadhi True Fire was that Qin Chao had already reached the fourth level. His Diamond Sutra had also vaguely entered the second level. Therge sess stage of the Vajra Skyscraping was nearing perfection.


    Even the Nine You Vajra Palm was figured out by Qin Chao. Just that, this technique consumed a lot of energy. If not for the fact that he wanted to retreat and gain power, Qin Chao would not have used such a powerful ultimate skill.


    Of course, that Nine You Vajra Palm from before wasn''t used with all his strength. Otherwise, that Haotian''s body wouldn''t be able to take it any longer and would have already copsed, exploding into a pile of blood and flesh on the ground.


    However, if that was the case, the conflict between Mount Shu and Mount Shu would not end until one of them was dead. Qin Chao still did not have enough strength yet, so he did not want to nt such a deep grudge seed.


    The only thing that made Qin Chao slightly regretful was that the Troop-tranquilized Eleven Sword Techniques had a conflict with the Residual Heart Swords Formation.


    As a secret technique, it was extremely difficult for Qin Chao to cultivate the Residual Heart Swords Formation. The words on it weren''t difficult for him. It was just that it was rather difficult for his mental cultivation method to circte.


    This Residual Heart Swords Formation, was to ce the treasure sword into the soul to temper, and from then on train the Heart Shadow Sword. However, if they were to ce it in their souls for tempering, then the following moves of the Troop-tranquilized Eleven Sword Techniques would also not be able to be used.


    Not counting the first three moves that he had already learnt, if he wanted to practice the fourth sword move, he would need to use Nine You Ying Fire s to refine it.


    However, Nine You Ying Fire Refinement and Soul Refinement could not coexist together, so he had to choose one.


    After Qin Chao thought about it, he still felt that he should cultivate the Residual Heart Swords Formation.


    Especially his current Shadow-split Sword, it was even the foundation of his Residual Heart Swords Formation cultivation.


    If the Shadow-split Sword and the Residual Heart Swords Formation were to bebined, it would mean that the version of the Shadow-split Sword would be strengthened infinitely. When one cultivated to the middle stage, he would even be able to possess the power of the Troop-tranquilized Eleven Sword Techniques to kill the tenth sword, the Myriad Sect Sword.


    Qin Chao was a Inborn Devil Body, and in his possession was a Devil Core. Even though he had only trained in Residual Heart Swords Formation for half a month, he had already reached a small sess.


    "Go!" The treasured sword in Haotian''s hand was about to ignite. It had finally reached its limit and was thrown out of his hand.


    A streak of fiery light streaked across the sky, and pounced towards Qin Chao like a fire dragon from the ninth heaven.


    It was not like Qin Chao had never seen the might of this ming Sword before. Thest time Xu Renfeng had released it, it had exploded like a missile.


    "Shadow Heart Sword, Residual Heart Swords Formation!"


    Qin Chao saw the me treasure sword flying over, but remained unmoved, and said indifferently.


    ck sword shadows suddenly flew out from his body one after another. These were all the sword shadows of the Evil King Sword, dozens of them in total, and they were all revolving non-stop.


    "Cut it down!" Qin Chao waved his hand, and the sword images flew into the air, and like rain, they rained down on the ming Sword.


    It was as if a circr prison had been drawn on the ground. There were a total of forty-nine sword images of Evil King Sword, forming an indescribable force that sealed the ming Sword within the circle.


    "Bam!" The ming Sword crashed into the circle and exploded. The ground shook continuously, as if a fighter jet had dropped a missile and detonated it.


    Everyone was shocked. This was indeed Mount Shu''s sword art; it was so powerful!


    But what sword did Qin Chao use! If forty-nine sword shadows were given out, they would be able to trap this ming Sword forever!


    The mes released by the ming Sword were like a ferocious fire demon, charging left and right through the sword formation. However, it seemed like it wasn''t strong enough to break through.


    Soon, the demon gave a cry of indignation and then it twisted before fading away.


    Residual Heart Swords Formation, no one understood how powerful this Immortal World Sword Technique was.


    As Qin Chao''s soul grew stronger, the number of sword images he could create grew more and more. If he could form nine thousand nine hundred ny-nine sword formations, not to mention mortals, he could even kill deities!


    However, it was still very far, and right now, Qin Chao could only train forty-nine of them.


    But these 49 matches were enough to defeat Haotian!


    "This is impossible!" Haotian''s body trembled. He refused to believe that his ming Sword technique could be stopped just like that.


    He himself was extremely clear of how powerful his ming Sword was.


    Even a small mountain could be blown to pieces!


    And now, just by relying on a few sword images, the other party was able to turn his ming Sword into invisibility?


    Impossible, even his own Junior Master Shen Qing would not be able to do this!


    "This kid is strong again ¡­" Shen Qing felt a sour feeling in his heart. This Qin Chao became even stronger, and she seemed to be slightly excited.


    He was the one who saved herst time when the Yama School ambushed her.


    Why did he save me! A disciples of diabolism, unforgivable to all evil! Right, there must be a conspiracy.


    Continue to be strong, no matter how strong you be, you won''t be a match for me, Shen Qing. In the previous battle, I, Shen Qing, did not use my full strength.


    Frost Water Sword, as long as I still have this sword, you won''t have any chance to defeat me.


    "Nothing is impossible." Qin Chao smiled. As expected of the Immortal World Sword Formation that Li Baishan passed to him, it was indeed very powerful.


    Just now, he had been very nervous because even though he had practiced this sword formation, he had never tried it out before. This was the first time he was using it in actualbat.


    Unexpectedly, its power was indeed formidable.


    These were merely the forty-nine sword shadows. If he cultivated even more in the future, 81, 99, 100, 1000, 10,000 ¡­


    However, this would still take time.


    "In this world, you have to believe that there is always someone stronger than you." Qin Chao waved his hand, and the forty-nine sword images flew back and floated by his left and right side, giving him the appearance of a living sword god.


    "As a person, you can''t be too arrogant. Mount Shu may be strong now, but it will notst forever. "From your mannerism, I can tell that the next generation of Mount Shu will definitely decline."


    "Nonsense!" Shen Yu shouted, "You disciples of diabolism, what do you know? "Our Mount Shu Sect has many strong individuals and also has many talented individuals. How could we let you estimate us to be like this?"


    "Whether I am or not, you''ll know when the timees." Qin Chao did not even need to summon his Evil King Sword. He just waved his hand and the 49 sword imagesnded beside him.


    "Haotian, if you have the guts, then walk into my sword formation. I''ll make you die without aplete corpse."


    "You ¡­" Haotian''s personality was proud and aloof. This was the first time he suffered such a blow, and he almost couldn''t control himself and truly walked over.


    Shen Qing, who was behind him, stopped him.


    "immortal Qin." Instead of being called the evildoer Qin Chao, he was addressed by a different name, "This time, our disciples of Shushan Mountain has descended the mountain to eradicate the Zombie King, not to fight with you."

 Chapter 319 The Stubborn Monk

    "Last time in the Guangyuan Academy, you saved us." Shen Qing''s eyes shed, and said: "So, this time, I will let you go, for now, I won''t kill you. But the next time we meet, you will definitely die under my sword. "


    "Is your Daffodil Fairy Bingqing giving me charity?" Qin Chao started to sneer, with a move of his hand, the forty-nine sword images flew up again and floated beside him, "Sorry, I, Qin Chao, have never needed the help of others. My life is in my hands. If you want to kill me, you have to have the strength to do so as well. "


    With that, he moved his finger and the forty-nine sword shadows suddenly flew into the air. They formed a huge circle and scattered all over the yard.


    All the cultivators were shocked. What is he trying to do? Why are we trapped within the sword formation?


    "Don''t worry, everyone." Qin Chao waved his hand and said, "You are all righteous people of famous sects, but I am a disciples of diabolism. I don''t have to attack you guys, but I need to have some means of self-defense. From now on, if anyone were to make a move against me, I cannot guarantee that this sword formation will not rip them to pieces. "


    "What a great disciples of diabolism!" However, Mu Khanughed sinisterly out of the old man from the Qing Hong Gang, "Do you think that you, a small sword formation, can scare me? Do you know how big the difference is between a divine ability and a Nascent Soul Late-stage? This hall master only needs one finger to pinch you to death. "


    "Old Man Mu!" Qing Xiu held her treasured sword and sat there, one hand still holding her teacup, and said slowly: "immortal Qin has saved our lives, we must repay this debt of gratitude. So, today my sword is here for my cultivation, so it''s fine for the younger generation. Which member of my generation would want to make a move on the immortal Qin? They would first have to ask me about the sword in my hands! "


    "You!" Qing Hong''s Mu Khan''s face changed as he coldly looked at Taoist nun Qingxiu.


    Qing Xiu of Mount Emei and her two senior sisters were known as the Three Swords of Emei. Back then, they had dominated the world, defeating many experts and killing many fiendish demons.


    Even if he could kill this old Daoist nun, if her two even more abnormal senior sisters jumped out, he wouldn''t be able to offend them.


    "Hmph, today it''s all on your face. Let this kid go."


    Mu Khan said as he sat down.


    "I''ve said it before, my life doesn''te by charity!" However, Qin Chao shifted his gaze towards the old man. His body suddenly transformed into a streak of ck light, and instantly appeared in front of Mu Khan.


    "So what if you''re using the Nascent Soul Late-stage? If you provoke me, you still have to die!"


    Qin Chao''s voice left a line in the air as he stuck his body in front of Mu Khan. At the same time, his left hand, which was as white as jade, moved to Mu Khan''s chest.


    "Nine You Devil Palm!" Mu Khan was a knowledgeable person, and could tell the ferocity of the palm strike with a single nce. That year, Luo De had relied on this palm technique to defeat the invincible hand.


    One of his subordinates, Sun Tianye, had also been sent flying with a single palm strike.


    As a result, Mu Khan did not hold back and, all of a sudden, his body trembled as he sucked in a deep breath.


    "Like absorbing water!"


    As he inhaled, it was as if a gigantic hole had been opened in his nemesis, and countless gases were being swallowed by Mu Khan. He was like an ancient killer of the Taotie, devouring everything.


    His body also swelled up. Very quickly, he became a ball.


    "Bam!" Qin Chao struck the ball with his palm, the force of his palm hitting the cotton ball felt like his head was sinking into the ocean.


    "Hahaha!" You brat, do you think that you can roam the world just by learning a little Nine You Method? "


    Mu Khanughed out loud, "This elephant absorbs water, its defensive power is strong, it is able to resist all the spells in the world! Your Nine You Devil Palm, you haven''t even cultivated it yet, if you hit my body, it wouldn''t itch or hurt, hahaha! "


    "Is that so?" Qin Chao also sneered, four balls of mes suddenly jumped out of his body.


    Hell''s Yin Fire, Mortal me, Primordial Yang Fire, Samadhi True Fire!


    Four mes, four colors! These mes leapt up and intertwined together, turning a ghastly white. This dense white me converged onto Qin Chao''s palm.


    In the Nine You Devil Palm just now, Qin Chao had only released the power of twoyers of mes.


    Right now, Qin Chao''s full strength was unleashed, the mes had reached the fourthyer!


    "Nine You Devil Palm! "Break for me!"


    "Bam!" The dense white mes suddenly roared, and on Mu Khan''s body, it was as if a huge, sinister skull was floating in the air, directly soaring into the sky.


    "Ah!" Mu Khan let out a blood-curdling screech. The huge body that he had inted earlier was like a deted ball, sent flying by the palm strike.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!" He knocked one of the fences flying, but it still smashed into the sword formation left behind by Qin Chao. The sword array released a ck light, Mu Khan rolled to the ground, and at the same time, activated the sword array.


    The 49 sword images all flew up, like roaring ghosts, they pounced towards Mu Khan.


    At this moment, everyone was dumbfounded. How could a Devil Demon of the God Power Stage be able to beat an expert of the Nascent Soul Late-stage to such a state? That Qin Chao, just who is he!?


    "Stop!" The Monk of Mount Song finally made his move. The False Air Dharma that was shouted out just now waspletely stunned, while their Martial Uncle and Discipline Hall''s abbot, Shi Fa, appeared in front of Mu Khan in a sh.


    "Subhuti World-Purifying Curse!" The old monk sped his hands together and a golden light radiated from his body. The golden buddhist beads revolved around his body.


    Behind him, the silhouette of a Bodhisattva faintly appeared. That sword projectionnded on it and was instantly either blown away or vaporized, leaving nothing behind.


    The cultivation of the Golden Body Stage!


    Qin Chao was shocked! Right now, he was still able to rely on the Residual Heart Swords Formation to fight with the experts of the Nascent Soul Late-stage. However, if he were to meet an expert of the Golden Body Stage, he would not be able to do so!


    There was only one word that was strong!


    That old monk''s Bodhi Pure World Mantra was actually so powerful. With just a wave of his hand, he had dispersed all forty-nine sword shadows.


    "Amitabha..." The old monk dissolved the sword shadows and chanted a Buddhist prayer, "Benefactor, don''t be too ruthless in your actions. "I see that Almsgiver''s body is shrouded in demonic energy. Why don''t you enter Mount Song and listen to my chanting every day to dispel the evil energy?"


    Qin Chao didn''t want to kill Mu Khan in the first ce, he just wanted to teach him a lesson. Who would have thought that the old monk would make a move on the way and even make him a monk?


    Pui! In his dreams, I want to marry Su Ji!


    I haven''t seen the world of mortals, how could I be a monk?


    "Impossible." At the same time, he had a calm look on his face and said, "I, Qin Chao, do not even need to listen to your chanting, I am a living Arhat from the start."


    "That''s the demon arhat, it''s hard to be on the west side and be happy." Shi Fa said.


    "Who said that?" Qin Chaoughed, "When my soul had left my body, I had personally seen the gates to the Western Paradise before, opening them for me. It''s a pity that I am still in the mortal world. I just want to be a carefree Devil God and not be a Buddha. "


    "The gate to the Western Paradise is actually open to you!"


    Fa Kong and Dharma powers were stunned once again. Just what sort of great virtue did one have to have to have Lord Buddha personallye to wee him?!


    "Benefactor, don''t be too stubborn." The old monk was still adamant, "Only by letting go of your obsession can you achieve the Great Way of the Buddha, and follow my Buddha."


    "Buddha said that if I don''t enter hell, then who would enter hell?" Qin Chao actually carried his true hands behind his back, with an arrogant look on his face, he raised his chin and said, "Since no onees to bother about the crimes of this world, then let me, Qin Chao, wash them clean."


    "Amitabha..." Shi Fa shook his head, "Since Benefactor is so insistent, this old monk can only forcefully pass you down."


    "You want to use the stronger one on me?" Qin Chao curled his lips in disdain, "No one can change my mind, even an expert of the Golden Body Stage cannot!"


    "Then this old monk can only offend you." Shi Fa looked up and flipped his palm. Suddenly he released a gigantic palm image, "Sumeru Mountain Palm!"


    This palm shadow scraped the ground, causing the air to tremble.


    The golden Buddha Energy unceasingly strengthened, causing the power of that palm to be iparably tyrannical.


    An expert of Golden Body Stage cultivation, just this one move of the Sumeru Mountain Palm, made all the cultivators present feel fear and trepidation. It was as if this palm was not aimed at Qin Chao, but instead was aimed straight at him.


    This Sumeru Mountain Palm was the essence of Buddhism. Only those with demons in their hearts would fear this palm. With Shi Fa''s cultivation level, the meaning of this palm technique was even more profound.


    Some disciples, whose inner demons were very deep, even clutched their heads and began to wail.


    "The mortals of this world have too much obsession." Looking at the wailing disciples, Shi Fa shook his head, and said, "Let this old monk help you free yourselves."


    This palm would kill him! Qin Chao''s eyes widened, his entire body bing extremely stiff.


    At this moment, the cultivation techniques and power he was proficient in had all disappeared to who knows where.


    This was power! In front of this kind of power, everything was useless!


    He wasn''t the only one. Qing Xiu, who was going to help, also froze on the spot.


    Half of the sword in her hand was still in its sheath, but she could not pull it out.


    It was as if the Sumeru Mountain Palm was enchanted, and even an expert of the Nascent Soul Stage like her would tremble because of it.


    For Mount Song to send such a powerful expert, it was truly shameful!


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" At this time, a swaying figure, waving the wine gourd in his hands, walked behind Qin Chao.


    "3,000 great Daos, all of which can be Immortals." Mad for Liquor pped his hand on Qin Chao''s back, causing a burst of golden light to suddenly sh out from Qin Chao''s eyes.


    "Diamond Sutra, Diamond Body!" Qin Chao suddenly felt the power in his body surge. It was like a roaring ocean, giving him an urge to not spit it out.


    "Vajra Wielding Axe!" The power within his body suddenly increased to a point, and he instantly broke through to the third level. Although they had temporarily relied on external forces to break through, when external forces left, they would once again return to the realm of Vajra Skyscraping. However, the feeling of having a breakthrough of this realm, had actually left a trace of a brand in Qin Chao''s heart.


    "Vajra Palm!"


    Upon entering the realm of the Vajra Wielding Axe, Qin Chao''s entire body was filled with sharp weapons. The palm that he had swung out was no longer a horizontal push, but a chop.


    A streak of golden light appeared in the air and shed against the gigantic palm image as if it had been struck by an axe.

 Chapter 320 The old monk will tame you

    Just what kind of strength did Mad for Liquor have!?


    Qin Chao was secretly shocked, this was definitely not weaker than Golden Body Stage! It was no wonder that the fellow was so famous despite his drunken and slovenly attitude.


    He was only able to give her a single palm strike, yet she already possessed such tremendous strength.


    The Vajra Palm transformed into a giant golden axe, appearing in the air and shing against the golden palm.


    The two Buddha Energy collided with each other, exploded each other, and canceled each other out.


    The force of the explosion spread in all directions and blew away many tables and chairs in the courtyard. Some cultivators with insufficient cultivation base were directly lifted up by this power and dropped to the side.


    When he looked at the ground again, he saw that there was a one meter deep hole that had been scraped off.


    Shi Fa was forced three steps back, knocking through the fence andnding outside the courtyard.


    As for Qin Chao, his body also shook greatly. Just as he was about to retreat, he was hit by a short and thin body, and stopped in ce.


    That body, was Mad for Liquor.


    Taoist Wine was still drinking the wine in the bottle gourd with relish, as if everything that had just happened had nothing to do with him.


    "Daoist Mad for Liquor." Shi Fa sped his hands together, and stared at Taoist Wine with aplicated gaze, and asked, "I wonder what Taoist is trying to do, why are you stopping this old monk from transiting this Devil Demon?"


    "3,000 great Daos, all of which can be Immortals." Mad for Liquor drank a mouthful of wine, his eyes were hazy with intoxication, and asked, "Why do you have to cultivate your Buddhism? Old bald donkey, don''t force others. Let nature take its course, and that will be the true Heavenly Dao. "


    "Is Taoist Priest really going to protect this child today?" Shi Fa asked.


    "I have to!" Mad for Liquor shook his head and said, "Bald ass, could it be that you can''t calcte it? The great cmity ising, and neither you nor I can do anything about it. This Devil Demon is the key to averting this great cmity. "


    Elder sister? It''s still a big deal.


    Qin Chao was confused by her words.


    "Daoist Mad for Liquor, thank you for your good will." Qin Chao bowed to Mad for Liquor at first, then cupped his fists and bowed, "But I, Qin Chao said before that I would not rely on anyone''s charity. So what if you have the Golden Body Stage? That Zombie King is also a Golden Body Stage, I will also give it a try! If I''m afraid of you, I won''t be able to reach the Great Way! "


    After entering the God Power Stage, Qin Chao had this belief.


    Those who block me will die!


    All experts were inner demons. In front of him, these inner demons would either fight or die.


    As long as he had sufficient strength, no matter how strong the enemy was, they would tremble in front of him.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, this old monk is willing to help you." Shi Fa also did not give up on the idea of transiting Qin Chao.


    The Sumeru Mountain Palm from before was just a small test. As an expert of the Golden Body Stage, he had many different methods of attack.


    "Bring it on!" Qin Chao secretly activated the True Essence in his body. Forty-nine swords once again flew up and hovered around him.


    Right now, the only way to win was to rely on his own Residual Heart Swords Formation.


    Shen Qing secretly held her own treasured sword tightly. Is this guy crazy? He actually went against an expert of the Golden Body Stage!


    Even if it was her, when she saw an enemy of the Golden Body Stage, she could only run!


    The difference between Golden Body Stage and Nascent Soul Stage, was simply many times greater!


    Furthermore, Qin Chao did not even have a cultivation of Nascent Soul Stage, he was only a Devil Demon of the God Power Stage!


    What did he take to transform into such great courage?


    "Nine You Summon Method? The Nine You ck Ox! " Qin Chao had taken out all of his family''s assets. Now was not the time to hold back, holding back was the best course of action.


    Four balls of fire were summoned and gathered together. Before he could even see what the Nine You ck Ox looked like, Qin Chao swallowed the ball of me in one gulp.


    A surging force rose from his body.


    "So what if you have Nascent Soul Stage, so what if you have Golden Body Stage!" The power from Qin Chao''s body continuously surged out. In his eyes, one had turned golden, and the other had turned green.


    "I, Qin Chao, a dual Buddhist and devil cultivator, am not afraid in the slightest. Although I am only at the God Power Stage, but I have the technique, so I can temporarily break through the Nascent Soul Stage! "


    The strength of the Nine You ck Ox continued to strengthen Qin Chao''s body and true essence. His power was like the waves of the ocean crashing against the shore.


    In that instant, the ocean waves pounced on him, his cultivation made a temporary breakthrough, and he entered the stage of Nascent Soul Middle-stage.


    This was precisely the fourth level of the Nine You Summon Method, which directly raised Qin Chao''s realm up to an entire great circle!


    This was also Qin Chao''s greatest reliance ining to the Shanhua town!


    "God block, God kill, Buddha block, Buddha kill!" Qin Chao''s hair flew up, golden and red mixed together. His body was also burning with white-gold mes, as if numerous Silver Lotus were blooming within his body.


    The lotus was a Buddhist item. Silver Lotus, invincible!


    His left hand turned white and his right hand turned golden red.


    "When the demon arhat is alive, he shall behead all evil!" As Qin Chao said this, his body suddenly trembled.


    The ground began to tremble as well.


    "Boom boom boom!" As if a volcano had erupted, a gigantic golden body that was a hundred meters tall appeared behind Qin Chao.


    This was the Golden Body of the demon arhat.


    In his hands, there were two huge axes. One was gold, the other was ck. Gold represents Buddhist light, and ck represents demonic nature.


    "This child''s potential is limitless ¡­." Shi Fa looked at the arhat figure in the sky and muttered to himself, "If one day he bes the Devil God ¡­ "I''m afraid that no one in this world will be a match for him."


    "Om!" Qin Chao suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a Sanskrit syble.


    The arhat phantom behind him opened its mouth at the same time, spitting out sybles.


    The ground trembled again, shaken by the billowing sound waves.


    From the arhat''s mouth, the air began to fluctuate, scraping off another five feet of the ground in front of him.


    The surrounding cultivators were also shaken until they became dizzy and crooked.


    In a moment, dust and dirt flew, covering the sky as it smashed towards Shi Fa.


    "It''s useless!" Shi Fa''s body released a golden light, instantly dispersing all the smoke and dust. He slowly raised his palm with the golden buddhist beads twined around it, "Let this old monk use this Bodhi Pure World Mantra to transcend you!"


    With that, the buddhist beads flew into the air, and with his chanting, the figure of a Bodhisattva appeared in the air, slowly pressing down towards Qin Chao.


    "God block, God kill, Buddha block, Buddha kill!" Qin Chao was not afraid at all. He slowly sped his hands together and the two opposing forces immediately started to tangle with each other, rejecting each otherpletely once again.


    Relying on this kind of explosive repulsive force, Qin Chao threw out his strongest ultimate.


    "Go, Nine You Vajra Palm, the invincible Silver Lotus!"


    The hundred meter tall demon arhat swung his pair of axes at the same time. Countless white lotuses floated down, weing the Golden Body Bodhisattva in the air.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!" The ground sank more than three meters deep.


    Qin Chao''s entire person sank into the ground, his head not even showing the slightest bit of his body.


    The shop owner was scared silly in his own room. He did not realize that some kind cultivators had already set up defensive barriers outside of his house to protect the only mortals inside.


    Otherwise, those few storms of energy would have sent his house flying.


    The seventy seven to forty-nine sword images also started to wreak havoc as they howled and pierced through the Golden Body Bodhisattva above their heads.


    "The pure world of Subhuti. The cycle of reincarnation begins!"


    Shi Fa''s body trembled, as though he never would have thought that Qin Chao would be able to raise his own strength to such a huge extent using the Nine You Summon Method, and was already able topete with his own strength in the Golden Body Stage.


    "Silver Lotus Chop!" Qin Chao''s expression changed, he had finally used the Ultimate Heavenly sh that he cultivated in Hu Ke''s family''s secret room a few days ago.


    Those sword shadows merged with those lotuses, and one by one, the long swords of the lotuses descended from the sky, splitting the entire sky into white streaks of lightning.


    The speed of this lightning was extremely fast, crazily smashing against the Bodhi Golden Body in the air.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" One after another, lightning bolts continued to explode on Bodhi King''s body. The thunder shook the entire sky, and all the clouds in the sky seemed to shatter.


    The soil on the ground continued to churn, and in the blink of an eye, Qin Chao''s body continued to step on the ground, sinking another meter.


    In the same moment, cracks began to appear on that Bodhi Gold''s body.


    The Silver Lotus Chop, with the fusion of the Residual Heart Swords Formation and the Silver Lotus, was invincible and able to sh through everything.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. They never thought that a disciples of diabolism would actually have such strength.


    Who was that Shi Fa, an esteemed monk of the Baotai Temple in Songshan Mountain! It could be said that he was basically someone with a high level of power. Normally, the cultivators of the Golden Body Stage would rarely appear in the secr world, because they had to wholeheartedly focus on cultivating their strength so that they could reach the strength of the Thunder Doom Stage and then prepare their treasures to start their tribtion.


    Now that Shi Fa had appeared, everyone was much more confident in defeating the Zombie King.


    However, many of the righteous sects were secretly worried. Because after defeating the Zombie King, the Earth Elemental Treasure would definitely be born. But if that thing came out, then with the experts of the Baotai Temple in Songshan Mountain here, seizing the treasure would be much more difficult.


    Wood Treasure! One of the five great magic treasures of the world!


    Regardless of which sect it was, as long as they could obtain the Wood Treasure, their strength would increase by many times. It was hard to say, but some small sects could directly leap into power and be one of the eight great sects.


    If an ordinary person were to obtain this treasure, then he could rely on it to enter the cultivation realm. Moreover, the speed of cultivation would be extremely fast. Because the fact that he could obtain the Wood Treasure proved that he was someone with great luck, and his future achievements were limitless.


    If a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator were to obtain a Wood Treasure, he could rely on this treasure to defeat an expert in the sacred art stage. Yes, even if he didn''t know any spells.


    The reason why Qin Chao was able to kill people above his level was because he had many mystical techniques. Nine You Method, Diamond Sutra. It even had the legendary demon sword, Big Ying Yang Evil King Sword. And the Immortal World''s sword formation, the Residual Heart Swords Formation.


    If there was one less person amongst these things, it would be impossible for him to surpass their rank and fight to a draw against the of the Golden Body Stage.


    "Devil Demon, looks like you have underestimated the strength of the Golden Body Stage! Now, let me show you, what is a real Golden Body Stage, how strong are its experts! Amitabha! This old monk will definitely tame you today! "


    Shi Fa chanted a few words and then with a shake of his arms, he broke a string of Buddha beads around his neck.

 Chapter 321 Repression

    The buddhist beads were also Shi Fa''s famous magic tools, they were iparably powerful, and with the Great Buddha Energy on them, even evil spirits would automatically retreat if they encountered them.


    Now that Shi Fa had scattered the buddhist beads, the buddhist beads floated to his left and right. If one looked carefully, on top of every buddhist bead was carved a lifelike arhat.


    Suddenly, crackling sounds could be heard as a total of eighteen beads began to strike into Shi Fa''s body.


    "Indestructible Golden Body!" The old monk eximed loudly. The golden light on his body instantly reached an extreme level of strength. The surrounding cultivators had no choice but to block their own eyes to prevent this golden light from blinding them.


    As Shi Fa activated his magical equipment, a Golden Body Bodhisattva in the sky started to be even more powerful. Qin Chao felt that it was originally a huge mountain, but now the weight of the mountain had increased by more than four to five times.


    "Rumble!" Although it was Qin Chao after the Nine You ck Ox''s Possession, her strength was still only limited to the Nascent Soul Middle-stage. His arms sank, and he was finally unable to resist any longer. The Silver Lotus Chop''s Sword Qi had all dissipated, and the Golden Body Bodhisattva also suppressed down from head to toe, covering the entire sky.


    "Bam!" The ground trembled violently, as if this area had triggered a magnitude 6 earthquake. Everyone followed the chair and watched in panic as the Golden Body Bodhisattva crashed into the ground, causing another deep pit to appear on the ground.


    This was the power of the Golden Body Stage!


    Whether it was Haotian or Shen Qing, the Shen Qing on both of their faces were very solemn.


    If it were him, he would have been suppressed by this golden body long ago. Only that abnormal Qin Chao had cultivated an unknown amount of mystical techniques, to actually be able to confront Shi Fa for such a long time.


    But unfortunately, the Golden Body Stage was just a Golden Body Stage. No matter how strong a Nascent Soul Middle-stage was, it could not withstand the terror of the Golden Body Stage.


    ording to the cultivation realm, there were a total of nineyers of Golden Body Stage. Every breakthrough was extremely difficult. Shi Fa had been famous for a long time, and was already at the fifth stage of the Golden Body Realm.


    After each level was broken through, their strength would increase exponentially. It could be said that with Qin Chao''s Nascent Soul Middle-stage strength, he was sufficiently proud to have resisted a fifth stage Gold Body expert for so long, even if he were to die here.


    Seeing Qin Chao being suppressed, Hua Niang''s eyes jumped.


    The plump woman next to her seemed to notice something in a split-second. She smiled and asked.


    "Hua Niang, are you feeling sorry for that brat?"


    "senior sister apprentice Dongfang is joking." Hua Niang hurriedly lowered her head, waved her hand, and said, "I just feel that it''s a bit of a pity that such a young expert has died here like this."


    "Is it just a pity?" The plump girl called senior sister apprentice Dongfang continued tough, "That''s good. You are our Sect Leader''s beloved, and sooner orter you will be Leader''s woman. Please do not think about other men. "


    Hearing this, Hua Niang''s eyes dimmed, but she nodded.


    "senior sister apprentice Dongfang has taught you a lesson, Hua Niang will remember it."


    Bai Jiaojiao who was at the side, looked at her senior sister and could not help but hold her treasured sword tightly. The senior sister apprentice Dongfang, on the other hand, detected her killing intent and only nced at her slightly.


    Bai Jiaojiao''s entire body was startled, the sword in her hand almost fell to the ground.


    This woman had such a profound cultivation base!


    "Amitabha!" At this time, Shi Fa also chanted the Buddhist chant, "What a pity, if you had joined us at Mount Song, chanting Buddhist scriptures every day would not have ended up like this. I hope that you will be able to wash away your sins in hell as soon as possible and enjoy your life in the West. "


    A few monks put their hands together and started chanting at the ce where the golden body was pressed.


    "Since people are already dead, what''s the point of chanting?" The Qinghong No End Association''s Mu Khan stood up, spitting a mouthful of saliva on the ground, "That devil genius deserves to die."


    "Sigh, what a pity."


    "That''s right. Such a young expert was killed just like that."


    "If this guy had practiced for a few more decades, he would probably be an expert of the Golden Body Stage!"


    "Decades? Don''t you know that this kid''s cultivation speed is really fast? Thest time I saw him, he was only at the Foundation Establishment stage!


    "Heavens, it''s fortunate that he died. Otherwise, we really would havemitted suicide out of shame and anger!"


    The cultivators beside him began to discuss once again.


    "Senior Master, why did you not save the Brother Qin?" Chu Feng lifted his tender little face, and looked at Taoist Wine who was beside him holding a bottle gourd as he poured wine.


    "In the underworld, everything has its limits." The Taoist Wine said, then pulled Chu Feng over and poured wine into his mouth, "Come,e,e, let''s drink, let''s drink!"


    "Senior Master, I ¡­ "Cough cough ¡­"


    Yuan Meng was holding onto the treasured sword in her arms, her eyes flowing with light, sizing up the golden body.


    Are you really dead?


    She couldn''t forget that at the moment the Yang God Swords Formation was broken, it was this man who blocked in front of her and single-handedly neutralized the Yama School''s attack.


    He held the golden sword, slicing through the millions of evil infants.


    The figure of that young man constantly lingered in his mind.


    "Hmph, you deserve to die!" Yuan Yin coldly snorted, as if this Qin Chao had some sort of feud with her that killed her father!


    "Senior Sister, how can you say that!" Yuan Meng had always been a very delicate person, but this time, she suddenly refuted her senior sister''s words, "immortal Qin did save our lives before, you are being too wicked to say such words!"


    "Did I do something wicked?" Yuan Yinughed coldly, "I think you little girl have taken a liking to her."


    "I, I don''t!" Hearing this, Yuan Meng''s heart immediately became flustered again, her face flushed red, and she started to speak with difficulty.


    "Look, her face is already so red, there must be something wrong!"


    A few of her juniors also looked at the two of them in curiosity. They thought to themselves, "Is this little junior sister from Mount Emei, someone who she doted on the most, really that emotional?"


    "Alright, stop arguing!" Qingxiu red at the two juniors and said, "Yuan Meng is right, our Mount Shu have helped the immortal Qin. What you said earlier was indeed a little inappropriate."


    After she finished speaking, she suddenly sighed, "It''s just that I regret that my cultivation is too low. It''s been so long since I''ve broken through the Golden Body Stage. Otherwise, how would I have watched the immortal Qin die in front of me for nothing! "


    Just a moment ago, Qingxiu had said that she would protect Qin Chao''s life in the hands of the older generation.


    But now, that group of unreasonable monks from Mount Song sent out their Golden Body Stage experts to kill Qin Chao.


    When Shi Fa did this, it was without a doubt, to p Qingxiu in the face, causing her to be angry and helpless.


    "What a pity." Jiang Yifan was also carrying his back, looking at the ce where the golden body was pressing down, he sighed repeatedly.


    "Why is it such a pity?" His junior, Wang Hongjie, didn''t quite understand.


    "You don''t understand." Jiang Yifan patted on his junior brother''s shoulder. He was a little short, almost tiptoeing to pat his shoulder, "Although this Qin Chao is in the demonic path, his sword arts are unique. Thest time wepeted in sword arts, I still hadn''t had my fill of fun. I had wanted to spar once more in the future. I never expected that he would actually be so unlucky. "


    "It''s truly Master Shi Fa''s power that''s too strong." Wang Hongjie spoke the truth.


    That''s right, this Shi Fa''s Golden Body Stage cultivation, was indeed strong. However, he decided to abandon his status as a senior and fight with a junior who had just entered the Dao for less than a year.


    "Amitabha!" Shi Fa didn''t feel the slightest bit of shamelessness. He chanted a sentence and said, "Under the pressure of my Golden Body Bodhisattva, no one will be able to survive. With that monster being one, it''s time for us to discuss the matter of the Zombie King. "


    It''s here!


    Everyone was stunned.


    The matter regarding the Zombie King was obviously because he wanted to talk about the allocation of the Wood Treasure!


    Everyone could guess what the old monk was going to say next.


    "Humph!" Bai Jiaojiao snorted and said, "This bald donkey will definitely say that our Song Mountain Baotai Temple is a buddha''snd, we will suppress this Wood Treasure and use scriptures to pass on its power day and night, cleansing it of the evil Qi that was eroded by the Zombie King."


    "Amitabha." Shi Fa sped his hands together and said at the same time, "From ancient times, our Song Mountain Baotai Temple has always been a treasurednd of Buddha, with the support of the Great Buddha Energy. This Wood Treasure has already been corroded by the corpse aura from the Zombie King, and is well-ced in our temple.


    When the Dharma Idol beside him heard this, it suddenly felt very strange.


    He suddenly had a feeling that the methods of the Discipline Hall''s Martial Uncle were somewhat inappropriate.


    But beheading demons and exterminating demons was the duty of every buddhist disciple. What was wrong with that?


    "Bah!" Shen Yu immediately jumped up, and refuted: "Why should I leave it to you! "Our Mount Shu Sect is the number one sect. We should be the ones taking care of it!"


    "Amitabha!" Shi Fa remained calm and said slowly, "Where is the first and second ce? Everyone is equal."


    "Since it is equal, then we should not have handed it over to your Song Mountain Baotai Temple either." Kunlun''s Ximen Yuqing also said, "This Wood Treasure, is something that every virtuous person needs. Since all the sects and ns are going to argue, I have a way to not affect our rtionship. "


    "What is it?" Everyone asked.


    "Hongmeng Taoist Assembly!"


    Ximen Yuqing spat out these four words.


    To put it bluntly, the Hongmeng Taoist Assembly was a martial artspetition that the eight great sects presided over together every fifty years. Every faction would send out experts to participate in this gathering and use this as a basis for determining their sect''s ranking.


    Mount Shu''s experts were everywhere, and they were ranked first in thepetition several times already.


    "If we get the Wood Treasure, we might as well use it as the Hongmeng Taoist Assembly''s prize. Whoever obtains the position of chief in the end will obtain this Wood Treasure. This is what a virtuous person should be like.


    "Very good, very good." Shi Fa also nodded his head, "Since that''s the case, then in this year''s Hongmeng Taoist Assembly, we will not be courteous anymore. In order to ferment that Wood Treasure''s hostility, the first ce must belong to us. "


    This old monk''s tone was quite arrogant. Everyone couldn''t help but roll their eyes.


    "Amitabha." The Dharma Idol chanted a Buddhist prayer. "Uncle-master, that devil genius has already been dead for a long time, it''s about time to retract your Golden Body Bodhisattva."


    "Of course." Shi Fa nodded his head, he ced his hands together and was about to take back the Bodhi Golden Body, but suddenly a change urred.


    The earth suddenly shook, not one bit weaker than the magnitude 6 earthquake caused by the Bodhi Golden Body.


    Everyone was panicking, could it be that the Zombie King had appeared?

 Chapter 322 Great Yin Yang Evil King Killing technique

    "Boom boom boom!" The violent tremors were like the sound of a huge gong, causing the hearts of every cultivator to tremble.


    Could it be that the legendary Zombie King was born? That was why there was such a bigmotion.


    Just as everyone was in shock, the Golden Body Bodhisattva on the ground suddenly lit up with a dazzling gold light. Following that, Master Shi Fa''s body that originally looked solemn, with a trickle of blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Bam!" In the blink of an eye, the Golden Body Bodhisattva was split into pieces, and golden light exploded in mid air. Following that, a golden-white light sh formed a tornado of Qi, whizzing out from underneath the Golden Body Bodhisattva.


    Then, amidst everyone''s stupefied stares, an unyielding and unyielding figure slowly stood up from the pit.


    He saw that the man was d in armor made from stone, on top of his head was a Stone Helmet, and a pair of long horns protruded from both sides of his helmet.


    The moment he stood up, the stone armor on his body began to dissipate.


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" For some reason, that figure actuallyughed weirdly. In the center of the courtyard, a chilling murderous aura suddenly emanated and engulfed the entire courtyard.


    "What, what a shocking killing intent!"


    "Oh my god, this person actually broke through the attack of a Golden Body Stage expert!"


    "Should we run away?"


    The surrounding people were all anxious and frightened, while Shi Fa was also frowning deeply, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, and drinking loudly.


    "Amitabha, I never thought that this Devil Dao person would be so tenacious. I wonder what kind of demonic technique he used to break this old monk''s Golden Body Bodhisattva!"


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" That personughed strangely again. After the Stone Helmet on his body disappeared, a ck me slowly rose from the bottom of his feet. In the blink of an eye, it had surrounded that person.


    Qin Chao''s body trembled slightly, and then he raised his head. His eyes were both scarlet, just like his hair. They were like burning mes.


    "It''s you bald donkeys of Mount Song again. Good, very good." Qin Chao clenched his fists, the ck mes, were like a spirit, jumping around his body.


    "I have a blood feud with all of you, and it just so happens to end today!"


    After saying that, Qin Chao''s body leapt up as his entire person turned into a streak of ck light and leapt towards Shi Fa.


    "Eternal Heaven Immortal Art!" Seven balls of me suddenly jumped out of the air and merged together, transforming into a dense white Nine You Ying Fire. The man absorbed it into his palm, causing his left hand to be as white as jade.


    "Nine You Devil Palm!"


    "Bam!"


    That palm was powerful and extremely fast. He only saw a ck light in the air, which was apanied by a white light. In the blink of an eye, it had arrived in front of the old monk, Shi Fa.


    "Great Wisdom Palm!" The Song Mountain Baotai Temple was also well versed in all sorts of palm techniques. Especially Shi Fa, who had cultivated to the fifth level of the Golden Body. Although his arms were as thin as firewood, with a palm strike, he could immediately shatter a small mountain.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!" The two people struck out with their palms, causing Qin Chao to not move an inch. The white light in his hands seemed to be able to illuminate the dark night once again.


    Ayer of the ground immediately sank in. Circles of energy fluctuations spread out from where the two of them had shed. The surrounding cultivators'' expressions didn''t change at all when they felt the fluctuations pouring out.


    So powerful, this was clearly a fight between two experts of Golden Body Stage cultivation!


    Wasn''t that Qin Chao supposed to be a young expert who had just stepped into the Divine Arts! Why did he suddenly possess the power to resist the Golden Body Stage!?


    Too terrifying, where did this mane from!


    "He''s not Qin Chao!" Shi Fa suddenly opened his eyes wide, "His aura has changed!"


    Next, the old monk spat out another mouthful of blood. In the blink of an eye, his body was dispirited.


    "Martial Uncle!" The few monks from the younger generation hurried over to help him up.


    "Qin Chao, stop!" The Dharma Idol also quickly moved to block him. He flew out and struck towards Qin Chao''s waist area.


    "Sumeru Mountain Palm!"


    The huge golden palm figure flew out, hoping to avoid Qin Chao.


    "How dare the light of the starspete with the sun and moon!" However, Qin Chao did not dodge, and turned around to unleash his Nine You Devil Palm. A simrly massive ck palm shadow flew out and shed against the golden palm shadow.


    Golden light and ck mes exploded in the air. The Dharma Idol''s body turned into a cannonball and bounced off the fence,nding outside the courtyard.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ¡­" Qin Chaoughed angrily, "You bald donkey of Mount Song, I have to thank you. If it wasn''t for you temporarily dispersing that brat''s consciousness, I really wouldn''t have been able toe out. Who knows when that brat''s consciousness will recover. This Seat will seize this opportunity to properly enjoy the pleasure of killing someone. "


    He raised his head as he spoke, his crimson eyes sweeping across everyone present.


    "Today, all of you will die!"


    All the cultivators that were caught in this gaze felt a chill run down their spines!


    What kind of gaze was this, it was clearly like the gaze of that invincible Devil God, as if it was looking at itself, as if it was looking at a bunch of ants.


    What happened to him!?


    Yuan Meng hugged onto the treasured sword in his arms tightly, feeling that the man in front of her had a very unfamiliar aura.


    That day, when he delivered the medicine, although his tone was icy cold, it couldn''t conceal a trace of gentleness in the depths of his heart. This should be a gentle man, why did he be so bloodthirsty and cold now?


    Oh no, the Devil God took the chance and came out. Hua Niang also frowned and looked at her junior sister worriedly.


    This Devil God was not like Qin Chao, he was aplete devil! Qin Chao has feelings, he is heartless! If he said he was going to kill everyone here, it wasn''t empty talk.


    "Interesting..." A strange smile appeared on the face under the mask of the Corpse Ji beauty Xi, "I never thought that there would be such a terrifying soul sealed in that guy''s body ¡­ "The soul is exactly what Ick ¡­"


    "Luo De!" Shen Qing summoned her own treasure sword, "Shuang Shui", and held it tightly in her hand. Her eyes were filled with sharpness as she stared at Luo De.


    "I have been looking for you for a long time. Today, I will definitely make you die under the sword of Mount Shu! "Avenge the Sword Saint of Mount Shu!"


    "Sword Saint?" Qin Chao turned around and looked at the people from Mount Shu. "How funny. That brat only knows two moves of the Chicken ughter Art and he dares to call himself a Sword Saint?"


    As Luo De spoke, he waved his hand and that ck Evil King Sword suddenly jumped out of the air and flew into his hands.


    "Which of you has ever seen true Sword Truth?"


    Luo De''s voice suddenly became ethereal.


    "The way of the sword is the way of the heavens, punishing all evil in the world! As long as you uphold justice, behead the demons and exterminate the devils, you will be able to master the way of the sword and be a supreme Sword Saint! "


    Bai Liming also held his own sword, pointing at the Great Devil God.


    "Hehehe ¡­" Luo Deughed again, this time with a hint of disdain and loneliness.


    "That''s a f * cking sword dao!" Luo De''s aura changed, like an ice mountainnding on the ground, he looked at Bai Liming coldly, "Swords are just weapons used to kill people, why do you have to make it sound so great?


    Luo De said, raising the sword in his hand, "The true way of the sword is within this Big Ying Yang Evil King Sword! I was once fortunate enough to see that person wield that sword in his hands. I never thought that after so many years, this set of Big Ying Yang Evil King Sword would end up in my sessor''s hands, hahaha! "


    Luo De suddenlyughed at the sky, as if he was extremely proud of something.


    "Big Ying Yang Evil King Sword!" Haotian, Bai Liming, and the rest of the young generation didn''t really understand, but Shen Qing seemed to know this name and her delicate body couldn''t help but tremble.


    "Since you all are disciples of Shushan Mountain, then I''ll let you all see what the true sword dao looks like on this Big Ying Yang Evil King Sword!"


    As Luo De spoke, he suddenly flew into the air, and the Evil King Sword in his hand emitted a ck luster. In an instant, the ck clouds on his body suddenly floated over and gathered on top of Luo De''s head.


    Endless killing intent and killing intent, quickly rotated and began to gather towards the ck colored sharp weapon in Luo De''s hand.


    In the air, the sound of the wind wailed as if there were countless ghosts wailing in agony.


    Everyone''s faces changed. Before they could use their sword, there was already such a huge force.


    And as Luo De brandished the sword, the Lone Wolf mountain also suddenly began to move.


    The entire mountain suddenly started shaking. Suddenly, the forest shook as the birds and beasts fled in fright. Everyone was bewildered, not knowing what was going on.


    The ck clouds shrouding the Lone Wolf mountain also turned into a whirlpool. That ck cloud was like an inverted funnel, enveloping the entire Lone Wolf mountain.


    "Zombie King... "It''s here ¡­."


    Shi Fa''s face was pale as he muttered.


    "Zombie King! It''s the Zombie King! "


    "This momentum, my god, how terrifying is this Zombie King!"


    "Master, please slow down, take your disciple with you!"


    The scene was in a mess, while Luo De who was dancing in mid air, suddenly trembled.


    "Is this your will?"


    He seemed to be talking to someone. Soon, his eyebrows were knitted together, but they soon rxed.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, I''ll agree. This is the path that you have chosen, let me see how you will walk! "


    With that, Luo De turned and faced Lone Wolf mountain.


    "The killing intent that is hidden between the heaven and earth, turns into an endless sharp light. I, Luo De, a Great Devil God whose might shakes the world, order you all to be my Sword Truth! "


    As he spoke, the Evil King Sword in his hands suddenly flew out and flew into the air.


    "Brat, I''ll let you see the true power of Evil King Sword! That half moon beheading you, was basically just a strand of power that the Evil King Sword inadvertently revealed! "


    The Evil King Sword in the air suddenly started to spin. The surrounding air also flowed along with it, and in the blink of an eye, the ck infernal energy and white vitality were all sucked over, and started to revolve together with the Evil King Sword.


    Killing intent represented death, anger represented life.


    These two diametrically opposed gases were now coiled around the Evil King Sword.


    "Go!" Luo De waved his hand down heavily, and at the same time, he also swung down the Evil King Sword in the air.


    "Great Yin Yang Evil King Kill!"

 Chapter 323 Vajra Bodhi Hand

    Amidst everyone''s dumbstruck expressions, a distinct Taiji pattern suddenly appeared above the Lone Wolf mountain in the distance.


    This taiji diagram with Yin Yang Fish directly cut into the entire Lone Wolf mountain. Just like that, a huge mountain was split in half.


    With a rumbling sound, the mountain was cut open. Countless ck corpses flew out from the mountain, scattering into the air.


    The power of this strike! Sobbing the Heavens and the Earth!


    Even the entire mountain had been split in half!


    Indeed, he was not lying. This thought floated in everyone''s mind. If he wanted to kill everyone, he only needed to swing this sword. That way, not a single person present would be able to escape such an attack.


    "Aooo!" The mountain seemed to emit an earth-shattering roar. The angry roars were mixed with anger, and it seemed as if there was some unwillingness within them. Following that, the voice gradually quieted down, but in the depths of the voice, it seemed to be calling for something.


    "Zombie King, was he killed?" This thought floated across everyone''s minds.


    But soon, they realized that they were wrong.


    The ck clouds in the sky that symbolized corpse aura began to spin very quickly. There seemed to be something ying with the water inside the incision on the mountain. It sucked the ck clouds down, forming a small ck dragon. It was sucked into the belly of the mountain.


    "Zombie King, as long as you are on the ground, you are invincible."


    Seeing that, Hu Ke''s voice seemed to float next to Na Xi''s ears.


    Even the Great Yin Yang Evil King, who could destroy an entire city, could do nothing to him. On the contrary, it seemed to have aroused his fierce aura, causing him to vaguely have the imposing manner of a breakthrough.


    "Aooo!" With the absorption of the ck qi, the Zombie King''s power was restored. It let out a furious roar from far away, and the mountain began to shake again.


    "Look!" What are those! " A cultivator shouted in panic.


    Everyone looked over and saw a group of ck figures slowly walking over from the foot of the mountain.


    Under the clear sky, those figures appeared exceptionally out of the blue.


    They staggered and swayed. The eyes of these people were cloudy, and some parts of their bodies were starting to rot. Although they were all wearing clothes, they all had a piece of beast skin draped over their shoulders.


    "It''s a hunter who lives at the foot of the mountain!" An intelligent cultivator immediately said, "Oh no, they have already been turned into zombies by the corpse aura!"


    "What do we do, they are all ordinary people!" Some cultivators were at a loss as to what to do.


    "Kill!" Daffodil Fairy Bingqing, with a great sword in her hand, Shen Qing shed the sword shadows, cutting a few zombies into pieces, "These are already not humans. Kill them, do not let them leave this ce, and affect the Shanhua town behind!"


    Mount Shu was the leading figure of the righteous leader. Since Shen Qing had said so, her strength and beauty naturally attracted a group of cultivators to form a long line, guarding the ce between the Lone Wolf mountain and the Lone Wolf mountain.


    Although their bodies were ck and stiff, they were extremely hard, like they were made of iron. Ordinary cultivators couldn''t even cut off their bodies.


    Especially those who were attacked, their bodies were covered in corpse aura, and very quickly, they turned into zombies, and started to attack their own people. This caused many cultivators to start having headaches.


    "Don''t show them any mercy. Use the most powerful method to kill them!"


    Shen Qing shouted as she beheaded a zombie in front of her.


    Hearing Shen Qing''s shouts and seeing her sharp method of killing, all the cultivators trembled. Subconsciously, he also used his most powerful technique to fight with the zombies in front of him.


    Although zombies were tenacious, they were, after all, facing a group of cultivators that were as fierce as wolves and tigers.


    Soon, not a single zombie was left alive.


    It was at this moment that a miserable shriek could be heard. It was as if hundreds of loudspeakers had simultaneously exploded out of the mountain, filling half the sky.


    When most cultivators heard this scream, they couldn''t help but cover their ears, their eyes bleeding as theyid on the ground.


    "Oh no, this Zombie King knows how to sound kill!" Some of the stronger cultivators had no choice but to circte their Quintessential Essence to protect their own ears.


    "Brat, the Zombie King is about toe out, it''s about time for me toe out, it''s time for you toe out yourself."


    Luo De who was floating in the air suddenly said this in a strange tone. Then, the ck mes surrounding his body suddenly dispersed, revealing a pale-faced youth.


    Qin Chaonded on the ground with a thud, both of his feet stomped on the ground heavily. The Evil King Sword in his hands was stabbed into the ground, supporting his body.


    That old guy Luo De, has the strength of at least Golden Body Level 6. But after all, he only had his soul left. The origin energy he used, waspletely overdrawing his own strength.


    F * ck you!


    Qin Chao secretly cursed a few times as he sat cross-legged on the ground. He quickly operated the Devil Core to recover his strength.


    Corpse Ji Xi, who was wearing a mask, also walked over. She bent down and squatted beside him.


    Even if it was a Corpse Ji Xi''s appearance was no different from a normal woman. Her body also carried that refreshing fragrance, causing Qin Chao to be stunned for a moment for a moment.


    "Hurry up and recover. I''ll help you protect him." Xi said softly, "Then the Zombie King will being out soon. This group of cultivators will not be a match for them at all. Originally, there was an old monk. However, he was beaten half to death by you.


    As Xi spoke, she extended his hand and pointed at the old monk, Shi Fa, who was being supported by Fa Kong.


    "Humph!" At this moment, as if hearing their conversation, Dharma Idol limped in from outside the courtyard, face full of blood and mud.


    He shouted in a low voice, "Even if Junior Master Shi Fa is injured, our Song Mountain Baotai Temple will not let that Zombie King take even half a step out of this Lone Wolf mountain! Even if I have to stake my life, I will not hesitate! "


    As he spoke, the Dharma Idol ignored his injuries and walked forward step by step.


    "What a stubborn model." Qin Chao looked at his back and muttered, "Luckily Su Ji was sent to America by her father, otherwise, she would havee to such a dangerous ce."


    As Qin Chao spoke, he swallowed down a Origin Recovery Pill and then slowly stood up, "This damned Zombie King, let me settle it."


    As his voice fell, a streak of ck smoke suddenly flew out from the distant Lone Wolf mountain.


    On top of the ck smoke stood a figure dressed in tattered clothes. Within the ck smoke, there was a scarlet me.


    "The Corpse King''s me cloud." Xi looked at the iing figure and muttered. Previously, as a zombie, Hu Ke had told them everything he knew about the Zombie King.


    When the Zombie King appeared, he was stepping on a ming cloud. Wherever they passed by, the ground would be covered in a thousand miles, and not a single de of grass would be able to grow.


    Indeed, where the Zombie King had flown past, some of the evergreen pine trees on the ground had started to wither and be dpidated. Then, he was ignited by the mes that fell from the clouds, and the mes that he ignited continued to burn for a long time.


    This was the power of the Zombie King!


    However, for some reason, Qin Chao suddenly felt that the Zombie King was a little strange.


    When those famous upright sects saw the Zombie Kinging out, they all looked as if they were about to face a great enemy, and clenched the magical equipment in their hands tightly.


    "Take advantage of the Zombie King in the sky, everyone attack together!" Shen Qing pointed at Zombie King and shouted loudly.


    Immediately, multi-coloured magic attacks filled the entire sky and smashed straight towards Zombie King.


    "Roar!" Seeing that all of these techniques were raining down upon him, Zombie King opened his bloody mouth and spat out arge lump of ck corpse aura.


    When those spells or magic treasures crashed into it, they all became dispirited and lost their original effects.


    "Golden Body Level 9! It''s actually Golden Body Level 9! " Shi Fa looked at it for a long time before suddenly eximing, "This old one never thought that this Zombie King was actually at the level of Golden Body Level 9!"


    Golden Body Level 9, if you cultivate a bit more, you will have to prepare to transcend tribtion. This tribtion was also divided into nine stages. Only after nine stages of tribtion lightning would the cultivator be able to be an immortal.


    Zombie King did not dare to go through the tribtion, because their lightning tribtion was very terrifying. Thus, they would generally stop at the Golden Body Level 9 and wouldn''t advance any further.


    Unless they could find the legendary wood treasure and use it to hide their corpse aura. Otherwise, if they were struck by the lightning tribtion, they would undoubtedly die.


    However, ording to the legends, each of the five great Five Elemental Treasures were heaven-shaking and earth-shattering treasures. Right now, only one Wood Treasure had been born and it had already attracted the coveting of all the cultivators.


    "Everyone, don''t be stingy with your true essence, let''s attack together!" Jiang Yifan also shouted, and the shorty flew up and threw out his own sword.


    "One Sword in the Cold Nine Prefectures!" The cold Sword Qi flew towards the Zombie King. Wherever the sword Qi swept past, ice condensed.


    "disciples of Shushan Mountain, attack with all your strength!" Shen Qing also held her treasure sword and spoke to her own sect.


    "Sky Fire Sword Physique, retreat!" The ming Sword! " It was as if they had long since agreed upon this. Although the Mount Shu disciples possessed the strongest offensive power, they were also the ming Sword that had been umting their power for the longest period of time.


    It wasn''t just them. The people from the other sects were also using their unique skills.


    "Emei disciple, get ready!" Qingxiu also stood in a circle with her disciples, each of them holding onto a treasure sword, and stabbed it into the ground in front of them.


    "Yang God Swords Formation!"


    "Dragon and Elephant Shadow Dance!" Sun Tianmiao and Sun Tianye, the two disciple from Qinghong who had always been afraid of Qin Chao''s might and didn''t dare to speak, had also used their strongestbination unique skill under Mu Khan''s lead.


    The sky full of dragon ws and elephant feet attacked Zombie King.


    In addition to them, the disciples of Mount Kunlun, the Misty Mount, Mount Wudang, and Mount Song did not move. They only looked at the sky, seeming to be observing something, but also seemed to be waiting for an opportunity.


    "Buzz!" The sky was filled with powerful spells. The Zombie King suddenly shook his hand and reached his right hand out of his sleeves.


    A golden light burst out from his hand, and a giant golden hand that covered half the sky suddenly pressed down towards the group.


    "Wood Treasure!" Everyone''s expression changed again.


    "That''s right, it is indeed the Wood Treasure!" Shi Fa''s face was also pale white, "Vajra Bodhi Hand!"

 Chapter 324 I Dont Like Him

    Qin Chao kept imagining, trying to figure out what the Wood Treasure looked like.


    Sometimes, he wondered if they were like those earth spirit pearls or something. It wasn''t until he saw the Wood Treasure that he realized what it looked like.


    A huge withered golden hand that covered the sky directly shone a ck shadow on top of the cultivator''s head. It was as if a ck cloud had covered their heads, causing everyone''s world to sink into darkness.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" When the magic treasures and techniques collided, they were unable to break through the Bodhi Vajra Hand''s defense, and all of them lost their effects.


    "Crap!"


    The faces of all the cultivators below changed.


    "As expected of a Wood Treasure, it''s actually so strong." Taoist Wine stood there holding his gourd, smiling as though he was watching a y.


    "Martial Uncle, why are you still in the mood to talk about this at a time like this!" The little Daoist Chu Feng stood at the side, anxious like that other thing as he tried to think of a way to deal with the powerful Zombie King.


    "Aooo!" The Zombie King was also unharmed. He looked down at the cultivators and roared.


    All of a sudden, the ck fiery clouds beneath his feet dispersed and hended on the ground with a bang.


    "He is absorbing the power of the earth!" Shen Qing could see through the situation at a nce, "That Bodhi Vajra Hand is a Wood Treasure, using it once would consume a lot of energy."


    "I won''t let him seed." Karakorum''s Ximen Yuqing sneered, her smile was like a frosty rose in full bloom in the winter.


    She faced the Zombie King in the distance and suddenly took out a small branch from her bosom.


    This tree branch was the magic treasure she cultivated in. It was no ordinary tree branch, but a corner of the Phoenix Wood that she chopped off.


    "The five elements are at odds with each other. Zombie King, you are destined to lose to me, Kunlun!"


    After Ximen Yuqing finished speaking, from the bottom of the Zombie King, patches of green nts suddenly rose up and twined around the Zombie King''s body.


    The Zombie King suddenly roared out, because the nts were rapidly absorbing his energy. The power he had absorbed from the ground was also being plundered.


    "Quick!" "Let''s take this chance to attack!" Of the eight great sects present, none of them were easy to deal with. The moment Zombie King was trapped, they grasped the opportunity.


    "Yang God Swords Formation!" Qingxiu''s Sun God brought five young disciples, each holding two treasured swords, and arrived in front of Zombie King with lightning speed.


    "Trapped!" She stabbed the two swords in her hands to the side of Zombie King. At the same time, the five female disciples threw the swords out, forming a twelve-pointed sword, trapping Zombie King within.


    Scarlet lines of fire flew out of the treasured swords at the same time, quickly forming into a that pressed down on Zombie King''s body.


    These mes were the White Lotus Sky mes from the Emei Mountain. The disciples of the Emei Sect were able to use these mes to form a Sacred me Lotus with an extremely formidable attack power.


    It was extremely effective in sealing the Zombie King.


    As a Zombie King, he had some fear towards this kind of Sacred Attribute me. The Zombie King struggled for a bit, but he did not struggle away.


    "Aooo!" Zombie King was finally angry, he suddenly extended his right hand and wed at the air.


    The Bodhi Vajra Hand once again released its power, a huge golden w grabbed out, instantly propping up the golden red fire.


    Although the fire did not break, the nts on Zombie King''s body exploded and fell to the ground.


    "Roar!" In an instant, the power returned back to his body. The Zombie King couldn''t help but shout out in excitement.


    The faces of the surrounding cultivators changed, the pressure on Qingxiu and the few Emei disciples also increased by quite a bit.


    "Hold him!" Qingxiu shouted, her body releasing a gold light. This was the disy of the power of the Sun God to the extreme. The female disciples beside her were also exerting their strength to suppress the counterattack from Zombie King.


    "We cannot let Zombie King escape!" The old monk''s face was ashen as he stood up with difficulty, "I want to use the Bodhi Pure World Mantra to suppress him!"


    As he spoke, he sped his hands and began chanting the Subhuti World-Purifying Curse. However, just as he finished reciting, the old monk spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Martial Uncle!" Several disciples of Mount Song eximed in unison.


    "Seniors, let''s help Martial Uncle!" With a determined expression, his palm pressed against Shi Fa''s back.


    Fa Kong and Fa Li also looked at each other and nodded, transferring their spirit energy to Shi Fa.


    The vitality of three Nascent Soul Stage Experts was not low either. Very quickly, Shi Fa''s face regained some color.


    He began chanting the Subhuti World-Purifying Curse again, but it was a powerful spell that could only be cast by those of the fifth level of the Golden Body. As the speed of the chant increased, the four of them turned pale and blood trickled out of their mouths.


    "Golden Body Bodhisattva! "Go!" But the four of them still endured it, enduring the internal injuries, and threw out the golden giant Golden Body Bodhisattva.


    "Rumble!" The Golden Body Bodhisattva smashed towards the Zombie King with an unparalleled treasure light.


    The buddhist chanting in the heavens seemed to be resounding from the buddhist chanting. Every cultivator was shocked by this.


    He is indeed a famous Song Mountain Baotai Temple, in these thousand years of Ancient Sha, buddhist arts have been passed down, they are so powerful, so strong!


    "Aooo!" However, it was clear that the Zombie King would not choose to be suppressed just like that.


    Just this hand was bigger than Golden Body Bodhisattva''s hand. With this, he was able to resist the trend of the Golden Body Bodhisattva''s descent.


    The four monks were shocked at the same time, and they almost vomited another mouthful of blood.


    They started chanting together, trying to increase the power of Golden Body Bodhisattva.


    "Four esteemed monks, hold on!" Shen Qing leaped up into the sky. She was like a mermaid, agilely swimming in the sky.


    "Shuang Shui, go!" Shen Qing threw out her own sword and in that instant, the sword shot out like a meteor and disappeared into the sky.


    The originally clear sky suddenly darkened. The starry river that could only appear at night instantly covered the entire sky. It was iparably fantastical and dreamy!


    "Sword Qi, Rushing Heaven Sword!"


    Upon hearing these words, all the cultivators were shocked! This is the Heaven-hacking Sword, the Heaven-hacking Sword that suddenly appeared once in Guangyuan Academy!


    This was a supreme skill that could slice the heavens and earth into two halves. Today, it was about to reveal its sharpness again!


    "The Heaven-hacking Sword, it''s actually the Heaven-hacking Sword ¡­" "Haotian nkly looked at Shen Qing who was in the sky, and his body was trembling slightly. She was indeed the rare genius of Mount Shu in a hundred years ¡­ "Why can''t I catch up to her? Why ¡­"


    "Is it another Heaven-hacking Sword?" Qin Chao stood there, watching the changes in the neb in the sky, and thought back to the time in Guangyuan City when he was being pursued by this Shocking Sky Sword.


    At that time, death had enveloped him. Qin Chao still vividly remembered the feeling of the death god on his shoulder.


    "Aooo!" The Zombie King also seemed to have felt the threat from above. He roared again and again, and the Bodhi Vajra Hand he controlled became evenrger, as though it was going to wrap around the Golden Body Bodhisattva and thenpletely crush it.


    The faces of the four monks were pale white, but they used thest of their strength to activate the Golden Body Bodhisattva. This was the belief of the buddhist faith: sacrifice yourself to die.


    "Heaven-hacking Sword!" The gxies in the sky suddenly split into two rows. Then, an enormous treasured sword descended from the sky, carrying with it the power of the endless river of stars.


    The treasured sword, like a falling 747 passenger ne, whizzed down and shed towards the Zombie King''s head.


    "Go to hell!" Blood trickled down the corner of Shen Qing''s mouth. This was the result of her forcefully activating her primeval essence and using the Mount Shu consummate technique at a higher level.


    However, this did not extinguish her determination to behead demons or exterminate demons. That treasured sword tore through the air as it whizzed down to the ground.


    "Aooo!" A sharp light suddenly shed across Zombie King''s eyes. With a wave of his hand, he actually instigated the Bodhi Vajra Hand, causing it to sway back and forth, and shed head on with the Heaven-hacking Sword that was falling from the sky.


    "Boom!" The golden light immediately exploded. The four monks from the Song Mountain Baotai Temple all trembled as they flew out with blood flowing out of their orifices. They copsed on the ground, not knowing if they were dead or alive.


    As for Shen Qing who was in the air, she too spat out arge mouthful of blood as her body went limp and fell towards the ground.


    "Martial Uncle!" A few young disciples of Shushan Mountain s rode on their treasured swords and met it head on.


    Yet an even faster figure was holding Shen Qing in her arms in midair.


    "If you don''t have that ability, why would you use such a powerful sword technique?" The man extended his hand out and wiped away the blood from Shen Qing''s mouth. Shen Qing''s body trembled as she looked at the man with sharp edges.


    "Why did you catch me!"


    "Because I like heroes to save beauties." Qin Chaoughed out loud, "Furthermore, your lower abdomen is injured, only I can help you."


    As he spoke, his palm pressed against Shen Qing''s back, the orthodox Buddhist Buddha Energy continuously nourishing Shen Qing''s severely injured body.


    "Why did you save me?" Shen Qing frowned, and asked coldly.


    "If you die, you can only die in my hands." Qin Chaoughed.


    "Demoness, put down my Martial Uncle!" When Xu Renfeng saw that the figure in the air was actually Qin Chao, his eyes immediately reddened. The Rainbow Sword! "


    A great sword flew across the sky and whizzed towards Qin Chao.


    "An insignificant skill." Qin Chao extended his right hand, and with a pinch of both fingers, he actually managed to grasp the sharp de in his hand.


    Xu Renfeng''s face turned white. No matter what, he was a small expert of Foundation Establishment. He had killed countless demons with his Rainbow Sword.


    And now, his Red Yang Sword. Qin Chao was actually holding it in his hands.


    Moreover, he only used two fingers!


    How could a small Xu Renfeng imagine that. Qin Chao''s own strength was already at the middle stage of the Divine Abilities. Under the condition of the Nine You ck Ox''s Possession, he had even broken through his sacred art, and was now an expert of the Nascent Soul Middle-stage.


    At the same time, he also possessed the Absolute Art of the Diamond Sutra, and the Vajra Palm in his right hand was even more solid. The Nine You ck Ox increased the defense attribute again.


    To him, a Foundation Establishment stage Rainbow Sword was nothing more than trash.


    "Let''s go back!" Qin Chao flicked his finger, and the Red Yang Sword issued a wail as it flew out, striking Xu Renfeng''s body with its sword hilt.


    "Ah!" Xu Renfeng screamed out and fell from the sky.


    "Why did you hurt my disciples of Shushan Mountain!" Shen Qing asked harshly.


    "Then why so many!" Qin Chao snorted, "I don''t like him, is that not okay!?"

 Chapter 325

    "Qin Chao, you have gone too far!" Haotian stepped on his own treasure sword, and fiercely rushed towards Qin Chao.


    "Silver Lotus Chop!" Qin Chao waved his hand, and countless golden-white lotus flower sword images fell towards Haotian.


    "Dodge!" Shen Qing, who was in Qin Chao''s embrace, naturally knew the power of the Silver Lotus Chop. Even if she did not like this prideful male disciple of her, she did not want Mount Shu to die at the hands of the Demonic Daoist just like that.


    "Senior-apprentice Brother Haotian, be careful!" Haoyue and Bai Liming''s strengths weren''t low either, and quickly caught up, opening up a golden treasured sword enchantment in front of Haotian.


    "Break for me!" Qin Chao spoke in a low voice. Those white sword shadows imprinted with lotus flowers very clearly broke through the enchantment of the treasured sword.


    "No!" Shen Qing''s expression moved. She suddenly hugged Qin Chao tightly, as if she was an octopus, and then pulled him down to the ground. Although Shen Qing''s abdomen was injured, she could still circte her Innate True Origin. With her power as a Nascent Soul Late-stage, she was unable to mobilize her true essence, and Qin Chao was unable to resist for a while.


    The two of them were like missiles as they crashed onto the ground, creating a deep crater.


    The Silver Lotus Chop in the sky also disappeared without a trace because of this.


    "Crazy woman ¡­" Qin Chao stood up from the hole in a sorry state.


    "Humph!" Shen Qing also stood up crookedly, she wiped away the blood from the corner of her mouth.


    Qin Chao shook his head. This stubborn woman. Just as he was about to say something, the Zombie King''s vibration attracted his attention.


    "Roar!" Although the Golden Body Bodhisattva and the Heaven-hacking Sword had perished together, Emei''s fire was still pressed onto his body. This caused him to continuously howl in anger, and his body constantly spewed out ck smoke that represented the aura of a corpse.


    "Be careful!" Qingxiu suddenly realized something and shouted in panic, "Everyone, quickly sheathe your swords!"


    But before she could finish shouting, Zombie King''s body suddenly swelled up. In the blink of an eye, the ck smoke turned into a ck giant. The giant palm on its right hand pressed down on the six Yang Gods below.


    Several Emei''s Yang God were fleeing away. But at this time, a young female disciple of Emei seemed to be scared silly by the giant palm that fell from the sky. She nkly looked up at the sky.


    "Dodge!" Yuan Meng, who was running away, saw this, her expression changed greatly. She immediately turned back and rushed towards the young Emei female disciple.


    As if it was already toote, the giant golden hand above her head had already smashed down.


    Yuan Meng hugged the girl in her arms and closed her eyes tightly in the darkness.


    "Stop!" Just at that moment of life and death, a figure suddenly scuttled out from the side. He was like an ancient Devil God, covered in gray stone armor, and with his arms spread wide open, he helped Yuan Meng and the female disciple Emei to resist the gigantic palm that was falling down.


    "Qin... Qin Chao? " Yuan Meng raised her eyes and looked at the man in front of her with disbelief. He''s a Devil Demon of the Devil Dao, why would he save me?


    "Hurry up!" All of the bones in Qin Chao''s body felt like they were about to shatter, he stared, and shouted angrily: "Get out!"


    Yuan Meng was extremely intelligent, she knew that staying longer would only be a burden to Qin Chao. Without hesitation, she turned into a ray of golden light and escaped the Zombie King''s palm.


    "Ah!" It was as if Qin Chao''s body was pressed down by a huge mountain, and his firm legs started to tremble as well. Qin Chao forced out all the power in his body, and a series of furious roars came out from his mouth.


    The ck clouds in the sky seemed to be frightened by the shout and kept rolling, covering the blue sky behind them.


    Zombie King also roared, but he was unable to suppress his palm for a long time. This made him very angry, and he began to frantically absorb the power of the earth.


    "This is a good opportunity..." That Dongfang Ying from the Misty Mount, the beautiful and curvy woman, suddenly moved her red lips and gentlyughed.


    In Hua Niang''s astonishment, her senior sister stood up, her hands constantly moving in the shape of taiji.


    "senior sister apprentice Dongfang, what are you doing!"


    "Junior Sister Hua, watch carefully." Dongfang Yingughed tenderly, and said slowly, "Even though you are a demon, you are now my Misty Mount''s disciple. What you did in the past was because your mind hadn''t fully opened, so Senior Sister didn''t me you. Senior Sister will now show you what a righteous disciple of a famous sect should do! "


    After saying that, Dongfang Ying suddenly shouted out with her charming voice, and her voice flew into the sky, piercing straight into the ck clouds.


    "The Misty Mount technique!"


    All the cultivators were startled and looked up at the same time.


    The rolling of the ck clouds in the sky became even more intense. Rays of purple dragons were moving back and forth in the clouds.


    Zombie King seemed to have also felt the threat from the air. He raised his head and roared towards the sky.


    Qin Chao was also the same. Just likest time, he once again sensed the imposing eye in the sky.


    And this time, it was obvious that the eye was looking at him.


    "Five Thunder Righteous Method!"


    "Crack!" With a voice that was practically at the same time as Dongfang Ying, the ck cloud in the sky suddenly split into two. A thick purple lightning snake twisted its body and abruptly descended.


    The aura of thunder and lightning caused every cultivator to tremble.


    Even the gigantic Zombie King could not help but lower his body.


    Five Thunder Righteous Method! Why would there be a Five Thunder Righteous Method!?


    Qin Chao opened his eyes wide and looked into the distance.


    In his eyes, was Hua Niang''s pale face and panicked expression.


    Also, the woman beside her had acent smile on her face.


    That smile was simr to Luo Xi''s smile!


    All these scenes shed past in an instant.


    Following that, intense pain engulfed Qin Chao''s mind.


    "Roar!" In the blink of an eye, that bolt of lightning had alreadynded on the bodies of Zombie King and Qin Chao.


    This time was different fromst time. The power of the lightning was stronger and moreplete. Fortunately, he had the Zombie King to share this power with him.


    The sharp pain engulfed Qin Chao''s body in an instant, causing his soul to tremble as well.


    Some of the cultivators from the famous sects became excited when they saw Qin Chao like this.


    No matter how strong Qin Chao was, he was still a devil in the eyes of these righteous sects and schools.


    As the saying goes, if paths are different, then it ispletely unrted.


    The Devil Dao was an enemy of the Righteous Dao!


    "Qin Chao!" Hua Niang and Yuan Meng shouted out at the same time.


    "Hahaha!" Right! Hack him to death, hack this beast to death! " Xu Renfeng from Mount Shu alsoughed out loud. He could not help but p his hands.


    "Martial Uncle!" Chu Feng was also shocked, in his view, although Qin Chao was in the demonic path, he did it fair and square. On the contrary, the people from the Misty Mount took advantage of the opportunity when Qin Chao was trying to save her and used the Five Thunder Righteous Method tounch a sneak attack!


    This was not the path of demon, this was not the path of righteousness!


    It was clearly the opposite of ck and white!


    "Don''t panic. Keep watching." "Taoist Wine patted Chu Feng''s thin and weak shoulder with hisrge, thick hand. "Everything is a foregone conclusion."


    Very quickly, everyone''s eyes became filled with fear.


    The ball of ck smoke suddenly started to distort. In the blink of an eye, the gigantic figure of the Zombie King turned into ashes. As for a golden palm, it emitted light as it floated amidst the lightning.


    "It''s actually a substitute!" The Dongfang Ying who was originally extremely pleased with himself suddenly opened his eyes wide, "Zombie King is not here, that''s a substitute made with corpse Qi and Wood Treasure!"


    Everyone began to panic as well. They had thought that this lightning would at least be able to cause Zombie King to be delirious, and kill Qin Chao and the other Devil Demon along the way.


    But what he did not expect was that the Zombie King was not here. The ferocious evil being just now was only a substitute made from corpse Qi and Bodhi Vajra Hand!


    The Bodhi Vajra Hand, in''s ce, had endured the majority of the power of the lightning.


    The will of the Zombie King on top of the treasure was being cleansed by the lightning and was dissipating bit by bit.


    While Qin Chao was unconscious from the lightning strikes, he faintly felt a trace of warm light floating beside him.


    He couldn''t help but get closer to the source of the warmth.


    The Vajra Scripture within his body was activated by him. A dazzling golden light surrounded him, blocking out the power of that bolt of lightning.


    The Buddhist light of the Diamond Sutra and the Bodhi Vajra Hand Buddhist light attracted each other.


    Under everyone''s dumbstruck gaze, that golden buddhist hand suddenly became as if it had been attracted, turned into a golden light with a search, and entered Qin Chao''s body.


    Qin Chao''s body trembled as he felt the Buddha Energy in his body suddenly expand crazily.


    The Buddha Energy was like a huge ocean, roaring as it rushed into his body.


    The middle stage divine ability in his body was instantly broken by the tide, causing him to enter thete stage of the divine ability.


    Qin Chao''s eyes that were originally closed also suddenly opened, bursting out with two dazzling golden lights.


    This golden light was even more dazzling than the sun. The surrounding cultivators couldn''t help but close their eyes to block the light of this gaze.


    There seemed to be something in his right hand.


    Qin Chao looked at his right hand strangely, and realised that the golden light was shining extremely brightly, it was even stronger than the Vajra Palm of the past.


    And on the back of his hand, the silhouette of a Bodhisattva faintly appeared. The Bodhisattva had a benevolent face. He sat down like a Silver Lotus and held onto a small branch.


    "Brat, you''ve really gone out and stepped on dog shit!"


    Luo De''s voice suddenly sounded in Qin Chao''s mind, and that voice revealed shock and excitement, "This Bodhi Vajra Hand, was originally impossible for you to refine! But with the help of the Five Thunder Righteous Method, you used lightning to wash away the Zombie King''s imprint. Furthermore, you yourself were proficient in the Diamond Sutra and possessed boundless Buddha Energy. That Bodhi Vajra Hand was naturally attracted to you and turned into your treasure by your Buddha Energy. "


    Luo De''s words seemed like another Five Thunder Righteous Method, shing onto Qin Chao''s body.


    "The Bodhi Vajra Hand is in your right hand, and is one with your Vajra Palm. The two areplementary to each other!"


    Without needing Luo De to say anything, Qin Chao already felt the difference in his right hand. Right now, Qin Chao felt that if he were to use his Vajra Palm, even a small mountain would be smashed into pieces.


    "Hand over the Wood Treasure!" When Qing Hong''s Mu Khan saw Qin Chao taking the Bodhi Vajra Hand, his eyes reddened, and he could not help but dash over in a sh.


    "Dragon Attacking Hand!"

 Chapter 326 Come on, make a wish

    These righteous people risked their lives toe to the Shanhua town, not only to suppress the Zombie King, but also to seize the Earth Treasure.


    Originally, they had imagined that after the Zombie King died, if the Earth Treasure were to be obtained from the Hongmeng Taoist Assembly, the one with the most power would be taken away.


    But no one would have thought that a kid who had walked in along the way would actually take the Earth Treasure.


    Without a doubt, this was an atomic bomb dropped on the ground right next to them, causing them great pain in their hearts.


    Mu Khan''s movements were even faster, his entire person suddenly turned into a streak of green light and instantly rushed in front of Qin Chao.


    "Vajra Palm!" Qin Chao noticed his figure and subconsciously raised his right hand.


    "Hu!" The air was torn apart and a huge palm covered the sky for hundreds of meters.


    The palm pressed down Mu Khan, pressing him down onto the ground with a thud.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!" Such a huge palmnded on the ground, and the ground followed it. When Qin Chao withdrew his Bodhi Vajra Hand, Mu Khan was imprinted inside a human-shaped hole, whether he lived or died was unknown.


    "Pavilion master!" Sun Tianye and Sun Tianmiao were both shocked. They wanted to go up and support their hall master, but they found that their legs had gone soft.


    Qin Chao floated in the air, his right hand still releasing golden light, coldly staring at the people below.


    "Damn it..." Dongfang Ying bit her red lips, as though she was about to bleed. Her eyes revealed a deep hatred, "I didn''t expect that this kid could actually survive under the divine lightning, and even took the Earth Treasure!"


    Compared to her, Hua Niang, who was at the side, secretly rxed.


    I knew Young Master Qin would not die so easily.


    He''s fine. As expected, he was fine ¡­.


    Yuan Meng also heaved a sigh of relief. This man was truly terrifying. Even under such lightning, he was able to preserve his life. It could even absorb Earth Treasure s that everyone wanted.


    His future achievements would definitely be limitless!


    "He actually stole the Earth Treasure!" Haotian held onto the treasured sword, his eyes filled with a vicious hatred, as if he wanted to swallow Qin Chao whole. "Our Mount Shu Sect cannot let this demon go, we must kill him!"


    "Right, kill him!" Xu Renfeng also said with killing intent.


    "Kill him... Do you have the strength to do so? " Behind him, Shen Qing was leaning on her treasured sword, coldly pouring cold water. "Are you all blind? What kind of threat do you think you people can pose to him? "


    Shen Qing spoke without showing any mercy, "It''s still best to obediently go back to cultivate beforeing out to take revenge. "Now, do not embarrass us, Mount Shu."


    "Yes, Martial Uncle..." Xu Renfeng kept his sword and retreated to the side.


    Haotian looked at Shen Qing with great hatred, but didn''t say anything as he stood to the side.


    Qin Chao floated in the air, watching the people below him, his thoughts moving like lightning.


    The people below were all looking at him with greed and jealousy. If he continued to bring her down, there was a chance that a group of righteous people would rush over,pete to kill him, and snatch the Earth Treasure away from him.


    You can''t stay here for long.


    "My fellow dao friends, Qin Chao got lucky today and obtained this Earth Treasure. I know that all of you are unconvinced in your hearts, but in the future, I, Qin, will definitely be present at Hongmeng Taoist Assembly. "


    Qin Chao''s words shocked many of the cultivators present.


    The Hongmeng Taoist Assembly is a righteous gathering! As a demon, Qin Chao actually dared to run over there!


    Isn''t he courting death!


    But Qin Chao did not think that way, after taking the Bodhi Vajra Hand, his confidence rose greatly.


    There was still some time until the Hongmeng Taoist Assembly''s meeting. In the past few days, Qin Chao was confident that he could quickly raise his strength.


    Right now, there were two types of mes that he could absorb. The first was the Bodhi Sacred me of Mount Song, and the second was the white lotus Heaven me of Emei.


    As long as he could absorb these two types of mes, he would be able to continue to break through his limits and cultivate the Nine You Method of the fifth and sixth levels.


    But that was all in the future, and now that he had notpleted his mission, he did not know where the Zombie King would be hiding.


    If I can''t find the Zombie King, then I won''t be able to get his Orb. Without an inner core, he would not be able toplete the mission.


    Letting the Zombie King live was a hidden danger after all.


    "Zombie King channeled most of his energy into the Bodhi Vajra Hand, and right now is the time for him to lose energy. Relying on the Earth Treasure, you canpletely take care of him! " Luo De reminded.


    "But I don''t know where he is." Qin Chao sighed in his heart. Suddenly, his expression changed, and he felt that he should continue to make use of these famous and upright sects.


    "Right now, the Zombie King is still hiding in the shadows. Since all of you are on the right path, you should focus on killing that Zombie King." Qin Chao said loudly.


    "You are also a fiendish demon!" Haotian coldly said, "Qin Chao, I, Haotian, am not your match today. But when Hongmeng Taoist Assembly arrives, I will definitely make you lie under my sword. "


    "Lying under your sword?" Qin Chao raised his eyebrows, "Do you think that you have a naked girl engraved on your sword?"


    "Bullsh * t!" Haotian was so angry that he jumped up and down.


    "Since immortal Qin has obtained a Earth Treasure, it means that you are fated to have a treasure." Qingxiu said those fair words, "However, this Earth Treasure is closely rted to our famous righteous sects, so when ites to Hongmeng Taoist Assembly, immortal Qin has to be present. If immortal Qin doesn''te by then, even if we have to use thest of our strength, we will bring you to Hongmeng Taoist Assembly! "


    "Don''t worry, Taoist Qingxiu." Qin Chao cupped his hands, "Even though I, Qin Chao, am in the demonic path, I will still be nailed down if I say it out loud."


    "Alright, since that''s the case, then I, Qingxiu am willing to be your guarantor." Martial Aunt Qingxiu was very straightforward.


    "I''m willing to vouch for you too!" Jiang Yifan also stood out and shouted, "immortal Qin, I am willing to spar with you for a bit more when we reach the Hongmeng Taoist Assembly!"


    "Misty Mount is also willing to promise." That Dongfang Ying suddenly became abnormal and said with a smile, "immortal Qin, I am really looking forward to your performance at that time."


    "I have no objections." Taoist Wine said drunkenly, "That Earth Treasure is just for show, anyone who wants it can have it."


    "If that''s the case, then I, Kunlun, will also wait and see." Kunlun''s Ximen Yuqing looked at Qin Chao coldly, not concealing the killing intent in his eyes at all.


    "When the timees, I will kill you." After Shen Qing finished speaking, she turned around and left with the disciples of her sect. When Haotian left, he red at Qin Chao with killing intent. It seemed to mean that sooner orter, I would cut off your head.


    Qin Chao was at a loss, wondering if he should kill that fellow now.


    Qing Hong and his men didn''t say anything, while the people from Mount Song all fainted.


    Basically, the eight great sects all approved of Qin Chao getting the Earth Treasure for the time being. As for Qing Hong, he was envious, but didn''t have the strength to kill others for their treasures.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll be taking my leave." A Evil King Sword flew out from beneath Qin Chao''s feet. He stepped on his treasured sword, and quickly descended, pulling Xi''er who was standing below onto his sword. Then, he turned around and quickly left.


    Watching him slowly turn into a shooting star, everyone had their own thoughts.


    But Qin Chao did not care about what they were thinking, riding on his treasured sword, he flew towards the direction of the Sunan city.


    "Now that you have obtained the Earth Treasure, those righteous people from the famous sects will not let you off. "Especially Mount Song." Xi stood on the sword and whispered to Qin Chao.


    "I don''t want to care about those things." Qin Chao said softly, "The only thing I want to know now is, where exactly is Zombie King."


    Although Qin Chao took the Bodhi Vajra Hand, he was not happy in his heart.


    Because he was unable toplete the mission that Li Baishan gave him. If he couldn''t get the zombie core, he wouldn''t be able to earn enough money to reunite with Su Ji.


    Right at this moment, Qin Chao suddenly felt that Xi Ji, who was beside him, had drowsily fallen asleep.


    His surroundings also became somewhat cold.


    "Qin Chao, hand over your life!" A cold light suddenly shed through the sky, following that, a beautiful woman wearing a disciples of Shushan Mountain Daoist Robe stepped on a treasure sword, flying towards Qin Chao.


    Why were there still people from Mount Shuing? Moreover, he had never seen her before.


    "Die, you monster!" The beautiful woman flew in front of her, jumped into her hands with her sword, and then thrusted towards Qin Chao.


    When the fragrance of the beauty was brought into Qin Chao''s nose, his eyebrows twitched. Then, he extended his hand and pinched the tip of the other party''s sword.


    "Luo Xi, you yed this again."


    "Aiyaya, why is it that you see through me every time!" Luo Xi turned around, took her treasure sword back, stepped on it and smiled at Qin Chao.


    She bent down. The loose robes she wore clearly did not fit her size. As she bent down, the cor of her Daoist robe immediately slid off, revealing arge area of creamy snow-white skin beneath her corbone.


    "I had clearly changed my perfume brand, but why did you smell it ¡­"


    Qin Chao thought, "What I smell is not your perfume, but your body''s fragrance."


    "I was wondering why Xi Xi had fallen asleep. So it was you who did it."


    "These soulless zombies can easily take care of her." Luo Xi grinned and said, "I came to help you, don''t be so cold."


    "Help?" Qin Chao raised his eyebrows, "Do I need any help?"


    "Why not?" Luo Xi continued tough, "I am the most sensitive to the desires of my customers! Don''t tell me you don''t want to find Zombie King? "


    "I can look for it on my own." Qin Chao shook his head, "It''s just a Zombie King, I can definitely find it."


    "China is so big, where do you want to find it?" As Luo Xi spoke, she took out a thick devil contract and hugged it, saying in a tender voice, "Big Brother Qin Chao, don''t be so heartless ¡­ Just take care of her performance... At most, they''ll let you touch it. "


    As she spoke, she pulled on her Daoist robe. Half of that smooth and snow-white skin instantly appeared out of nowhere, making Qin Chao''s eyes go blurry.


    "female Demon..." Qin Chao, who had not touched a woman for an unknown period of time, was actually a little aroused. "You''re challenging my patience."


    "When did you be so serious again?" Luo Xi''s body, which was as soft as a bone, leaned over, went into Qin Chao''s embrace and said tenderly, "Come ¡­ "Make a wish, and I''ll leave it to you ¡­"

 Chapter 327 Do you think this is charity place?

    Looking at Luo Xi''s beautiful appearance, Qin Chao swallowed his saliva. He hesitated.


    If he was to make a wish like Luo Xi, then it would be no different from making a wish of five million! Didn''t it all be cheating? He wasn''t relying on his own strength to win the chance to be together with Su Ji.


    Qin Chao did not like this method of cheating.


    Luo Xi leaned into Qin Chao''s embrace, her watery eyes seemed to be able to see through Qin Chao''s thoughts.


    Female Demon giggled and said.


    "Idiot, don''t you want to destroy Zombie King as soon as possible?" Luo Xi twisted her water snake waist, her small hands lightly slipped into Qin Chao''s clothes and lightly pressed against his boiling hot chest, "Zombie King is not a kind person! You saw what happened in Hunter Vige. It can be said that if Zombie King survives for one more second, one more person might die. "


    Luo Xi''s words caused his entire body to tremble.


    That''s right, this had nothing to do with cheating! The Zombie King was an evil being, allowing him to live for one more second, and the danger would increase by one more second!


    "Just think about it, if those people suddenly turned into a group of terrifying zombies, what would happen to them ¡­"


    Luo Xi''s voice was like her ice-cold little hands, flirting with Qin Chao''s chest, "Maybe, one of them is your family, or your friends ¡­ ¡­"


    "Enough!" Qin Chao suddenly roared, and pushed Luo Xi away, "If you win, I make a wish."


    "It''s true!" Luo Xi looked at Qin Chao in surprise, not concealing her excitement in the slightest, "That''s more like it, her performance depends on you instead."


    After saying that, Luo Xi flipped open her demon contract, drew two lines on it, "Look, this one is so pitiful, there are only two wishes for you. Come, let''s have another one. Zombie King''s Orb is waiting for you! "


    "Tell me, where is the Zombie King? This is my third wish!"


    Qin Chao took a deep breath and said these words.


    Luo Xi drew a few lines on the Demon Contract again, then raised her head and looked at Qin Chao with misty eyes.


    Seeing Luo Xi''s iparably bashful appearance, Qin Chao''s heart was moved. However, he quickly suppressed this feeling. Everything in the female Demon was just an act. He definitely could not be moved by her, or else he would definitely die miserably.


    "Come on, I''m cheating." As Luo Xi spoke, she suddenly moved in front of Qin Chao and pressed her soft lips against Qin Chao''s.


    Feeling Luo Xi''s softness, a strange thought suddenly floated in Qin Chao''s heart.


    "Damn it, it''s a good thing my demon is a woman. If it was a man ¡­"


    He didn''t know why, but the image of him kissing Chen Yingyang suddenly floated into his mind, and he couldn''t help but feel a little disgusted.


    "The contract ispleted ¡­" But I hate kissing people and thinking about other men! " Luo Xi said unhappily as she twisted her waist.


    "Look at my thoughts!" Qin Chao''s eyes were wide opened as he looked at female Demon.


    "I''m not spying on you. It''s because your idea is too naked!" Luo Xi answered loudly, "However, it is indeed very explosive ¡­"


    "This is way more powerful than your head..." Qin Chao didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Alright, hurry up and tell me, where exactly is Zombie King."


    "Hee hee ¡­" "female Demon smiled," You should know about this ce. That Zombie King is where everything started. "


    "Where everything started?" Qin Chao was confused by his words, "You female Demon, what kind of Taoist are you learning, and you even want to fight with me!"


    "Guess how boring it is to tell you directly." Luo Xi ced her hand on her lips and gave Qin Chao a flying kiss. "Come on, darling, guess it to increase the interest!"


    Qin Chao was exasperated. He supported Xi''s soft body with one hand and rubbed his nose with the other.


    "Could it be in my hometown? The hospital where I was born? "


    "That''s not it!" Luo Xi shook her head, pressed a finger to her lips, and then extended his hand, cing it in front of Qin Chao, "This is where all of this starts. If you didn''t have that ce, you wouldn''t be who you are now. "


    "You mean ¡­" Qin Chao''s heart jumped, a word jumped to his mouth, "Guangyuan Academy!"


    Bingo! You guessed right! " Luo Xi pped her clean white hands, "But what should I reward you with? "Forget it, there''s no big reward for you right now. Besides, you have taken too much advantage of me, so I''ll just verbally reward you."


    "The Guangyuan Academy is so big, where exactly is she?" Although the area had been reduced, Qin Chao still frowned.


    "I have to think of a way on my own..." However, Luo Xi started tough coquettishly, with her petals trembling. "Or, you can make one more wish, and I''ll tell you another step ¡­"


    "You!" Qin Chao suddenly felt that he had been fooled. He was furious and couldn''t help but want to get angry. But at this moment, Xi Lai, who was leaning on his shoulder, suddenly groaned and slowly woke up.


    Qin Chao turned his head to look, only to see Xi helping him up.


    "Why am I asleep?"


    "Isn''t it..." Qin Chao''s gaze drifted towards Luo Xi, and suddenly discovered that this female Demon had, at some point in time, disappeared without a trace.


    Damn it! This third wish was truly worthless!


    "Not what?" Qin Chao seemed to be able to feel that behind the mask, Xi was asking him with blinking eyes.


    "Nothing." He shook his head. "Maybe you''re too tired. Even Corpse Ji would feel tired. "


    "Tired?" Xi Yi looked at Qin Chao suspiciously, "What happened just now?"


    Xi, who had no soul, was analyzing it with her intellect.


    "Nothing, don''t ask. Let''s go back." Qin Chao didn''t want to talk about the female Demon s. To him, Luo Xi was a secret that was hidden in the depths of his heart, "Let''s go to Guangyuan City. The Zombie King is there."


    Oh right, Zombie King. Qin Chao''s heart stirred. He could still go and find Hu Ke.


    Last time in Guangyuan, Hu Ke had chased after Zombie King''s corpse aura and appeared there. This time, Hu Ke could also help him.


    Thinking about it, Qin Chao increased the speed of his treasure sword by a lot and the two of them transformed into a gust of wind, disappearing into the horizon.


    And at this time, in the Guangyuan Academy.


    "Why are you people here again!" Zhang Li pointed at the gangsters dressed in gaudy clothes in front of him, raised a rubber rod in his hand and shouted loudly.


    "This old man naturally wille as I please in your shitty ce. If you want to leave, then leave!" A man with two legs in a cast and a cigarette in his mouth shouted, "You brat, hurry up and get out of my way, don''t make me, your Master Liu, angry!"


    "Humph!" Zhang Li, together with a group of security guards, blocked the entrance of the school. "I think you guys just deserve a beating. Wasn''t that enoughst time?"


    "Bullshit!" Master Liu seemed to want to stand up. His legs felt pain and he fell on the wheelchair again, "Last time, I was beaten up by your damn security, it was reasonable! "Hmph, beat me up like this. You have to pay for the medical fees!"


    "Bullsh * t!" Zhang Li also scolded, "If it wasn''t because of you, Brother Qin would have been able to leave! Brothers, let''s go and beat this guy into the hospital! "


    "Alright!"


    The dozen security guards shouted in unison. It was as if Qin Chao leaving, had caused them to feel resentment.


    Facing the 50 odd hoodlums, the 10 odd security guards actually didn''t have the slightest fear.


    So what if he''s a hoodlum? A hoodlum is still a human! Last time, when they had more than thirty people, they had all been defeated by Qin Chao alone!


    So what if he''s here for 50 times? I''ve risked my life, one versus five! Otherwise, these people really thought that the security guards could bully them as they liked!


    These security guards were enraged by Qin Chao''s actions.


    "Great, you sure have a lot of guts!" Master Liu sat on the wheelchair and sneered. Hmph, I already knew that your Qin Chao had already left school and went somewhere else to work as a clerk. Otherwise, I wouldn''t dare toe here.


    The Fourth Master had already said that he would not touch Qin Chao, but he wanted to cause everyone around to be restless.


    My Master Liu suffered such a huge lossst time, so we have to take everything back this time.


    "Looks like you don''t want to pay for the medical fees today!" Master Liuughed sinisterly, "Brothers, do you agree?"


    "No!" Fifty or so hoodlums shouted at the same time, and it was quite impressive.


    At that school, a group of students that were just spectating were all taken aback.


    In the end, being amoner was still a threat to those students who had never left school.


    "Come on, at most we''ll just fight it out!" Zhang Li gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "Aiya, don''t be rash. Everyone, don''t be rash!" At this time, Wang Wenkun ran out from the hidden security post and blocked in front of his own security, bowing his head and begging Master Liu.


    "Master Liu, you have a lot of people. Don''t lower yourself to the same level as us little security guards."


    "Director Wang, you ¡­" Zhang Li was shocked, and wondered what Wang Wenkun was doing.


    "You what? F * ck, shut up!" When Wang Wenkun faced Zhang Li, he let out a loud roar, and looked like he was about to swallow Zhang Li in his mouth.


    "Your son of a bitch, are you as retarded as Qin Chao! What kind of person is this Master Liu, is someone you can offend! "F * ck, why don''t you try your best and pretend to be heroes here!"


    With that, Wang Wenkun changed into a respectful smile and said to Master Liu, "Master Liu, they don''t know anything, I''ve scolded them already, don''t mind them. It''s just a medical fee. I''llmunicate with the higher-ups and help you ask! "


    "Hmph, that''s more like it!" Master Liu nodded his head in satisfaction, "I don''t have a lot of medical fees either. Seeing that you guys beat me up and dyed my work for three months, you guys can apany me for 500 thousand for my medical fees. A million for my dereliction of work!"


    "One million and five hundred thousand!" When the security guards heard this number, they couldn''t help but be shocked.


    1.5 million wasn''t a small number!


    "Master Liu, this, isn''t this a little too much ¡­" Wang Wenkun bent his waist and asked carefully.


    "What the heck!" The Master Liu opened his eyes wide, "And this is the kind heart of your Master Liu, I want it from a small ce!"


    "One million and five hundred thousand, do you think that our Guangyuan is a charity hall?" A cold voice flew out from the school. Everyone turned their heads to look, to see the beautiful Principal, Su Fei, walking out.

 Chapter 328 Sisters Boyfriend

    Su Fei was still dressed in the same clothes, but it couldn''t conceal the seductive temperament from her. Especially this kind of uniform set, it showed the lines of Su Fei''s figure.


    The lower body uniform skirt tightly wrapped around the two straight thighs. It was just that outside, Su Fei was still wearing a white, long jacket that covered her voluptuous legs.


    Beside her, the female secretary, Qin Ling followed. Both of them were in office suits, only the colors were different. Su Fei had a grayish white color, while Qin Ling had a ck color. As a result, Qin Ling''s temperament became even deeper.


    But in terms of beauty, Qin Ling was inferior to Su Fei. As the two stood together, the halo of beauty on Qin Ling''s body weakened a little.


    The Master Liu looked at Su Fei''s figure and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    What, your people beat me to such a state, making me, Master Liu, lie in bed everyday, unable to even get to work.


    "It should be!" Theckeys behind him shouted in unison.


    "Should be your sister!" Zhang Li gripped the rubber rod. He could not help but want to rush forward, but was hugged by electric baton Wang.


    "F * ck, stop right there! If you take another step, then scram back home and sell sweet potatoes forozi!"


    Zhang Li thought, the fat pig director Wang only knew to kill his own people! Brother Qin was still the best. But where did he go now?


    "Last time, you were here to cause trouble, the case is already closed, and because of that, Qin Chao was locked up inside for a few days, and you guys came to ask for medical fees?"


    Qin Ling stood at the side and said, "If you are dissatisfied with us, you can use legal means. Moreover, we did not receive a notice from the court, and need topensate you for what you call medical expenses and the cost of missing work. "


    "You little girl, whatw are you trying to tell your Master Liu!" Master Liu sat on the wheelchair and cursed loudly, "Fuck, I made your Master Liu so angry that it''s your turn to let your brothers sell you to the nightclub!"


    "You!" When had that Qin Ling ever heard such malicious words? When she saw Master Liu''s perverted eyes, her entire body could not help but tremble.


    "Liu Bo, this ce isn''t your territory. It''s not your ce to act wildly!" Su Fei frowned, "What exactly do you want to do!?"


    "Like I said, I''m here for the medical fees. If you give it to me, then I''m leaving!" Master Liu held the cigarette in his mouth and said, "I know who you, Su Fei, are. Aren''t you the young miss of the Su family!? I''m telling you, not to mention you, even if your father Su Xianqin came, I wouldn''t be afraid. What did that mean ¡­? "That''s reasonable, that''s reasonable ¡­"


    "Master Liu does indeed have a way to travel the world." One of hisckeys came over to remind him.


    "F * ck!" Master Liu pped him, "I fucking know, I need you to remind me! F * ck, do you think that you are more knowledgeable than me, Master Liu? "


    "No, no! I was wrong, Master Liu, don''t be angry! " Thatckey covered his face and said while shaking his head.


    "Humph!" "Scram!" Master Liu bellowed, and theckey dodged to the side in a sorry state.


    "Do you hear me? If you have reason, then walk the world!" The Master Liu shouted, "I was beaten up by you guys, I want some medical fees, it''s reasonable! Let me tell you, young miss Su, if you don''t pay today, my Master Liu won''t leave this ce! "


    With that, he waved his hand and the group of people behind him immediately began to move.


    One by one, the banners were pulled up, with blood-red characters written on them.


    "The Guangyuan Academy is vicious, the security guards beat people up and they escaped!"


    "Hit people until he''s crippled, the heavens cannot tolerate this!"


    "The history of the Master Liu''s blood and tears, I only seek justice!"


    All kinds of banners, made Su Fei feel that they were especially dazzling.


    "Do you see that!?" Master Liuughed, "I won''t cause trouble today, and I won''t smash your school''s gate, I just want to get back some justice! If you don''t pay up, I''ll have my little brother write a blood letter in front of your school! "


    "Director Su, you, just give it to him!" When the electric baton Wang saw these banners, he was so scared that the fat on his body was trembling, "These people, they are unreasonable ¡­ If it really gets out of hand, what should we do? "


    "1.5 million is too much. I can''t give it to you." Su Fei clenched her teeth and said coldly.


    "It''s fine if you don''t give it to me." Master Liu licked his lips, as his eyes looked through the gaps in his jacket andnded on Su Fei''s thigh, "How about you sleep with my Master Liu for one night?


    "You!" Qin Ling and the security guards were enraged. Director Su usually treated her subordinates quite well, but when they heard him insult their subordinates, not only Su Fei, who wanted to get angry, they even gave up on him.


    "Damn it, let''s go all out!" A few security guards shouted while holding onto the rubber rod.


    "Alright, alright. If you cripple a few of my subordinates, then we''ll gather together a row of damage numbers to reason with you!" Master Liu became excited.


    "Stop!" Su Fei waved his hand andmanded the security guards.


    She turned her head and stared coldly at the smiling Master Liu, "Liu Bo, are you trying to bully me, Su Fei, just because Qin Chao is not here?"


    "Bah!" Master Liu spat on the ground, "So what if Qin Chao is not here? You speak as if my Master Liu is afraid of him! Let me tell you, even if Qin Chao isn''t here today, I can still break his legs and make him sit in a wheelchair! "


    "Oh? Is that so? " When the Master Liu finished this sentence, a voice that was as cold as the cold wind suddenly flew out from the wall beside them.


    "Master Liu, it''s been a few days since west met."


    Everyone looked back and had their own reactions.


    Su Fei covered his mouth, as though she was shocked, but at the same time happy.


    The others were especially excited, as if their backbone had returned to them.


    Then looking at the Master Liu, with a plop, he fell down from his wheelchair and fell to the ground.


    "Q-Qin Chao?"


    That man who was wearing a ck windbreaker and sitting on the wall with a cigarette in his mouth, if he was not Qin Chao, then who could he be?


    Beside him stood a tall and slender woman. The woman had an extremely good figure, an absolute devil. Unfortunately, she wore a mask on her face, but no one knew what she looked like.


    "Master Liu, I''m right here. Come, let me see how you break my leg."


    After saying that, Qin Chao extended out his leg and shook it twice.


    Master Liu was helped up by his little brother and sat on the wheelchair while trembling. His face was full of smiles as he spoke to Qin Chao respectfully.


    "Aiyo, Master Qin, look, I was just joking around."


    Saying this, he secretly waved his hand and the fewckeys behind him immediately put away the banners.


    "Isn''t this, I haven''t seen you for a few days, did I miss you, Master Qin? I couldn''t find you, so I thought of this method, to lure you out of Master Qin. "


    "Oh?" A smile surfaced on the corner of Qin Chao''s mouth, "Then shouldn''t I give you a warm hug?"


    "No, there''s no need ¡­" Master Liu''s face was pale. "Look, I am satisfied to see you."


    "Is that so?" The smile on Qin Chao''s face suddenly disappeared. With a whoosh, he brought along a gust of wind and jumped down from the wall that was more than two meters tall. He slowly walked to the front of Master Liu.


    "Liu Bo, I think you must have eaten the heart of a leopard to still dare toe here and cause trouble for me, Qin Chao!"


    "Master Qin... You, you have a lot of power, it''s just that I''m not sensible, don''t lower yourself to the same level as me! "


    If not for the ster on Master Liu''s legs, he would have knelt down and begged for forgiveness. What he said was very simr to what someone just said.


    "I, I was also pushed here by someone!"


    "I knew you wouldn''t have the guts." Qin Chao let out a coldugh, and suddenly shouted loudly, "Speak, who lent you the guts?!"


    "Yes, yes ¡­" Master Liu''s words were about to reach his mouth, but he didn''t dare to say them out loud. Qin Chao in front of him was terrifying, the person behind him was even more terrifying.


    "It''s Chen Si, right?" Qin Chao saw through this person''s thoughts with a single nce, andughed coldly, "Okay, Chen Si, I won''t provoke you, but youe and provoke me time and time again. "Very good, very good ¡­"


    "Q-Master Qin, you said it yourself. I didn''t say anything." Master Liu''s face was also covered in cold sweat. Seeing Qin Chao''s murderous look and the scene of his legs being broken, he couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat and ask fearfully.


    "Master Qin, I, I was wrong, please treat me like a fart and let me go!"


    This Master Liu was truly someone, to be able to bow and submit.


    Qin Chao looked at him indifferently and only said one word.


    "Scram!"


    Just like a general amnesty, Master Liu and his little brother immediately fled in panic. These people were in too much of a hurry to run, they didn''t even care about those banners and just threw them there.


    They came quickly and left even faster. If not for these banners, he really suspected that these people had never appeared before.


    "Hahaha, in the end, you''re still a Brother Qin!" Zhang Li saw this andughed out loud in excitement. He immediately gave Qin Chao a big hug, "Brother Qin, you shoulde back quickly! Seeing that you are not here, how much have those people bullied us! "


    "You brat!" Qin Chao could not help but pat him on the shoulder, and said: "Can''t you be more brave and scare those people back."


    "This won''t do!" Zhang Li shook his head, "I can''t do it alone. After all, someone is holding me back."


    As he said that, he nted his eyes and nced at Wang Wenkun.


    Qin Chao also looked over, and his gazended on Fatty Wang.


    Thetter felt a chill run through her body, as if she was wearing nothing but standing in the midst of a snowstorm in winter. He shivered twice, then bitterly hid back to the security post.


    "Qin Chao, what are you doing back here?" Su Fei retracted the trace of joy in his eyes and turned ice-cold, and said to Qin Chao: "Su Ji is not here, she went to America, you should go."


    Who said I was looking for Su Ji? Qin Chao raised his eyebrows, and walked to the front of the beautiful female principal, "Can''t Ie to see you, my boss Su?"


    No matter how cold and strong a woman was outside, she was actually very weak in her heart.


    Qin Chao''s words were like an army under themand of a great general that directly broke through Su Fei''s seemingly indestructible walls, causing her heart to swiftly soften her words.


    This damned fellow ¡­ Why did he say such words?


    It''s fine if he leaves, but why are you trying to mess with me ¡­


    "I ¡­" Su Fei''s words reached the tip of her tongue, rolled several times, and then were forcefully swallowed back down her throat.


    No, he''s Su Ji''s boyfriend, I can''t have a good impression and smile towards him!

 Chapter 329 Searching for Zombie King

    Su Fei thought of this and then used her ice-cold expression to cover herself up.


    "What do you want me to do? I don''t owe you sry!"


    "Tsk tsk ¡­ boss Su, your words are too hurtful. " Qin Chao seemed to be very sad as he clutched his chest, "Could it be that I can''te back to see you? In the days and nights that I''ve been gone, I''ve really missed you, Director Su."


    "Is that true ¡­." Su Fei couldn''t hold back her words, and they popped out from her mouth in an instant.


    Qin Ling who was at the side said out loud to Qin Chao, and immediately suppressed Su Fei''s words, "Qin Chao, stop messing around, our Director Su has so many things to do, we don''t have time to y with you."


    Right ¡­ He was just ying ¡­


    Su Fei woke up from her stupor and the anticipation in her eyes quickly receded.


    This man really loved to y. When he was together with Su Ji, the two of them would often tease him.


    "Cough cough, you saw it, secretary Qin." Qin Chao stopped his yful smile and turned to ask seriously, "I was just passing by and came back to take a look. But if I do, Master Liu and the rest are truly troublesome. "


    Qin Chao said to Su Fei, "boss Su, if they daree again, you can just give me a call. I will rush there as soon as possible."


    "Our school has security, so we don''t need your help." Su Fei said, and dragged Chen Yingyang who was at the side who was constantly casting flirtatious nces at Qin Chao, "Look, our security personnel are well-trained, they are enough to deal with a situation like this."


    "That''s right, he''s very strong!" Chen Yingyang immediately pinched his Orchid Flower Finger, cing it on his own waist, "These few days, I have even specially learnt the woman''s defense! The next time theye back, they''ll kick their balls to pieces! "


    The surrounding people were all sweating, even Su Fei couldn''t help but want to send this guy flying with a kick.


    "Most people would vomit when they see you like this..." Qin Chao said in a low voice.


    "Ahem, anyway, the security guards at our school can solve these problems themselves." Su Fei pushed Chen Yingyang away and said coldly.


    "Alright, I know you want face." Qin Chao said, he walked over and actually held onto Su Fei''s hand, "Look, you''ve lost a lot of weight."


    Su Fei''s body trembled as if an electric current had passed through it.


    "He, he actually pulled my hand!"


    "Yes, he had done it before. Maybe he didn''t care."


    "But why do I feel so strange myself? It seems, it seems like I really like him holding my hand ¡­"


    "I, I ¡­"


    "Although I left the school, that doesn''t mean I''m not from Guangyuan." Qin Chao said, "Your father and I have signed a treaty that would amount to five million, so I will definitelyplete it. But like me, I''m also a security guard for Guangyuan. "Un, don''t be so angry. You just have to put your name on it, there''s no need to give me a sry."


    Right now, I''m making money bypleting my mission.


    Qin Chao thought. In any case, these are all missions that the Seventh Section gave me. Su Xianqin, I will definitelyplete your five million within a year!


    "I understand, hurry up and leave!" Su Fei''s heart was in a mess, she felt like she was about to faint. She gently swung Qin Chao''s warm big hands, but did not shake them off.


    "Okay, okay, I know you have a lot of work to do." Qin Chao seemed to be very reasonable and said, "I just came to take a look, I''ll be leaving now."


    After he finished speaking, he truly released Su Fei''s hand. As for Su Fei, she seemed to have lost something and her heart felt empty and powerless.


    "Wait!" Su Fei suddenly grabbed Qin Chao''s sleeve, and asked with widened eyes.


    "Who is that woman?!"


    "A friend, don''t think too much. We have nothing to do with each other." Qin Chao patted Su Fei''s hand, telling her to be at ease.


    "Why does your friend look so weird?" Su Fei still frowned. Moreover, he felt that she seemed a little familiar.


    Strange, where did this familiaritye from?


    "She wore a mask because of a wound on her face." Qin Chao casually exined.


    "So that''s how it is..." That Su Fei actually heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. This Qin Chao was a big pervert, he wouldn''t look at a girl who wasn''t good-looking.


    Mn, she was watching him for Su Ji! This guy, he was a man who was fond of flirting with women even when he couldn''t stand a single nce!


    "Stay outside and pay more attention. You are not allowed to provoke other girls!"


    When Su Fei talked, she was like a young wife who was always jealous at home.


    Qin Ling who was at the side watched with her mouth agape.


    Others may not understand, but as Su Fei''s personal secretary, she understood her the best.


    What kind of person was Su Fei? All the powerful women in the business world, the men who pursued her were numerous!


    However, she looked at these men coldly and never smiled sincerely at anyone else.


    And why would this Qin Chao receive such treatment?


    Qin Ling clearly remembered how Su Fei dealt with this unreliable man when he first came to school.


    She arranged for Qin Chao to go straight to the security, so he would be scolded by the electric baton Wang.


    But unexpectedly, the electric baton Wang did not punish him, and instead, got bullied around by Qin Chao. And in the end, even Su Fei''s sister, Su Ji had fallen in love with him.


    Originally, Qin Ling thought that the reason Su Fei had a slightly better attitude towards him was entirely because of Su Ji. But from the looks of it, it waspletely different!


    As a woman, her intuition told her that between Su Fei and this Qin Chao, it would definitely not be that simple!


    As for that Qin Chao, why did he still not seem to know anything!


    Was he a pig!?


    Qin Ling gritted her teeth in hatred, she only felt that Su Fei''s heart was with the pig. Pah pah, didn''t she scold Director Su as well! Damn you Qin Chao, what magic did you have? It''s not enough to just kidnap Su Ji and drag you along, even Director Su!


    "Director Su, you have a meeting to attend in a while!" Qin Ling coughed and reminded her softly.


    "Ah!" As if waking up from a dream, Su Fei immediately let go of Qin Chao''s sleeve and said in a hurry, "Oh right, I still need to have a meeting. Qin Chao, go earn some money, Su Ji is still waiting for you. "


    "Hmm ¡­" Qin Chao nodded. Su Fei did not stop and quickly followed Qin Ling and left the ce.


    She was afraid that if she turned around, she wouldn''t be able to resist walking forward again and pulling Qin Chao along as they continued their conversation.


    I really like the feeling of being with Qin Chao ¡­


    Her memories seemed to float back then, when she was together with Qin Chao in his small house. That day, he had saved her from the hands of two assassins.


    That sense of security, that feeling of being able to rely on ¡­


    Su Fei suppressed her emotions and changed her expression back to a cold face. She lifted her head and puffed out her chest once more as she walked towards the school building.


    Qin Ling followed along and saw all of these changes.


    Director Su, as expected, only Qin Chao can change your appearance ¡­


    "Everyone disperse, disperse!" Qin Chao waved to the security guards who were surrounding him to chat as well, "I''ll treat my brothers to a meal another day. I still have some matters to attend to today, so I won''t stay for long!"


    "Brother Qin, you muste back and visit us!" Zhang Li kept repeating this sentence.


    "You heartless person, if you don''te back, then I''ll hang you for you to see!" Chen Yingyang also said with small tears.


    Qin Chao bid farewell to these people one by one, and only after everyone had left the door did he turn around to leave.


    Xi, who had been standing on top of the wall the entire time, nimbly leapt to his side.


    "Any reaction?" Qin Chao asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, very strong." Xi nodded and opened her white palm.


    In her palm was a small goldenpass. Inside was a Yin-Yang fish, its head bobbing back and forth, but it was always pointing in a certain direction.


    "Hmm, this Hu Ke really has a lot of little tricks up her sleeves." Qin Chao was very emotional.


    A female zombie actually had a lot of Daoist stuff in her hands.


    Thispass was a type of tool used to search for zombies. Qin Chao thought, what use would Hu Ke have with this? Thatpass would still be pointing at him forever.


    But no matter what, Hu Ke had still helped him greatly.


    "What do you think? Are we going in now?" Xi put away thepass and asked.


    "Right now, we should just hide nearby. It''s not easy to make a move in broad daylight." Qin Chao smiled slightly, "When the sun sets, it will be the time of Zombie King''s death."


    When Su Fei had finished holding the meeting, the sun had already set over the mountain.


    Recently, there were more and more things happening in the school, especially that Korean student Han Enxi. She kept pestering him, asking her about Qin Chao.


    Damn you, Qin Chao, how many girls did you offend!


    That Han Enxi, although she didn''t know if she had undergone stic surgery before, she was actually quite beautiful.


    It was a pity that she couldn''t speak clearly.


    She always cried when she saw her,"Qin Cao, Qin Cao."


    Fortunately, Qin Chao came to school today, so he didn''t know about it.


    "Director Su, it''s time for you to go home." Qin Ling organized the documents, knocked on the door, and said to Su Fei who was in a daze.


    "Mm, got it." Su Fei nodded and picked up her jacket from the wall, "Oh right, don''t spread the news of Qin Chaoing to school today. "


    "Mr. Su is worried about that Korean girl, right?" Qin Lingughed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I just don''t want to hear about that bastard." Su Fei was referring to Qin Chao.


    "Yeah, he''s too romantic, so that''s why Director Su is so annoyed, right?" Qin Ling said as if she was hinting at something.


    "Qin Ling?" Su Fei suddenly realized something, "Why would I be angry?"


    "Director Su..." Qin Ling''s voice dropped, "Could it be that you still haven''t realized ¡­ You have already fallen in love with Qin Chao. "


    "How could that be? Stop talking nonsense!" Su Fei promptly waved her hand, and said to Qin Ling, "Little girl, you''re overthinking it, don''t think too much. How could I possibly be moved by that guy?


    "Since Director Su will not admit it, then I won''t say anymore." Qin Ling shook her head, "Director Su, be careful on the road."


    "Don''t worry, there''s a bodyguard"


    When Su Fei walked out of the door, two bodyguards wearing ck suits immediately followed behind her.


    The skeleton''s threat had not dispersed, but Su Xianqin still provided his daughter with the best bodyguards.

 Chapter 330 The Menopause

    The way Su Fei walked was also extremely restless, her head waspletely filled with Qin Chao''s hateful brain that was swinging back and forth, causing her to feel extremely upset.


    "Eldest Miss, you''re on the wrong path." The two bodyguards followed Su Fei and wandered around the campus in the darkness of the night, and after half a day, they finally couldn''t hold it in and said that.


    "Huh?" Su Fei suddenly woke up from her panic. She turned her head and saw that she had unknowingly walked to the protection area.


    Could it be that she was still thinking about whether or not Qin Chao could appear here?


    For some reason, when she thought of Qin Chao''s appearance, Su Fei felt bitter in her heart.


    Although the father of the family was so domineering, at the very least, her sister Su Ji could still fight for a chance for happiness. However, she couldn''t do that. She wasn''t just busy with business matters. At the same time, the person she liked was her younger sister''s girlfriend.


    God, I, Su Fei, where have I let you down, to send such a demonic man to torture us sisters!


    "First Miss, go slowly. I feel that something isn''t right." A bodyguard with rich experience suddenly stretched out his hand and blocked in front of Su Fei, then said, "It''s too quiet around here."


    "It must be quiet at this time of the night." Su Fei did not seem to mind. After all, so long had passed, the skeleton still did not move a bit.


    Perhaps, this assassination organization had already given up.


    "No, the silence is a bit too weird!" The slightly older bodyguard said, "Miss, believe me, I definitely won''t feel wrong!"


    "Fine." After all, he was protecting her, so Su Fei couldn''t say much. She looked around. Other than the quiet campus, there was nothing else.


    He had added another night shift, so it was now around 11 PM. Ordinary students would return to their dorm rooms, and those who went out to live would go out to live, so there wouldn''t be many people on campus.


    Looking at the two bodyguards, who were protecting her from the front and back, Su Fei couldn''t help but think of Qin Chao.


    That day, he had also been blocking in front of her. In the end, those two skeleton assassins didn''t seed.


    Su Fei couldn''t even tell when exactly she fell in love with Qin Chao. Perhaps, at that time, her feelings for him would begin to slowly change.


    "Who is it,e out!" The older bodyguard suddenly pulled out his APS baton, pointed at a fake mountain in front of him and shouted.


    There was no mistake!


    He had been a mercenary for many years, and it was practically in the blood pool that he had flowed over. He was the most sensitive to this kind of killing intent.


    The bodyguard stared at the grass, trying to figure out how to force the person hiding inside out.


    "Is there really someone here?" Su Fei was also shocked by his sudden shout, and her eyesnded on the pitch ck fake mountain.


    At this time, the air suddenly became heavy. Unknowingly, Su Fei and the two bodyguards had difficulty breathing, as their faces were extremely pale.


    Su Fei felt that she was being wrapped up by something she couldn''t see. That kind of terrifying feeling made her shudder.


    "Hurry up ande out, or else I won''t stand on ceremony anymore!" The older bodyguard waved his staff and hit the tree trunk beside him, making a "pa pa" sound as he threatened.


    "What are you going to do to me?"


    At this moment, a beautiful woman suddenly walked out from behind the fake mountain.


    Just how beautiful was this woman that she could make a man forget to breathe. However, the three of them widened their eyes. They were not because of how beautiful that woman was, but because of her looks ¡­ It was obviously Su Fei''s appearance!


    "El-Eldest Miss?" The two bodyguards were stunned at the same time, then they subconsciously turned their heads to look at Su Fei.


    Su Fei also covered her mouth in shock, not daring to believe what she had just witnessed.


    "You, who are you!"


    "Me?" The woman opposite himughed, causing the older bodyguard''s heart to tighten. He didn''t know why, but he had the feeling that when the womanughed, there was a bloody aura.


    Even in her eyes, there was a thirst for blood.


    "Who do you think I am?"


    "You''re not me!" Su Fei was a little flustered, "I am Su Fei!"


    "This skin is not bad. It doesn''t matter what you call it." "Yes," the woman opposite him answered inly. Although I really like this skin, I''m sorry, but you still have to die. "


    "Just who are you ¡­" Su Fei felt that it was very scary. If you suddenly saw someone who looked exactly the same as you standing in front of you, you would feel the same as well.


    "Who am I ¡­." The woman touched her forehead and mumbled, "I''ve slept for too long... I''ve forgotten who I am. Mn, Su Fei, from now on, my name is Su Fei. "


    "No way!" Su Fei subconsciously shouted, "That''s my name!"


    "My name will be next." That woman always had that indifferent look, as if she was talking about a small matter that was not surprising, "Anyway, you are going to die. A dead person does not need any name. "


    "Protect the big miss!" The older man''s bodyguard could tell that the other party was not a good person. He swung his pole and blocked the way in front of Su Fei together with another bodyguard.


    "Foolish mortal." The woman startedughing, with a hint of unspeakable blood, "You are all going to die, why pretend to be so brave. "Being cowardly and ignorant is your nature."


    "This woman is crazy!" The young bodyguard charged forward with his staff in hand, striking the woman''s waist.


    "Stupid!" With a wave of her hand, the bodyguard flew out as if he had been dragged by someone. With a "peng" sound, he broke arge tree beside him and then fell to the ground, his fate unknown.


    "What?" The older bodyguard was shocked and looked at hisrade in disbelief.


    If it was a real person, it would not matter if he were to be knocked over. Everyone was living on the edge of a knife. At most, they would just lose their heads and get a big scar.


    However, what he feared the most was this mysterious power.


    "What are you looking at?" As she was in a trance, the woman suddenly appeared in front of her. Her eyes were filled with the stench of blood.


    Being stared at by that pair of eyes, the older bodyguard suddenly shivered all over and trembled, almost falling to his knees.


    "In front of me, other than death, you will not find any other result." However, the other party did not give him the chance. The woman stretched out a hand and grabbed his neck, lifting him up into the air.


    Just what kind of strength did this woman have!? With just one hand, she was able to lift a two hundred jin man into the air!


    If it was him, he could do it too. But the other party was a woman!


    "I need fresh blood to replenish the energy I lost ¡­" The woman, who looked exactly the same as Su Fei, brought her nose closer to the bodyguard''s neck, sniffed twice, and said: "It''s a pity, you are a man, and his blood is very dirty."


    As he said that, he could not resist at all. The bodyguard for that year was thrown aside.


    This throw was very far. They flew nearly a hundred meters before colliding into a teaching building with a bang. Their bodies immediately sunk into the pit.


    Before he could even scream, the bodyguard fainted.


    "Woman, your skin is mine, your flesh is mine, and your name is mine." The woman threw away her bodyguard, as if she just threw away a piece of trash.


    "Don''t, don''te over!" Seeing the woman slowly approaching her, Su Fei''s heart almost jumped out of her chest. She took two steps back, but her high heels nted and she fell to the ground.


    "Hahahaha... From today onwards, leave everything that you have to me. " The woman looked at Su Fei who was on the ground, and a smile that reeked of blood formed on her lips once again, "In the future, I will be Su Fei."


    "You are Su Fei?" At this time, a cold voice suddenly flew out from the side, causing the woman to turn around in surprise.


    In the darkness of the night, a man wearing a ck, me-striped windbreaker was coldly standing on top of a statue that used to be the school''s leader.


    The man wore a ck scales mask, had a head of fiery red hair, was 1.9 meters tall, and appeared to be extremely tall.


    A bolt of lightning suddenly shed through Su Fei''s heart.


    In that instant, she seemed to feel that Qin Chao was standing in front of her.


    But Qin Chao was obviously not that tall, he only looked like he was less than 1.8 meters tall.


    This man, on the other hand, was 1.9 meters tall and could be considered a small giant.


    "You''re saying that you''re Su Fei?" That person coldlyughed, "Do I agree?"


    "It''s you!" The bizarre woman looked at this man and suddenly wanted to see what kind of enemy would kill her father. "You actually dare to appear!"


    "Why would I not dare to appear?" Qin Chao looked down at the Zombie King below him.


    Worried that Su Fei would be able to recognize him, he even specially used the Diamond Sutra to change his height. Thete stage of the Diamond Sutra was not only able to strengthen his body, but it was also able to listen to his thoughts and change the shape of his body.


    If Qin Chao was willing, he could immediately transform into a three-meter-tall golden-body. However, he didn''t need to be like that until he had to put his life on the line.


    "Thest time you disturbed my sleep, I was looking for you everywhere to kill you, and you actually delivered it in front of me by yourself."


    Zombie King looked at Qin Chao with a bloody smile, killing intent shed in his eyes.


    "Me too, I''m here to get rid of you." Qin Chao stood there with both his hands behind his back, and carried an indescribable arrogance.


    It was as if the person standing in front of him was not a Zombie King, but a random little cultivator.


    "Kill me?" Zombie Kingughed disdainfully, "Humans always like to boast. I have lived for thousands of years, and now, I have the strength of Golden Body Level 9. With you, a small cultivator of God Power Stage, I can crush you to death with just a finger! Do you know the true strength of Golden Body Level 9?! "No, you definitely don''t know, otherwise you wouldn''t have boasted like that in front of me."


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense..." Qin Chao lowered his head to look at the Zombie King, and said: "You have lived for too long, you must have reached the climacteric stage already, you are so long-winded."


    "Then go to hell!" Zombie King''s eyes erupted with a murderous light, her body suddenly releasing a dense amount of ck smoke that engulfed Qin Chao.

 Chapter 331 You care about her

    ck smoke came out of Zombie King''s body along with rolling mes. It quickly formed into the shape of a giant hand, grabbing towards Qin Chao.


    Qin Chao''s heart was moved, even though he had lost his Bodhi Vajra Hand, but this Zombie King was still using his instincts to use the Earth Treasure''s skills.


    In the blink of an eye, the ck and red giant hand grabbed Qin Chao and held him within its palm.


    "Did you see that!" The Zombie Kingughed disdainfully, "This is the difference in strength. You are too weak, you have no right to continue living! "Go to hell!"


    With that, Zombie King clenched his fists. The ck smoke giant hand quickly retracted, as if it wanted to pinch Qin Chao into a meat patty. But very quickly, a scene that stupefied Zombie King appeared.


    The ck coloured palm kept twisting and turning, but it could not grab onto Qin Chao. As for Qin Chao, a faint golden light was emitted from her body, it seemed to be the Buddha Energy of a buddhist sect.


    "Diamond Sutra!" The Zombie King had lived for too long, he understood nothing about these cultivation methods. With just that nce, she could already tell what kind of spell Qin Chao was using.


    "Dammit, you actually know the Diamond Sutra!?" Are you the descendant of the Song Mountain Baotai Temple? "


    "I, your father, am still young, and at the prime of my life, there are many beauties by my side. I would not be a monk from the Godly Horse Sect!" Qin Chao could not help but pout his lips and said.


    "No matter where you are from, if you anger me, you will die!"


    Zombie King was, after all, an expert of the Golden Body Level 9.


    "Come down!" She stomped her foot.


    A deep hole suddenly opened up in the ground. It was as if someone had pulled open a lock on the ground, exposing the core of the earth within.


    Red coloredva surged out of the crevice and extended to the ground. The ground in front of him split open from the impact and fell into the crevice.


    Qin Chao was pulled down and his feet actually stepped on the scalding magma.


    Even the ground had been charred ck by the scorchingva. On the other hand, the boots on Qin Chao''s feet seemed to be made of some kind of super material, without any trace of melting.


    The reason why he did not burn was because Qin Chao''s vitality and Buddha Energy were wrapped around his feet, preventing them from being attacked by theva.


    The scaldingva tumbled under Qin Chao''s feet as a scarlet light shone onto his face, making him look like a devil who had just crawled out of hell.


    In that instant, Zombie King suddenly did not know whether he was an evil being, or Qin Chao was an evil being.


    "You''ve lived for a few thousand years, is that all you''ve got?" Qin Chao stood in theva as if he was a Vajra Arhat, unaffected by theva''s burning sensation.


    "Damn it..." The Zombie King said softly, "If it wasn''t for my treasure being taken, I wouldn''t have been able to take you down in one move!"


    Zombie King was originally a member of the Golden Body Level 9, and with just a finger, he could crush Qin Chao to death. It was a pity that after her magic treasure was snatched away, the strength within her body weakened significantly. Her strength was less than half of her usual strength, and she urgently needed fresh blood to replenish her strength.


    He had originally wanted to hide for a period of time, replenish his strength, and then snatch the Earth Treasure back. Who would have thought that after hiding for less than a day, a cultivator woulde looking for him, moreover, it was his enemy!


    This damned buddhist disciple, he must kill him! Then he would suck out all his blood essence!


    "Even if I''m weak right now, I can still kill you!" After Zombie King finished speaking, his body suddenly turned into an afterimage.


    "Bam!" When she appeared again, her fist had fiercely smashed into Qin Chao''s chest.


    The Zombie King was very fast, and before Qin Chao could even react, he was already sent flying by this punch.


    In terms of speed and strength, he was still a far cry from Zombie King.


    "Ah!" Seeing the person who saved him sent flying, Su Fei couldn''t help but cry out in rm.


    "What are you shouting for? The next one to die is you." Zombie King turned his head and looked at Su Fei coldly, causing Su Fei''s entire body to go numb.


    Being stared at by "herself" was not a pleasant feeling...


    "Go to hell!" After Qin Chao was sent flying in one move, ck smoke flew out from Zombie King''s body again, transforming into several ck arms that wed towards Qin Chao.


    "Nine You Summon Method? Possession! "


    Qin Chao knew that this was not the time to hide it anymore. He immediately spat out four balls of mes, grabbed them together, and swallowed them.


    The Nine You ck Ox''s power directly caused his strength to rapidly expand, and very quickly, he entered the Nascent Soul Late-stage''s stage.


    The Nine You Summon Method was indeed a good item.


    The defensive power within his body was also increasing rapidly. The strength of the Nine You ck Ox and the Diamond Sutraplemented each other. Theyplemented each other and could unleash power that was three times stronger than the current level of the Diamond Sutra.


    "Residual Heart Swords Formation!" At the same time as the Nine You ck Ox''s Possession, Qin Chao unleashed the powerful sword formation that he had from the Immortal World.


    Forty-nine ck sword images flew out and floated beside him. The ck smoke flew over and the sword shadows automatically went up to meet them, crushing those arms.


    "Nascent Soul Late-stage!" Zombie King''s pupils contracted tightly. She did not know what had happened, but she could tell that Qin Chao''s strength had suddenly increased by a lot.


    "That''s right, the Nascent Soul Late-stage!" Qin Chao''s body trembled, holding onto a handful of Evil King Sword, he rushed towards the Zombie King, "Today, I will use the Nascent Soul Late-stage to kill this Zombie King of yours!"


    "Howughable!" Seeing that Qin Chao actually broke through his corpse Qi arm and flew over, Zombie King was immediately enraged.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the Vajra Subhuti had been taken away and he could smash it with his palm, he wouldn''t have needed to suffer this humiliation right now!


    "I''ve lived for thousands of years, my power is something you can''t understand! You actually tried to challenge my authority, what a joke, what a joke! "


    Zombie King released a few sharp screams, his arms suddenly opened wide and his body shook.


    The ground that surrounded her feet suddenly copsedyer byyer. Like a spider web, cracks appeared on the surface of the redva, causing the ground within a hundred meter radius to shatter.


    The redva churned non-stop and the ck corpse Qi swirled crazily, looking like ferocious devils waiting to tear Qin Chao apart.


    "Die!" Zombie King waved his hand and the corpse aura and magma immediately rolled together. Then, they suddenly transformed into a giant ck and red devil shadow.


    This time, the Demon w was more powerful and more imposing than before.


    Qin Chao''s eyes widened, and all forty-nine flying swords beside him flew out, and pierced towards the Demon w.


    But this time, after the Demon w was pierced to pieces, it quickly gathered together and grabbed towards Qin Chao.


    "Humph!" Qin Chao allowed his body to be grabbed by the demonic ws, and held tightly.


    "Kid, do you see? This is the terrifying power of the Zombie King!" Indeed, a very terrifying power came from the Demon w, and wrapped around Qin Chao''s body, as if it wanted to crush all of his bones.


    As the Diamond Sutra activated, the grey stone armor once again appeared on his body, resisting the Zombie King''s attack.


    "It''s useless, it''s useless!" The Zombie King roared, "On this earth, I am an invincible existence! My power is limitless! Give up that useless resistance, and you''ll suffer less! Let me tell you, this is the Bodhi Vajra Hand that I have lost. If the treasure is in my hands, as long as it is small, I can pinch you to death! "


    "Bodhi Vajra Hand?" Qin Chao looked down at the somewhat crazed Zombie King and couldn''t help butugh.


    "What are youughing for!" Zombie King asked in shock when he saw Qin Chao actually smile.


    "I''mughing. You''re such an idiot." Qin Chao said.


    "Impudent!" Even when death is at hand, you are still stubborn! " Zombie King sneered, "Don''t worry, you will slowly suck your blood essence, and then train you into a ck zombie that only knows how to kill."


    "I''m afraid you won''t have the chance." Qin Chao''s eyes suddenly shed with a dazzling golden light, and he raised his right hand.


    "Vajra Palm!"


    A palm that had fused with a Bodhi Vajra Hand!


    Qin Chao''s hand suddenly became asrge as a hundred meter radius, nearly covering the sky above his head. The Zombie King was stunned as he watched the giant handnd on his body.


    "Bam!" As the palm hit the ground, the ground trembled.


    "Bodhi Vajra Hand! It''s the Bodhi Vajra Hand! " The Zombie King was smashed into the ground, but he still shouted crazily, "It''s actually you, it''s actually you who took my magical equipment!"


    Zombie King watched as the gigantic Bodhi Vajra Hand was gradually retracted by Qin Chao into his palms, a crazed look shing past his eyes. But very quickly, she quieted down.


    "Hur Hur Hur, I thought that it would take me some time to find it. Now that''s good, you actually took the initiative to send it back. "


    "It will never belong to you." After Qin Chao pped away the Zombie King, the ck demon w naturally scattered away from him as well. Hended on the ground and looked at Zombie King coldly, "Because you are about to die."


    "Is that so?" Zombie King''s current strength was very weak, and he was basically above Golden Body Stage. However, despite having lived for so many years, he was extremely cunning. "You seem to have forgotten something."


    "What?" When Qin Chao saw the pointed gaze of the Zombie King, he immediately realized something.


    "This is bad!"


    He rushed forward, but Zombie King was even faster, a ck shadow swept past and was held in his arms.


    "Tsk tsk, as expected of the most beautiful girl in the world ¡­" Zombie King hugged the trembling Su Fei, her face identical to the person in her embrace as she stuck to her neck, "The smell of fresh blood is also so sweet ¡­ "Not bad at all..."


    "Let her go..." Seeing Su Fei being captured, Qin Chao was actually a little dazed.


    This was different from the women who were kidnapped before. In the past, those robbers were only ordinary people. He could subdue them with a wave of his hand.


    And the one in front of him was a monster that had lived for thousands of years!


    Even the weakened Zombie King was an expert of the Golden Body Stage!


    As long as she moved her fingers, Su Fei could die thousands of times!


    "As expected, you care a lot about this woman ¡­" The Zombie King looked at Qin Chao and that bloody smile returned to his face, "If you don''t want anything to happen to her, obediently hand over the Bodhi Vajra Hand! Then, I will break my own meridians! "

 Chapter 339 Garlic Flavor

    This old man seemed to have hit the nail on the head ¡­


    The rtionship between him and Su Ji could no longer be described as one filled with hardships and cmities.


    How long had it been since the two had confirmed their rtionship? They had been separated.


    That old fellow Su Xianqin, what kind of ns did he have to make for five million a year? Damn it, five million is five million, I''m afraid of you! If he did a mission for the Zombie King now, wouldn''t he get himself a lot of money!


    However, this old man seemed to be very serious when he spoke, but he didn''t seem like he was joking.


    Qin Chao turned his head and asked.


    "F * ck, why did you say that?" Seeing how inappropriately dressed this old man was, he couldn''t help but curse.


    "Do you want to know?" The old man chuckled and pinched his fingers.


    Qin Chao was helpless, he took out a piece of 10 yuan and stuffed it into the old man''s oily hands.


    "Are you trying to get rid of the beggar?" Who knew that the old man rolled his eyes and said disdainfully, "What are the prices like now? If you give me 10 yuan, I won''t even have enough for a KFC meal!"


    Qin Chao was helpless, this was the Divine Horse Daoist Priest, why was it the same as the Master of Release?


    Right, Master Release!


    Qin Chao suddenly thought of this old monk, who was equally unreasonable.


    Could it be that the Taoist in front of him was also a strong person who liked to mess around?


    However... No matter what, that Master of Releasing Master was still a precious gem ¡­ Furthermore, based on his current appearance, it was impossible for him to have an immortal example ¡­


    Qin Chao sighed, he was still quite concerned about the matter between him and Su Ji.


    He didn''t need that much money right now, he only needed five million.


    Qin Chao took out a piece of one hundred and handed it over.


    "That''s more like it." The old manughed again and folded the ten dors and a hundred and put them in his pocket.


    Qin Chao thought, this time, you don''t mind the fact that the ten dors is too little.


    "Alright, seeing how sincere little brother is, this Penniless Priest will give you some calctions of the Heaven''s Secrets." Smiling, the old Taoist leaned his white banner against a ck car and began pinching his fingers.


    Qin Chao thought, for the sake of sincerity? Damn it, it was obviously because of the 110 pieces of ocean. With so much money, how many roast ducks could he buy?


    Qin Chao did not rush him, in any case, Luo Xi was not here, and he was not in a hurry to enter the resort hotel.


    He leisurely lit up a cigarette and leaned against the car while he waited for the old man to calcte the result. Now, this young man''s life was pretty good. He didn''t smoke the Red River, but rather, he smoked the Purple Clouds.


    "Here, give me the date of birth for you and your girlfriend."


    The old Daoist made some calctions for a long time, then suddenly said.


    "Alright." Qin Chao knew this as well. Without hesitation, he told the two of them about their birthdays. How could he, Qin Chao, not know about Su Ji''s birthday?


    "It''s not good to only talk about lunar calendar. Tell me about the sr calendar as well." the old man added.


    "Sr calendar?" Qin Chao''s eyebrows twitched, he could not help but be a little doubtful. You fortune-tellers are asking about the sr calendar? "


    "Of course!" The old man nodded and said, "What kind of society are we in now? The information age! Everything had to keep up with the times! Even though I am a fortune-teller, if I am unable to keep up with the times, I will still be cruelly eliminated! "


    The old man''s voice was filled with tears. Even the tears that came out had the taste of garlic.


    "F * ck me ¡­" Qin Chao pinched his nose, "Sess, I''ll tell you then ¡­"


    Qin Chao was helpless, he could only tell the old man the sr calendar.


    "Yes, I do," the old man said with a frown after he finished listening to the calendar.


    "Not good, the two of you are ipatible fate!"


    "Is there?" Qin Chao became suspicious, "The two of us were born on the same day. And I am a dragon, she is a snake, and theyplement each other. "


    Qin Chao''s grandfather was a fortune-teller, and also once served as Mr. Feng Shui. He himself had some understanding of these things. Thus, hearing the old man''s words, he had a question.


    "Neither." The old man shook his head, "Now, who would use this to tell their fortune? Everyone has to pay attention to the constetions!" You are Aries, she is Cancer, you two are going to fight back! "


    "What the hell ¡­"


    Qin Chao was really going to lose to this old man. F * ck, what are you trying to do with horoscopes? Nonsense!


    "Little brother, you look like you don''t believe me." The old man shook his head and said, "What era is it now? We have to keep up with the times!"


    "Enter your ass..." Qin Chao was toozy to care about this crazy old man, he directly turned around and walked towards the main entrance of the resort hotel.


    "Ai, young people nowadays, why are they so impatient?" The old man shook his head with a look of regret on his face. Then, he took out the 100 yuan from his pocket and said, "If you give me another 100 yuan, I''ll tell you everything."


    "Head senior brother." At this moment, a streak of white light suddenly shed in the sky, followed by a figure appearing beside the old man.


    He was also an old man, but he had the demeanor of a deity. He wore a clean robe, had a head full of white hair and beard, and had the air of a high being.


    There was a small golden sword embroidered on his chest.


    "What''s there to talk about with an Evil Devil Demon like him, just directly kill him."


    With that, the old man waved his hand and a Nissan car next to him split in half with a crack.


    "Xiao Long... "It''s been so many years, why haven''t you changed your anxious temper?" When the old man called the Sect Leader saw this person, he hurriedly put the money back into his pocket and slowly said.


    "Head senior brother, you should call me junior brother Long." That old man was an elder of Mount Shu, his name was Long Ziyu. The old man had a short temper, and his eyes couldn''t stand sand.


    When he heard his senior call Long Haochen by his name again, he felt both helpless and angry.


    Back then, even Master did not know what she was thinking, why did she pass the Sect Leader''s position to this sloppy, unreliable Senior Brother Tan Hai!


    In terms of strength, in terms of brains, which one of his own wasn''t stronger? Humph!


    Even after a hundred years, he was still very dissatisfied with his head senior brother.


    This time, the reputation of Mount Shu had beenpletely taken advantage of! It''s fine if it''s Shen Qing, that woman, Haotian, his proud disciple, got beaten up by that Devil Dao person, wouldn''t it be natural for me to go and find that brat for revenge?


    However, his senior brother refused to budge and used his identity as the Sect Leader to suppress him.


    He had yet to understand the situation, so he couldn''t casually make a move.


    What kind of lousy theory was this! How long would he have to endure if these demons rode him to the top of his neck to shit!


    "Humph, head senior brother." Thinking of this, Long Ziyu could not help but snort coldly, "It is because of your weak personality that the demons from the Devil Dao do not put us, Mount Shu, in their eyes! If it was me, I would definitely teach that kid a lesson and chop him into eighteen pieces. I would let him know the consequences of provoking Mount Shu! "


    "Xiaolong!" The Supremo of Shushan Mountainughed and said, "These past hundred years, Qingxiu, your killing intent has been getting heavier and heavier. Looks like your cultivation has been wasted. "


    "Who said that!" Long Ziyu nced at his slovenly dressed senior brother, and also smelled the strong smell of garlic. He could not help but pinch his nose, "In these hundred years, I have already broken through the shackles of the fifth level of the Golden Body, and entered the sixth level. As for you, Senior Brother, you''ve be more and more... It''s not going to work. "


    "Xiaolong, you pay too much attention to appearances." Tan Hai sighed, "You''ve only heard that Qin Chao is a demon spawn of the demonic way, but when I spoke with him earlier, I realized that although this child''s personality is mischievous, he doesn''t have a bad nature. What your disciple said, this kid is a demon that kills people without blinking, he ispletely straight to the point. Xiaolong, you have to discipline that disciple of yours. "


    "My own disciple will naturally be taught by me. I don''t need you to say anything, Senior Brother."


    Long Ziyu snorted, he turned his back, as though he was angry at his senior brother.


    "No matter what happens, I must personally kill this person!"


    With his back facing his senior brother, Long Ziyu said coldly.


    "Are you going to disobey my orders?"


    "Senior Brother, I have my own Dao of the Sword!" Long Ziyu''s voice was filled with killing intent.


    "You are already an old man with a level of Golden Body Level 6. How could you bully a newbie who had just entered the Nascent Soul Stage?" Tan Hai said lightly.


    "Bully him?" The corner of Long Ziyu''s mouth curled up into a heartless smile, "That''s because his own strength wasn''t sufficient, and yet he came to provoke me!"


    "He probably provoked your disciple."


    "Hmph, there''s no difference between provoking my disciple and provoking me!" Long Ziyu said proudly, "But on ount of you, Senior Brother, I can wait! If I don''t bully a newbie with Nascent Soul Stage, it means that I don''t have any status. When he breaks through the Nascent Soul Stage and enters the Golden Body Stage, it will be his death date! "


    "With this intention in your mind, why don''t you use it on your own disciple and let Haotian break through the Golden Body Stage as soon as possible."


    Tan Hai''s temper was not bad, and he was still following the pattern and guiding his junior brother.


    "Senior Brother, just mind your Mount Shu!"


    Long Ziyu turned his head and looked at Tan Hai coldly. Then, his body suddenly turned into a streak of white light and disappeared into the night sky.


    Tan Hai looked in the direction his junior brother had left and sighed.


    "There are many idiots in this world." After he finished speaking, his body also gradually became blurry. Soon, the surrounding area of the resort waspletely empty, as if no one had ever appeared before.


    , on the other hand, met with a particrly troublesome problem.


    "Stop, you can''t enter!" The two security guards at the door pinched their noses together and shouted to Qin Chao, who was about to enter.


    "What, is your resort closed?" Qin Chao could not help but ask.


    "Today, this ce has already been booked. I''m very sorry, but it''s better for you to go back." A security guard said. He almost vomited when he smelt the smell of Qin Chao''s garlic.


    "Right, we don''t sell slops today, hurry up and leave."


    The other man waved back, an impatient look on his face.


    "Sorry, I''m not here to collect slops." Qin Chao shrugged his shoulders, "I''m here to attend a student gathering."


    "Attend a reunion?" The two security guards looked at each other and then burst intoughter.


    "Hahaha, what a joke, how could Manager Ling have a university ssmate like you! Stop causing trouble here, if you know what''s good for you, hurry up and scram! "

 Chapter 355

    "Plop, plop, plop ¡­" A wave suddenly rose in the quiet sea in front of him. Soon, a dpidated fishing boat had arrived before the two of them. It then moved slowly to the side of the dock.


    Following that, a blind middle-aged man walked out from the cabin and jumped onto the dock, staring coldly at Qin Chao.


    "Which way are you two going?"


    When the middle-aged man spoke, his voice was tinged with the smell of seawater and the smell of salt and blood. It was obvious that he was a person who spent most of his life on the ship.


    "Yes, Li Baishan has already made an appointment with you." Qin Chao took out a stack of red paper money and ced it in the man''s hands.


    Qin Chao was not afraid of this man escaping after getting the money, because he had a thousand ways to kill him.


    The man did not do the same. Doing business like him had his own reputation in the industry. Otherwise, for the sake of two people''s money, he would have sold his reputation, and he wouldn''t have to continue to work in this industry in the future.


    "Very well,e on board with me."


    The smuggler epted the money and nodded without saying anything else. Then he led the two of them towards his fishing boat.


    "This ship... Can we go there? "


    As Xi looked at that extremely dpidated fishing boat, she couldn''t help but question it in her heart.


    She didn''t have a soul, so she didn''t know what it means to be reserved. Thinking of something, she asked a question.


    "If you''re worried, you won''t sit."


    The smuggler was used to this kind of situation. With just a few words, he jumped onto the boat.


    This fishing boat was not big. When he jumped on, the boat''s body would sway along with the sea.


    Then, ignoring the two of them, he walked into the cabin.


    "Let''s go. Even if the boat sinks, I can still take you to the ind nation."


    Qin Chao could use the Imperial Sword Technique to fly, but he did not want to appear so shocking, so it would be disastrous if others were to find out.


    "Alright." Xi also had a lot of trust in Qin Chao, so the two of them jumped onto the shaking boat at the same time and stood there steadily.


    They were all cultivators. No matter how badly the boat swayed, it wouldn''t affect them in the slightest.


    When the smuggler walked out to take a look, he discovered that the two of them did not look panicked at all. He could not help but feel a little surprised. However, he was someone who had seen a lot of storms and waves. He had escaped from the hands of the sea police many times and often ran with the death god.


    Thus, he quickly calmed down and said to the two of them.


    "Follow me into the cabin."


    Qin Chao and Xi followed the smuggler into the cabin, only to discover that there were already a lot of people there.


    The cabin wasn''t very big, only half the size of a ssroom. There was nothing inside. It was clean and there was only the smell of decay. Everyone was sitting on the ground. There was no such thing as a chair.


    Qin Chao roughly looked around, there was a total of five stowaways.


    Two of them were women. They had a face full of dust, and they were dressed very flirtatiously. They looked like they were painted like ghosts, as if they had gone to the ind countries to prepare for their great cause.


    As for the other three men, one of them was wearing a pair of eyes. He was skinny and had a dull expression. Without saying a word, he hid in a corner.


    The other two were big and tall, with fierce expressions on their faces. When Qin Chao and Xi came in, they raised their heads, looked at Qin Chao with disdain, and then swept their eyes over Xi''s chest fiercely.


    If looks could catch them, these two fes would definitely want to tear off Xi''s clothes with their eyes.


    Qin Chao looked at the two of them indifferently, because he wanted to sneak in, he did not want to cause trouble, so he brought Xi and sat by the side.


    "Don''t cause trouble, just sit here quietly." "If I know who''s causing trouble, I''ll throw him overboard and feed him to the sharks."


    The two burly men chuckled, not paying much attention to the smuggler''s words. However, these were the rules of a stealer. On this ship, the smuggler was the emperor.


    He wasn''t the only one on the ship; he had several subordinates.


    "Big brother, when will we be able to arrive?" Ady who looked like a ghost from the painting spoke out. She looked so coquettish as if she was acting coquettishly, making Qin Chao so disgusted that he almost vomited.


    "Just wait patiently." The snake''s head nced at the woman, "This thing is unknown. I''m not in charge of your food. You should all have your own food and water before you board the ship. "If you bring too little, I''m afraid you will starve to death."


    "Big brother, then what about going to the toilet?" the other woman asked.


    The smuggler waved his hand, and one of his subordinates behind him immediately took out a stic bag and gave each of them a share.


    "Just use this. No one is allowed to leave this cabin until they reach a new ce."


    After saying that, the snake-head waved his hand and led his underling out of the cabin. Then, there was a "ka ka" sound outside the door. It was obvious that the cabin''s door had been locked.


    The faces of the few men changed as they were locked in this small room. However, they were all stowaways, after all, so they quickly calmed down and started sizing each other up.


    The bespectacled man was the most silent. He held his luggage and leaned against the corner with his eyes closed as if he was sleeping.


    The two boorish men did not speak either. They looked at each other and leaned to the side as if they were going to sleep.


    The two women were quite interested. They took out a pack of poker cards and began to y with them.


    "I never thought that smuggling was like this."


    Xi leaned on the wall and said.


    "Hmm, I didn''t expect that this would be the first time." Qin Chao shrugged his shoulders and said, "Thanks to Li Baishan, I, Qin Chao, will one day be able to sneak around."


    "Li Baishan said that we might have to stay on the ship for three days." Xi said, "However, if we are to avoid the water police during this process, it might take some time."


    "It doesn''t matter for a few days." Qin Chao did not mind, "As long as we can get there, it''s fine."


    "I''ve prepared food for ten days." Xi said, opening the backpack beside him, which was filled with food. What ham and bread. Qin Chao swore that he saw potato chips too.


    "Do you still need to eat?"


    This Xi was also an expert of the God Power Stage, moreover she was a Corpse Ji, how could she eat?


    There was no need to mention himself. An expert of the Nascent Soul Stage would not need to eat or drink for a hundred years.


    "I''m just used to it." Xi said, "I don''t want to forget the feeling of eating."


    There was a tinge of sadness in her voice. But Qin Chao didn''t know how to persuade her, nor did he have the ability to pull Xi''s soul back.


    If he hadn''t been reincarnated, just based on his rtionship with Lu Pan, it would probably have been settled for around a hundred QQ coins.


    It was a pity that he had already been reincarnated. After drinking Grandma Meng''s EliXir, how would he be able to find his soul? Six billion people around the world, not including those animals.


    Who knew which one was the reincarnated Xi?


    The two of them exchanged a few more casual words before they both leaned against the wall and began to rest.


    In this cabin, there was no meaning at all. For ordinary people, this was probably the hardest few days.


    But it did not affect Qin Chao at all. He just sat there cross-legged and silently circted the cultivation technique in his body.


    After a night of passion with Long Bei''er, his true essence had stabilized and his heart demon had gradually calmed down, no longer causing Qin Chao to feel fear and trepidation.


    However, Qin Chao was not satisfied. He wanted to be stronger even faster so that he could have the ability to protect Su Ji.


    Zombie King, the cultivation level of the Golden Body Stage, had undoubtedly moved Qin Chao''s heart.


    If not for the fact that the Zombie King''s clone had been broken, his Golden Body Level 9 would have been able to crush him to death a hundred times over with just a finger.


    But Qin Chao was lucky. He had used the power of the God Power Stage to eliminate a Zombie King from the Golden Body Stage.


    If word of this got out, it would frighten those people in the cultivation world to the point that their jaws would drop.


    As a result, Qin Chao cultivated so hard, continuously refining his own Yang God, making it stronger and more condensed, allowing him to step into the realm of the golden body as soon as possible.


    As a result, above Qin Chao''s head, Qin Chao no. 2, which could not be seen by ordinary people, slowly rose.


    It looked exactly like Qin Chao, but was a few years younger than him. There were four balls of different colored mes floating beside him, tempering the Sun God.


    Luo De had once told Qin Chao that once he entered the Nascent Soul Stage, his strength would increase by leaps and bounds.


    This was because if an ordinary cultivator wanted to temper the Sun God, they could only rely on the Yuan Yang Fire in their body to do so bit by bit. In contrast, people from Mount Song and Mount Emei took advantage of the situation. They could use the sacred fire of Bodhi, the white heavenly fire, and the Samadhi True Fire to temper the Sun God faster.


    Even the disciples who cultivated the¡¶ Heavenly Fire Arts¡· in Mount Kunlun could use the Supreme Celestial Fire to strengthen their tempering.


    As a result, these sects had a unique advantage in terms of cultivation of the Nascent Soul Stage.


    Andpared to the Rakshasa School, these sects were like worlds apart. This was because the Rakshasa School''s Nine You Method cultivated all sorts of top-grade mes between heaven and earth.


    For example, Qin Chao currently had four types of mes. His cultivation speed was four times faster than that of other cultivators.


    This was the reason why it was difficult to cultivate for a thousand years after bing a demon in one night.


    The faster you progress, the less stable your foundation will be. Therefore, inner demons were the biggest problem for the devil magic learner. Many devil magic learner s had strong Fa Li and were unparalleled under the heavens, but in the end, they were defeated by their own inner demons and became absolute devils.


    Therefore, cultivation was a very difficult path.


    Qin Chao and Xi just sat there quietly, and very quickly, twenty hours had passed.


    The two women went to the toilet, but were blocked by one of theirpanions, so they weren''t too concerned. The boys were even more unconcerned. As soon as they took off their pants, they started peeing and pulling. Only the bespectacled man, Qin Chao, and Xi had never gone to the toilet before.


    But as a result, the smell in the pod was not veryfortable.


    Qin Chao and Xi were both cultivators, and there weren''t the slightest bit of impurities in their bodies. It was already unlike how mortals needed to do such a thing. But that doesn''t mean their noses aren''t working.


    Damn you Li Baishan, just tell me where to go, I''ll fly over there on my sword!


    Worst case scenario, it was better to fly higher and be careful than to suffer!


    The bespectacled man still did not make a sound, as if he was dead.


    Looking back at the two rugged men, it seemed that they had been waiting for a long time. They looked at each other before speaking to the two bewitching women.


    "Hehe, you two little girls, if you don''t want to die, then obediently take off your clothes!"

 Chapter 361

    "Mr. Con...dom, please get on the carriage ¡­"


    Even in his wildest dreams, Qin Chao would never have imagined that this bastard Li Baishan would give him a nickname that would make people go crazy for him.


    When he finished the call, a ck Honda sedan was dispatched from the other side and parked on the dock. A man wearing sunsses walked down the car and respectfully invited Qin Chao.


    But Qin Chao clearly noticed that behind his sses, there was a hidden smile.


    Li Baishan, f * * k you. Do I have a grudge with you? You gave me such an enchanting codename!


    When the man secretlyughed, Qin Chao felt that he was really going crazy.


    But no matter what, he had toplete this mission. When Qin Chao arrived, Li Baishan had already given him an advance of five hundred thousand dors.


    Adding the two and a half million from before, Qin Chao now had enough money on him to make a contract with Su Xianqin.


    "Where are we going?"


    Qin Chao sat in the ck car with Honda and asked the man with sunsses as the driver.


    "I will bring you to where the ''flight attendant'' is. That ce will also be your residence in the future."


    The man in shades said as he slowly started the car and drove it out of the pier.


    "Is that so ¡­" Qin Chao''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that I''m going to live with that flight attendant in the future?


    Tsk tsk, wouldn''t this be the end of the day of living with an air stewardess?


    He just didn''t know what the flight attendant looked like. It would be better if she was a beauty. If it was long and crooked, then it would affect his mood when he gave out the mission...


    Especially since that flight attendant was responsible for teaching his Japanese as well as some of his local culture. When that time came, he would probably not be able to avoid having the horses and the ears rub together...


    This Qin Chao, he would always think of some evil ces in his head.


    "Sir, this is Sapporo of Hokkaido. You should get to know this city better." sunsses didn''t say much, but he still gave an order.


    "Yeah, I know." Qin Chao nodded and looked out the window at the street.


    This was the first time in Qin Chao''s life that he was going abroad. Although it was the ind country that he disliked the most, it should still be considered a homing when he returned to the maind ¡­


    Eh, that''s not right. I seem to have sneaked over, so it''s better not to talk about this anymore.


    The man in shades secretly looked at Qin Chao behind him through the rear mirror and he was secretly surprised.


    This man who looked like a young man, was actually the Seventh Section''s mysterious envoy?


    As a member of the organization, he had been lurking in the ind for more than a year, so he had no clue about the legendary secret base.


    Hopefully, this man from the Seventh Section would be able to bring them good news when he came.


    The car drove into the city and soon arrived in front of a vi. It seemed like the flight attendant lived in a nice ce, because not everyone could afford to live in such a house. The ind had arge poption, and most of them lived in the same type of buildings.


    The man in shades led Qin Chao out of the car and pressed the doorbell.


    "Who is it!" After waiting for a long time, a man''s voice sounded from behind the door.


    Qin Chao was shocked. Damn, could it be that this flight attendant was a man?


    "Eagle, I''m Potato."


    The man in shades shouted his code name, causing Qin Chao to almostugh out loud.


    Potato! This guy is too interesting.


    But then, he quickly thought of his code name, and Qin Chao swallowed his smile back into his stomach.


    The peephole on the door opened, and a cold eye swept over the outside.


    "Potato, who''s the person behind you?"


    "It''s someone from the Seventh Section, I brought him to take over your job." The man in shades said.


    "F * ck, get him to f * ck off and f * ck off!" Who would have thought that that fierce voice would fly out from the door, "Fuck,ozi has never seen any Seventh Section, what right do I have to serve them. The orders that were given to me are to protect the ''flight attendant'' closely. I won''t leave, get him to scram. "


    Qin Chao finally understood what the man meant.


    So he was not an air stewardess, but just one of the air stewardess'' bodyguards.


    However, wasn''t this fellow too arrogant? He actually ignored the orders of the Seventh Section?


    "Eagle, what do you mean by this?" When the man in shades heard this, his face turned ugly, "The Seventh Section is our superior''s department. The organization''s principle is to serve them. Do you want to disobey the orders of the organization? "


    "The organization''s order should have been revoked a long time ago. I will exin it to the Minister when I get back. Take that man away."


    The sunsses-wearing man''s face immediately turned dark.


    The reason why Eagle dared to say such words was because his father was one of the ten big ministers in the organization. The Minister had considerable authority, equivalent to a Council of Elders.


    And the reason why he refused to leave despite dying here was because he wanted to pursue the ''flight attendant''! Relying on his rtionship with his father, he took this mission from someone else and spent every day in the same house as the "flight attendant."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the "flight attendant" was directly in charge of the mission and the fact that the officer had ced pressure on him by a level, he would have probably be stronger than the flight attendant.


    Eagle was extremely arrogant. In the organization, he was the only person who dared to challenge the First Agent Liu Aiguo. But Liu Aiguo relied on his strength, and he relied on his father.


    Thus, in the organization, everyone hated Eagle.


    The person who hated him the most was Ai Xiaoxue, that ruthless little girl.


    It was because Eagle touched her small hands and gave her a good beating, that she almost exploded her little JJ with a kick. That was the reason why she was sent to Sunan city as an ordinary little policeman.


    Fortunately, Ai Xiaoxue''s father was not a simple person either. Otherwise, she would have already been expelled from the organization or she would have been imprisoned and convicted.


    Sigh, it''s not that clean in this sacred organization.


    The man in shades thought so much in an instant that he couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Alright, I''m tired. I need some rest. You can all go back now." After Eagle finished speaking, he put down the peephole and turned to leave.


    "Humph!" Qin Chao coldly snorted. He was here toplete a mission for the remaining five hundred thousand dors. How could he be chased back without even seeing the person in charge?


    Who does this Eagle think he is?


    "Open it for me." Qin Chao stretched out his hand and activated his Intent.


    With a bang, the tightly closed door was forcibly pulled open, exposing itself in front of Qin Chao and the man in shades.


    Inside the door, there was a handsome man with a slightly astonished expression.


    "Who let you open the door?" The face of the man called Eagle immediately darkened as he looked at Qin Chao fiercely.


    "This will be my ce from now on. If I want it to open, it will naturally open. It''s your turn now, get out of here. "


    "You''re courting death!" Eagle''s expression turned fierce, and his killing intent exploded.


    "Eagle, stop! He''s from the Seventh Section!" When the man in shades saw Eagle''s killing intent, he immediately spoke up to stop him.


    "What Seventh Section''s people, I think he''s clearly an agent sent by the Ind Country, wanting to assassinate our manager!" As the bodyguard in charge, I have the duty to kill this man! "


    Eagle came up with a grand excuse for himself. Then, with a shake of his hand, a sharp dagger immediately dropped from his sleeve.


    "Go to hell!"


    With that said, the dagger left his hand and flew towards Qin Chao''s forehead.


    This guy, was actually ying with Qin Chao''s throwing daggers!


    "Be careful!" The man in shades hurriedly reminded him, but it was already toote. Eagle had some skills up his sleeves, he was an expert in the art of throwing daggers.


    Within a hundred meters, it was as if Eagle was hitting him wherever he wanted to go.


    During their training, the agents of every organization had served as mercenaries in countries that had been at war for many years.


    Using blood and war, he wanted these warriors to grow at a rapid pace.


    Back then, Eagle was also quite a strong person.


    He alone, with his throwing knives, had taken care of an armed force of more than 30 people on the African continent.


    All of the enemies were stabbed in the forehead and immediately died.


    This battle achievement had always been something that Eagle wascent about, spreading it around, wishing that everyone in the world would know about it.


    Therefore, when the throwing knife was thrown out, the man in shades panicked and thought to himself, This is bad.


    Unexpectedly, the corner of Qin Chao''s mouth still had a smile, and only casually stretched out his hand.


    "ng!" His index and middle fingers easily mped the dagger close to his forehead, then held it in his hand and yed with it.


    "That''s right, it''s a good dagger. It''s just that its owner is a little retarded. I''ve fooled it for nothing."


    "You ¡­" Eagle was shocked, but he still pretended to be calm.


    His throwing daggers were something that dragged his father''s rtionship with him, something that a great master in the organization had learned! Within a hundred meters, he had yet to say who he was going to kill!


    Why did I meet a freak today? He actually caught the flying knife with his bare hands!


    "Alright, you have some skill." Eagle coldly snorted, "However, like this, you will only die in an even more miserable manner."


    With that, Eagle''s hands trembled, and at the same time, he grabbed three flying daggers and threw them towards Qin Chao.


    A total of six throwing knives, shaped into two shapes and went down three paths, sealing Qin Chao''s entire body at the same time.


    Qin Chao only had two hands, or at most, a mouth. He could only receive three throwing knives at most.


    Eagleughed proudly, this time I will throw out six, let''s see if you die or not!


    And one of them, was viciously flying towards the vital part on Qin Chao''s body.


    Even if I can''t kill you, I will make you a trash!


    Qin Chao also saw the trajectory of the flying de and frowned. Were they really people from the organization? How could they be so vicious?


    It seemed that the organization wasn''t that clean either. Indeed, there were scum everywhere.


    The man in shades was extremely nervous. Was this Eagle an idiot? Fuck, if you want to die on your own, can you not bring me along!


    From the moment Qin Chao caught the flying dagger with his hand, the man in shades knew that this man known as the "Safe" set was not simple at all!


    Eagle himself thought of him as a character, but in the eyes of the Seventh Section, he was nothing more than a clown!


    "Stop." As expected, Qin Chao was not afraid in the slightest. Instead, he stretched out his palm and ced it in front of himself.


    A strange scene appeared. The daggers were all standing in front of him crookedly, as if they were blocked by an invisible wall of air.

 Chapter 363

    The woman on the porch was dressed in a loose white housecoat, with an ind clogs on her delicate little feet.


    Qin Chao could not be more familiar with this girl.


    At this time, she was also covering her mouth as she looked at Qin Chao in surprise.


    "You, you''re the safety?"


    Qin Chao had the urge to strangle Li Baishan to death a thousand times over. He calmed the hesitation in his heart as he spoke gloomily.


    "That''s right, it''s me ¡­ Liu Chang, I never thought that you were actually a ''flight attendant''. "


    "I also did not expect that you would really join the Seventh Section." Liu Chang, on the other hand, had seen much of the world, and quickly let go of his guard as heughed, "Although I have observed you for a long time, you know. I''m from the organization, Liu Chang. I have the code name ''Air stewardess'', and am the person in charge of your mission. "


    After Liu Chang finished speaking, he nced at Eagle who was still in the air, and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Qin Chao, what are you grabbing Eagle for?"


    Liu Chang had seen this kind of ability that could absorb objects through the air back then in his bar.


    Although Qin Chao had always emphasized that she was a magician, she had never believed it. Indeed, all the answers had been revealed today.


    This was clearly a superpower.


    "This guy wanted to kill me, so I had no choice but to kill him." Qin Chao spoke as if it was an insignificant matter, as if killing someone was easier than throwing away trash.


    "You, you can''t kill me, or my dad will kill you!" Due to Liu Changing out, the strength on Qin Chao''s hands rxed a little. Then, Eagle regained some strength and immediately shouted out, threatening him.


    "How ignorant ¡­." Qin Chao could not help but sigh, "Your death is near, and you''re still talking about your father. "Well, even if your father avenged you, you wouldn''t be able to see that day."


    "No, don''t kill me ¡­" Eagle''s current status was very high, and with the privileges an organization had, he had a father as a minister. His attachment to life had long since lost the courage he had in the war in Africa.


    Liu Chang looked at the man who was always chasing after him with disdain.


    "Although I really hate him, just give me some face and let him go."


    "Oh?" Qin Chao raised his eyebrows and looked at the spy.


    "No matter what you say, he still has a certain position in our organization, so we can''t just kill him. Just treat it as being bitten by a dog and don''t lower yourself to his level. "


    Liu Chang said.


    "Alright, since you''ve already spoken, I will definitely give you some face." Qin Chao nodded his head, with a casual wave of his hand, Eagle''s body fell with a ''pu tong'' sound into the distance, bing covered in dust.


    However, Eagle was still gasping for breath at this time. The feeling of surviving this cmity was still enough to make his soul tremble.


    He looked at Qin Chao with resentment. This fellow made him look so ugly in front of Liu Chang today, and he almost peed his pants. Such humiliation, he had to use Qin Chao''s life to wash away!


    When I return to the base, I''ll have to tell my father, let him take action, this guy will definitely die without a burial ground!


    Qin Chao also noticed Eagle''s gaze which was filled with killing intent. His heart skipped a beat and he almost reached out and strangled this guy to death. But seeing Liu Chang smiling as he invited him in, he let go of this thought.


    No matter how vicious his revenge was, it was nothing more than a clown. In this world, how could a mortal harm himself?


    Unless his father was strong enough to throw down an atomic bomb.


    Just as Qin Chao and the man in shades wanted to follow Liu Chang into the vi, a patrol car suddenly stopped by the side of the street. Then, a young policeman got off the car and muttered about the Japanese.


    "He''s asking what''s going on here, if there''s a fight." The man in shades knew that Qin Chao still did not know Japanese, so he tranted softly by his side.


    "No one is fighting, we''re just ¡­" Liu Chang did not want to provoke the police, so he quickly used Japanese to exin.


    But before she could finish, she was interrupted. Eagle rushed forward, pointing at Qin Chao as he shouted something.


    This Eagle had made up his mind. Even if the organization''s mission was destroyed, he would make that man die! He wanted to tell the police directly that the man was a special agent sent from the maind!


    And at this time, Qin Chao slightly frowned, and waved his hand.


    Eagle''s mouth seemed to be covered by someone, he moaned for a long time, but no words came out.


    The policeman was confused. Looking at Eagle who looked like an idiot, he wondered what Eagle was going to do.


    "I''m sorry, this is a rtive of mine. There''s something wrong with his head." Liu Chang rolled her beautiful eyes, then smiled at the police. "I had originally wanted to take him out for a breath of fresh air, but I didn''t think that he would get sick again."


    "Oh, so that''s how it is." When the police saw Eagle''s actions, he also agreed with Liu Chang, "Next time be more careful, don''t let this kind of person run into the streets, it will cause others to be in danger."


    "Alright, alright. We''ll take him back now." Liu Chang hurriedly said before giving the man in shades a look to Qin Chao.


    The man in shades and Qin Chao walked over at the same time, and one of them grabbed Eagle''s arm and dragged him inside the house.


    Liu Chang greeted the police again before entering the vi and closing the door.


    "F * ck!" The moment the door closed, Qin Chao immediately became impolite. With a wave of his hand, he directly threw this dishonest fellow ten meters away, and then, with a bang, he crashed onto the opposite wall.


    The painting was shaken to the point that it fell to the ground.


    "I think you really want to die!" Qin Chao really wanted to pinch this bastard to death.


    "Forget it, let the organization deal with this traitor." Liu Chang tugged on Qin Chao''s arm, "Don''t let this kind of person get your hands dirty."


    With just one sentence, Liu Chang had already been convicted as a traitor. She turned around and said to the sunsses guy, "Find two people and escort him back to the organization. The crime of being a traitor is not light. I want to see how his father will protect him this time. "


    "Alright." The sunsses guy nodded and took out his phone to look for someone.


    "Mr. Safety,e upstairs with me." Speaking of Qin Chao''s code name, Liu Chang couldn''t help butugh.


    Qin Chao was exasperated, he could not say anything, he could only lower his head and follow Liu Chang upstairs.


    This vi was not small, one room on the second floor was as big as Qin Chao''s entire room in Sunan city.


    And there was a ss door on one side and a balcony on the other. The sunlight came in at this time, making the entire room feel warm andfortable.


    Liu Chang leaned on the sofa and casually sat down, then he waved at Qin Chao.


    "Take a seat. This will be your home from now on."


    After Qin Chao heard this, he naturally did not hold back and sat down next to Liu Chang.


    This Liu Chang had a faint body scent on him, and instantly entered Qin Chao''s nose, causing him to be somewhat distracted.


    Liu Chang''s face was also a little red as she rebuked.


    "There are so many sofas, why do you want to squeeze in one with me?"


    "Didn''t you tell me to sit anywhere? Naturally, I found the mostfortable seat." Qin Chao shrugged his shoulders with a very innocent look, causing him to be unable to help himself from going crazy.


    "Can''t you be more serious!" Liu Chang gritted his teeth and said, "This mission is very dangerous."


    "Let''s consider it dangerous." Qin Chao said while beaming, "Then I must take advantage of my time to get closer to a beauty. Otherwise, I won''t have this chance in the future."


    "Go to hell!" Liu Chang rolled her eyes at Qin Chao, but she did not stand up and sit on the side, but rolled her eyes instead, and continued.


    "Did you, Division Chief Lee, clearly exin this mission to you?"


    "Nope." Qin Chao took out a cigarette from his pocket, and was about to light it up, "He only said that he wanted me toe to the ind to get rid of a secret base, and then take back the information. "Here, let me listen to yourmands."


    "No smoking." Liu Chang reacted quickly and snatched the cigarette in Qin Chao''s hand, then threw it on the ground. "Your Division Chief gave you these as proof?"


    Qin Chao eagerly looked at the pitiful cigarette on the ground, watched as it was stepped on by Liu Chang''s wooden clogs, sighed, and leaned on the sofa as he spoke.


    "That''s right. Our Division Chief is such an unreliable guy."


    "Too irresponsible." Liu Chang said hatefully, "Such an important mission, how can I not give you a clear answer?"


    Liu Chang said, he took a remote control from the sofa and pressed it against a wall.


    A white screen fell across the wall, and then the overhead projector lit up and projected an image onto the white screen.


    On the screen was a strange looking wild beast. This beast had a ferocious appearance. It stood in human form with many bone spikes growing on its body. It had ck scaly skin.


    Furthermore, the markings on it were very clear. This fellow was two meters tall and possessed great strength. He could tear a wild bull apart with his bare hands.


    Their teeth were also extremely sharp, capable of biting through steel.


    "What is this?" Qin Chao stared at the screen and asked while blinking his eyes. This was the first time in his life that he''d seen such a beast.


    "These are the Gically Modified Beasts." Liu Chang''s face turned serious, and said, "They are the things that the secret base is currently researching. Have you heard of gic engineering? "


    "I once saw a movie called ''Dark Hero''. It was also about gic modification, but I don''t really understand it." Qin Chao said.


    "Gic modification is to change the gic chromosomes of the human body so that humans can evolve into a more powerful organism. This method had also been tried in the past on the maind. But since the creation of the ax-1 organism, the project has stopped. "


    "Why?" Qin Chao could not help but ask.


    "Originally, this matter was kept a secret, but you are a member of the Seventh Section, so I can tell you, but you must keep it a secret."


    Liu Chang looked at Qin Chao and said solemnly.


    "Sure." Qin Chao nodded.


    "Alright, look at this." Liu Chang pressed on the remote control, and the image on the screen changed.


    The Gically Modified Beasts from a moment ago had disappeared. The next person who appeared was a human with an extremely strange body.


    The human was bald, two meters tall and had a bluish-gray skin. There were also many strange bone spikes growing on his body, and his eyes were blood-red.

 Chapter 370

    Refund of Money Refund of Money


    When he thought about how he had been angered to the point of death by Qin Chao in the past, the small me in Liu Chang''s heart rose above his head. Now, she even had the determination to die together with Qin Chao while hugging onto that atomic bomb.


    "Hehe, Qin Chao..." The beautiful voice on the phone was filled with bitterness, "If you have the ability, then don''t evere back to the vi again ¡­ Otherwise, I will definitely bomb you while you''re sleeping! "


    "..." Zhao Jingjing stood beside him, if not, Qin Chao would definitely say a few words to his manager on the phone.


    "Is it inconvenient to speak?" Liu Chang was also surprised that Qin Chao did not return the favor. Normally, when two people bickered, it didn''t end with a victory.


    Thus, Liu Chang thought about it and guessed the reason.


    "Alright, let''s get down to business. Stop messing around." Liu Chang''s voice went straight.


    Qin Chao was extremely depressed. Who dares to cause trouble with you during this long of a time?


    "Mr. Safe, because I''m in charge, you have to listen to me. The organization had just received news that the Vice Chairman of the ck Dragon Society, who was also the current Patriarch of the Yasuharu Family, would meet with people from the three great families of the Ind Country. Think of a way to find that Mutsumi Yasuharu and see if you can get some information about the base from him. "


    "Okay, I got it. We''ll discuss the detailster. " Qin Chao did not say much and directly agreed to it before hanging up.


    After all, there was a senior sister standing beside him, so Qin Chao couldn''t exin himself too clearly.


    However, he already understood a general idea in his heart.


    The three great families that Liu Chang had spoken of, he had done his homework in the vi before. These three big families were the Yasuharu Family, n of Gozen and Aooka Family.


    These three great families represented the Onmyoji, the Ninjas and the Warriors. It could be said that the influence and influence that the three great families had over the ind countries was enormous.


    In the end, the three great ns even gathered together and formed a so-called ck Dragon Society, which basically controlled more than half of the ind.


    If Mutsumi Yasuharu had met with members of the three great families, then the defense must be extremely tight!


    If he chose to barge in, he would definitely encounter many obstructions. The Onmyoji would definitely send out many Ninjas. When the timees, they would rm the snake and let Mutsumi Yasuharu run away.


    "Yamazaki, what''s wrong?" Zhao Jingjing couldn''t help but to ask when he saw Qin Chao look absent-minded after answering a phone call.


    "Ah?" Sorry, Senior Sister, I was distracted. " Qin Chao immediately apologized, "I might have something on tonight, so I can''t stay in the hall anymore."


    "It''s alright. If you have anything to do, go and busy yourself with it." Zhao Jingjing could tell that Qin Chao was worried about the matters of the Hall, and his heart was moved. He patted on the shoulder and said, "You don''t have to worry about the matters of the Hall. "Although that Young Master has a poor character, he still issued a written challenge. Since it''s Wu De, he probably won''t make a move against the club for the next month."


    How could he have Wu De? Qin Chao curled his lips, but did not point it out, and said to Zhao Jingjing instead.


    "Senior Sister, don''t worry. As long as I stay in the hall for a day, I won''t let that Qing Gange here and cause any trouble." Qin Chao was naturally not bragging, but he only smiled indifferently.


    "Junior apprentice-brother, thank you for your kindness, senior apprentice-sister." Zhao Jingjing felt that this Junior Brother of his was extremely innocent and impulsive, just like a second Fang Xiaohu.


    "However, your current strength is still insufficient. You still need to train hard."


    "I will. Don''t worry, Senior Sister."


    "How funny." At this time, it was unknown when Liu Dahai, who had just left, had walked over. Standing beside the two of them, he spoke in a weird tone.


    "Kid, martial arts practitioners need to know their own limitations. You think you can protect our Renwu Guild Hall with your insignificant little skill? "


    "Senior Brother, what are you saying?" Zhao Jingjing could not help but frown and stared at his senior brother. "Yamazaki is a little conceited, but his intentions are good."


    Qin Chao just smiled, he did not like Liu Dahai either, so he asked.


    "Then senior brother means that I shouldn''t interfere in the matters of the Renwu Guild Hall?"


    "It''s not something you should worry about anyway." Liu Dahai scolded in his heart. You''re just a new disciple, a little newbie, yet you''re actually using nice words to curry favor with Jingjing, you''re not even worth your weight.


    "So that''s how it is..." Qin Chao nodded his head. Just when Zhao Jingjing thought that Qin Chao would give in like this, he suddenly asked again.


    "Senior brother, I wonder how strong you are?" You''re the eldest senior brother, you must be very powerful, right? "


    "Of course." Liu Dahai said proudly, "My Liu n Fist has already reached perfection. In this Renwu Guild Hall, other than Senior Master, there is no one else who can be my match. "


    Liu Dahai was like a dog whose tail was knocking about, its tail was almost reaching the sky.


    Qin Chao snickered in his heart: Beautiful, continue to be beautiful, I''ll see youter.


    "So that''s how it is..." Qin Chao rolled his eyes and asked, "Then with senior brother being so powerful, he will definitely be able to turn the tide in the arenapetition one monthter and defeat all the Shin Budo disciples by himself!"


    "How, how is that possible!" Liu Dahai''scent expression immediately retracted, and he red at Qin Chao, "Use your brain and think about it. No matter how powerful I am, I am just one person and two fists. Then how many people will there be in Shin Budo, and they have always had a bad mouth, I am afraid that in the end, they will act shamelessly and the sea of people will kill me as well. "


    Liu Dahai meant to say that no one in the Shin Budo was his opponent, at most, they would only use human sea tactics to kill him.


    However, he had already fallen into Qin Chao''s trap.


    He immediately revealed a demonic smile and said, "So it''s like that ¡­ It seems that Senior Brother''s strength is not enough to fight against Shin Budo. Based on what senior said just now, you don''t want to get involved in the Shin Budo''s matter? "


    "You ¡­ "Nonsense!" Even in his wildest dreams, Liu Dahai would never have imagined that Qin Chao''s words would actually circle around it for a long time. He was so angry that he stared at the thief with his eyes wide open. The veins on his forehead stood on end, and after a long while, he finally shouted out, "You''re lying!"


    "Why am I spouting nonsense?" Qin Chao innocently blinked his eyes, "I followed Eldest Brother''s train of thought and finally came to this conclusion. Eldest senior brother, you shouldn''t be like this. "


    As Qin Chao spoke, he even began to teach Liu Dahai a lesson, "My grandfather taught me since I was young, that you have to have backbone. People who practice martial arts, isn''t that what we''re practicing? Eldest senior brother, as martial artists, how can we bully the weak and fear the strong? "


    What Qin Chao said was reasonable, Liu Dahai had long ago been angered to the point that his soul left his body.


    F * ck, this kid doesn''t have much skill, but his mouth is pretty good.


    Although Zhao Jingjing knew that Liu Dahai was tricked by Qin Chao, he could more or less guess what his own big senior brother was thinking and he could not help but shake his head at the side.


    "Nonsense! I''ll deal with you then! " Liu Dahai was already so angry that he was about to explode, thecent expression on his face just now waspletely gone.


    With a sinister expression, he suddenly took a step forward, and at the same time, pinched towards Qin Chao''s neck with one hand.


    "Oh no, eldest senior brother killed him to silence us!" Qin Chao''s hands were quick, and he immediately jumped two steps back. At this time, Zhao Jingjing, who was standing to the side, also stepped forward and pped away the palm Liu Dahai had given him.


    "Eldest senior brother, you want to attack the youngest junior brother?" Zhao Jingjing''s voice was ice-cold, causing him to despair for no reason.


    "Senior apprentice-sister, you saw it all." Qin Chao did not forget to add fuel to the fire, "Just now, Qinggang was so arrogant, and Niaoci Lang was so tyrannical, eldest senior brother did not dare to say a single word. Now, with just a few words of truth, he''s angry and wants to kill me. Bullying the weak and fearing the strong, was I wrong? "


    "You! "You ¡­" Liu Dahai really wanted to kill someone.


    However, the surrounding martial brothers who were watching the show all had gloomy expressions.


    Although this new junior brother had an open mouth, he dared to say anything. But what of what he said was not true?


    His eldest senior brother was indeed bullying the weak and fearing the strong. As a result, when the ancestor passed on, he gave the pavilion to his disciple Zhao Qingshan to manage, and not to his disappointing grandson.


    "Very well!" Liu Dahai knew that he could not be merciful now, he red at Qin Chao and said slowly, "There''s still a long way to go, you better not fall into my, Liu Dahai''s, hands."


    "Alright, Liu Dahai!" After Zhao Jingjing heard this, she was no longer polite and shouted loudly, "You''re not bad ah! As the eldest senior brother of the Renwu Guild Hall, he was actually threatening his own people! If you have the ability, do you dare to use it on those bastards? "


    "Junior Sister, don''t say that." Liu Dahai immediately looked at her beautiful junior sister and said gently, "I was also worried about this neer''s unknown identity, so I purposely stirred up the rtionship between us two junior brothers and sister. Senior Brother, this is also for your own good. "


    "You''re doing this for the sake of Senior Sister?" Qin Chaoughed coldly, and said with disdain, "Pah, stop putting gold on your face! If you really are doing this for your senior sister, then why didn''t you help your senior sister when you were insulting her? "


    Qin Chao''s words were like a dagger, the de pierced into Liu Dahai''s heart.


    "Or should I say, you are afraid. You don''t dare to act!" No matter how good Senior Sister is, in your heart, you''re not as important as yourself. As long as you can protect yourself and protect your property, even if it''s senior sister, you can still sacrifice yourself? "


    Liu Dahai''s eyes were filled with killing intent as he stared at Qin Chao.


    Could this man read minds? He could actually see through his own heart?


    He knew so much, he couldn''t let him live!


    "What nonsense are you spouting!" This time, Liu Dahai knew that he would fall into Qin Chao''s trap if he got angry, so he controlled his anger and said while gnashing his teeth, "I, Liu Dahai, am not that kind of person. Just where did youe from, and why did you stir up our rtionship!? "


    "I''m just speaking the truth." Qin Chao shrugged his shoulders, "If you think I''m here to cause trouble, you can give me back my contribution points. It would be better for me to take Senior Sister as my master than to follow a trash like you. "


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    So far, I''ve seen a lot of readers supporting Wool, and I''m very touched ~


    He was too impulsive yesterday, so he shouldn''t have said such angry words. In the end, I''m still too young. It would be the second of the day and the third of the weekend. Unless there were special circumstances, it would not be changed that easily. I hope the wool will continue to support me ~


    I wish the wool of the college entrance exam and the middle school exam, smooth, good results ~


    https://.biqiuge/book/7104/4742087.html


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: biqiuge ¡£ [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] m.biqiuge

 Chapter 371

    - Mutsumi Yasuharu


    In terms of bickering, this Liu Dahai was not even a match for Qin Chao.


    This hidden hatred of his ¡­ If Zhao Jingjing was not present, he could have strangled this bastard.


    However, he did not know that it would be impossible to bicker with him. If he were topete in martial arts, his death would be even more miserable.


    As for the payment, he was even more unwilling to withdraw it. The money was already in his stomach, how could he possibly spit it out?


    "Alright, both of you, stop arguing." Zhao Jingjing suddenly waved his hand powerlessly, interrupting the two people''s bickering.


    "Yamazaki, go and busy yourself first. Come back to our Renwu Guild Hall tomorrow morning at 8 o''clock. I will teach you other things. "Now leave first and let me have some peace and quiet."


    What Shan Qi said was the truth, which was why Zhao Jingjing was so dejected.


    When he was young, he had truly worshipped this senior apprentice-brother of his.


    Back then, when Liu Renwu was still alive, his favorite thing was to bring his own grandson and eldest disciple''s daughter along.


    Although Liu Dahai''s character was not good, but he still had talent in martial arts. At the age of ten, his Liu n Fist had already reached a whole new level.


    At that time, Zhao Jingjing''s brain was a little stupid, he could never learn what the ancestor taught him.


    As such, he was often mocked by his fellow apprentices in the hall.


    And Liu Dahai would stand out and block in front of him. Whoever dared to mock her, he would beat them up.


    "Whoever dares to bully my junior sister, I will fight with them!"


    At that time, after Liu Dahai fought with the two young junior brothers and wiped the blood from his nose, he said such words.


    Although Zhao Jingjing was still young, a desire to love and admire him emerged within his heart.


    It was a pity that as he grew older, Liu Renwu''s ancestor passed away as well. Her eldest senior brother slowly lost his temper. More and more idents, more and more tactful. Not to mention the fact that there were no longer any backbone of martial artists, this time he actually still wanted to make peace with the people of the Shin Budo, and continue to struggle and linger on under their feet.


    He was no longer the eldest senior brother in his memories.


    "Alright. Senior sister, I''ll be leaving first." Qin Chao nodded at Zhao Jingjing.


    "Don''t say that out loud. When the timees, you won''t dare toe back tomorrow." Liu Dahai said as he fell to the ground, "The opponent is the Shin Budo, the strongest society in the ind, I don''t believe that you''re not afraid."


    "Hehe, I''m different from someone." Qin Chao straightened his back and said, "My grandmother had once taught me that one cannot go back on my word. Since I have be a member of the Renwu Guild Hall, I will naturally fight to the end here. And I paid a hundred thousand dors. Could someone who has opened their eyes to money be able to give it back to me? "


    "You!" Liu Dahai thought that he was asking for trouble, he knew that he couldn''t win in a fight at mouth, but he still had to mock him, wasn''t he asking for a scolding?


    But don''t be arrogant, kid. Now that Junior Crystal is here, it''s not good for me to make a move on you.


    Hmph, one day when you''re the only one left, I''ll let you have a taste of my eldest senior brother''s power! Damn it, if I don''t show you my power, you won''t even know how many eyes this Prince Ma has!


    At that time, why aren''t you crying and begging me!


    Thinking of this in his heart, Liu Dahai''s expression naturally became a lot more rxed. When he looked at Qin Chao again, it had be that kind of contempt and scorn.


    Qin Chao had also seen through his thoughts, but he did not point it out. He had seen this method who knows how many times. If it was effective on him, he would have died hundreds of times already.


    Qin Chao did not speak anymore nonsense, he had already pointed out what he should do to Zhao Jingjing anyways. He himself had just joined the Renwu Guild Hall, so it could be said that he had done his best.


    In truth, Qin Chao also had some respect for Liu Renwu, he could not bear to see the pavilion that he painstakingly built get corroded by the ind''s Shin Budo just like that.


    Alright, Comrade Liu Renwu. Since you only have the time to take down the mountain, then I, Qin Chao, will help you save the mountain. The arenapetition ¡­ Hehe, such an interesting thing, how could Qin Chao miss it.


    "Seventy-eight Yamamoto, this time''s mission, was simply a failure!"


    At this moment, in a courtyard style Japanese-style restaurant on Hokkaido, four figures were sitting quietly at the dining table.


    Theyout of this restaurant was almost exactly the same as the Japanese restaurant Seventy-eight Yamamoto had met up with that day.


    On the other side of the dining table, a vulgar looking old man who was not even 1.6m tall pinched his goatee and unceremoniously lectured Seventy-eight Yamamoto who was standing opposite of him.


    "Hey!" Seventy-eight Yamamoto respectfully nodded towards the man in front of him, and replied, "Mr Long Chuan is right, I was the one who was in the wrong this time!"


    "Humph!" The old man poured a cup of wine for himself, took a sip, and said, "You won''t be able to escape the punishment this time. When Vice President Yasuharues, he will naturally punish you."


    After the old man finished speaking, he surveyed his surroundings before his gaze finally descended onto the plentiful chest of a beautiful woman.


    The woman also noticed thescivious gaze of the little old man from Long Chuan, and immediately frowned. She slightly adjusted her cor, covering the spring color on her chest.


    "Miss Cherry Yasuharu." Old man Long Chuan was like a dog, he bit whoever he caught, "This mission''s failure has a lot to do with your family! If it were not for Double Snow Yasuharu thatst time, that damnable Sina martial uncle would have already been killed! "


    "Takao Tatsukawa, have you lost your ability to act sex and your brain has shrunk?" Since Cherry Yasuharu''s identity was the same as this old man Long Chuan, he would naturally speak impolitely, "I think Double Snow Yasuharu did the right thing. At that time, she wasn''t the only one on the boat, Mr. White Bird and your two useless superior Ninja were also there. Moreover, the most important thing was that Miss Chiyo was also on the boat. Fortunately Double Snow Yasuharu brought the boat back, otherwise, with the death of Miss Chiyo, could you bear the responsibility? "


    "Hmph, so what!" The old man Long Chuan was unconvinced and retorted, "As a ninja, you already put your life on the line. As long as we canplete the mission, sacrificing our lives is inevitable. "


    "Hur hur." Cherry Yasuharu sneered and continued, "I see that you, Mr. Long Chuan, want to kill Miss Chiyo and be the next Acting n Master!"


    "You''re lying!" This old man Long Chuan was obviously used to putting on airs, he was not very shrewd and angrily shouted.


    "Calm down, both of you, calm down."


    The man from Aooka Family who was sitting at the side, had a big smile on his face as he raised his own ss, "We are not here to quarrel, but to continue researching the great ''Northern Economic Conquest n''! For the two of you to make such a ruckus, it must be because you''re hurting someone, you must be hurting someone! "


    This Gang Nishino sure was shrewd, the two of them harrumphed at the same time, and neither of them said anything polite or grateful to him.


    Although Gang Nishino seemed to be a good person, wasn''t he also fighting for his family''s benefit!


    As long as they couldplete the economic conquest n for the north of the continent, the Shin Budo would be able to dominate the entire northern market.


    Furthermore, this fellow was famous for smiling like a tiger with a face. Seeing his smiling face, who knew what sort of scheme he was plotting in his stomach.


    Although the three of them sat down to eat, their appearances were eerily different. Each of them had their own thoughts.


    Even such a huge ck Dragon Society was not as hard as he looked.


    The three of them also casually drank some wine. No one had any food because the real owner had yet to arrive.


    No one said anything. After waiting for a while, the wooden door suddenly opened by someone.


    A slightly chubby middle-aged man walked in, and the four of them immediately bowed in unison.


    "Vice President Yasuharu!"


    Mutsumi Yasuharu nodded, caressing his stomach, he walked to the seat of honor and sat down on his knees.


    "The reason why I''ve gathered a few people here today isn''t just to treat everyone to a meal." When Mutsumi Yasuharu spoke, he carried the aura of someone in a superior position.


    Other than being the Vice President of the ck Dragon Society, he was also the current Patriarch of the Yasuharu Family.


    Actually, every Patriarch of Yasuharu''s was originally a woman. However, ever since the previous generation Patriarch had mysteriously disappeared and died, and even brought the Patriarch''s keepsake, a fault had urred in Yasuharu''s family.


    And Mutsumi Yasuharu, taking advantage of this opportunity, bribed the elders group with money and climbed up to this position.


    After he became the Patriarch, he colluded with the people of n of Gozen and the Aooka Family and established this so-called ck Dragon Society.


    Although he was the one who started it, it was a pity that he was only a vice president.


    It was said that the president of the ck Dragon Society was a very mysterious man, no one knew who he was. The only thing he knew was that the ck Dragon Society President was very powerful. The current experts of the three great families had all been defeated by him.


    "Vice Guild Leader, I''m sorry!" As the hall master of the ck Dragon Society in China, Yamamoto was intelligent and immediately understood what Mutsumi Yasuharu meant.


    He immediately kneeled in front of Mutsumi Yasuharu and said solemnly.


    "This time, it''s all because of me, causing the mission to fail. That''s why the situation is so serious. I beg Vice Guild Master to punish me! "


    When Gang Nishino heard this, he could not help but look at Mutsumi Yasuharu indifferently.


    No matter what, this Seventy-eight Yamamoto was a member of his own n. If he were to kill him, it would only be a matter of cleaning up the mess. It would be fine to tell others about it.


    But if he was dealt with by Mutsumi Yasuharu, wouldn''t that be giving face to his own family?


    Mutsumi Yasuharu naturally noticed the look in Gang Nishino''s eyes, and thought to himself, you smiling tiger, do you know how nervous you are now?


    "The first time you failed, I already gave you a chance." Mutsumi Yasuharu did not care about the Aooka Family''s face, and said coldly, "Your failure at Dongchuan city has already angered the President. But for the sake of the Aooka Family, I beg of the President to give you a chance, so that you can make up for your past deeds in the Sunan city. "


    Saying that, Mutsumi Yasuharuughed coldly, "It''s a pity that you''re not able to meet your expectations. Not only did your n fail, you even lost so many people inside. Yamamoto, oh Yamamoto, tell me, if I were to keep you alive, would the other people in the hall not be convinced? "


    After Mutsumi Yasuharu finished speaking, his expression became ugly for a moment, and Seventy-eight Yamamoto''s head was also covered in cold sweat.


    https://.biqiuge/book/7104/4742089.html


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: biqiuge ¡£ [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] m.biqiuge

 Chapter 372

    - ghost general Shura


    Gang Nishino''s face quickly regained its tranquility, and then, a faint smile hung on it once more. This kind of smiling old fox was good at hiding his true feelings.


    However, there was a thick killing intent hidden in his eyes.


    What Mutsumi Yasuharu did was simply to exin to the other two families that he was the person in charge of this n. He wanted to use the Aooka Family''s people to establish his might.


    Recently, this Mutsumi Yasuharu had be more and more arrogant. The Patriarchs of the three great families, which one of them was not the Vice Chairman of the ck Dragon Society?


    However, Yasuharu family was responsible for the northern economy''s erosion n. Imperceptibly, Mutsumi Yasuharu had scooped a lot of oil out of it.


    Now that something has happened, not only did you remove your responsibilities, you even needed us from the Aooka Family to establish your might, and also to give the President an exnation.


    Hmph, you killed Yamamoto, but our Aooka Family will definitely not let you get off scot-free!


    This Gang Nishino was secretly resentful.


    "Vice president!" Seventy-eight Yamamoto obviously did not want to die, his expression was filled with fear, and he spoke as if he was begging.


    "Vice Guild Master, please give me one more chance." I, I will definitely not make this kind of mistake again! "


    "I''ve already given you a chance." Mutsumi Yasuharu did not budge an inch, he only filled his cup with wine and slowly drank it all.


    "It''s just that you don''t know how to treasure it."


    "Lord Westfield!" Seventy-eight Yamamoto knew that begging for Yasuharu''s family members would not yield any results, so he could only turn his gaze towards Gang Nishino.


    However, Gang Nishino only smiled faintly. When he looked at himself, his eyes were already filled with indifference.


    Seventy-eight Yamamoto had lost all hope. He gave up on his request to the two of them, and instead stood up and spoke to Mutsumi Yasuharu with a condescending attitude.


    "Mutsumi Yasuharu, I knew that you would sacrifice our Qing Gong Family for your own benefits!"


    Seventy-eight Yamamoto''s face turned sinister as he suddenly startedughing, "Anyway, I''m someone who will die anyway, so today, I''ll fight you to the death!"


    After saying that, he picked up the wine cup on the table and smashed it into pieces.


    This scene caused everyone present to be a little shocked; even Gang Nishino did not know what he was doing.


    "Yamamoto, what are you doing!" After all, his family was still a member of the ck Dragon Society and Mutsumi Yasuharu was the Vice Chairman in terms of reputation.


    Therefore, Gang Nishino''s face darkened as he berated.


    Seventy-eight Yamamoto did not reply his superior. Instead, he threw a cup on the ground and stared at the door anxiously, as if he was waiting for something.


    "There''s no need to wait." Mutsumi Yasuharuughed as he touched the ck gemstone on his right hand ring. This ring, represented the status and power of the Yasuharu Family Patriarch.


    "You must be summoning the killer you hired."


    However, Mutsumi Yasuharu seemed to have a n in mind, heughed and said, "Look, isn''t it this person?"


    Saying that, Mutsumi Yasuharu patted his hand.


    "Pa Pa", two tall men wearing a ck suit and wearing ck sunsses walked in.


    In the eyes of others, these two were lifeless corpses. They were only executing Mutsumi Yasuharu''s orders, coldly dragging a delicate and pretty man who was covered in wounds inside, and throwing him onto the ground.


    The man whose body was covered in bloodstains was lying on the ground motionlessly like a corpse, his eyelids bruised and bleeding.


    "This man is quite amazing." Mutsumi Yasuharu pointed to the man on the ground, and while drinking, he spoke to the pale Seventy-eight Yamamoto, "As expected of the one known as the number one assassin, Little White. All of the bodyguards I arranged outside, were all killed by him alone."


    Yamamoto also looked at the man on the ground, his face devoid of any color.


    He was too familiar with this man. If it wasn''t for him, he wouldn''t have appeared here.


    The world''s No. 1 Assassin, Little White!


    In the legends, there was no mission that he could notplete!


    It was because of this that Yamamoto did not hesitate to pay arge price and invited him out to assassinate Mutsumi Yasuharu.


    But he didn''t expect that even the number one assassin in the world would still fail in the end.


    "You''re very strange, right? Why would the number one assassin in the world be defeated by my hands?" Mutsumi Yasuharu seemed to see through Seventy-eight Yamamoto''s thoughts with just a nce, and said whileughing.


    "Did you see those two bodyguards of mine? They are the ultimate bodyguards that I trained using the secret techniques that the president taught me." Their bodies were extremely hard, their strength unparalleled, and they didn''t feel any pain. Even if you cut off his hands and feet, they''ll bite you to death with their teeth. "


    When Mutsumi Yasuharu said this, he had a calm and collected appearance. However, the expressions of the other four people changed.


    Don''t Mutsumi Yasuharu feel that this kind of thing is extremely disgusting and cruel? He actually described it so vividly.


    "No, impossible!" Seventy-eight Yamamoto had a face full of disbelief, "How could such a thing happen in this world! Absolutely impossible! "


    "Tsk tsk, the people from your Aooka Family are still so well-developed." Mutsumi Yasuharu''s words caused his eyes to once again turn cold.


    "A bunch of martial artists who only know brute force, don''t they know that there are cultivation techniques in this world?" Mutsumi Yasuharu said, as he took out an exquisite little grand sabre from his bosom, and slowly pulled out its de edge.


    Next, he stood up, faced the super guard, and chopped at his neck.


    The guard didn''t dodge at all, and didn''t even bat an eye. It was as if this de was not aimed at him, but at someone else.


    "ng!" Just when everyone thought that the super guard''s mind was about to move, a shocking scene appeared. The Tai Dao in Mutsumi Yasuharu''s hand uttered a miserable cry, and then actually broke into two pieces.


    A piece of the table flew out and was inserted into the center with a "pa" sound.


    The saber was a good one, and it was extremely sharp. On the de, several people''s terrified faces could be seen.


    This Yasuharu family, what kind of dog shit luck did they have to actually be able to obtain such a powerful cultivation technique from the President!


    It had to be known that in order to snatch Qin Chao''s cultivation technique, their ck Dragon Society had wasted a lot of effort, spent a lot of money, and also lost a lot of people.


    But in the end, not even a single hair on Qin Chao''s body could be found.


    Mutsumi Yasuharu, on the other hand, had learned such a strange cultivation technique from the president. This fact couldn''t help but cause the people of Aooka Family and n of Gozen to be envious to the point that their eyes were red.


    "See that? This is the power of a super guard."


    Mutsumi Yasuharu casually threw the half broken de onto the ground, pped his hands, and said, "Seventy-eight Yamamoto, do you think this Vice President isn''t aware of what you''re thinking? Hmph, before absolute power, all schemes and tricks will not have any effect. "


    After saying that, Mutsumi Yasuharu returned to his own seat and looked at Seventy-eight Yamamoto happily, "I say, shouldn''t you end it yourself? Or do you want me to? "


    "Bagdad, lead the way!" It was clear that Yamamoto did not want to die. He suddenly jumped up from the ground, and a katana appeared in his hand.


    This Tai Dao had been hidden within his sleeve the entire time. Only now did he pull it out.


    "Great Shin Budo, grant me your power!" Yamamoto shouted as if he was risking his life, jumping so high that his head almost hit the ceiling, "Mutsumi Yasuharu, go and die! God Killing de! "


    Killing God''s First sh, that was the ultimate skill of the Shin Budo. Now that Yamamoto had unleashed it, it was also extremely majestic and aggressive, to the point that even the air was making sounds of "hu hu".


    "Ignorant." However, Mutsumi Yasuharu shook his head and pressed the ck gem ring on his right hand.


    A thick cloud of ck smoke rose in front of him.


    Yamamoto originally had a very obvious target to sh at, but now he was at a loss.


    "Yamamoto, be careful!"


    Although Gang Nishino was a fat guy who liked girls, he still had his own strength. He could immediately see that the ck smoke was mysterious and quickly warned him.


    But no matter what, this Yamamoto was still a member of his own n.


    When this Mutsumi Yasuharu wanted to kill Yamamoto in front of him, no matter how he looked at it, it felt like a p on his face.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" But just as Gang Nishino finished reminding him, Seventy-eight Yamamoto''s pupils dted and he let out a miserable cry. Amidst the fresh blood that was spurting out, he slowly fell to the ground.


    As he fell, his body slowly split into two halves.


    Just then, a person dressed in pitch ck armor holding a sharp de cut Seventy-eight Yamamoto in half.


    Both Gang Nishino and Takao Tatsukawa''s eyes shrunk at the same time, their hearts beating extremely fast.


    Who didn''t recognize this ck thing that looked like a martial artist from the three great families?


    ghost general Shura!


    During the Warring States Era, this was a terrifying killer with the title of "Ten Thousand ughter".


    After his death, he was also cultivated by an evil Onmyoji into an even scarier Shikigami demon. At that time, Onmyoji relied on this Shikigami, almost defeating the invincible hands of the world, bing the most terrifying existence in the darkness.


    Fortunately, a genius Onmyoji came out and defeated the evil Onmyoji (A story with good dog blood). Only after taming his Shikigami''s Asura, did he manage to calm down the storm that was shrouded in darkness.


    That genius Onmyoji, her surname is Yasuharu.


    But Yasuharu was worried that the Shura''s killing intent would be too strong, and that his future generations would not be able to control the evil Shikigami Demon, so he sealed it away and hid it in a cave that only the Yasuharu Family Master knew.


    And who would have thought that after Mutsumi Yasuharu obtained the position of Patriarch, he would ignore the opposition of the elders group and forcefully open the cave, and even undo the seal on the ghost general Shura.


    Fortunately, after being sealed for a thousand years, the evil aura of this Asura had somewhat dissipated. Otherwise, Mutsumi Yasuharu would definitely receive the bacsh from the Shikigami, bing a Devil Head who only knew how to kill.


    The members of the other families only knew how powerful the ghost general Shura was. When the Shura killed Seventy-eight Yamamoto with a single sh, everyone finally knew how terrifying he truly was.


    https://.biqiuge/book/7104/4742090.html


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: biqiuge ¡£ [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] m.biqiuge

 Chapter 373

    : Capturing His Parents


    Although Seventy-eight Yamamoto couldn''t be considered to be a big shot, he was still a hall master after all, and his skills were not weak either. Moreover, he was an expert who had learned the Shin Budo, ordinary people, ten to eight wouldn''t even be able to get close to him.


    But he didn''t expect that today, it would be just one move! With just a single move, Seventy-eight Yamamoto was split into two halves without any suspense.


    Gang Nishino also felt that his mouth was bitter, he never thought that Seventy-eight Yamamoto would lose so miserably.


    Even he himself wasn''t confident that he''d be able to take ten blows from this Ghost General. Maybe, only the Cyan Gong Family Patriarch had the ability topete with this ghost general Shura.


    Asura was indeed an Asura. As expected of a powerful existence that was going to be sealed for a thousand years. If Mutsumi Yasuharu had already taken this out, then the situation of the three great ns sharing the world would probably bepletely dominated by the Yasuharu Family.


    However, the situation now was extremely unfavorable for the other two families as well.


    Firstly, this old thing Mutsumi Yasuharu had the ghost general Shura.


    Secondly, the president of the ck Dragon Society actually passed down such a powerful cultivation technique to him! Could it be that he intended to support Yasuharu''s family?


    No, this matter must be told to his family head!


    We are all loyal people to the ck Dragon Society, why is there such a benefit when the President isn''t thinking about our family?


    While Gang Nishino was feeling indignant, a faint smile still hung on the corners of his mouth.


    He didn''t even look at the two halves of the corpse and just waved his hand, allowing the two robotic guards to pick them up.


    "Throw it out for the dogs. Don''t dirty this yard."


    Mutsumi Yasuharu spoke as if he was throwing away a piece of trash.


    Gang Nishino''s smile remained unchanged, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    Mutsumi Yasuharu, we Aooka Family will remember this debt!


    "When you are in the ck Dragon Society, you must do whatever you can to help the mighty ck Dragon Society." Mutsumi Yasuharu sat in his own seat, and gently stroked the ck gemstone ring, allowing the terrifying ghost general Shura to stand behind him. "If one doesn''t take things seriously, the consequences of that person would be a living example."


    Threats! Absolute threat!


    On the other hand, Cherry Yasuharu felt that it was nothing, it was just that he felt that the Patriarch''s methods were a little too cold. However, this was her master after all. Even if she had any objections, she had to swallow them back into her stomach to digest them herself.


    Although Takao Tatsukawa and Gang Nishino were angry, they could only suppress it in their hearts. They had to be polite and keepughing as well.


    There was no other way, he was the boss since Mutsumi Yasuharu had the strongest fist in this room.


    Thinking about it, Gang Nishino couldn''t help but look down on Xiao Bai who was lying on the ground.


    [Oh my god. He is known as the No. 1 Assassin in the world!]


    Gang Nishino did not understand, but he was terrified in his heart.


    As a member of the Assassin n, he knew a little about Little White''s strength.


    Although Little White had never practiced five elements magic like Ninja, he knew a little superpower. Therefore, his strength was actually not too far off from the superior Ninja''s.


    Even Lil ''White fell in the hands of these super bodyguards.


    It seemed that the power of the Yasuharu Family was slowly growing.


    Originally, amongst the three great families, the Family''s Onmyoji was the strongest. It was a pity that these Onmyoji were difficult to cultivate. In the vast Yasuharu Family, the total number of Onmyoji s added up to only around a hundred people.


    However, the Ninja Army and the Warrior Group of the n of Gozen were different.


    Although there were not many superior Ninja and Advanced Warriors, Genin and Ordinary Warriors could train them in bulk.


    Thus, thebined level of their family''s force was not much weaker than the Yasuharu family''s.


    However, this kind of super bodyguard could use some kind of cultivation technique to cultivate.


    In that case, wouldn''t it mean that these super experts could be mass-produced as well?


    At that time, where would the Aooka Family and the n of Gozen''s strengths be?


    Takao Tatsukawa and Gang Nishino started to worry at the same time.


    "See, this is the power of our ck Dragon Society."


    Mutsumi Yasuharu naturally noticed what the two were thinking, but he was still skilled in speaking, and did not directly say how powerful my Yasuharu family was, but ck Dragon Society.


    In any case, everyone was tied to the same warship. If they wanted to conquer the continent, they couldn''t do it without the help of these two ns.


    Perhaps the two of them thought it was easy to nurture a super guard. But how could they understand how much manpower and material resources were needed!


    Of course, he couldn''t let them know about these things. It would be good for him to use them to intimidate them.


    "Congrattions vice president." Gang Nishino said with a smile as he congratted her, "Congrattions to the Vice Chairman for obtaining such a great power. From now on, you will be on a whole new level."


    "That''s right, we''ll have to borrow your glory from now on, Vice President!"


    Takao Tatsukawa was not stupid, since the other party was stronger than him, there was no need for him to continue acting tough, he had better act tough.


    "Hur hur, sure." Mutsumi Yasuharu disdained in his heart, and on the surface, he was smiling merrily as well, "We are only serving the mighty ck Dragon Society. "The President once told me that as long as everyone can do it properly, everyone will get a share of these miraculous cultivation techniques."


    "Oh, really?" At this point, the eyes of the people from the two ns began to emit a green light.


    To be able to obtain such a miraculous cultivation technique, it was truly attractive!


    Both of them had witnessed the power of that super guard!


    And they were both suspicious at the same time. Was the old cunning fox from the Yasuharu family willing to share such a good thing with others?


    It sounds more like a novel!


    Cherry Yasuharu looked at his Patriarch''scent look, and sighed repeatedly in his heart, but his mouth couldn''t say a word.


    Although she was a very fierce and small Chili Pepper, the person before her was, after all, the n Head. She could curse Long Chuan and Xi Ye without restraint, but she had to be respectful to the family head.


    However, he didn''t agree with what the Patriarch had done.


    How was this different from the evil Onmyoji from before?


    It seems that after taking the ghost general Shura, Mutsumi Yasuharu''s soul, was slowly tainted away.


    Under his lead, where would the Yasuharu Family go?


    Now that it had been merged with the ck Dragon Society, it was possible that in a few years, the honorable surname Yasuharu would disappear into the dust of history.


    "Vice president!" He looked at the Ghost General who stood behind him with lingering fear in his heart, then forced a smile and said, "With this Ghost General, and also the super guard, if Vice Chairman wants to kill Chinaman Qin Chao and take his cultivation technique, he has to do it!"


    "That''s right!" Gang Nishino also looked at the Ghost General, whose entire body was filled with killing intent, and thought to himself, Why is the old cunning fox still not putting this damned thing in?


    "That annoying Chinaman is the biggest obstacle to our n this time. As long as he was killed, all problems would be solved. If he did not appear, Dafa Group of Dongchuan, Tianlong Corporation of Sunan city would have long ago be the object of our ck Dragon Society! "


    "Hmph, I will naturally take care of that Chinaman." Mutsumi Yasuharu said coldly, as though he waspletely disdainful of Qin Chao.


    He could also tell that the members of the two families were wary of the Ghost Generals behind them.


    ghost general Shura, it''s easy toe out, but difficult to send back.


    Once this thing that was filled with killing intent came out, it would not return to the space of the Shikigami until it killed three people.


    Just now, Yamamoto counted one, and after gathering another one, he would kill them together with the killer Xiao Bai on the ground, and then he would be able to send the thing back.


    Power that was beyond his control was indeed not a good thing.


    As expected of a super guard, he was obedient and strong.


    If it wasn''t to intimidate the two great families that were slowly losing control, he wouldn''t have needed to invite this damned Ghost General out.


    However, he was determined to get the Sina Ranker between the two.


    "The warriors of the Sina are indeed different from each other." Mutsumi Yasuharu seemed to not care one bit about Qin Chao, and said in disdain, "It is probably because you were too careless, and did not pay attention to the importance of this mission, which is why you guys are following that Chinaman''s path. This failure can be considered as a lesson to you all. We must earnestlyplete the missions every ck Dragon Society has given out. If we do not take it seriously, we will end up like that Yamamoto. "


    As they spoke, Mutsumi Yasuharu''s tone couldn''t help but carry the tone of a threat.


    Long Chuan and Xi Ye had their difficulties, they could only swallow them down, and even gave Mutsumi Yasuharu a toast.


    "I wonder how can I deal with that Chinaman, Vice Chairman?"


    Long Chuan tried his best to direct the topic towards others, he didn''t want to see Mutsumi Yasuharu''s arrogant face again.


    "Very simple." Mutsumi Yasuharu casually said, "Arrest that person''s parents and use them to threaten Qin Chao. You people just don''t know how to use your brains. You actually want to ask me such a simple question? "


    "Vice Guild Master, what a brilliant n!" The two kept praising him, but they were cursing in their hearts.


    F * ck, I thought it was some kind of secret trick, but it turns out it''s just a stupid trick.


    Using son of a bitch to capture family members to threaten him, Mutsumi Yasuharu was not afraid of being punished by the heavens.


    However, he had done too many f * cking bad things, so he didn''t need this one.


    "Then when are we going to capture Qin Chao''s family?" Long Chuan was cursing madly in his heart, but he still had a smile on his face.


    "I have already investigated the details of Qin Chao''s family." Mutsumi Yasuharu sneered, "His parents are both Jingyang city from the continent, and they''re just ordinary people. You can do it tomorrow. His parents are all here for me. It doesn''t matter if one of them dies, since I can''t afford to let both of them die.


    "Hey!" The senior managers of the two families lowered their heads.


    "Heh heh, Qin Chao, I want to see how you will die this time!" Mutsumi Yasuharu also hated this fellow who had ruined his ns several times, and said those words angrily.


    "Unfortunately, you won''t have the chance."


    And at this time, a cold voice suddenly drilled out from hell and appeared in this small room.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    This time, three books were presented to the fleeces.


    "Glory of the Wargod", the game category is pretty good ~ "


    "Game is the Master of All Things" is also an excellent new novel in the game category. Comrades, please remember to take a look.


    < < Sword and Dragon Soul > >, a new masterpiece of fantasy, could be nurtured and read again.


    < Celestial Battle Sage >, op. cit.


    https://.biqiuge/book/7104/4742092.html


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: biqiuge ¡£ [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] m.biqiuge

 Chapter 374

    - Shikigami I Want


    The sudden appearance of such a voice startled everyone present.


    The vicinity of this restaurant should be filled with Mutsumi Yasuharu''s super guards. Those people were like machines. How could they speak?


    "Who is it? How dare he speak to me, Mutsumi Yasuharu, in such an impudent manner!"


    Mutsumi Yasuharu also frowned in anger, and looked around.


    The armor of the ghost general Shura behind him also released the sound of k, as if it was ready to pull out the katana that was being worn on its waist at any time.


    "Crash!" At this time, the sliding door was suddenly opened by someone. Following that, a man wearing a ck trench coat walked in with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "Who are you!" When Mutsumi Yasuharu saw this man, he was shocked. He wondered who this man was and why the super guard would let him in.


    "Huh?" The man in the ck coat blew out a smoke ring, raised his eyebrows, and said, "You guys are here discussing how to get rid of me, but you don''t even know what I look like?"


    "Qin Chao!"


    Indeed, although these few people had been discussing on how to kill this troublesome person called Qin Chao, as the senior management of the ck Dragon Society, they really didn''t know what he looked like.


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air when they heard him say that.


    Qin Chao, he actually came to the ind nation! Moreover, how did he find this ce!?


    "How did you get in?" Mutsumi Yasuharu looked at Qin Chao in disbelief, "Could it be that my super guard couldn''t stop you?"


    "You mean the mutes?" Qin Chao stretched out his hand and something suddenly flew over from a spot that was covered by the wooden board at the side, and then, it flew into his hands.


    A few people took a closer look and saw that it was a tall man wearing ck sunsses and a ck windbreaker.


    This was the super guard that Mutsumi Yasuharu relied on the most.


    Just a moment ago, they were like killing machines, easily leaving the world''s No. 1 assassin here. In the blink of an eye, it was their turn to receive such treatment.


    The super guard''s eyesses had also been broken. With his eyes closed, he didn''t know whether he was dead or alive, but Qin Chao threw him on the ground right next to Whitey.


    "You can call them super guards with just this kind of trash?" Qin Chao couldn''t help but want tough. However, he was still a bit surprised, because these so-called super guards were obviously Corpse Kings that had been trained with the Corpse Nurturing technique.


    Their bodies were hard and lifeless. If it was an ordinary person, he would not be a match for these Corpse Kings. It was a pity that they had not absorbed the Zombie King''s corpse aura and their bodies were not tough to that extent.


    Qin Chao only needed to think of a way to break their hearts through their bodies.


    "No, that''s impossible!" Mutsumi Yasuharu''s eyes widened, there was some fear in his voice, "These super guards are all killing machines cultivated using powerful techniques, how could they all be defeated by you!"


    "Sorry, they weren''t defeated." Qin Chao shrugged his shoulders, "I killed them all."


    "Dead?" Mutsumi Yasuharu felt as if he was struck by lightning, and shouted loudly, "Hahaha, you''re lying! These super guards can''t be killed at all, because they were made from corpses themselves! "


    "You can see for yourself." Qin Chao did not mind, since it was impossible for Mutsumi Yasuharu to leave this ce alive today, he would have time to slowly y with him.


    Saying that, Qin Chao waved his hand. The super guard who was lying on the ground suddenly flew towards Mutsumi Yasuharu.


    Mutsumi Yasuharu''s face turned serious. The super guards that he had created naturally had some reaction to them. There was nothing he could do. Now that he was by his side, he could truly feel that he had lost control of this fellow.


    In other words, he was indeed ''dead''.


    "Damned Chinaman!" Mutsumi Yasuharu roared, "You have to pay the price for your actions!"


    Mutsumi Yasuharu''s eyes revealed killing intent, which he thought to himself. Just when I was worrying that I wouldn''t be able to find a third person to kill, you, Qin Chao, would send me to your door!


    "Asura ¡­"


    "Vice president, please wait a moment." At this time, Gang Nishino stood up andughed, "Against such a small fry, why do you need to use your ghost general Shura? I can do it. "


    With that, Gang Nishino took out a de that was hung on his waist, and pointed it at Qin Chao.


    "Qin Chao, you have insulted our Shin Budo back in the continent. No one can nder our sacred Shin Budo, you will have to pay the price today! "


    As he said that, Gang Nishino held onto his great de, and while stepping on it with his small steps, he suddenly thrusted his de towards Qin Chao.


    Gang Nishino was considered a powerful expert in the Aooka Family. Shin Budo''s cultivation technique had already been practiced to the point of perfection. He could cut a piece of bamboo into eighteen pieces in an instant.


    As for the few leaves that fell from the tree, he could also stab a few times in a sh and hit his target with a knife.


    Therefore, Gang Nishino was very confident in his sword technique. Although that man seemed to have a little special ability, to Gang Nishino, no special ability could defeat the strong Shin Budo. He only needed one sword to pierce through that man''s heart like lightning, and that man''s heart would be a flower petal!


    Facing such an attack, Qin Chao was toozy to retaliate. He didn''t even dodge, just casually flicking his finger.


    ng!


    An extremely clear sound was heard.


    The katana in Gang Nishino''s hand actually did not hold onto it, and was directly sent flying by Qin Chao''s bounce. With a swoosh, it pierced the ceiling.


    Gang Nishino was dumbfounded. The sword technique he was most proud of did not even have a sword, how could he use it?


    Cherry Yasuharu, who was at the side, suddenly realized that this Gang Nishino might have thought that he was someone special, but in reality, he and Qin Chao were not even on the same level!


    "Too weak, I should return to my mother''s womb to cultivate again."


    With that, Qin Chao looked at Gang Nishino''s astonished face and clenched his fists.


    "Bam!" A strange scene appeared, Gang Nishino''s head was instantly blown apart, as though it was a watermelon that was being chopped into pieces.


    Red and white blood sttered all over the floor. A headless body slowly fell to the ground.


    "What ¡­ What method is this ¡­?" Mutsumi Yasuharu''s heart skipped a beat. As a Onmyoji, he knew a lot of methods to attack.


    However, he had never heard of this kind of power that could kill with a raise of a hand without a sound.


    This was only the willpower of the Nascent Soul Stage.


    If he waited for Qin Chao to cultivate the Flying Immortal Stage and be the Great Devil God. With just a thought, his enemy would be blown to smithereens.


    Moreover, if they were to use magic to attack ordinary people, they would be met with a strong divine punishment. However, if it was his will, it would be different. It was an ability that belonged to a unique ability. If he killed an ordinary person, the evil value umted would not be that deep.


    Qin Chao wanted to be a member of the Devil God, so he didn''t want to die on the way there.


    And just as Qin Chao was distracted, the sound of wind suddenly came from behind him.


    He didn''t even turn his head as he just continued to stand there, smoking his cigarette slowly as if he didn''t know what was going on.


    However, Mutsumi Yasuharu, who was standing opposite of him, revealed an excited smile.


    Takao Tatsukawa, he himself was a superior Ninja. In the moment that Gang Nishino died, he suddenly made his move. This old man directly jumped out from the shadow behind Qin Chao, holding his small de, he shed towards Qin Chao''s neck.


    As a ninja, he had to kill from the shadows!


    Takao Tatsukawa was filled with confidence, no matter how good your martial arts were, you could not train it to your neck!


    Thus, this attack was sinister and ruthless, quicklynding on the back of Qin Chao''s neck.


    "ng!"


    Who would''ve thought that the palm of his hand would go numb after this sh?


    That grand sabre was also buzzing non-stop. He had almost lost his grip on it and lost it.


    Damn, what is the Chinaman''s neck made of, how can it be so hard!


    Takao Tatsukawa opened his eyes wide and looked at the back of Qin Chao''s neck in a daze.


    "Alright, you''ve yed enough. It''s time to move on."


    Qin Chao did not even look back as he waved to them from behind.


    "Crack!" The crisp sound of bones breaking could be heard. Takao Tatsukawa''s head suddenly turned 180 degrees, and then strangely tilted to the side.


    The neck bone was instantly shattered, Takao Tatsukawa still did not understand what happened, and directly understood life.


    Cherry Yasuharu was shocked, this man''s methods were even more ruthless, he did not even leave a chance of survival. Could he be the next one to kill me?


    Thinking of this, Cherry Yasuharu''s heart pounded quickly, to the point that it almost jumped out of his throat.


    "Baga, you must die!" As for Mutsumi Yasuharu, it seemed that he did not want Qin Chao to continue acting arrogantly. What''s more, this man''s method of killing was too strange. If he messed up, he might die in the hands of this man for no reason.


    The only way was to strike first and gain the upper hand!


    "Asura, go kill him!" Mutsumi Yasuharu touched the storage ring on his right hand and ordered his Shikigami to do so.


    The ghost general Shura suddenly moved, and in an instant, he covered a distance of less than ten meters. In the blink of an eye, he appeared behind Qin Chao.


    At the same time, he drew his de and pointed it at the ground.


    "Sssii!" With the sound of the cloth being torn apart, a cut appeared on Qin Chao''s clothes.


    "Aiyaya, my windbreaker!" Qin Chao sighed, he did not know that Mutsumi Yasuharu was dumbfounded.


    This sh should have cut that Chinaman''s waist! Why was it that his windbreaker had only cracked?


    ck mes rose from Qin Chao''s body, quickly repairing the wound on his coat.


    After it became a magical item, the clothes also gained some additional magical functions. Automatic repair, which is one of them, is quite convenient.


    "Little Shikigami, you''re not bad." Qin Chao pinched his chin, and turned to look at ghost general Shura. In his Nine You Method, the seventh floor, didn''t he want a Ghost General?


    It really was like stepping on broken iron shoes without any ce to look. It didn''t take any effort to obtain it. It was a pity that with his current abilities, he was not even able to cultivate the Nine You Large Elephant at the fifth level.


    If it wasn''t enough, he could still ept the Ghost General first and then slowly cultivate the first twoyers of the cultivation technique.


    "That''s right, I''ll ept this Shikigami." never knew how to write the word polite when dealing with enemies.


    "You will die in his hands!" Mutsumi Yasuharu did not believe Qin Chao''s words. His eyes were red as he shouted fiercely.


    https://.biqiuge/book/7104/4742094.html


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: biqiuge ¡£ [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] m.biqiuge

 Chapter 375

    - Beixi Yasuharu


    He bit his finger and smeared the blood on the ck gemstone ring on his right hand.


    The Ghost General, who was standing in front of Qin Chao, suddenly let out a furious roar.


    ck baleful qi suddenly flew out from his body, revolving around his body.


    During this process, the ghost general''s body slowly swelled up, quickly turning into a three-meter-tall giant.


    At the same time, the number of des on his body had increased from one to four.


    His originally two arms now had four arms. Every single one of them was holding onto a saber in their hands.


    "Eh, it can even transform." When Qin Chao saw this scene, not only was he not afraid, he was even more interested. It''s such an interesting thing, but it would be a pity if you, Mutsumi Yasuharu, were to use it. "


    "Stop dreaming!" Mutsumi Yasuharu raised his right hand, and said fiercely, "Only I can control him! Go, ghost general Shura, and demonstrate your powerful killing instinct! "


    As he spoke, his ring began to glow with a dazzling red light.


    So it turns out that the old man Yasuharu used the ring to control the Ghost Generals. Tsk tsk, relying on external forces, no wonder he was so weak.


    Ghost Generals were originally very strong existences in the Infernal Realm, but this one before him had never experienced the refining of Nine You Ying Fire before.


    Although his body was huge and the speed of his Tai Dao swung out with his four arms was extremely fast, it was not even able to touch the corner of Qin Chao''s clothes.


    After one move, Qin Chao had already gotten used to this fellow''s speed.


    The Ghost General didn''t know what it meant to be exhausted, but he continued to crazily chop at Qin Chao.


    Qin Chao did not manage to sh it. The light de aura that his four great des carried actually cut some of the surrounding wooden boards and tables into pieces.


    Cherry Yasuharu and Mutsumi Yasuharu each held up a barrier and hid at the side, afraid that they would be affected by the Ghost General''s attack.


    "If I only have this kind of strength, then it would be too disappointing." Qin Chao shook his head and suddenly struck out with his palm. With a thought, the Ghost General''s giant body was sent flying and crashed into a wooden wall behind him.


    "Do you think my Ghost Generals only know how to hack around together?" Mutsumi Yasuharu suddenlyughed slyly twice, "Chinaman, before you die, I''ll let you see the true killing of the Ghost Generals!"


    As his voice fell, the Ghost General, who had been knocked into the wooden board, suddenly let out a long howl and jumped down from the wall.


    His feet stepped into the wooden floor. Next, the des on the four arms came together.


    The ck infernal energy began to revolve, crazily circling around his de.


    "Roar!" The ghost general Shura roared, and suddenly shed four des at the same time.


    A ck tornado immediately swept up and pounced towards Qin Chao.


    Qin Chao seemed to be stunned for a moment. He stood there and did not move, allowing the ck tornado to wreak havoc on his body.


    This ck tornado continued to surge towards Qin Chao from the back after devouring him.


    "Bam!" With a bang, the wall on this side was prated by the ck tornado, and it howled through the hole and into the golden red sky which symbolized dusk.


    "Hahaha!" Mutsumi Yasuharu could not help but burst outughing, "Did you see that, this is my ghost general Shura''s absolute death! Brat, you can die in peace now, hahaha... "What?"


    Afterughing for half a day, Mutsumi Yasuharu was suddenly stunned, and almost got pped.


    The tornado slowly flew out and the silhouette of a man appeared.


    Qin Chao was standing there. There was not a single wound on his body, so much that blood could not be seen.


    As for his clothes, they were torn into pieces and draped over his body like rags. If it was someone from the continent, they would definitely let out a loud shout when they saw Qin Chao''s body.


    Holy sh * t, Brother Sharp!


    "How depressing, even your cigarettes have shattered."


    Qin Chao acted as if he was fine, as if the one being chopped was not him. He took out a broken cigarette from his pocket and threw it on the ground, unwilling to part with it.


    ck mes rose up, and very quickly, the ck cloak was repaired.


    This way, other than the packet of shattered smoke on the ground, no one could tell that Qin Chao had been ravaged by the ck tornado in the past.


    "No, impossible!" Mutsumi Yasuharu was dumbstruck. There were only four words in his eyes, he could not believe it.


    The power of this move was iparably strong. How could it not harm that man at all!


    Right, he must be pretending! Perhaps, he had already been severely injured, and was on the verge of death!


    This damned Chinaman, he almost tricked me!


    "He must be hurt!" Mutsumi Yasuharu bellowed, "Ghost General, quickly take this opportunity to get rid of him!"


    Hearing his master''s order, the Ghost General roared again and charged forward with his saber in hand.


    "Tsk tsk, you''re as idiotic as your master." However, Qin Chao shook his head and suddenly reached out his arm, grabbing the ghost general''s head.


    With his will activated, the ghost general''s head seemed to be tightly grasped by an invisible hand, causing him to stop halfway.


    "Aooo!" He could not move forward, so he could only let out an angry roar.


    "You''re still cocky, right?" Qin Chao''s face darkened, and just like that, he grabbed the Demon General''s head and fiercely pressed his arms to the ground.


    "Bam!" The Ghost General''s body fell down and its head crashed into the ground. This strike was extremely fierce, and the Ghost General''s head was a full three feet deep.


    But it was still not toote. Qin Chao continued to raise his arm, and then pressed it down onto the ground again and again.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" A series of loud sounds that made people''s hearts almost jump out, the ghost general''s head was continuously lifted up and then smashed back in.


    It was as if Qin Chao was venting his anger. If he didn''t smash that ghost general''s head into pieces, he would be very unhappy.


    "Aooo!" The Ghost General let out a wail, but to Qin Chao, it sounded like a shout.


    "Fuck, are you still not convinced?" Qin Chao naturally didn''t need to leave any leeway for this kind of living creature from hell to deal with. With a wave of his hand, six white treasured swords with Lotus Sword Alligators suddenly appeared in the air. They stabbed into the Ghost General''s arms and legs, forcefully nailing him to the ground.


    "Satisfying?" Qin Chao said whileughing, but that smile was extremely cold, causing Mutsumi Yasuharu and Cherry Yasuharu behind him to feel as if they were in a freezing cold cer.


    "Let''s have something better." After Qin Chao finished speaking, he clenched his fists and continued to strike at the ghost general''s chest.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" With a thought, the Ghost General''s chest was like an invisible hammer that struck fiercely, and even the breastte was quickly caved in.


    The Ghost General was in excruciating pain as it wailed in pain.


    "You said that you''ve given in, right?" After smashing for a long time, Qin Chao''s expression suddenly changed, and he retracted his arm.


    "Aooo!" The Ghost General roared twice.


    "Very good." Qin Chao nodded as he held his hands behind his back, and looked at the Ghost General who was nailed to the ground indifferently, "Since you are willing to follow me, you should be more sincere to this old man from now on. If I find out that you have second thoughts, I don''t mind sending you back to hell. "


    With that, Qin Chao waved his hand and pulled out the six Silver Lotus Swords, then they disappeared into thin air.


    The Ghost General took two deep breaths before his body suddenly turned into ck smoke and coiled around the middle finger of Qin Chao''s right hand.


    Soon, the ck smoke condensed into a ck ring.


    As for the storage ring on Mutsumi Yasuharu''s finger, with a "ka" sound, it shattered into pieces.


    "My, my Ghost General!" Mutsumi Yasuharu let out a mournful wail, and the eyes he looked at Qin Chao with turned blood-red.


    "Trash." Qin Chao did not even look at him, ck smoke directly flew out of the ring and the body of the Ghost General appeared behind Mutsumi Yasuharu.


    "Kacha!" Mutsumi Yasuharu''s barrier was broken, and his entire body was split in half. With an unwilling expression, heid down on the ground slowly.


    "Alright, the annoying flies have finally all been killed."


    Qin Chao withdrew his Ghost General and stretchedzily, as if he was satisfied.


    Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of Cherry Yasuharu who was hiding in a corner and shivering, and said this.


    "Oh, so there''s one more."


    "Wait, wait!" Cherry Yasuharu suddenly kneeled down in front of Qin Chao, and then, he prostrated in front of him.


    "My, my lord Patriarch, don''t kill me!"


    "Master?" Qin Chao raised his eyebrows, what did that mean?


    "Yes, that''s right!" Cherry Yasuharu raised his head and said respectfully to Qin Chao, "Master, you are wearing a ring that symbolizes the status of our Yasuharu Family Patriarch. Our family''sw is, whoever wears this ring, will be our Patriarch. "


    "Oh?" Qin Chao touched the ck gemstone ring, "Can I take it by force?"


    "Actually, that''s not the case..." Cherry Yasuharu looked at Qin Chao with sincerity in his eyes, "Actually, this rule is only effective within the n. In other words, if there is anyone else from a n that has defeated the Patriarch in the martialpetition and obtained his ring, then he will be the Patriarch. "


    "But I''m a foreigner, and I''m Chinese, so that''s impossible, right?" Qin Chaoughed, he did not know the intentions of this beautiful woman in front of him.


    "But Patriarch, you are very powerful. I am willing to follow by your side!" Cherry Yasuharu said with shining eyes.


    Although he was Chinese, so what? As long as he was strong, she wasn''t following the wrong person!


    "Moreover, I willmunicate with the people of the elders group and have them follow by your side with absolute determination!"


    After Cherry Yasuharu finished speaking, his expression suddenly became somewhat gloomy, "Unfortunately, we do not have Senior Beixi Yasuharu''s inheritance. Otherwise, even those elders group s cannot have any objections. "


    "Beixi Yasuharu?" Qin Chao''s expression suddenly turned strange.


    "That''s right, it''s Beixi Yasuharu. She''s the Patriarch of our previous generation." Cherry Yasuharu said, "But unfortunately, she has already been missing for many years. In her hands, she has the magical equipment passed down through generations of our family. Every generation''s Patriarch had rings and magic tools to verify their identity. If you have that magical equipment, even if you are not a member of the Yasuharu Family, you can still use Beixi Yasuharu''s identity as the sessor to be the next Patriarch! But what a pity, that magic tool went missing with Beixi Yasuharu ¡­ "


    "Are you talking about this?" Qin Chao''s Sumeru Ring lit up, and the makeup case called rouge was revealed in his hands.

 Chapter 376

    - Energetic Distinguishes Between Male and Female


    "Yanzhi!" When Cherry Yasuharu saw this pink colored makeup box, she immediately widened her eyes in shock. Her pair of beautiful eyes were filled with surprise and disbelief.


    "How is this possible!?" This is a keepsake that has been lost for decades. How did it appear in your hands? "


    "As for how I got it, you don''t need to know."


    Qin Chao took the rouge and lightly said, "I just want to be sure that if this thing is here, I will be able to obtain the so called position of Patriarch."


    "That''s right!" Cherry Yasuharu nodded his head and said with certainty, "As long as this rouge and the storage ring are here, even the Great n Elder doesn''t have the authority to strip you of your position as Patriarch!"


    "You little girl, can you be a little more polite when you speak?" The makeup box that was originally lying quietly in Qin Chao''s hands suddenly opened up, and she spoke each word.


    "Yours truly, Yours Truly, can''t you not call me that!" This is ndering my character! "


    "Eh?" Cherry Yasuharu was shocked, she never thought that this small makeup box would actually be able to speak.


    She vaguely remembered that this thing did have some miraculous aspects. But after all, it was only recorded in the records, and this was the first time he had seen it in real life.


    "This is none of your business!" Qin Chao clenched his hands, and ced the rouge inside a box, "You better stay put!"


    After saying that, she kept the pitiful rouge back into the Sumeru Ring.


    "Damn, can you let Yours Truly say ¡­"


    Before she could finish, Yanzhi was forcibly stuffed inside.


    "Patriarch, please follow me back to the n!" Cherry Yasuharu kneeled down towards Qin Chao and said respectfully, "Now that Mutsumi Yasuharu is dead, the n needs someone to take control of the situation."


    Qin Chao thought for a while, and it seemed that taming the Yasuharu Family would not harm him at all.


    Moreover, with such a huge family organization, even the ind nation would tremble if they stomped their feet. The information they had would definitely be helpful for their mission here.


    Especially when he was excited earlier, he had immediately killed Mutsumi Yasuharu. And the mission that Liu Chang gave him was to get something out of this old man''s mouth.


    Since he''s dead, let''s start with his family.


    Thinking of this, Qin Chao happily agreed.


    "Alright, then take me back ¡­" Right, where is your family''s headquarters? "


    Qin Chao suddenly remembered that he still had to learn from the Renwu Guild Hall and couldn''t help to ask.


    "In Sapporo." Cherry Yasuharu''s words caused him to calm down.


    Since he was in Sapporo, that was easy. He was afraid that he would subdue this huge family and not have the time to rush back to the Renwu Guild Hall.


    He did not want Zhao Jingjing to think that he was afraid of the Shin Budo and that was why he did not dare to go.


    "Master, pleasee with me." Cherry Yasuharu made a gesture of invitation towards his future Patriarch.


    If the Yasuharu Family followed him, they would definitely be the strongest power on the ind.


    Even the president of the ck Dragon Society was not a match for Master Qin Chao.


    As Yasuharu was thinking, Qin Chao suddenly said.


    "Wait a moment, there''s someone I know here. Let me help him."


    With that, Qin Chao bent down and ced his palm on Little White''s back.


    An endless stream of Buddhist energy poured into Whitey''s body, helping itb through its injured body. Little White''s body was already in a mess. If he did not meet Qin Chao, he would probably die in this restaurant today.


    The power of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was tyrannical. In just a blink of an eye, Xiao Bai''s injuries had almost healed.


    He blinked and saw the man standing in front of him.


    "You ¡­ and saved me again. " Lil ''White noticed that the pain on his body was gone, so he sat up and said to the man in front of him.


    "Sure, meeting is fate. This is fate between us." Qin Chao intentionally pretended to be mysterious and said.


    As for Cherry Yasuharu, he could not help but smile.


    Qin Chao thought for a moment and immediately understood the meaning of his words.


    Damn, he''s not gay! This fellow could not hold it in and turned to re at Cherry Yasuharu.


    That beauty whose mind was definitely impure immediately lowered her head, not daring to look at her master.


    "I heard you''re the No. 1 Assassin in the world?" Qin Chao was still very interested in Xiao Bai''s identity.


    "I dare not ept it..." Lil ''White hung his head down in shame. It was still the world''s number one assassin, but it had almost died here today.


    "How could I dare to call myself number one before you?"


    "You can''t put it like that. We''re not the same kind of people." Qin Chao waved his hands and suddenly said to Little White. "But I can help you increase your strength and make you the real Number One Under Heaven."


    "Oh?" Little White could not help but have a thought when it heard Qin Chao''s words.


    "Hur hur, but there are conditions."


    "What?" Lil ''White''s tone became a little anxious. If it could make him stronger, as the former number one assassin, how could he not be willing?


    "There is only one condition. You must be my disciple and be my person."


    Qin Chao said very seriously, but once he said those words, Cherry Yasuharu who was at the side, could not help but let out a lightugh.


    Ye Zichen looked at Lil ''White, who had a weird expression on his face.


    F * ck! Damn it, can''t your thoughts be more pure!


    "You guys have misunderstood, what I mean is, you want to be my, Qin Chao''s, subordinates!" Qin Chao quickly corrected himself.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh..." Only then did Lil ''White nod. "Ok, I agree." "Anyway, I did it all by myself, it doesn''t seem like Skeleton is an organized killer group, it doesn''t matter who I do it with."


    "You know about skeletons?" Qin Chao raised his eyebrows.


    "Of course, I know a little. After all, we are all part of an assassination organization. Everyone thinks that I''m the world''s number one assassin, butpared to skeletons, I''m actually still much weaker. "


    "What kind of organization is a skeleton?" Qin Chao was most concerned about this matter. Because the existence of skeletons threatened Su Ji''s safety. If it was necessary, Qin Chao felt that he should go and take care of the other party''s headquarters to prevent future troubles.


    "They are a veryplicated assassination organization. From what I understand, there are not only ordinary killers within them, there are also some dark forces in Europe joining in. For example, werewolves or vampires. Of course, I haven''t seen any of these before, so it''s just hearsay. "


    "Where is their headquarters?"


    "This, I really don''t know." Lil ''White shook his head and said honestly, "But, I can help you find out."


    "Very good." Qin Chao nodded.


    The reason why he took Lil ''White as his subordinate was because he felt that as he continued to fight, he seemed to be at a disadvantage.


    The reason why he wanted to subdue the Yasuharu Family was so that he could have an additional way to gather information.


    And the reason he wanted Lil ''White was because he wanted a few powerful subordinates.


    Although Little White was only an ordinary assassin with a slight understanding of superpowers, Qin Chao possessed a type of spell that could increase his power by leaps and bounds.


    This was thest recorded words of the Nine You Method: "Devil Puppet Method."


    Devil Puppet Method could only be cultivated by experts of the Nascent Soul Stage. It was a very strange and profound mental cultivation method.


    With the Devil Puppet Method, Qin Chao could insert the soul of the creature from hell into the bodies of mortals and then use the Nine You Ying Fire to refine theirbined soul.


    In the end, these mortals would be the same existences in theherworld.


    However, this tempering process was quite painful. Qin Chao was afraid, but Little White could not take it anymore.


    "Lil ''White, take off your clothes."


    Since it was meant to temper him, Qin Chao would not stand on ceremony and gave him an order.


    "Are all of you taking it off?" Who knew that when Lil ''White heard this, he was actually a bit hesitant.


    "F * ck, what''s there to be shy about?" Qin Chao could not help but say, "What''s more, I''m not trying to rob you, hurry up and take it off."


    "B-Mr. Qin ¡­" Whitey''s face suddenly turned red. "Actually ¡­ "Actually, I am a woman ¡­"


    "Huh?" Qin Chao felt as if he was struck by lightning.


    In order to confirm his words, Lil ''White took off his broken sses and closed his eyes, as if he was using some kind of power.


    Very quickly, Whitey''s face changed. An exquisite face appeared in front of Qin Chao.


    Even Qin Chao who was used to seeing beauties couldn''t help but to be slightly taken aback.


    It was indeed very beautiful.


    Not only her face, but even her hair grew out quickly and in the blink of an eye, became the hair of a shawl.


    After doing all this, Xiao Bai opened its eyes and looked at Qin Chao with a blush on its face.


    "Sir. My ability is to disguise myself. "


    Good heavens! Qin Chao had never thought that Xiao Bai''s ability would be this!


    What Qin Chao admired the most was Xiao Bai''s ability to hold in its urine. No wonder when she was on the ship, she could stay in the toilet for a few days.


    "So, even if you are a girl ¡­ "You still have to take off your clothes ¡­"


    Qin Chao was embarrassed for a moment, and continued to speak.


    "Huh?" Little White stared with his beautiful eyes wide open. He did not know why Qin Chao was so interested in her naked body.


    "Since Mister wants me to take it off, then I''ll take it off."


    After saying that, Whitey pulled off its clothes and the loose top fell off. Because he had already changed back to his own body, even his figure had regained the appearance of a woman.


    Once his clothesnded on the ground, they immediately exposed the snow-white skin underneath, causing Qin Chao''s eyeballs to almost fly out.


    Cherry Yasuharu was even more bbergasted.


    She had always thought that she was very bold. She didn''t expect to meet someone even more bold than her today!


    Little White was actually very calm, while Qin Chao was feeling a bit mad.


    F * ck, I thought Lil ''White was a man, but I found it easier to say it. I didn''t expect it to be a girl!


    And she''s a damn pretty girl!


    Forget it, I''ll just treat it as a loss!


    Qin Chao gasped for breath, and said to Whitey whose face was slightly red.


    "Rx, don''t be nervous ¡­ "Don''t misunderstand..."


    With that, Qin Chao walked in front of Little White.


    Before he even got close, Qin Chao could already feel the scorching heating from Little White''s body.


    In the end, she was still a girl, but in reality, she was extremely excited.


    However, Qin Chao still wanted to continue working. Little White had been taken in by him as a subordinate in the first ce.


    "It might be a bit painful, just bear with it."


    As Qin Chao said that, he suddenly held Little White in his arms, making the magnificent side of her chest stick to his chest, and crushed it into two lumps of snow.


    At the same time, Qin Chao pressed both of his hands onto Whitey''s back.

 Chapter 377

    - The Number One Assassin in the World


    Initially, Qin Chao had thought that Xiao Bai was a man, but when he wanted to make this Devil Puppet Method, he didn''t think much of it. But now that he knew that Xiao Bai had suddenly be a beauty, Qin Chao felt a little awkward.


    At the same time, he also felt a bit confused.


    He had to admit that when Xiaobai returned to his original appearance, he was a very famous beauty.


    Her appearance could indeed be said to be exceptional. Although it couldn''tpare to Su Ji and the others, it was still a beautiful flower. If she wasn''t an assassin, there would definitely be many people crazily chasing after her on campus.


    Even Yang Shanshan, the school beauties in Qin Chao''s school at that time, could notpare to Little White''s beauty.


    "Little White, what''s your real name?" Qin Chao''s true essence had beenpletely converted into the Nine Netherworld attribute, and slowly gathered in his hands. However, Qin Chao was not in a hurry to activate the Devil Puppet Method and let this primeval essence enter Xiao Bai''s body. Instead, he took advantage of when Little White was very nervous and felt the skin on its back tense up and suddenly asked this question.


    "Huh?" This was the first time Lil ''White was touched by a man at such a close distance. Lil'' White only felt that the area he touched behind his back was exceptionally hot.


    Furthermore, her chest was pressed against this man''s body, making her feel extremely confused.


    But when Qin Chao suddenly asked this question, she was subconsciously stunned for a moment, and then said.


    "I don''t have a full name. From when I was young, my name was Xiaobai." Lil ''White was adopted as a baby by a professional killer when he was young. He had been training to kill ever since he had be sensible.


    All the men she met were basically the targets of her mission.


    Her master had also told her that the only rule was never to have feelings for men.


    The moment she had fallen in love with a man was the moment of her death.


    When her master died, Lil ''White became truly lonely and continued to kill people, earn money, and then kill people.


    Her master said that Lil ''White was a natural born killer, not only because she had the magical transformation ability, but also because of her innate coldness and ruthlessness.


    Little White was cold to men, to women, and to her master.


    But for some reason, when she was treating Qin Chao, this extraordinary man, a crack suddenly appeared in her iceberg like heart.


    Especially when Qin Chao''s burning hot hands were ced on his back.


    But Qin Chao''s words very quickly diverted her attention.


    While Xiao Bai was stunned, Qin Chao immediately sent in the umted primeval essence.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" A very strange feeling immediately filled Whitey''s body from his back.


    This feeling was both soft and numb, like ten thousand little bugs had suddenly spread into every inch of her body.


    The feeling of shame and itchiness made Lil ''White involuntarily moan.


    This voice made Lil ''White feel even more ashamed. Heavens, what was he shouting for!?


    That was in front of his future master, and he actually said such a thing...


    How embarrassing...


    He had been a killer for so many years, when did he ever lose control of his emotions? He had done such a shameful thing. How could he stay by his master''s side in the future? How could he be a qualified assassin?!


    How would the Mr. Qin treat him after this ¡­.


    A hint of red suddenly appeared on Whitey''s face.


    When Qin Chao heard Little White''s voice, his heart also shook. This girl''s voice was quite alluring. But at this time, he shouldn''t let his imagination run wild. Qin Chao meditated on the Diamond Scripture and adjusted his condition. At the same time, he urged the Devil Puppet Method in his body and continued to transform Little White''s body.


    A red flush soon appeared on Whitey''s skin.


    An unusual ambiguous feeling arose between the two of them, and was constantly being transmitted back and forth.


    Cherry Yasuharu who was at the side, waspletely dumbstruck.


    [As expected of the master of the house, he really has something to do with women!]


    If other men wanted a woman, it would be easy to drug and drink.


    The head of the family, however, touched her and the woman was immediately moved.


    I should be more careful in the future. If the family head touches me, I''ll probably end up in such a sorry state ¡­


    But to be favored by the Patriarch, that should be something glorious ¡­ Moreover, the Patriarch''s appearance was not bad, and his strength was strong, giving him the appearance of a man.


    If it was in bed, it would be even worse ¡­


    Thinking of this, Cherry Yasuharu''s body immediately softened, and felt a burst of wetness beneath his feet.


    Her charming eyes rested on her Patriarch. Her heart was in turmoil and she was unable to calm down for a long time.


    Qin Chao did not know what his subordinate was thinking. He waspletely focused on Xiao Bai. The primeval essence in his body crazily transformed Whitey''s body.


    If Little White''s body was not strengthened, then the powerful energy produced by the soul of aherworld creature that was sent inside would definitely cause great damage to her body.


    Qin Chao himself was a cultivator of the Nascent Soul Stage, so the transformation process was extremely easy. In less than half an hour, Whitey''s body structure had undergone an earth-shattering evolution.


    After doing all this, Qin Chao was relieved and sent the Nine You Poisonous Spider''s soul into Xiao Bai''s body.


    The magic puppets produced by the Devil Puppet Method were all quite abnormal. As such, this technique was passed down through the Sect Leaders of the Rakshasa School.


    Furthermore, when he was making these demonized puppets, in order to ensure their loyalty, the Sect Leader of the Rakshasa School would create a curse inside them.


    As long as the puppet betrayed its master, the soul of theherworld creature in its body would distort and expand. It would thenpletely devour the soul of the original body, turning the body into aplete beast.


    However, if this was the case, the strength of the puppet would be greatly weakened since it wasn''t a result of the coexistence of souls.


    Moreover, one of the reasons why puppets were so powerful was because their strength evolved with their master''s strength.


    The power of a puppet was only a small level lower than its master''s.


    In other words, Qin Chao had the power of an early stage Nascent Soul, so his Little White was at thete stage of the sacred art stage.


    This method of creating an expert was simply defying allmon sense!


    However, this simrly limited their development. This was because they would never be able to reach the level of the Devil God in their lifetime, and could only soar into the level of immortals and devils.


    Although they couldn''t be Immortals, their lifespans were incalcble. They could only live along with their masters, and their masters would die along with them.


    As a result, when Qin Chao found out about this cultivation method, he himself was extremely moved.


    And Little White was his first test subject.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Whitey suddenly felt as if its soul was violently pulled by someone. It could not help but let out a scream.


    As an assassin, even if his arm was chopped off, Little White could still not make a sound.


    However, she was unable to withstand this sort of soul pain, and her face became iparably pale.


    "Hold on a bit longer, you''re almost done!" Qin Chao felt that the Nine You Poisonous Spider was extremely excited, as if it was very interested in Whitey''s soul.


    Soon, it entered Whitey''s body and upied the depths of her soul.


    On Lil ''White''s smooth back, a ck spider with a beautiful face slowly appeared.


    The Man-Faced Spider was one of the most poisonous creatures in the Nine You Hell.


    When the tattoo appeared, Little White''s body shook and his eyes suddenly glowed red.


    "Swish!" She stretched out her palm and tilted it at a wooden wall in front of her.


    "Pah!" The wall immediately split into two and slowly slid down along the crack.


    "It''s a sess!" Seeing this, Qin Chao was extremely excited.


    Indeed, it was his demonified puppet!


    Lil ''White had not even be a Perfect Body, but he already possessed such a sharp power. If she had be a Perfect Body, how terrifying would it be?


    Lil ''White seemed to be very interested in his current condition. She suddenly pulled the clothes on her back, then with a swoosh, her entire body disappeared from Qin Chao''s sight.


    Almost at the very next second, she appeared again.


    However, a ck door te appeared in her hand.


    Qin Chao clearly remembered that this was the entrance te of the restaurant, it was a hundred metres away from him.


    In just a split-second, Lil ''White crossed the hundred meter distance, obtained the card and was in front of him once again.


    Qin Chao nodded in satisfaction.


    Cherry Yasuharu, on the other hand, waspletely dumbfounded.


    Isn''t this way too exaggerated!


    She also remembered this number. It should have been hanging at the entrance of the restaurant.


    And now, it just happened to appear in the hands of the woman that the Patriarch had just subdued.


    Such an ability, not to mention a small door te, even the head of the Prime Minister could be taken down at any time to y with.


    Too terrifying!


    Just a moment ago, this woman had been taken care of by a few super guards, but now, she possessed such a powerful strength!


    All of this power was bestowed upon him by his master!


    "My lord, please grant me the same power!" When Cherry Yasuharu thought of this, he could not help but be moved, and immediately knelt down towards Qin Chao.


    "You can''t." Qin Chao did not want to waste such a powerful technique on Cherry Yasuharu, "I still do not know how sincere you are. "When you have shown enough loyalty, I will pass on a spell to you."


    "Thank you Patriarch, thank you Patriarch." Although he could not be a terrifying existence like Little White, but if he could pass on some skills to him, Cherry Yasuharu would be satisfied.


    Anyway, as long as he follows the family head, he will definitely live a hundred times better life than he does now!


    The Yasuharu Family could also unify the situation in the ind countries and be the well-deserved number one family!


    "Then, master, please follow me back to the headquarters!" Cherry Yasuharu requested, "As the saying goes, having too many troubles at night means that it''s best to confirm the Patriarch''s position as soon as possible. If the elders were to find out that Mutsumi Yasuharu is already dead, they would definitely be prepared. At that time, it will be extremely disadvantageous for the Patriarch to ascend to the throne. "


    "Whoever dares to cause harm to the Mr. Qin, I will take their head off!"


    Hearing Cherry Yasuharu''s words, Xiao Bai''s beautiful big eyes immediately emitted killing intent, and said coldly.


    Cherry Yasuharu felt the killing intent, and his entire body immediately turned cold.


    She was once the No. 1 assassin in the world, but now she was even stronger...


    "Lil ''White, don''t shout and fight every day okay?" As a girl, you have to be gentle. " Qin Chao could not help but ask.


    "Um... "Got it, I will ¡­" Hearing Qin Chao''s words, Xiao Bai''s face reddened, and replied timidly.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I heard about the argument between Su and Fallen, the two Devil God level managers in the group.


    The back of my hand is full of meat. To be honest, I have a lot of things to do in school recently. I have an exam tomorrow, so I really can''t tell you all the unnecessary things.


    Then I''ll ask you guys ¡­ Please, stop arguing. It''s all my fault... The white sheep pays his respects to the two of you ¡­

 Chapter 378

    "What the hell is Cherry Yasuharu doing?!"


    In Hokkaido, Yasuharu''s family''s headquarters vi, a group of elders and high ranking management figures sat around the table.


    An old man said in an extremely unfriendly tone while stroking a mustache.


    "Ever since this Cherry Yasuharu became the acting patriarch, she began to view us old fellows with even less importance."


    Another olddy wearing a white ceremonial robe said coldly.


    These old geezers were all from the Family''s elders group.


    The first to speak was the Great n Elder with the highest reputation, Double Ming Yasuharu. This branch of theirs was the most orthodox bloodline of the Yasuharu Family. If Mutsumi Yasuharu''s methods were not more vicious at that time, he would be the one sitting in the position of the patriarch.


    Mutsumi Yasuharu became the patriarch, and hooked up with the people from the other two great families, creating a so-called ck Dragon Society.


    Originally, the Great n Elder was unhappy, but after realizing that the ck Dragon Society was extremely powerful, even the mysterious Guild Master had tyrannical means, he could only ept his fate.


    However, this would not destroy his influence within the n. After all, his name had a ''multiple'' in it. This was simr to a noble who possessed the royal bloodline.


    Therefore, Double Ming Yasuharu had always strived to sessfully ascend to the throne with his son under his influence when Mutsumi Yasuharu died.


    In the current Yasuharu Family, only his son Double Heaven Yasuharu and his dead brother, his daughter Double Snow Yasuharu remained.


    Although Double Snow Yasuharu was known as the n''s genius girl and had grasped the powerful Tengu. It was a pity that she did not have a father, so her influence could not match his.


    At that time, once Mutsumi Yasuharu dies, he would have obtained the ghost general Shura''s storage ring and given it to his son, who would then be the sessor to his position!


    But everything was just a n, and Mutsumi Yasuharu was not dead yet.


    "Cherry Yasuharu is getting more and more outrageous." Double Heaven Yasuharu sat in front of his father and said in an arrogant and unreasonable tone, "He really doesn''t put the people of elders group in his eyes. Look, everyone has been waiting for a long time and this girl still hasn''t appeared! Ba Ga, does she really think of herself as the patriarch?! "


    Double Snow Yasuharu sat beside her cousin and looked at her future patriarch helplessly.


    With this kind of bearing, how could he lead the gigantic Yasuharu Family in the future?


    Looks like every generation in Yasuharu''s family is weaker than thest.


    "I will definitely report this to Lord patriarch." The father was naturally the one who spoke to his son. Double Ming Yasuharu sat there stroking his mustache and replied darkly.


    "I don''t think she won''t be able to stay in the position of acting patriarch for long."


    "That''s right!" Double Heaven Yasuharu''s small eyes immediately lit up, "She is not suitable for this position, let me handle it, Double Heaven Yasuharu will do it!"


    "That''s right, that''s right, Double Heaven Yasuharu is more suitable for this position!"


    "That''s right, I don''t know what Lord patriarch is thinking, how can he let Cherry Yasuharu be the acting patriarch!"


    "What a fool, what a fool!"


    Almost all of the elders group s were Double Ming Yasuharu''s people. Once his son had spoken, these people all answered in session, trying to curry favor with the Great n Elder.


    Hearing his cousin''s words, only Double Snow Yasuharu could not help but shake her head.


    "What, Bie Xue, do you think I''m wrong?"


    Noticing the expression on his sister''s face, Double Heaven Yasuharu''s eyes became serious and he immediately asked.


    This little sister of his, she was so beautiful and so pure, it made him want to conquer her! Hmph hmph, when I be a patriarch, I will definitely have a good taste of you!


    Back then, hadn''t father forced his aunt to give birth to his own?


    Thinking of this, a trace of lust shed past Double Heaven Yasuharu''s eyes.


    Double Snow Yasuharu naturally noticed this look. She suppressed the anger at the bottom of her heart and only replied indifferently.


    "Brother, you think too much." I just feel that it''s not too good for us to be talking about the acting patriarch behind his back like that, as he hasn''te back yet. "


    "Humph!" However, Double Heaven Yasuharu curled his lips, "This is nothing, I, Double Heaven Yasuharu, am talking about her, and that is her, Cherry Yasuharu''s, honor!"


    "Is that so? This little girl really wants to thank you."


    As Double Heaven Yasuharu''s words fell, an ice-cold voice suddenly flew in from outside.


    Everyone looked towards the door and shouted.


    "acting patriarch!"


    "Cherry Yasuharu that girl is back!"


    Everyone looked over and saw a beautiful woman with a seductive figure walk in from the courtyard, twisting her slim waist.


    "Cherry Yasuharu!" Seeing the woman, the Great Elder immediately mmed the table and shouted, "What do you mean! Why did you gather us all together in the middle of the night? Hmph, do you really think that you are already a patriarch? "


    "I wouldn''t dare." Cherry Yasuharu would never buy this old fellow''s words, "There are naturally people who can take the position of patriarch. If it''s not my turn, then naturally it''s not your, Double Ming Yasuharu''s, turn either! "


    "Cherry Yasuharu, what do you mean by that?" When the Great n Elder saw that this so called acting patriarch actually dared to throw his face, he was immediately enraged and asked in a stern voice, "Did you call us here in the middle of the night just to target me?"


    "No, you''re not worth my trouble." Cherry Yasuharu''s tone revealed a faint hint of disdain. She stood there and did not sit down as she spoke.


    "Today, I only came to announce a piece of news."


    "Bajra, if you have something to say, then say it!" Double Heaven Yasuharu couldn''t help but curse as he lost all patience.


    "Pah!" Just as he finished speaking, a crisp voice rang out.


    Double Heaven Yasuharu was stunned. She covered her red and swollen face with a clear palm print.


    Everyone was stunned, what just happened, why did someone suddenly p Double Heaven Yasuharu?


    Cherry Yasuharu was also startled for a moment, but quickly recovered, she must have made her move.


    "Double Ming Yasuharu, your son has always been kind to me. I''ll teach him a lesson.


    With someone helping her, Cherry Yasuharu felt that his back was straight, so he casually asked.


    "Eight!" The Grand Elder''s little me was so hot that one could hardly wait for it to ignite on his forehead.


    This Cherry Yasuharu actually dared to attack his son! What he could not tolerate the most was that he did not discover the other party''s method of attack!


    Could it be that this woman''s strength had already surpassed mine?


    "Alright, I don''t have time to y around with you." Cherry Yasuharu also didn''t want to get entangled with this old fellow, so she waved her hand and continued, "I came to announce a piece of news. Right now, our Lord patriarch, Mutsumi Yasuharu is already dead."


    "What?" If the p to Double Heaven Yasuharu''s face just now had surprised everyone, then this piece of news was like an atomic bomb, causing everyone to be stunned.


    "Mutsumi Yasuharu... He''s dead? " Double Ming Yasuharu''s eyes were filled with surprise and suspicion.


    If Mutsumi Yasuharu died, wouldn''t that mean that her own son would be able to be a patriarch?


    But how could that guy die? He was holding the strongest Shikigami in the Yasuharu Family in his hands, ghost general Shura!


    "Cherry Yasuharu, you''re awesome now, you dare to announce false news!"


    Even though Double Ming Yasuharu hoped that the news was real, his rationality told him that he couldn''t casually believe it. Therefore, he decided to test it out.


    "You said that the patriarch is dead. What evidence do you have?"


    "Hehehehe, I knew you old fogey wouldn''t believe it." Cherry Yasuharu covered his mouth and chuckled. This smile was extremely flirtatious, causing all the men present to be stunned.


    Double Heaven Yasuharu was in an even worse state, his lower body straightening up straight, and although it was pitifully small, it was still able to support his crotch a little.


    Cherry Yasuharu extended her right hand out and ced it in front of everyone.


    She only saw a ck gem ring resting on her palm, emitting waves of ice-cold air.


    "Ghost General Ring!"


    Everyone was stunned!


    The Ghost General''s Ring was a keepsake Mutsumi Yasuharu used to symbolize the position of the patriarch ever since rouge was thrown away!


    This thing was currently in Cherry Yasuharu''s hands. What did this mean!?


    "patriarch Ring! That''s mine! " When Double Heaven Yasuharu saw that the storage ring had appeared, he could no longer sit still. It was as if he wanted to rush forward and snatch it away.


    The Head Elder quickly waved his hand and two loyal servants immediately stopped the young master.


    "Acting patriarch, don''t casually take out a ring, pretend to be the patriarch''s keepsake." The Great n Elder''s eyes lit up and said to Cherry Yasuharu, "I want to verify if this ring is the real deal."


    "Hehehehe, do I even need you to verify this?" Cherry Yasuharuughed again. She put the ring back to her side, and said. "You''ll know once you take a look."


    After he finished speaking, a dense ck gas suddenly flew out from the ring. The gases swirled together and soon formed a tall figure in ck armor.


    The ghost general Shura.


    A pair of red eyes peeked out of the helmet. Anyone who saw it would feel a chill in their heart.


    "It, it really is an Asura!"


    The Great Elder was not stupid, so he naturally recognized the authenticity of this thing.


    However, he had already felt that the ring was real and wanted toe over to verify it. He only wanted to take the opportunity to seize it.


    However, Cherry Yasuharu had also seen through the old man''s thoughts, and naturally wouldn''t let him have it.


    "Looks like Mutsumi Yasuharu is really dead!"


    The old man rolled his eyes, stroked his moustache, and immediately continued, "Then I will announce that the next patriarch, will be the descendant of the Family''s main bloodline, Double Heaven Yasuharu! Do any of the people from the elders group have questions? "


    "No, no!"


    "I second that!"


    "I also support Double Heaven Yasuharu!" Since the elders group was Double Ming Yasuharu''s men, he naturally earned everyone''s support when he spoke.


    "Hahahaha!" Double Heaven Yasuharu alsoughed proudly, "Everyone, don''t worry, once I be the patriarch, I will definitely not treat you unfairly, hahaha!"


    "Very well, it''s settled then!" Double Ming Yasuharu immediately mmed the table and said, "Cherry Yasuharu, look at the new patriarch and kneel down! Then, hand over the patriarch''s keepsake! "

 Chapter 379

    "Hehehe ¡­" Cherry Yasuharu still did not buy the old man''s words, and said instead, "Who admitted that he was patriarch? You guys seemed to have forgotten to ask for my opinion, right? "


    "The position of the patriarch is something that the elders group would decide anyway. If Mutsumi Yasuharu died, you naturally wouldn''t be some acting patriarch. "


    Double Ming Yasuharu sat there andughed sinisterly.


    "But as long as this ring is in my, Cherry Yasuharu''s hands, I will naturally be the acting patriarch." Cherry Yasuharu was not angry, as if she had already known that the old man would say these words.


    "Our Yasuharu Family has such a rule, whoever has the patriarch keepsake, will have the patriarch. I''m not wrong."


    Cherry Yasuharu smiled, but her eyes were cold and detached, "Your elders group respects the two of you even if you give me a little face. If I don''t give you a little face, it would actually be just bullshit. A bunch of old fellows who are about to die are really taking me seriously? "


    "You!" These words infuriated all the old people, and all the people from elders group started to loudly rebuke Cherry Yasuharu.


    "Cherry Yasuharu!" The Great Elder was so angry that his entire body was trembling, "If you don''t hand over the ring, then I won''t be polite to you anymore!"


    "If you''re not being courteous, let me see." Cherry Yasuharu cutely tilted her head, and even hooked her fingers at the Great n Elder.


    The ghost general Shura stood in front of her, one hand on the de by her waist.


    Damn, with an Asura here, I really can''t beat her!


    "Double Snow Yasuharu, seize her!" Luckily there was another expert in the n, Double Ming Yasuharu immediately spoke up, "Immediately take down this traitor who is trying to snatch the position of patriarch! "As your uncle, I order you!"


    Double Snow Yasuharu hesitated for a moment, but this old man was still her uncle after all. After her father was dead, Double Ming Yasuharu was costing money to raise her.


    She took a deep breath and said to Cherry Yasuharu.


    "Acting patriarch, I''m sorry."


    After he finished speaking, he was about to summon his own Shikigami.


    Seeing that the two were about to fight, Double Ming Yasuharuughed coldly in his heart.


    It would be better if these two fought to the death, preferably with both of them dead. His son would no longer have any enemies in the future.


    "Wait!" However, Cherry Yasuharu didn''t want to fight with Double Snow Yasuharu. She suddenly raised her hand and said, "Who said I want to inherit the position of the patriarch?"


    "Oh?" Double Ming Yasuharu thought that the woman was afraid, and immediately said: "Seems like you''ve thought it through, and want to give me the storage ring?"


    "Are you retarded?" Cherry Yasuharu nced at the old man, "Are you giving this old man, who doesn''t even have a sexual ability, a gift? Do you think this ring is trash with a dor and three dors on the side of the road? "


    "You, you ¡­" The old man was so angry that his entire body was trembling. Cherry Yasuharu was so straight to him right through the pain.


    Sigh, I''m getting old. Although there are a lot of pretty girls around, I can only touch and don''t y anymore. Sometimes, this old man even freakishly released his Shikigami to watch the beast-like Shikigami working with those girls to satisfy the desires and pleasure in his heart.


    Now, this Cherry Yasuharu bitch, actually said something like that directly. He must kill her!


    "Although I am not a patriarch, someone will naturally inherit this position."


    After he finished speaking, Cherry Yasuharu bowed towards the direction of the door and actually kneeled down.


    "Master patriarch, pleasee in."


    Seeing Cherry Yasuharu like this, everyone was shocked in their hearts.


    What the hell was this woman doing? She actually found the so-called patriarch herself?


    Everyone''s gazes immediatelynded on the door as a young figure slowly walked into the room.


    The man was about 1.8 meters tall and wore a ck trench coat. His eyes were filled with an unyielding aura.


    "Qin Chao!"


    Double Snow Yasuharu naturally recognized this man. After all, that memory was still fresh in his mind.


    This man could use the gun muzzle of his enemy to save her.


    On the other hand, she had betrayed him and even shamelessly sneak attacked him.


    "You, you are Qin Chao?"


    Most of the people in Yasuharu''s family knew this man. His picture had been seen by quite a few people.


    When the white bird old man sitting in the corner saw Qin Chao walking in, his entire body trembled and he almost rolled down from his seat.


    He knew how scary this man was.


    That day on the cruise ship, there were so many people surrounding and attacking him, and he was also poisoned, yet he still managed to kill every single one of them without leaving a single one behind.


    Even Double Snow Yasuharu''s Crow Tengu was unable to hold him back!


    That''s right, that''s right ¡­


    When the white bird saw the crowd around it, it felt a little more at ease.


    Anyway, there were so many experts now, no matter how brave and fierce Chinaman was, he would not be a match for so many people!


    At that time, when a person released a Shikigami, even if he was suppressed, he would crush this fellow to death!


    "Cherry Yasuharu!" The Great n Elder seized this opportunity and immediately shouted, "You actually betrayed patriarch, and colluded with Chinaman! This is a capital offense! Men, kill this traitor for me! "


    After the Great n Elder finished speaking, two tall men dressed in ck suits and ck sunsses walked in immediately. They walked over to Cherry Yasuharu who was kneeling on the ground.


    "Hahaha!" The Great n Elder saw two figures andughed wildly, "Cherry Yasuharu, you didn''t think that I have super guards in my hands right? Even though Mutsumi Yasuharu allowed you to be a acting patriarch, he gave me the method to nurture a super guard! "Hahaha, he was afraid that you would rebel one day!"


    In fact, the Great n Elder''s words were pleasant to hear, this method was only something he had stolen from Mutsumi Yasuharu. Initially, he did not dare to summon his super guards, but now that Mutsumi Yasuharu was dead, he did not care at all.


    He had spent a great deal of effort and manpower to secretly cultivate these two guards.


    Sure enough, was overjoyed to see the two people he raised. They were too powerful. Not only were their bodies as hard as iron, but they also had extraordinary strength. They could even use their hands to tear apart a wild bull!


    As expected of something that Mutsumi Yasuharu relied on, it was truly powerful!


    Now, in order to obtain the position of the patriarch, Double Ming Yasuharu didn''t hide anything and directly prepared to kill him.


    The two guards quickly arrived beside Cherry Yasuharu with the sound of the wind blowing. At the same time, they grabbed onto her neck with their hands, probably wanting to strangle this woman to death.


    However, there was not a single trace of fear on Cherry Yasuharu''s face. Instead, it was iparably quiet, as if he was not afraid of the impending death at all.


    Even the Grand Elder couldn''t help but guess in his heart. Was this woman really crazy to the point that she lost all reason?


    "Trash." Cherry Yasuharu did not dodge, so Qin Chao would naturally not let her die either.


    He stretched out both hands at the same time and grabbed one of the super guards.


    Then, with a flick of his hand, the two super guards'' steel-like heads immediately twisted from their necks before falling to the ground.


    It was clear that their necks had been twisted, and their neural control systems had beenpletely destroyed. They had lost the ability to move.


    The two super guards who had been raised by the Great Elder after spending countless amounts of money and manpower had turned into trash just like that.


    The Great Elder widened his eyes in disbelief. He couldn''t believe what had just happened.


    These two super guards were killed just like that?


    Fuck, is this for real?


    "This is impossible!" The Great n Elder felt his entire body go soft, this patriarch was already in his hands, why did a Chinaman appear out of nowhere?


    "Double Snow Yasuharu!" He thought about the genius girl in his family and immediately shouted, "Kill this Chinaman! He was your target in the first ce! "


    With that said, everyone''s eyes immediatelynded on Double Snow Yasuharu.


    "I ¡­" Double Snow Yasuharu pouted, but she didn''t know what to say.


    She really didn''t want to do anything to this man.


    Qin Chao also looked at the woman in front of him indifferently and sighed.


    "Yasuharu, do you still want to attack me?"


    "I ¡­" Yasuharu started to hesitate. Thest time they betrayed her, she could no longer fall asleep every night. When he was dreaming, he would always dream of Qin Chao''s angry and disappointed eyes.


    "Double Snow Yasuharu, what are you hesitating for!?" The Head Elder noticed that something was wrong and quickly urged, "Do you want to disobey the order?"


    "Order?" Cherry Yasuharu spoke at this time, she curled her lips, and said in disdain, "Double Ming Yasuharu, who gave you the authority to issue amand? You''re nothing! Double Snow Yasuharu, you want to make a move on Master patriarch? "


    "He''s not a patriarch!" The Great n Elder roared, "He is a Chinaman, even if he has a ring, he still doesn''t have the qualifications to inherit the position of a patriarch!"


    "That''s right!"


    "That''s right, how can an outsider inherit the position of the patriarch!"


    "Cherry Yasuharu, you are being too ridiculous!"


    The other elders echoed his sentiments.


    "Who said that outsiders could not inherit the position of the patriarch?" However, Cherry Yasuharu said, "There seems to be no such rule in the n rules."


    "Hmph, Cherry Yasuharu, have you gone crazy?" The Great n Elder coldly snorted, "The n rules state very clearly that there are only two types of people who can inherit the position of patriarch. One is Yasuharu''s surname, the other is the sessor appointed by the patriarch! "


    "Hur Hur Hur, then that''s good." Cherry Yasuharu took out the ring, "This ring means that Master Qin Chao is the designated sessor."


    Qin Chao couldn''t help but twitch his mouth. Who wanted to be that guy''s sessor?


    "Heh heh, this ring is not worth much!" "In the n rules, only the heirloom of previous patriarch can be considered a real keepsake!"


    "Oh?" Cherry Yasuharu raised her eyebrows, "Are you sure?"


    "Of course!" The Great n Elderughed, "Cherry Yasuharu, you should give up on this idea! It is impossible for the Chinaman to be the patriarch of our great Yasuharu Family. Only my son, Double Heaven Yasuharu, can! "


    "And if you take this?" Qin Chao''s Sumeru Ring trembled as she was released into his palms.


    "Damn it!" When Yanzhi came out, she took a deep breath, "It''s suffocating! Fuck, the air outside is so good! "


    The Great Elder''s eyeballs nearly flew out of his eye sockets.


    rouge! That was indeed rouge!

 Chapter 380

    Yanzhi was an item passed down through the patriarches. It was something recorded in legends, something that could speak.


    Every single person in the elders group had seen this before, so how could they not recognize it?


    Especially since the makeup box had even opened its mouth and shouted this sentence.


    "You, how could you have rouge!" The Great n Elder''s face was filled with fear, he pointed at Qin Chao and muttered.


    "How dare you!" Cherry Yasuharu immediately scolded, she pinched her small waist and stood up as she scolded, "Double Ming Yasuharu, you dare to speak to Master patriarch like that, I think you''re seeking death!"


    "He''s not a patriarch, I won''t admit it!" The Great n Elder''s expression became sinister, and shouted at Double Snow Yasuharu, "Bie Xue, I order you, in my capacity of uncle, to immediately get rid of this Chinaman! If you don''t attack, you won''t be my Yasuharu''s niece in the future! "


    After Double Snow Yasuharu heard this, her expression could not help but be gloomy.


    Indeed, the two of them had to fight.


    "Sorry, we need to have a fight."


    Double Snow Yasuharu said, and started chanting.


    A tremendous power suddenly filled the room, and everyone''s expression changed.


    In Yasuharu''s family, other than the ghost general Shura, the strongest belonged to the Crow Tengu. This was originally the Shikigami s of all previous generations.


    However, only after Mutsumi Yasuharu got on stage did the strongest Shikigami turn into a ghost general Shura.


    "Alright, then I''ll y with you for a while." Qin Chao''s expression did not change. Looking at Double Snow Yasuharu who was standing opposite him with her white ceremonial robes fluttering in the wind, he smiled faintly.


    "Hahaha, Chinaman, this time you would die!" Seeing that his niece had made her move, Double Ming Yasuharuughedcently, "Tengu Crow, you only need one finger, to be able to crush you to death, hahahaha! The position of patriarch is my son''s! "


    Just as he was speaking, the upper body of a giant suddenly appeared behind Double Snow Yasuharu.


    The figure was iparablyrge. Just the upper part of its body alone was over five meters tall.


    On his face, he was wearing a Tengu mask with a long nose. A pair of red eyes peeked out from behind the mask.


    His arm was extremely thick and sturdy, with a length of over five meters, he clenched it into a fist and punched towards Qin Chao.


    That fist was also extremely big, and one size bigger than Qin Chao. The fist struck right in front of Qin Chao''s face.


    If he had hit Qin Chao with his fist, Qin Chao''s entire body would probably have been smashed into a meat patty.


    Double Snow Yasuharu''s heart grew dim, but Double Ming Yasuharuughed wildly, as if he had already seen Qin Chao''s corpse.


    "Too weak."


    Qin Chao only said that one sentence before he casually raised his right hand in front of him.


    That huge fist hit the unremarkable right hand.


    It was like holding down a speeding truck with one hand. Everyone''s eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets.


    Damn, it''s true, how much power is this Chinaman?


    Qin Chao didn''t even move his feet as he used his little right hand to suppress the fist that was flying towards him.


    His clothes flew into the air from the strong wind, but he waspletely fine. It was as if his fist had not hit his hand, but someone else''s.


    "AWOOOOOOO!" Tengu Crow was blocked off and was unable to release his strength, so he was naturally very angry and immediately roared, causing the entirerge room to shake.


    "Impossible, how is this possible!" Double Ming Yasuharu also roared angrily again and again, without the slightest grace as he shouted loudly, "Double Snow Yasuharu, did you hold back against Chinaman! Kill him, and don''t hold back, or else get the hell out of Yasuharu''s house! "


    "I, I didn''t hold back ¡­" Yasuharu also stared with her beautiful eyes in shock. Although Crow Tengu was her Shikigami, she could only give a few simple instructions to her.


    As for how much power she could actually use, that was something she couldn''t possibly control.


    Tengu Crow was originally an expert in strength, when it attacks, it will definitely use its full strength.


    "It''s not that she held back, but that she was too weak." Qin Chaoughed, clenched his crow fist, and suddenly flung it behind him.


    "Aooo!" The gigantic giant suddenly cried out and was pulled out from Double Snow Yasuharu''s body.


    The ten-meter-tall giant Shikigami was immediately thrown out of the room, smashing into the arena outside with a bang.


    "Wh, what ¡­" Double Ming Yasuharu was confused, using only one hand, he actually threw Tengu Crow out?


    Was, was this the power of a human?


    "You, you must have colluded with Double Snow Yasuharu!" The Great n Elder immediately made a judgment and shouted, "Humph, Double Snow Yasuharu, you have colluded with the Chinaman, now I dere, your status as Yasuharu''s family will be erased!"


    "I, I didn''t ¡­" Tears rolled down Double Snow Yasuharu''s face, but she didn''t know how to exin it.


    "Enough, don''t exin!" The Great n Elder shouted, "Cherry Yasuharu, Double Snow Yasuharu has colluded with outsiders to attack the Yasuharu Family. I now dere that both of them are being expelled from the n at the same time, and that they are to be killed along with this Chinaman! "


    "Hey!" Seeing the Great n Elder''s crazed look, Qin Chao could not help but sneer, "Kill him on the spot, do you have the ability to do so?"


    "Chinaman, don''t be so arrogant!" The Great n Elder roared, "We are all members of the Yasuharu Family here, one person and one Shikigami. You must die! The position of patriarch can only belong to my son! "


    "Your son?" Qin Chao raised his eyebrows, "Which one is your son?"


    "Me! Double Heaven Yasuharu! " Double Snow Yasuharu''s cousin stood out and shouted.


    "I am the future patriarch!"


    With Double Heaven Yasuharu''s arrogant appearance, none of the people present couldpare to him.


    "Alright." Qin Chao looked at him and nodded.


    Double Ming Yasuharu suddenly felt something was wrong as he subconsciously looked at his son.


    And just at this moment, a streak of cold light appeared, and directly swept past Double Heaven Yasuharu''s neck.


    His head, which was full of smiles, slowly slipped off, bringing with it a spray of fresh blood.


    A graceful figure stood behind the headless body. White spider threads flew out and intertwined together, forming a that blocked the blood that was flying upwards.


    "How many sons do you have?" The beautiful woman, with a cold smile on her lips, held onto the white with one hand and the other hand ced on her waist, asked Double Ming Yasuharu who had given up all hope in his eyes.


    "You, you actually killed my son ¡­"


    After Double Ming Yasuharu lost all hope, he suddenly became crazy. He was already so old, and he could no longer carry on. He did not know what was the point in living on.


    Right, the only meaning was to kill this man!


    Even if he had to sacrifice the entire Yasuharu Family, he wouldn''t hesitate!


    "Imand you, as the Great n Elder, to immediately kill this Chinaman!"


    After all, he still had a deep influence.


    The elders began to take action one by one. One after another of Shikigami of different shapes flew out, ferociously pouncing towards Qin Chao.


    When the Elders took action, the people below could only follow along.


    Immediately, the entire room was filled with Shikigami.


    Adding them all together, there were more than thirty of these Shikigami s.


    And those who were sitting in this room, were the elites of Yasuharu''s family.


    With so many Shikigamibined, it was enough to destroy a fully armed army!


    Right now, they were only used to deal with one person, and that was Qin Chao, this man from the continent.


    "Too weak, too weak!"


    Qin Chao only extended his right hand high up in the air.


    The Shikigami s who were everywhere, did not understand just how powerful Qin Chao''s palm was, and continued to charge forward.


    The corners of the Grand Elder''s mouth curled up in a sinister smile.


    This man, he was dead for sure!


    Those people from the elders group were alsoughing. This man was just too stupid. He had to provoke someone who was not good, but he had to provoke a member of the Yasuharu Family!


    How could he possibly shake the enormous Yasuharu Family and the ancient Yasuharu Family all by himself!?


    However, in the next second, everyone''s smiles froze on their faces.


    Qin Chao''s hand suddenly released a dazzling golden light.


    In that instant, the golden light that flew out from Qin Chao''s right hand suddenly transformed into a giant palm that was more than ten meters long. With just a light grab, all the Shikigami s were pinched in his hand.


    Following that, he clenched his fist and lightly clenched it.


    "Aooo!"


    All of the Shikigamies cried out in pain, and their souls were almost destroyed by Qin Chao''s palm strike. However, they were powerless to break free and could only howl like ghosts one after another.


    "No, impossible ¡­" The people of elders group were all dumbstruck.


    But Qin Chao withdrew his palm, and those Shikigami s immediately disappeared into the air along with the golden-colored King Kong Bodhi Hand.


    In Vajra Subhuti''s hand, there was a space of its own.


    Moreover, this space could amodate the survival of living beings. This was something that Qin Chao had discovered not long ago. No wonder this item was ranked as one of the top five treasures.


    "Our Shikigami ¡­ "They''re all gone ¡­"


    The elites of the Yasuharu Family were all pale in the face.


    Losing the Shikigami meant that they were nothing.


    The reason why the Yasuharu Family was able to exist for a thousand years was that they controlled an enormous army of Shikigami.


    Now that the Shikigami was gone, they could at most be reduced to a third-rate family n by relying on that little bit of Yin Yang magic.


    "This is the result of going against the master of the house!"


    Cherry Yasuharu berated them, "You bunch of idiots, who are the patriarch?


    As she spoke, she pointed to the gnashing Great Elder and said, "Don''t you understand that this Great Elder is bringing you all to your deaths? "Lord Residence, as long as you use one finger, I can crush you to death!"


    The words of the Great Elder were sent back without leaving a trace.


    Looking back at the ferocious expression on the Great Elder''s face, it was clear that he had turned pale.


    These Yasuharu Family members were not idiots.


    Qin Chao revealing such a move had already shocked them all.


    "Those who submit to the patriarch can live!"


    Cherry Yasuharu saw that the temperature was about the same, he immediately said: "Those who do not submit, will die!"


    "I will not submit!" The Great Elder bellowed and was about to charge over with bloodshot eyes.


    Without Shikigami, I want to avenge my son with my bare hands!


    "Swish!" A cold light shed, and just like Double Heaven Yasuharu, the head of the Great n Elder left his body and slowly fell to the ground.


    "If I don''t submit, I will die." Xiao Bai stood behind him and retracted her palm.

 Chapter 381

    That night, Qin Chao used all kinds of methods against the people from the Yasuharu Family. If they still did not surrender, Qin Chao reckoned that he would massacre everyone here tonight.


    "We surrender, we surrender ¡­"


    With the Grand Elder dead, the rest of them had no reason to continue. All of them kneeled down, and bowed towards Qin Chao.


    So what if they didn''t submit, even the Shikigami was taken away by them, these people were just a bunch of trash now.


    It would be better to submit to him. At least the Shikigami could take it back, and the Yasuharu Family would be a first-rate family.


    "Very good!"


    As the spokesperson for Qin Chao, when Cherry Yasuharu saw this scene, she immediately said excitedly, "Then I dere that from today onwards, Qin Chao will be our Lord patriarch. Who wouldn''t support it? Come out and let me take a look! "


    After Cherry Yasuharu''s words fell for half a day, everyone below knelt down, silent as cicadas in the winter.


    F * ck, who would dare to make a sound?


    Even if he was slightly dissatisfied, he swallowed it back into his stomach.


    If he stood out now, wouldn''t he be courting death?


    That beautiful mysterious woman was still standing in front of the Grand Elder''s corpse!


    If she were to make a move, then the brain that he had been hoarding for decades would be gone too! This Yasuharu Family, no matter who led them, as long as he could survive it, it was fine.


    "It seems that all of you have agreed." Qin Chao nodded, then said: "Since everyone is so generous as to invite me to take this position, then I will not be courteous anymore."


    Invite you? Pui!


    Some of the Grand Elder''s trusted aides couldn''t help but feel resentment.


    How shameless are you? We didn''t invite you here, you clearly came uninvited! Look at this house, it''s filled with blood, and you''re the one who started a massacre!


    However, Qin Chao did not care what the others thought, being thick-skinned was his biggest characteristic.


    He very impolitely sat on the patriarch''s seat, then looked at the people kneeling on the ground, and said with a smile.


    "We''re all on the same side now, rise."


    "Thank you, patriarch ¡­" Just as they were rising, they suddenly saw Cherry Yasuharu, who was behind Qin Chao, re at them unhappily.


    "Lord patriarch, we do not dare!" A somewhat quick-witted elder hurriedly said, "Today, we have eyes but did not recognize Mount Tai. Since we have offended the master, it would be better for us to ept the punishment."


    "Is that so ¡­" Qin Chao thought to himself that it was weird that these inders actually liked to talk while kneeling. But let them be.


    "Alright, I have a few things to announce to everyone."


    Qin Chao organized his thoughts, and said, "Firstly, Cherry Yasuharu will continue to be the acting patriarch. When I''m not around, she will be my spokesperson. Don''t think that if I''m not here, you can ignore my orders. "Hehe, the beauty beside me can walk around Earth a few times in an instant."


    Qin Chao said, and pointed to Xiao Bai who was standing to his left.


    After fusing with the Nine You Poisonous Spider, Xiao Bai''s ability now had one more attribute of spatial movement. Therefore, Qin Chao was not speaking empty words.


    The people kneeling below shuddered, they had also experienced Xiao Bai''s capabilities.


    Not to mention teleporting, he didn''t even use his de. With just a wave of his hand, his huge head fell off.


    This ability was indeed terrifying.


    And the adults at home were even more powerful. Without even moving their bodies, with a flick of their fingers, the two super bodyguards'' necks, which were as hard as steel, were broken.


    The cultivators of the continent were so terrifying that the ck Dragon Society would actually provoke them time and time again. It was simply an idiot''s act!


    "Secondly, the Yasuharu Family continues to cooperate with the n of Gozen and Iguchi Families. However, if ck Dragon Society makes any movements, you must notify me in time. "


    "Lord patriarch wants us to be spies?" Cherry Yasuharu asked.


    "That''s right, it''s very likely that you will be chosen as the vice president. I''ll be counting on you then, Baiying."


    "Rest assured, Lord patriarch, I will definitelyplete this mission." Cherry Yasuharu also bent down, but was pulled up by Qin Chao.


    "Cherry Yasuharu, even though you have pledged your allegiance to me, I am still unable topletely trust you. But I don''t want to treat my own people unfairly, so I''ll give you this sword. It can also be your power. "


    With that, Qin Chao waved his hand, and a Silver Lotus Sword appeared in the air.


    Cherry Yasuharu had seen this treasure sword before, it had once beaten ghost general Shura into a miserable state. Now that the patriarch had bestowed it to her, she was extremely excited.


    Qin Chao thought, in the Ind Country, there should not be anyone who could defeat the Silver Lotus Sword.


    Even if there was, when the Silver Lotus sword shattered, he would have felt the danger and appeared beside Cherry Yasuharu in time.


    "Everything else is fine for now. Arrange a room for me. I need to rest."


    Qin Chao couldn''t think of anything in a short period of time. Originally, his mission was to get rid of Mutsumi Yasuharu, but taking control of the Yasuharu Family was a convenient thing to do.


    He looked at the people kneeling on the ground and sneered. Then, he opened his right hand and released the Shikigamies.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief as they felt that they had made a trip to hell.


    Seeing this scene, Cherry Yasuharu thought in her heart. Sure enough, she didn''t follow the wrong person back then. Thinking of this, and hearing Qin Chao''s words, she immediately said.


    "Alright, let''s report to Master patriarch about the Yasuharu Family''s assets together."


    Afterwards, he brought Qin Chao to the best room in the vi.


    Qin Chao thought as he sized up the luxurious manor.


    He was already a patriarch of Yasuharu''s family, so he could be considered a very rich person.


    Although he was previously the honorary chairman of the Dafa Group, that ce was still Liao Shasha''s business after all.


    But it was different for the Yasuharu Family.


    "Bai Ying, my assets can be considered as being as rich as a kingdom now, right?"


    "Lord patriarch, you are being too reserved." When Cherry Yasuharu heard this, she couldn''t help butugh. She turned her head and gave Qin Chao a coquettish nce before saying, "Our family''s assets are not simply as simple as that of a country. I will report to the Lord of patriarch first. Tomorrow, there will be a specialwyer signing the inheritance agreement. "


    As she said that, Cherry Yasuharu took Qin Chao to walk left and right around the courtyard of the vi, and then walked in front of a huge, castle-like building.


    The luxury of the vi exceeded even the n of Liao that Qin Chao used to live in.


    In the end, they were all from the same ind. They were all rich people, and they all enjoyed themselves.


    "Lord patriarch, please."


    The gates of the castle were suddenly opened by a row of beautiful maids, revealing the interior.


    "Master, wee back."


    A group of sexy and exposed maids stood at both sides of the room, bowing and greeting Qin Chao.


    When they lowered their heads, their chests immediately revealed deep gouges.


    Qin Chao looked at the endless valleys, and in his heart, he felt as if he was reading < Golden Armor of the City >.


    Damn, this previous master, Mutsumi Yasuharu was too perverted!


    Recalling the ind people''s habit, Qin Chao couldn''t help but take another nce at these beautiful female servants. It was likely that they had all been yed by that old fellow Mutsumi Yasuharu before ¡­ Tsk tsk, what a pity.


    "Lord patriarch, this will be your home from now on."


    Cherry Yasuharu smiled at Qin Chao.


    "The house is too big. It''s not safe to live in." Xiao Bai sized up the vast inside of the ancient fortress, and said thest few words.


    "Xiao Bai, you are no longer a professional killer, you are now one of my, Qin Chao''s men."


    After Qin Chao finished speaking, he suddenly felt that this sentence was a bit ambiguous.


    Sure enough, Xiao Bai also noticed the unfathomable meaning behind his words, and her charming face started to turn red.


    Mr. Qin''s mouth is so good ¡­ He even said something that would make people blush with their heartbeats.


    Actually, Qin Chao did not say that on purpose, it was just something that he casually said.


    "Master patriarch, our Yasuharu Family''s most important business is the import and export of electronic products." Cherry Yasuharu said as she took out a small notebook from her chest and opened it.


    Damn, isn''t this acting patriarch too overdoing? She hid the notebook in her chest.


    Qin Chao''s eyes almost popped out, but Cherry Yasuharu did not seem to care, and continued to flip through the book. "Other than this, the family also has many business models of the ind countries. Our name is also Yasuharu Group. For fixed assets, it''s no less than trillions. However, even with liquid assets, there were hundreds of billions of them. It can be said that one third of the ind''s economy is supported by our family. "


    "So, so strong?" Qin Chao only knew that the Yasuharu Family was very rich, but he never thought that they would be rich to this extent.


    "Of course, what other reason would Lord patriarch think that the Great n Elder and his son are fighting for this position with all their might?"


    Cherry Yasuharu smiled lightly.


    He became a billionaire all of a sudden?


    Qin Chao was slightly dumbstruck.


    But before Cherry Yasuharu could finish speaking, she flipped open the book and continued.


    "When ites to grey sources, our family actually still deals in arms. This was the second economic source of the family besides the import and export of electronic products. patriarch need not worry about the issue of breaking thew, because half of the members of the Parliament of the Ind are from our family. "


    Qin Chao waspletely shocked, he only felt that tonight''s killing business was worth it.


    There were a lot of people who became rich overnight, but there was not even a single person who was able to be like Qin Chao!


    "In that case, Bai Ying, I want the family to investigate something."


    Qin Chao had not forgotten his mission to the ind State, so he suddenly asked.


    "Please speak, patriarch."


    "Do you know that there''s a secret base in the ind, researching gic modification?"


    Hearing Qin Chao''s words, Cherry Yasuharu''s body instantly trembled.


    "Master patriarch, what you are saying is ¡­ God-making n? "


    "What, God-making n?" Qin Chao was startled, why did this ind nation have such an interesting name?

 Chapter 382

    "That''s right, that should be what patriarch wants to know."


    Cherry Yasuharu nodded, and said, "I once heard of this n from Mutsumi Yasuharu. This is information stolen from China by ind governments and then studied in secret. This n is to develop the genes that humans have hidden in their bodies so that humans can be as powerful as gods. "


    "Hmph, what god." Qin Chao could not help but sneer, "It was clearly a demonic beast''s gene that was forcibly imnted into the human body."


    "I don''t know about the specific details of the operation, but only the Vice Chairman of the ck Dragon Society has the qualification toe into contact with these things."


    "Very good." Qin Chao could not help but p his hands, "Then you will be the vice president of the ck Dragon Society. Once you have this information, you must tell me about the base''s location."


    "Don''t worry, Master patriarch, leave it to me." Cherry Yasuharu smiled charmingly, and did not forget to throw Qin Chao a flirtatious nce, "I am also under the patriarch''smand."


    "Cough cough ¡­" Qin Chao recalled what he had said to Xiao Bai before and could not help but feel a little embarrassed. He rubbed his nose and said.


    "Alright, alright. There''s nothing more to do today. Let''s all go to bed early. We still have to sign the agreement tomorrow. "


    "Lord patriarch ¡­ You want to rest with me? " Cherry Yasuharu''s beautiful face was flushed red, her charming eyes flowed like water as she stared at Qin Chao''s body.


    "Ah, I, I meant that we should go to bed separately."


    Qin Chao pped his thigh, thinking to himself, what''s going on tonight?


    Actually, Qin Chao''s words were not ambiguous at all, but the flies were not even close to seamless eggs! They were obviously two women, and their thoughts were not pure enough.


    Especially for Cherry Yasuharu, the fact that she had been wanting to hand her over to Qin Chao made her make use of this gap in his words.


    "Is that so ¡­" Cherry Yasuharu was slightly disappointed, but she rolled her eyes and suddenly said, "Since Lord patriarch does not want Cherry Yasuharu to attend to you, then choose someone else to warm the bed."


    Saying that Cherry Yasuharu pped her hands.


    Instantly, the rows and rows of beautiful female servants who stood at the doorway all walked over, pulled into a straight line and ced them in front of Qin Chao.


    All of these beauties were chirping around, making Qin Chao feel as if he had be a woman in a country.


    "Lord patriarch, choose one."


    "Huh?" Qin Chao looked at the various maids in front of him, and for a moment, was speechless.


    Each of these maids had their own characteristics. There were those who lowered their heads and yed with the corner of their clothes, those who licked Qin Chao''s tongue in a fiery manner, and those who did not make a sound ¡­


    "Master patriarch, there are so many styles. There must be at least one that you like, right?"


    Cherry Yasuharu smiled tenderly.


    Needless to say, Qin Chao was indeed a little tempted in that instant.


    But he quickly put that thought out of his mind.


    He had a mission to make to the ind, so he couldn''t fall into the womanly warmth just like that.


    Isn''t there a saying that thend of gentleness is the Tomb of the Heroes?


    Furthermore, he still had Su Ji at home. He had already let her down a few times, he couldn''t make any more mistakes ¡­


    Actually all of these were just Qin Chao''s excuses, the reason why Qin Chao didn''t want to touch these women was because they had all been yed around by that old man Mutsumi Yasuharu before.


    Who knew if that old guy was sick or not, but from the looks of it, he didn''t seem like a normal person.


    Qin Chao meditated on the Vajra Scripture to calm his mes.


    "Forget it. I need to rest well. I still have a lot to do tomorrow."


    Qin Chao rejected at the end.


    Cherry Yasuharu had a strange look in her eyes and waved her hand to let the women off.


    "Lord patriarch ¡­ Since I''m already your woman, if anything happens to you, just tell me directly ¡­"


    Cherry Yasuharu said with a face full of concern.


    "Ah? What''s wrong?" Qin Chao didn''t know what Cherry Yasuharu meant.


    "Lord patriarch, are you ¡­ not erectile?" Cherry Yasuharu said as she knelt down on the ground, stuck close to Qin Chao''s leg, and pulled his hand and said.


    "Ah? What did you say? "


    Qin Chao was shocked. Damn, who said he was not erectile? In the past, he had toiled with Yu Lu for an entire night!


    "Then Sir patriarch, you ¡­ Why don''t you want a woman? "


    Qin Chao was at a loss whether tough or cry.


    He turned his head to look, and sure enough, Xiao Bai was looking at him with doubt in her eyes.


    "Bullshit! How can I not do it!"


    Qin Chao growled.


    "But what you did ¡­" Cherry Yasuharu shook her head and then slowly stood up. Her soft body sat in Qin Chao''s embrace, "You didn''t make Cherry believe it ¡­"


    "If you don''t believe me, what can I do..." Qin Chao could feel the warmth of Cherry Yasuharu''s body, the softness of her buttocks. Little Qin Chao could not help but raise her head.


    "Then let Cherry have a try ¡­"


    Cherry Yasuharu said as she looked at Qin Chao with her watery eyes.


    At the same time, she undid Qin Chao''s belt with her small hand and reached in.


    "Oh ¡­" Qin Chao roared and thought that Cherry Yasuharu was too bold. Why did this girl have the same temper as Luo Xi!


    Just as he was about to push Cherry Yasuharu down, he saw arge area of snow-white at the beautiful woman''s cor.


    Because Cherry Yasuharu was sitting on Qin Chao''s body, with one arm wrapped around Qin Chao''s neck, while leaning forward. As a result, half of her snow-white cor was exposed.


    Especially that little bit of captivating red, it faintly fell into Qin Chao''s eyes.


    It was intentional! This girl must have done it on purpose!


    "Mutsumi Yasuharu has never touched me before ¡­." Cherry Yasuharu whispered into Qin Chao''s ear in a soft voice.


    Luring! It was definitely a temptation!


    Qin Chao felt that his rationality was about to copse. Was he going to fight a fierce battle with Cherry Yasuharu on the big sofa in the living room?


    But, but Xiao Bai seemed to still be standing beside him?


    Qin Chao subconsciously turned his head to look. Unknowingly, this Xiao Bai had disappeared without a trace.


    Luckily, the girl was probably too shy and ran away.


    When he thought of this, Qin Chao got bold and took off the white robe that Cherry Yasuharu was wearing in a matter of seconds.


    What he did not know was that Xiao Bai did not leave, but had hidden herself and was sitting on the second floor''s railing.


    Indeed, Xiao Bai had thought of avoiding it before. But then, she thought of how she was Mr. Qin''s woman, and that she had to constantly protect the safety of Mr. Qin.


    What if the woman called Cherry Yasuharu lured Mr. Qin to bed as a fake, and actually she wanted to assassinate him. Only here would she be able to protect Mr. Qin!


    Therefore, Xiao Bai naturally stayed back to watch a realtime show.


    Actually, in the past when she was doing missions, she had often killed the target in bed.


    However, at that time, when she had seen this, Xiao Bai had felt that it was nothing.


    However, it seemed to be different today ¡­ This Xiao Bai would always be unable to restrain herself from thinking of the woman who kept shouting this way and that as herself ¡­


    Ridiculous, too ridiculous ¡­


    Cherry Yasuharu finally understood that it was indeed not that his own patriarch wasn''t weak.


    She didn''t get a break for the whole night.


    They woke up early in the morning, left the ancient fortress in a hurry, and ran over to help Qin Chaoplete the inheritance procedures.


    As for Qin Chao, hezily slept on thefortable big sofa in the living room.


    Although this Cherry Yasuharu is no longer a virgin, as a woman of an ind nation, how could she possibly be a virgin ¡­


    When he got up, he found that all the maids were looking at him strangely, with a trace of spring in their eyes.


    What he did not know was that during the night of fighting, Cherry Yasuharu had also spent the entire night shouting, and when she woke up early, her throat had already turned hoarse.


    The maids were all listening intently.


    This is what a man should be like!


    That old man Mutsumi Yasuharu in the past would at most feel good about it with his fingers.


    It was a pity for the women in the castle, they were all regarded as his forbidden daughters, and he had never really experienced what true love was like.


    At most, they would only be able to watch it in movies.


    Andst night, their new master''s actions hadpletely conquered them. Now that these women were like wolves and tigers, they couldn''t wait for their new owners to take good care of them.


    With the new master''s ability, it shouldn''t be a problem to take care of all the maids one by one.


    Their thoughts were not bad, but they had forgotten one thing, that was, Qin Chao was not a pig, nor was he a pervert.


    The reason why he made the mistake yesterday, was also because he was seduced by that girl, Cherry Yasuharu.


    He didn''t have such thoughts when he woke up in the morning.


    As a result, this fellow ignored the gazes of the women in the room and sat on the sofa. He then continued to consolidate the True Essence in his body.


    Cherry Yasuharu''s movements were quick, in less than an hour, thewyer arrived at the ancient fortress and allowed Qin Chao to sign the inheritance agreement.


    Right at this moment, Qin Chao was already a tycoon whose wealth wasparable to a nation.


    However, this fellow didn''t seem to have such a resolve. Just when he was about to leave, Cherry Yasuharu repeatedly asked him to ride on the ck shadow of Rolls-Royce to leave.


    Who cares if Cherry Yasuharu asked for a monthly card for the subway.


    As for Xiao Bai, she was naturally by Qin Chao''s side. When Qin Chao didn''t want her to show her face, this girl would smartly hide herself.


    The Nine You Poisonous Spider was hiding in the darkness, waiting for the most crucial moment to jump out and give the opponent a fatal blow.


    Xiao Bai was an assassin in the past, so she understood these principles very well.


    And the reason why Qin Chao chose toe back by subway was that he wanted to get more familiar with this ind nation''s city.


    He hade to the ind toplete a mission, not to enjoy himself. The reason he tamed the Yasuharu Family was just toplete his mission.


    On the subway, Qin Chao had the good fortune to see a scene that could only be seen in a movie.

 Chapter 383

    On the subway, a female student in a sailor suit was squeezed into a corner of the train and being groped up and down by two men. The female student''s face flushed, but she did not dare to reveal it. She only tightly hugged the bag in her arms.


    One of them, a very vulgar-looking man, had quite a good grasp over the female student''s short skirt and extended his hand directly into her legs.


    "Ahh ¡­" The female student couldn''t help but groan, then wriggled her body twice.


    However, this did not stop the invasion of the two wretched men. Instead, it aroused their desire to conquer the world.


    Qin Chao thought, should he go up and join in on the fun?


    It seemed he ran into perverts in the bus. Because he was born in the north, the women there were all extremely fierce. This kind of thing had never happened before.


    He had heard that there had been such a situation in the south.


    But if it was in the north, who would dare touch beauty in the car? That beauty would definitely turn around and give you a big p.


    Then I''ll send you a message.


    "Fuck, you''ve never touched a woman before, go to touch your mother!"


    These ind women were said that they were ones of the most submissive.


    Therefore, being squeezed on the bus, he didn''t dare to make a sound even if he were to be touched by a fool.


    Qin Chao was thinking, was he going up to be a fool again, or was he going to be a hero again, save the girl, and then let the girl repay him with her body?


    Just as he was hesitating, a beautiful figure suddenly squeezed through the crowd, grabbing onto a vulgar man who had his hand inside his skirt, and berated him loudly.


    "Bastard, I''ll make you act like a scoundrel!"


    As he spoke, he raised his other hand and smacked the man in the face.


    "AHHHHH!" One of the man''s teeth was knocked out and his mouth was full of blood. He looked at the woman in front of him with fear.


    The other vulgar man who was about to touch the female student''s chest also had his hands retracted in fright, almost falling to the ground.


    "Hurry up and get lost!" Thisdy was incredible. With a re of her eyes, her rage turned into mes that nearly roasted the two of them.


    These two men only dared to touch girls, but they didn''t have the guts to meet a fierce girl. They were like two rats, sneaking into the crowd and hiding in a corner.


    "Ah, Sister Zhao, why is it you?" As the two men walked away, the female student breathed a sigh of relief. She was about to express her gratitude to the girl for helping her, but when she saw her face, she immediately covered her mouth and eximed in surprise.


    Qin Chao also noticed the woman. Damn it, Zhao Jingjing, his senior sister, how did she appear in this subway?


    "Huizi, why is it you?"


    Zhao Jingjing and the female student eximed at the same time.


    The two of them looked at each other, thenughed at the same time.


    "Huizi, you are just too kind. Look, are you being bullied again?"


    Zhao Jingjing said as she pulled the female student''s small hand.


    "But... "I''m really scared ¡­"


    Huizi''s beautiful eyes were still watering as she spoke.


    "Ai ai, if you were as hateful as your scoundrel brother, then these people wouldn''t dare to offend you."


    "How can I be like brother ¡­" Huizi seemed to be a little shy as she whispered, "Besides ¡­ Big brother isn''t bad, he''s a very gentle person ¡­ "


    "Come on! That Iguchi Aooka, can he be gentle? " When Zhao Jingjing mentioned this person, her anger red up, "Yesterday, he ran into our hall and mored for me to marry him! If not, we''ll tear down the building! Pui! Even if I, Zhao Jingjing were blind, I would not marry into such a person! "


    "Brother... Brother must have liked you to do such an excessive thing ¡­" In Huizi''s eyes, there seemed to be no evil person. Her voice was as tender and weak as Huang Li''s.


    "Huizi, oh Huizi, you are hopeless." Zhao Jingjing shook her head, she did not know what to say about this girl.


    "We''ve arrived at New Peking University..."


    At this moment, the subway suddenly announced the station sign.


    "Sister Zhao, I''m here." Huizi said to Zhao Jingjing when she heard the voice.


    "Alright, I''ll send you on your way. Anyway, your school isn''t that far away from our clubhouse." Zhao Jingjing said to the two men at the corner of the street.


    "This... No way..." Huizi said embarrassedly, "This will be too troublesome for Sister Zhao."


    "No problem, let''s go together. I''ll just take it as a walk." Zhao Jingjing waved his hand and said.


    "Thank you, Sister Zhao." Huizi was indeed a very polite person, because Zhao Jingjing wanted to gift it to her, she bowed to Zhao Jingjing several times.


    "Don''t be so polite with me, get off."


    However, Zhao Jingjing was a straightforward person, holding Huizi''s hand, she followed the crowd and got off the carriage.


    Although the ind nation was not a big ce, it had arge poption. The bus was also full of people.


    Qin Chao followed the two people and got off the car, but they were standing in a direction that Zhao Jingjing couldn''t see.


    When Huizi was being bullied, his head was filled with thoughts of evil, hence he did not go and help. If Zhao Jingjing knew about this, he would be angry at himself.


    A person who trained in martial arts would only train their bones. Upon seeing the other party being bullied, she refused to help him and instead, made himugh.


    Therefore, Qin Chao still followed behind them stealthily, hiding at the side of the tform, waiting for them to appear as if he had met them by chance.


    Following the departure of the two beauties, not only Qin Chao, but the two of them who had been taught a lesson by Zhao Jingjing as well.


    As soon as they got out of the car, they immediately changed their cowardly look, because there were a few men around them. They walked over together and surrounded Zhao Jingjing and Huizi.


    "What, what are you guys doing ¡­" When Huizi saw all these boys, she was a little scared. She pulled Zhao Jingjing''s arm and said while trembling.


    "Little girl, you hit my little brother, do you think you can still walk outside?"


    A man with dyed red hair and lips nailed together had his hands in his pockets. He had a lustful look on his face as he stared at the two beauties, "Don''t even think about leaving if you don''t give my little brother a proper answer today!"


    As he said that, the few men tightened their encirclement.


    "You want to keep me? Just with some trash like you? " Zhao Jingjingughed in disdain. She had trained in the Liu n Fist for more than ten years, but she still did not put these hooligans in her eyes.


    "This girl is quite spicy. I like to conquer girls like you the most. I''ll listen to youter.


    As he said that, the red-haired man extended his hand out, grabbing towards Zhao Jingjing''s well-developed chest.


    "Die!" How could Zhao Jingjing be an ordinary person? She raised her hand and grabbed the red-haired man''s hand, then twisted it forcefully to the side.


    "Ka ka!" With a clear, crisp sound, the red-haired man immediately let out a miserable howl like a pig being butchered, and his arm bones were immediately broken.


    "Fuck, fuck this woman!" The red-haired man let out a furious howl, grabbing his severed arm and urging his subordinates to leave.


    When these hooligans saw that their big bro had been beaten up by a woman, they couldn''t help butugh. This won''t do, if I don''t turn the two girls around today, I won''t be able to raise my head and act like a human!


    As a result, this group of hoodlums rushed forward. Zhao Jingjing protected Huizi and kicked left and right at the same time.


    In addition, she didn''t hold back at all when she attacked. Every punch, every kick, she directly knocked over one of them.


    In the blink of an eye, there were no longer any bullies standing around.


    "Hmph, overestimating yourself." Zhao Jingjing proudly pped her hands, then conveniently kicked the hoodlum below him.


    Who would have thought that the hoodlum would cry out in pain and immediately grab her leg, refusing to break even if he wanted to.


    "Release!" Zhao Jingjing suddenly had a disgusted expression as she desperately kicked this little hoodlum. At this time, the red-haired man held a small dagger in his right hand and stabbed it into Zhao Jingjing''s waist.


    "AHHH!" Huizi who was at the side and watching clearly eximed.


    At this moment, a figure dressed in ck suddenly walked forward. The man held a brick in his hand, and with a bang it split the red-haired man''s head into several pieces.


    The red haired man didn''t even have time to groan before hey on the ground, blood flowing out from his head.


    However, this man didn''t seem to be afraid at all. Instead, he kicked the man, sending him to the side.


    "p p!" Qin Chao patted the dust off his hands, smiling as he looked at the surprised Zhao Jingjing.


    "Senior sister, why are you so careless?"


    "Yamazaki, why are you here?"


    "I was just about to go to the meeting hall when I saw a fight going on here, so I came over to join in on the fun." Qin Chao acted like he was very excited, he waved his fists and said, "Didn''t I learn some martial arts from Senior Sister yesterday? I was just going to try it out today, it sure is impressive!"


    Seeing Qin Chao''s excited expression, Huizi could not help but mutter in her heart.


    Didn''t you use a brick to knock him down? What did that have to do with kung fu?


    "Yamazaki, you can''t do this!" Who would have thought that Zhao Jingjing would be so strict in her stance, and even criticize him, "We martial artists train mainly to strengthen our bodies, not to win so bravely! If you casually attack people in the future, as your senior, I will definitely teach you a lesson! "


    "Yes, yes, yes. Senior Sister''s teachings are correct!" Qin Chao had a very obedient look.


    "Mm, it''s good that you know." Seeing Qin Chao''s attitude, Zhao Jingjing was very satisfied.


    At this moment, the police finally caught up.


    Originally, they seemed to want to look for trouble with Zhao Jingjing, but after knowing that Huizi was Iguchi Aooka''s little sister, their attitude immediately changed.


    He respectfully saw the three people off the tform and then sent the hoodlums to the police station.


    "So Miss Huizi is actually a member of the Iguchi family." Qin Chao looked at the beautiful female student and could not help but ask, "Are you and Iguchi Aooka really siblings? Or was your brother picked up? "


    "That''s not it..." Huizi''s face was flushed red, she yed with the student bag in her hands and said softly, "Big brother is actually very gentle ¡­ But the Mr. Yamazaki is very violent ¡­ "


    "Huh? "I''m violent?" Qin Chao couldn''t help but rub his nose, looking at this little girl who liked to be shy.


    Seeing him, Qin Chao acted as if he was looking at Wu Xin.


    He didn''t know how that cowgirl is doing, but she must be veryfortable.

 Chapter 384

    "I wasn''t violent!" Qin Chao was still unconvinced, "I was just acting bravely, alright? "If I hadn''t intervened at that time, Senior Sister would definitely have been stabbed and injured!"


    "But... But I still feel that Mr. Yamazaki''s methods are too cruel ¡­ "


    "My methods are cruel?" Qin Chao chuckled, "But those people won''t reason with you."


    Qin Chao shook his head in his heart, thinking that this girl was really kind-hearted. How could she possibly be that fellow''s younger sister? The two of them were as different as the sky and the earth!


    "I agree with Yamazaki." Zhao Jingjing also said, "Some people only deserve a beating. If you don''t beat them up, they won''t remember. Huizi, don''t be so kind, and be more careful in the future, or you will be bullied wherever you go. "


    "Huizi understands ¡­" The student girl stared at Zhao Jingjing with her watery eyes, looking really pitiful.


    "But can Mr. Yamazaki not be so violent in the future ¡­ ¡­"


    But Huizi quickly added, making Qin Chao feel depressed.


    "I saw a lot of blood flowing from that person ¡­" "It looks really scary..."


    "Ook, you''re my big sister in the martial arts world!" Regarding Huizi''s kindness and stubbornness, Qin Chao could only bow down to her.


    In the end, it was different from Wu Xin. Wu Xin was especially obedient. She would do what he said. On the other hand, Huizi was the one who had her own ideas. Although she looked very soft and weak, she had already decided that she must persevere on until the end no matter what.


    Zhao Jingjing also looked at Qin Chao, signalling him to stop talking.


    She had known Huizi for many years, so she knew this girl''s personality very well.


    As the three of them were walking toward Huizi''s school, Zhao Jingjing suddenly received a call.


    After the call, the girl looked a little anxious.


    "Yamazaki, there''s something we need to do at the club. I need to go back first. Help me send Huizi safely to school, don''t let others bully her. "


    "Something happened in the hall?" Qin Chao was still rtively concerned about the Renwu Guild Hall now, so when he heard that there were some questions, he immediately asked.


    "Nothing, I will settle it. Just send Huizi to where he is."


    Zhao Jingjing waved her hands, and then, without saying anything further, she hailed a taxi and hurriedly left.


    "Eh ¡­. Why don''t we take a taxi as well? "


    Seeing that there was only a single taxi left, Qin Chao could not help but ask the student beside him.


    "Nope." Who would have thought that Huizi actually shook her head, "We are already very close to the school, it would be a waste to take a taxi on such a short journey. If Mr. Yamazaki has anything, he can leave first. Huizi can go to school by himself. "


    Wasn''t this girl too conflicted?


    Qin Chao could only shrug his shoulders.


    "Then I''ll apany you. Senior Sister has instructed me to send you safely to school. "


    "Mr. Yamazaki was actually a good person ¡­"


    Huizi looked at Qin Chao and shyly smiled.


    Qin Chao was helpless once again.


    This girl was truly innocent and adorable.


    Since he was escorting a little beauty to school, Qin Chao was not bored at all.


    In the past when he was in Dongchuan city, his mission was to follow Liao Shasha to and from school, and he even had to listen to lessons together.


    Basically, all the cultural knowledge that he had missed out on during his truancy in school had been replenished.


    The high school that Huizi was in wasn''t small either. From Qin Chao''s point of view, that school seemed to have the characteristics of a noble.


    Inside the huge school gate were many luxurious buildings. Rows and rows of the road, thick green.


    It was time for school. Luxurious cars slowly drove into the main entrance.


    All of those who came to this school were rich young masters and daughters of wealthy families.


    Only the little girl beside him was a member of the Iguchi Family, one of the three great families of the ind, but she was exceptionally low-key.


    However, just because she kept a low profile didn''t mean that others didn''t know her.


    The cars that passed them slowed and rolled down their windows.


    The young masters inside, oh little daughters, they all greeted Huizi.


    "Morning, Huizi."


    "Huizi, you look good today!"


    They were very warm to Huizi, but when their gazesnded on him, they couldn''t help but reveal strange expressions.


    Huizi would also reply to them one by one, happily waving his hands at them.


    "These people are pretty good!" Huizi said to Qin Chao, "Every time Ie to school, they would warmly talk to me."


    Seeing Huizi''s happy expression, Qin Chao endured it and did not attack her.


    The reason they are so enthusiastic about you, is because you are the Little Princess of the Iguchi Family.


    If they knew that I am actually a patriarch of the Yasuharu Family, they would probably rush forward one after the other to kiss my toes ¡­


    Qin Chao couldn''t help but yawn a little.


    The kind Huizi didn''t know that Qin Chao would have such dirty thoughts right now, and was even excitedly introducing her beautiful campus to him.


    The two of them walked until they came to a sparkling smallke.


    There was even an arched bridge over theke. Some male students and female students were walking on it hand in hand.


    "My god, there''s even ake in the school ¡­" Heh, I can see the fish inside. There really are a lot of them.


    "I can fish, but I have to pay." Huizi said, "But Mr. Yamazaki, don''t you think it''s cruel for you to catch these cute fish?"


    "Eh?" Is there? " Qin Chao was a person who cultivated in the demonic way, it was good that he did not kill and set fire to the people, he had really not considered these problems.


    "Aren''t these fish alive for everyone''s fishing?"


    Qin Chao looked over and also saw two or three men fishing by theke. Judging from their age, they should be teachers in the school.


    "Besides, fishing can also help you improve your health and recuperation. It''s such a good thing."


    "Sigh, why would Mr. Yamazaki think this way?"


    Huizi shook her head and said seriously to Qin Chao.


    "You know, a little fish you caught, maybe you thought it was nothing. But perhaps, it was a carefree little fish, it had a fish father who loved it, a fish mother who loved it. Their family of three lived happily in theke every day. But one day you caught them and ate them. "Only poor Father and Mother Fish were left, sad and depressed, and slowly died ¡­"


    Huizi''s words made Qin Chao want to kneel down and call out "My Queen".


    Damn, to think that Iguchi could actually think of such a thing, she was just too powerful! No wonder they were all members of the Iguchi family, all of them were lunatics.


    "So, Mr. Yamazaki won''t be fishing anymore, right?"


    With that, Huizi stared at Qin Chao with a glimmer in her eyes. There was a glimmer of anticipation in his eyes.


    Qin Chao swallowed his saliva, and said while grinning.


    "It''s very simple. I caught his fish dad and mom together. They can reunite in my stomach ¡­"


    Although Qin Chao didn''t like to eat fish, he liked to tease this student girl.


    "Mr. Yamazaki is a bad guy!" Sure enough, the little girl pouted her lips. She turned her head as if she wanted to turn around and leave, ignoring Qin Chao.


    However, she hugged her bag and shook her short skirt. Just as she hurriedly took two steps forward, she seemed to have thought of something and suddenly turned around, looking resolutely at Qin Chao.


    "Mr. Yamazaki!"


    "Eh?" Qin Chao originally wanted to leave, but he had safely sent this girl to school. He did not know what was happening at the Renwu Guild Hall, but he anxiously went to take a look.


    He didn''t expect that the girl would return after just two steps and look at him with such a gaze ¡­


    "Mr. Yamazaki, I believe that your nature is not bad!" Huizi held her schoolbag and said shakily, "Therefore, I have decided to help you. I want to find your true nature and make you a truly good person."


    What the hell, why wouldozi be a good person? Good people can only be bullied.


    Qin Chao was disdainful in his heart, but he did not dare to say it out loud. Otherwise, he was afraid that Huizi would go crazy from the provocation.


    This simple little girl still made Qin Chao feel the desire to protect her.


    "Then what do you want to do?" However, Qin Chao was still very interested in her thoughts. He wanted to know how Huizi decided it.


    "I want to change my Mr. Yamazaki bit by bit!" Huizi clenched his fist confidently and said to Qin Chao, "Therefore, Mr. Yamazaki, please work hard with me!"


    Qin Chao didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you back to the ssroom first."


    Qin Chao replied.


    "No, Mr. Yamazaki has to answer to me first!" However, Huizi stood there resolutely.


    Qin Chao broke out in cold sweat, why was this girl so stubborn?


    "Alright, alright, I promise you, I will be a good person."


    Good people, good people, what the heck...


    Qin Chao thought, his hands, had been dyed with blood, how could he be a good person? Unless it was in his next life.


    "Great!" The student girl immediately cheered, "I knew that Mr. Yamazaki is not a bad person, I would definitely agree! Come, Mr. Yamazaki, let''s quickly go around theke. I''ll bete for ss soon. "


    "Eh?" Qin Chao wanted tough. You''re going to bete, yet you still have to stand here and stop me. I really don''t know if you are certain of me, or if you simply want to persevere.


    But no matter what, the two of them would not have a chance to meet again in the future.


    "Why are you still going around it? Just walk directly across the bridge." Qin Chao pointed to the arched bridge and said.


    "Huh?" Huizi suddenly became bashful, and said shyly with a red face, "But ¡­ But that bridge was the school''s lover''s bridge. Only lovers could walk past hand in hand ¡­ I heard that you will be blessed by the Lake God. "


    F * ck!


    Qin Chao really wanted to curse him out.


    A high school student actually managed to create such a romanticke. Return Lover Bridge, and the most interesting one is Lake Deity.


    If there really was a Lake God, then I could beat him up so badly that even his mother wouldn''t be able to recognize him.


    "Cough cough, at a time like this, what is there to talk about?" Qin Chao waved his hand, and said seriously, "It''s fine if we don''t go up together, aren''t you afraid of beingte?"


    The ind students werete and seemed to be standing in the corridor.

 Chapter 388

    At this moment, all the fellow disciples were especially cold towards Liu Dahai. This elder senior brother of theirs, who they usually respected, was actually going all out against their own martial brothers and sisters. Not only that, he was also going all out against them.


    "Liu Dahai, you are no longer the Big Senior that we know!"


    Zhao Jingjing said coldly and pushed the sturdy man away. Her seemingly weak and delicate body blocked the way in front of the dozen of police officers.


    "Today, I, Zhao Jingjing, will stand here. If you want to touch the Renwu Guild Hall, you can only step on my corpse!"


    "I, Fang Xiaohu, am also standing here!" Fang Xiaohu, who was kicked not lightly, clenched his teeth and crawled back up. He stood beside his senior sister and firmly said, "If you want to touch Renwu Guild Hall, you can only step over my dead body!"


    "We''re all standing here!" The voices of the more than ten disciples from Renwu Guild Hall sounded out in unison. Their auras were astonishing, and it caused the policemen to be shocked.


    "They''re going to attack the police!" Seeing that Zhao Jingjing was not willing to surrender, Iguchi Aooka turned and said to the officer, "To these violent viins, we should use force!"


    "That''s right."


    The sheriff nodded and raised his megaphone.


    "The person on the other side, listen up. If you continue to stir up trouble, we will use force!" Although the sheriff said so, he waved his right hand.


    Afterwards, without giving Zhao Jingjing and the others any time to think, a few special forces who wore riot shields on their left hands and carried riot batons on their right hands slowly approached Zhao Jingjing and the others.


    Even if Zhao Jingjing and the others had learnt martial arts before, they couldn''t possibly be a match for these special riot police armed to the teeth.


    However, none of the students of the Renwu Guild Hall retreated. They still stood there resolutely, like stone pirs, blocking the advance of these special police officers.


    The special police officers were merciless. They waved their riot batons at the students who were unarmed.


    The batons hit the students'' bodies, letting out muffled thumping sounds.


    Fortunately, those students had all practiced martial arts before, and each of them had a strong physique. Although he was grimacing in pain, it was not enough to injure his muscles and bones.


    However, these special police officers'' actions were quite sinister. Two of them knocked on the student''s legs.


    The two students screamed out before falling to the ground, hugging their calves.


    "What are you all doing!" Zhao Jingjing immediately eximed, with a wave of his hand, he pushed the two special forces out.


    Zhao Jingjing''s skills were not bad, putting down one or two special policemen was not a problem.


    However, the other party was a police officer after all, so he could not do anything to attack the police. Even if he was angry, he could only push the other party out.


    "How can you hit me!"


    It wasn''t that Zhao Jingjing didn''t know about thew, she knew what the result of fighting with the police was. Therefore, she and her fellow brothers only stood there and did not make a move.


    However, he didn''t expect that these special policemen would be more and more outrageous and actually break the calves of his two martial brothers.


    "Attack the police!" Since Zhao Jingjing had made a move, these special forces were even less polite.


    A special guard pushed the riot shield in his hand towards Zhao Jingjing. Although this shield weighed only four kilograms, it had a strong impact.


    This time, the impact caused Zhao Jingjing to be pushed back a little. If not for the fact that she had been training her bnce since she was young, she would have been lying on the ground by now.


    "Eight!" That special forces shield did not manage to knock Zhao Jingjing down and was instantly enraged. Immediately, the riot police baton in his right hand smashed towards Zhao Jingjing''s head, not showing the slightest mercy to the fairer sex.


    "Ha!" Since they had already started fighting, Zhao Jingjing would naturally not be polite. She raised her arm, and her left hand shot out like lightning to grab the Special Police officer''s wrist.


    At the same time, her right hand clenched into a fist and struck the Special Police''s storm shield.


    Zhao Jingjing still held back, not directly pping his chin with her palm.


    This special police officer''s entire body, except for his chin, did not have any form of protection. If Zhao Jingjing had pped him hard enough, this special police officer''s jaw would have directly shattered into pieces. He would have to go to the hospital and lie there for ten days to half a month.


    "Bam!" With a sound, the shield in the Special Police''s hand almost flew out and collided with the Special Police, causing him to continuously retreat.


    "Bagdad, lead the way!" The group of special forces felt that their dignity had been provoked and rushed towards Zhao Jingjing.


    "Miss Jingjing!" Iguchi Aooka looked at the group of special police who was ring at him like tigers eyeing prey, andughedcently from behind, "Just surrender quickly, or follow me, Iguchi Aooka, I guarantee that you will have some good food and drinks in the future."


    "Iguchi Aooka, you must be dreaming!" Naturally, Zhao Jingjing would not agree to it. She took two steps back, avoiding the special police officers.


    However, she could endure it. Those fellow apprentices behind her were all hot-blooded young men. When they saw that their senior apprentice-sister had suffered a loss, they all roared and rushed forward.


    That Fang Xiaohu ran the fastest and kicked the riot shield in front of him, forcing the policeman to retreat a few steps.


    "Everyone, don''t move. Everyone stop!" Zhao Jingjing immediately advised them to stop, as once his own people took action, the policemen would have even more reason to seal Renwu Guild Hall.


    Senior Sister, what are you afraid of? Fang Xiaohu punched to force one of the anti-riot police back, then turned to Zhao Jingjing and said, "Even if we don''t attack, we will be crippled soon! Look, Xiaolong and Xiao Qiang are role models! "


    As he spoke, he pointed at the two brothers who were rolling on the ground.


    Zhao Jingjing''s expression sank. She knew that the matter today would not be good.


    She stood there and looked at Iguchi Aooka who had a hateful smile on his face.


    Was he really going to give in to that bastard?


    If he didn''t surrender, what would happen to his fellow brothers... They''re likely to be put in jail and treated inhumanly.


    These fellow disciples were still young. Xiaohu was only 20 years old, while his oldest was 26 years old.


    Even if they couldn''t learn martial arts, they could still continue to do other jobs and support their families.


    She didn''t want to see these jovial brothers to be handicapped tomorrow.


    Furthermore, she didn''t want to marry Iguchi Aooka that bastard either. Moreover, this fellow''s character was corrupted, and he did not look like a man at all!


    Originally, in her heart, only her eldest senior brother was a true man.


    Unfortunately, in the end, Liu Dahai had disappointed her more and more. In fact, he was even inferior to Fang Xiaohu now. And even the neer Kato Yamazaki, was a hundred times stronger than him!


    As she hesitated, the number of riot police swarming in suddenly increased.


    Dozens of special forces with shields in their left hands and sticks in their right were charging forward like savage warriors under themand of Roman tyrants.


    Although the dozen or so Renwu Guild Hall students had some effort on their bodies, they were quickly knocked to the ground when faced with so many berserk special forces.


    Not only were they beaten up, some special police even hit them with a stick on their calves, temporarily rendering them unable to move.


    "You guys are going too far!" Zhao Jingjing was finally angry, and now, even if she had to choose, these fellow apprentices of her had their legs broken.


    As a result, the furious female tiger rushed forward, no longer holding back. Her palm moved around the Special Police''s shield andnded on his shoulder or chest.


    Zhao Jingjing''s palm strength was not small, it could break bricks.


    All the Special Police officers who were hit fell to the ground, losing their ability to move.


    "Miss Jingjing, are you crazy?" Iguchi Aooka looked at the berserk Zhao Jingjing in front of him, bbergasted, "You''re attacking the police, hurry up and stop!"


    "Hehe, isn''t this the result you wanted?" Zhao Jingjing sneered, he did not even look at Sir Iguchi, and continued to turn over the special guard in front of him.


    Iguchi Aooka felt that he had lost control a little. He had wanted to force Zhao Jingjing to do something for the sake of the Renwu Guild Hall s, so she had no choice but to follow him.


    But now, Zhao Jingjing seemed to have gone crazy, grabbing one of the special forces and punching him to death.


    Although he was a member of Iguchi''s family, he had some connections with the police. But this did not mean that he could suppress Zhao Jingjing''s attack on the police.


    He was only one of the many grandchildren of Iguchi, and he didn''t have that much power to suppress such a thing.


    "Prepare the tranquilizer gun!"


    When the sheriff saw that so many of his men were injured, he was furious. He immediately had two policemen walk over and deliver a tranquilized rifle.


    A sniper also walked over. He picked up his rifle, ced it on top of a police car and slowly aimed at the woman.


    Just as he was about to pull the trigger, a ck shadow suddenly descended from the sky.


    "Bam!" The ck shadow''s two feetnded on top of the police car and directly crushed the hood of a Toyota police car.


    The sniper''s body was sent flying as well, crashing to the side in a sorry state.


    "Heavens, what is this thing!"


    This sudden appearance of a ck shadow immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Everyone looked over and discovered that it was a man with fiery-red hair and scales on his face. His hands were not called hands, but a pair of ws.


    His body was draped in a ck windbreaker, and there were many fiery patterns on it. It was as if it was truly burning with mes.


    "Roar!" The man roared. Suddenly, a huge wave of air appeared around him, causing the surrounding policemen to be thrown out of the way.


    Even the few cars parked nearby were pushed further away by the st and stopped messily on the ground.


    Zhao Jingjing looked at the roaring man from afar and was extremely shocked.


    He was too strong!


    This power, this power simply exceeded that of a human''s!


    Who was he, and why was he here?


    "Kill him!" Although he was a valuable researcher, the sheriff still had to protect the people around him. As soon as he gave the order, all the special police officers raised their riot shields and rushed towards that man.


    "Come on, a little more..." From the man''s mouth, a word actually came out from the Japanese.


    The sheriff was startled again.


    This guy was actually a human?


    Before he could understand what was going on, the man suddenly moved.


    His body turned into a streak of ck light and he suddenly jumped out of the car beforending on the ground with a bang. Cracks immediately appeared on the stony ground beneath his feet.

 Chapter 396

    "Idiot, Liu Dahai is an idiot!"


    In Iguchi''s vi, Iguchi Aooka was angry, throwing things and throwing a tantrum.


    A few precious antiques had been thrown away by him. From this, it could be seen how infuriated he was.


    "Young Master, don''t be angry, we didn''t lose anything." Niaoci Lang''s heart ached for the young master''s body, and she immediately consoled him, "That Liu Dahai, he had lost two million, and even sold his car, in order to be able to afford it."


    "Hmph, so what if the car is sold!" Iguchi Aooka said angrily, "This young master wishes he could sell his underpants!"


    "Yes, yes. Young master is right!"


    "F * ck!"


    Iguchi Aooka pped Niaoci Lang''s face, "Fuck, you only know how to say that I''m right, hurry up and think of a way for me!"


    "Young Master, actually, there really is a way."


    Niaoci Lang rolled his eyes. This was a rotten idea.


    "Oh?" Hearing that he had an idea, Iguchi Aooka calmed his anger down a little, and asked: "What way?"


    "This method requires young master to speak to the young master in front of you."


    "What does it have to do with him?" Iguchi Aooka was a little confused.


    "Young master, this time we have to use a fierce medicine." Not only you, even Miss Huizi has to make use of it. "


    "You want to sacrifice my sister?" This Huizi was, after all, his little sister, so Iguchi Aooka immediately pped him twice.


    Speaking of that little girl Huizi, she was quite beautiful. Tsk tsk, this girl is already old. Perhaps he should teach her something that only a woman would understand.


    He was the elder brother after all, yet he had such the obligation. Hehe ¡­


    "No, young master, you misunderstood me." Niaoci Lang felt that this was unfair. Why did the young master keep on listening to him speak?


    "Then why didn''t you say so earlier!"


    Another mouth.


    Niaoci Lang felt wronged and wanted to cry, but he endured it and continued.


    "Young master, I''ve asked around. This Miss Jingjing and our Miss Huizi are good friends. Next week would be Miss Huizi''s school sacrifice, at that time, she would definitely invite her. When Miss Jingjing and Miss Huizi are alone together, wouldn''t we be able to get the help of Yuqian Yitang''s men, mesmerise the Miss Jingjing, and then send her to the young master''s bed? "


    "That''s right, you are really thinking the same thing as mine!" Iguchi Aooka pped his hands and said excitedly: "Hahaha, I am simply a genius! I can''t believe I would think of such an idea!"


    "Yes, yes. Young master, you''re a genius!" Although Niaoci Lang knew that he was the one who suggested the idea, he still had to tter the young master.


    "Good! I will go to the royal pce now! F * ck, I''ve treated this kid to winest time. It was originally his turn, but now it seems like I''ll have to spent again! "However, those two girls from Ginza are really not bad. They have big breasts and round buttocks, tsk tsk ¡­"


    thought, Young Master, your butt is actually quite sexy too ¡­


    But of course, he only kept these words in his heart and didn''t say them out loud.


    His good sister, Huizi, had indeed gone to the Renwu Guild Hall at school time, and had invited Zhao Jingjing to join her in there.


    "Huizi, you came to our Renwu Guild Hall at such ate time. Aren''t you afraid that there might be some perverts on the way?"


    Zhao Jingjing was still dressed in the same training clothes, with sweat dripping down her head. She looked at the little beauty who was running in front of him, gasping for breath.


    "Ah, that, that ¡­" Huizi gasped for breath, holding onto the door to stand up, she said to Zhao Jingjing.


    "Sister Zhao, um ¡­ We''re holding the school sacrifice next week, can you please be our guest ¡­ "


    "School sacrifice?" Zhao Jingjing seemed a little interested, "Wow, I''ve never been there before. What program are you guys on? "


    "We''ve got a small coffee shop ¡­" Huizi''s face was flushed red, but she still said weakly, "Furthermore, we still need a male waiter ¡­ Um, then can we invite Mr. Yamazaki along ¡­ "


    "Yamazaki?" Zhao Jingjing said, "He''s busy training, my father is personally doing it, the two of them are practicing very passionately."


    "Ah... So Mr. Yamazaki is actually training ¡­ " Huizi looked very disappointed, "Then, then we better not disturb him."


    "It''s alright, he''s just a male waiter. He won''t need too much time. At most, he''ll juste back at night and let him stay up to train."


    Zhao Jingjing waved her hands nonchntly, causing Huizi to regret in her heart.


    Heavens, if that was the case, wouldn''t Mr. Yamazaki have a hard time?


    She didn''t know whether to invite him or not ¡­


    "Come, Huizi, let''s go ask him. Maybe he''s interested too." Zhao Jingjing did not exin further, dragging Huizi along and walking towards the training grounds.


    "Hey, something''s wrong with your posture, go a little deeper!"


    "Master, I''m just a neer. You''re asking for too much!"


    "What newbies, in my, Zhao Qingshan''s, eyes, they are all of equal status!"


    "AHHHH!"


    Before they even reached the training grounds, they heard two people arguing inside.


    Huizi was trembling in fear, she wondered if the Mr. Yamazaki had been training very hard, and she didn''t know how bad he had been tormented by Mr. Zhao Qingshan.


    "It''s good that you''re used to it. The two of them are very mysterious, and they don''t even let me see it. I guess they must have trained very hard."


    Zhao Jingjing shrugged her shoulders, then pushed open the door and entered.


    Who knew that the moment they entered, the two girls were dumbfounded.


    In the huge training field, a father and son were squatting in a horse stance with a small pot in front of them.


    Gulp, gulp, gulp. There was quite a bit of mutton in the pot.


    "Hurry up and maintain a good horse stance. Put more in there, and it''ll be fine if you add more, it''ll be big enough! "


    "But it''s already full!" Qin Chaoined, but the chopsticks in his hand came out from the bag and took a big handful of meat out before stuffing it into the wok with all his might.


    The boiling water instantly quieted down.


    "Good, good, this is what you call cultivation! Cultivate!" Zhao Qingshan patted Qin Chao''s shoulders in satisfaction, "Brat, I think highly of you!"


    "Hehe, thank you master!"


    Qin Chaoughed as he flipped the meat on his chopsticks.


    "Yamazaki! "Father!"


    Just as the two of them smelled the fragrance of the meat and were about to move their chopsticks while salivating, a roar suddenly came from the entrance of the training grounds.


    The father and son duo didn''t get up and sat on the ground.


    The piece of meat in Qin Chao''s hand was smashed away.


    "What are you doing!" Zhao Jingjing was furious, she walked over and kicked the small hotpot away.


    "Aiyaya, what a waste of a pot of mutton ¡­"


    Zhao Qingshan sighed and smacked his lips.


    "You only know how to eat. Shouldn''t the two of you be training?" Zhao Jingjing was so angry that her entire body was trembling, "Father, don''t you know that Yamazaki will be up on stage forpetition in two weeks?"


    "Aiyaya, my good daughter, don''t be so fierce!"


    Zhao Qingshan sat cross-legged on the ground, trying to calm his daughter''s anger, "It''s not easy for Ziming, he has to make people eat. You see, while we were eating, we were also walking on horseback. This is also a type of cultivation. "


    "Humph!"


    Zhao Jingjing red at her father, then shifted her angry firepower to the side, where Qin Chao was staring nkly at themb.


    "Yamazaki!"


    "Huh?" This voice made Qin Chao''s body tremble.


    "Senior Sister, what''s wrong?"


    "What''s wrong? How did you train it?" Why did youe here to eat hotpot? "


    Zhao Jingjing said, extremely dissatisfied, "To think that I trusted you so much, yet you actually did such a thing! Yamazaki, how can I let you participate in the Challenge Tournament if you are going to be like this? Even if we die from exhaustion, it would also save us the embarrassment of our Guild Hall! "


    "Senior Sister, you don''t understand us on this point." Qin Chao''s eyes turned as he suddenly stood up and said with reason.


    "Senior Sister, don''t you know that this is a cultivation method that Master specially created for me."


    "What cultivation method is this? Nonsense!"


    "Senior, think about it. How long have I been learning martial arts and my foundation is not good. If I train too cruelly, it might cause a lot of harm to my body."


    Qin Chao pointed at himself, and continued, "So Master thought of this method for me, allowing me to live a normal life like an ordinary person while training me. While we ate the hotpot, we took a horse stance to keep our nutrition level and not do too much harm to my body. Especially since we''re eating beef andmb. The strength of the beef, the meat of the mutton, all these are beneficial to me. "


    "Is that true?" Qin Chao''s words stunned him a little.


    Zhao Qingshan secretly gave Qin Chao a thumbs up.


    "Yeah, otherwise, Senior Sister, since Master has taught so many disciples, he would certainly know how to bring a new disciple. He is very experienced." You should have trusted him, right? How could you suspect that old man?


    "So that''s how it is. Yamazaki, dad, I was wrong to me you two."


    After listening to Qin Chao''s string of excuses, Zhao Jingjing''s face had a look of shame.


    Qin Chaoughed inside, but he had to pretend to be angry.


    "Then, Senior Sister, this pot of mutton has been ruined ¡­"


    "Alright, I''llpensate you then." Zhao Jingjing rolled his eyes at Qin Chao.


    Zhao Qingshan was overjoyed in his heart. With his daughter''s upbringing, this was the first time he had seen someone who could cure her. This young man had development and a bright future ahead of him!


    "Hey, Guang Guang has spoken to you. When did Huizi arrive?" Qin Chao yed with Zhao Jingjing for a long time, stabilizing her anger, before seeing the timid Huizi behind her.


    "Well ¡­ I came here together with Sister Zhao. "


    For some reason, ever since she had stayed with Mr. Yamazaki for a very long time, she suddenly felt a little strange in her heart.


    When she saw Mr. Yamazaki, she would always feel a bit embarrassed.


    What''s wrong with her? This was her first time feeling this way.


    "Oh yeah, I almost forgot." Zhao Jingjing also pped her hands, and said, "Huizi came to find you, tell her."


    "Ah?" Looking for me? " Qin Chao blinked his eyes. This cute student girl, what business did she have with him?

 Chapter 399

    - Three-Point Cafe


    Qing Di High School, the bustling school sacrifice finally began.


    As the male waiter, he was left without a trace by Huizi this early in the morning. Once Qin Chao left, only Zhao Jingjing herself was left behind, he suddenly felt that she was not in the mood to train.


    Afterwards, under the instigation of the restless old man, Zhao Qingshan, the two of them came to the high school together to see what the coffee shop that Huizi had opened looked like.


    The moment they entered the campus, Zhao Jingjing discovered the various billboards that were ced on the field, and these billboards indicated their respective positions.


    "Dreadful House, otaku Hall..." Zhao Jingjing looked at the introductions on the signs and felt that it was extremely interesting. This was precisely the case in Ind Countries. If this was on the maind, this kind of school sacrifice that was created entirely by the student''s imagination, was simply impossible to have.


    On the continent, there would at most be a school anniversary once a year. The content of the school celebration was nothing more than a party. A group of student teachers, singing, dancing, and reciting poems, couldn''te up with any new ideas.


    "otaku Gallery... "There are hundreds of beautiful intable dolls and thousands of popr works of art here ¡­"


    Zhao Jingjing turned around and realized that she couldn''t find his father''s silhouette. After looking carefully, she could see that the old man was drooling and was lying on the sign of the otaku, researching how to get there.


    "Dad!" Zhao Jingjing was furious, she could not even call out her father''s name. Heavens, how could he be embarrassed in front of so many students!


    "Cough cough, I just felt angry in my heart, so I took a few more nces." Zhao Qingshan blushed, then turned around and said seriously, "The current students, one by one, are too outrageous. How can they do such a disgraceful thing ¡­ ¡­"


    Saying that, Zhao Qingshan suddenly asked a passing small mm.


    "Student, can you tell me the direction to the gymnasium?"


    "Dad!" Zhao Jingjing was angry again. The advertisement in the otaku pavilion stated very clearly that the location of the event would be the east gate of the stadium.


    "If you keep doing this, I''ll chase you back!" Zhao Jingjing was so angry that she ignored her father and started searching for the advertisement.


    Soon, she saw the coffee shop on a billboard.


    "Eh, why are there two coffee shops here?" Zhao Jingjing studied the billboard, "Other than Huizi''s coffee shop, there''s also a student called Da Chuanbao. She also opened a coffee shop, this time we havepetition."


    "It''s a goodpetition!" Zhao Qingshan said from the side, "Only withpetition can you improve."


    "This uncle speaks well!"


    Just as Zhao Jingjing wanted to speak up for Huizi, a boy''s voice suddenly came from the side.


    The two of them turned around and saw a male student wearing a student''s suit. His hair was neatly tidied up and a pair of gold-rimmed sses hung on his nose. He was slowly pping his hands as he spoke.


    This boy emitted a sense of shrewdness andpetence.


    "Who are you?" Zhao Jingjing asked as she looked at this boy who had used god knows how much oil.


    "I am the President of the Qingdi High School''s student council, Luan Yamano." The boy elegantly bowed slightly, then straightened herself and sized Zhao Jingjing up with flickering eyes, saying, "This beautiful female ssmate, is he a new student? I don''t think I''ve seen you before."


    "Sorry, I''m not a student." Zhao Jingjing shrugged her shoulders, "I was invited."


    "So you''re a visitor. Can you tell me your name?"


    "Zhao Jingjing!" Zhao Jingjing was a little annoyed by the man, so she threw out her name in annoyance.


    "Zhao Jingjing, so Miss is Chinese." Luan Yamano''s eyes shed with an indescribable gaze, and he continued to speak, "Miss Jingjing, you havee all the way here to visit our high school, I am deeply honored. So, let me show you around the ce today. I''ll let you see the most interesting ce in school sacrifice. "


    "No need, I just came to see a friend who opened a coffee shop." Zhao Jingjing did not want to see a fly beside him.


    "That''s great. My friend is also opening a coffee shop. You can go there as a guest. "Their service is very good, and their coffee is also very good!" "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­"


    Luan Yamano immediately looked very excited.


    "Your friend owns the coffee shop?" Zhao Jingjing thought, did Huizi have such a friend as well?


    Yes, my friend is called Da Chuanbao, he has a talent for management. I can show you around so that you don''t have to queue!


    From Luan Yamano''s words, it seemed as if she was extremely powerful.


    "No need!" Hearing that, Zhao Jingjing could not help but sneer. Da Chuanbao was Huizi''spetitor, she hated him so much that she couldn''t wait to go up and see.


    "Miss Jingjing, no need to be polite. This is not troublesome for me at all, it''s nothing more than a simple task." This Luan Yamano didn''t know that he had already offended Zhao Jingjing, but he was still speaking frankly.


    Just as Zhao Jingjing could not resist anymore and wanted to give him a kick, a fat middle-aged woman suddenly walked past him.


    Beside the woman was a young woman with an enchanting figure.


    "Luan Yamano, bring me to the swimming pool."


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Yes!" Hearing that, Luan Yamano did not bother to continue talking, and spoke to Zhao Jingjing apologetically.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Jingjing. The chairman has asked me to apany her. Ai, this student council''s chairman, his job is too busy. When I have time, I will go find you and wait for me, Miss Jingjing! "


    With that, Luan Yamano quickly followed the chairman out.


    "I''ll wait, I''ll wait for your grandma''s leg!" Zhao Jingjing rolled her eyes, and turned to see the old man Zhao Qingshan studying the drawing on top of the otaku, he was extremely angry.


    "Dad, your daughter has been taken advantage of. You don''t even care!"


    "Screech!" The old man said unreliably, "Who dares to provoke my daughter? It would be good if you didn''t tease them!"


    "This is so infuriating, who dares to talk about their own daughter like that?"


    "Daughter, we martial artists do not use words!"


    "You''re talking about a monk!"


    "Eh ¡­. It''s the same. The Shaolin Temple is a martial arts practice, so there''s a lot of martial arts in the world, right?


    Zhao Jingjing was really defeated by his unreliable father. She no longer bothered with her father. After researching the location of the coffee shop, she started to look for Huizi and the others.


    The huge campus was filled with crowds of people.


    Along the way, there would often be small stalls such as fish balls and Guan Dong cooked by the side of the road. The business there was exceptionally flourishing. Naturally, the innkeeper was a student. Each and every one of them was sweating profusely and was on the verge of running out of work.


    "This school sacrifice is very popr today." Zhao Jingjing could not help but ask.


    "That''s right, so many mm ¡­" Zhao Qingshan''s eyes seemed to be hooked, as she could directly sweep her gaze across other people''s girls'' dresses, "This girl is wearing ck, it''s very sexy ¡­ That was white, pure and clear. Oh my god, she wasn''t wearing that ¡­ "Ouch!"


    Zhao Jingjing had stepped on her father''s leg.


    "Dad, are you a grandmaster or not? I feel embarrassed for you!"


    Zhao Jingjing said angrily.


    "My good daughter, your father is not a grandmaster." At this time, Zhao Qingshan suddenly became serious and said seriously, "Only your ancestors knew that Liu Renwu was the real Grandmaster. I, your father, have only learned three levels of kungfu from him. Sigh, what a pity that his master left early ¡­ Otherwise, our Renwu Guild Hall will not be bullied like this. "


    "Dad, it''s fine. There''s still me." Zhao Jingjing said, "As long as we disciples are still alive, we will not let the name of the Renwu Guild Hall fall."


    "Alright, alright, since you say it like that, then I''ll be happy. My dear daughter, look, there are so many people here today. Huizi must be very angry by then, she must be really busy. "


    "Training every day is so easy, it''s only right that he get tired." Zhao Jingjing''s words made him somewhat speechless.


    [That''s easy. It seems my daughter is a martial arts fanatic ¡­]


    "My good daughter, you have to learn martial arts step by step." The father earnestly advised, "You can''t keep trying to advance, otherwise it might be counterproductive."


    "Oh, I know! So annoying! " Zhao Jingjing impatiently waved her hands, interrupting her father''s words. "Hurry up and go, I can''t help but want to taste the coffee Huizi makes."


    The two of them thought they would have to wait in line, but when they arrived at the coffee shop, they took a look. [Oh my god! There is nothing to be afraid of!]


    In a simple shed that was over forty square meters, Huizi and her two female ssmates were sitting on chairs, frowning.


    There was not a single customer inside, only that fellow, Qin Chao, was drinking coffee without a care in the world.


    Although this shed was simple, it was not hard to tell that Huizi had put in great effort in dressing up. The pink walls were arranged in a European style, giving it a very tasteful vibe.


    But no one came in for coffee.


    "Sister Zhao, Uncle Zhao, you came!" Seeing Zhao Jingjinging over, Huizi was very happy, and took the initiative to wee him, "Come, let''s have two cups of coffee."


    "Huizi, why is there no one here?" Zhao Jingjing ordered two cups of coffee, then sat at a clean table and asked Huizi who was facing him.


    "Don''t mention it." Qin Chao sat on the table beside him, dressed in the clothes of a waiter. There was a white shirt on it, a bow tie, and clean and tidy. Below them were ck trousers, perfectly straight.


    Zhao Jingjing''s eyes lit up. Needless to say, this guy was quite interesting when she dressed up like a waiter.


    "The one called Da Chuanbao has also opened a coffee shop. F * ck, the waitress inside is almost dressed in a three-point style. If I wasn''t on Huizi''s side, I would also want to go drink coffee. "


    After Qin Chao exined, Zhao Jingjing suddenly realized something and cursed at the same time. That Da Chuanbao guy, she''s really repulsive!


    "Cough cough, I''m feeling a bit nauseous. I''d like to leave for a moment." At this time, Zhao Qingshan stood up, coughed twice, and said while covering her stomach.


    "Sit down!" Zhao Jingjing used her toes and knew what her father wanted to do. She pulled him down and sat down.


    Zhao Qingshan immediately became anxious, as if she was sitting on pins and needles.


    Three-point style, three-point style, did you just leave me like that?


    "Sister Zhao, let''s drink some coffee." Huizi''s face was also gloomy, she ced the steaming hot coffee on the table of the two.


    Before he even drank the coffee, a rich fragrance wafted out.

 Chapter 401

    Coffee Delivery Clerk


    "Of course not." Qin Chao shrugged his shoulders, "Whether or not it is you will know in a while."


    The business on the other side was still as flourishing as ever. Many of the people who came to watch the 3 o''clock male and female model attendants nearly crushed the other party''s shed.


    On the other side, there was basically no one else besides the chairman and Zhao Jingjing.


    Da Chuanbao brought along his two beautiful subordinates and stood at the side. Watching from the sidelines, it was as if they wanted to see Huizi be a joke.


    "Miss Huizi, you still have some time to seek help from me, Da Chuanbao!" This fellow was still constantly saying words that would tempt Huizi, "Otherwise, if I lose in a while, crying won''t do!"


    "Idiot ¡­" Qin Chao looked at him coldly, leaving him with only two words to evaluate him.


    "You!" This made Da Chuanbao extremely angry, but he did not dare do anything to Qin Chao, hence he looked at his good friend, the student council''s chairman, Luan Yamano.


    This Luan Yamano usually took many of Da Chuanbao''s benefits, so when the other person gave him a look, he immediately understood and spoke out.


    "Director, Sir, we cannot stay here forever just because of a few casual words from Miss Huizi, our friend. The school sacrifice is so big, there are still many ces for you to visit and guide them! "


    "We, we won''t be long!" Hearing Luan Yamano say that, Huizi immediately replied.


    "Aiya, Miss Huizi, you won''t take too long." Da Chuanbao replied from the side, "The chairman''s time is very precious, no one can dy it."


    "Since you all want to watch a show, then sit back and wait." Qin Chao looked at Luan Yamano and Da Chuanbao in disdain, "If you keep on bbering, then pay for my coffee!"


    Domineering!


    This man was too tyrannical!


    Luan Yamano and Da Chuanbao, the two people who were usually domineering and tyrannical in Emperor Qing''s high school, were actually choked to the point of speechlessness. The two of them looked at Qin Chao hatefully at the same time, probably thinking about how to find someone to beat Qin Chao upter.


    However, when the time came, no one knew who would beat who.


    "Luan Yamano, wait a moment." At this moment, the chairman spoke up, "The coffee here is pretty good, so I''ll just take it as a break."


    The fact that the chairman was resting in this crappy coffee shop made Da Chuanbao''s eyes go red with jealousy.


    "Coming,ing!" Just as Da Chuanbao was about to pick a fight, two of Huizi''s female students ran over, each of them bringing the things Qin Chao wanted.


    "Very good." Qin Chao sat on the chair and put on the two wheels.


    Next, he took out a pen and paper and wrote a row of Ind Country characters on the paper in a flurry of calligraphy.


    Cultivators, with their neural fields being developed, could learn anything very quickly. The ind''snguage and writing was originally not that difficult, thus Qin Chao learned it quickly.


    Not longter, he finished writing on the white paper. Then, he used it as a notice and stuck it at the entrance of the coffee shop.


    Da Chuanbao went over to take a look, and immediatelyughed while patting his thigh.


    "Hahaha!" Huizi, this friend of yours is too funny! He actually said that anywhere in the coffee shop, a single phone call could arrive in five minutes! Such a big school, such a big school sacrifice, he is simply bragging! "


    When the chairman heard this, he frowned.


    Qing Di High School is a noble school, the building area of the school directly is 400,000 square meters. As for the school sacrifice, there was no fixed location for them. On the roof of some teaching building, there would be a few students who shared the same interests as them, and they would be busy selling their goods.


    How could such arge, scattered campus be able to deliver coffee in five minutes?


    Qin Chao ignored Da Chuanbao''s sarcasm and ridicule. After putting on his walkie-talkie, he said to Huizi and her two friends.


    "Alright, you can start making the coffee. Leave the rest to me."


    "It''s a good idea to bring coffee." "Unfortunately, someone said something unreliable and thought that they could deliver the goods to my doorstep within five minutes. I think I''m listening to a joke."


    "Whether I am or not, we''ll know when the timees." Qin Chao didn''t want to lower himself to the same level as these idiots. He leaned back in the chair leisurely, his legs on the wheel slide and a cigarette in his mouth.


    At this time, the skates on Qin Chao''s feet released a faint green light.


    This was Qin Chao refining this pair of shoes. With his current huge amount of elemental energy, it was very easy for him to turn the wheel slide into a third stage Human Treasure.


    Huizi listened to Qin Chao''s words very well. Right after he gave themand, they started to brew coffee. Every taste would be cooked with some.


    Due to the fact that coffee may have to be brought out, there is a paper cup that can be covered for easy carrying.


    "Alright, I''ll give it a try!" Luan Yamano said, then called a student who was furthest from him.


    "Hello, Master Kawahara? I am Luan Yamano. Let me tell you, I''m in Teaching Building 3 right now. It''s a thousand meters away from your gym. Do you think you can get there in five minutes? "


    "Hahaha, Mountain Lord, what kind of joke are you ying?" A voice that was made tough out loud came from the phone, "Five minutes, it''s impossible even if I give you fifteen minutes!"


    "But we have a coffee shop. It''s said to be able to be delivered to every corner of the school within five minutes!"


    "Then let him try. How can he have such an arrogant fool? Hahaha!" Tell him I want coffee, I''m on the third floor of the gymnasium in Hall 7! "


    "Heh heh, did you hear that?" Luan Yamano proudly put down the phone, "My friend said that he ¡­."


    Without waiting for Luan Yamano to finish speaking, he became dumbstruck.


    Kato Yamazaki instantly jumped up from the chair, took four cups of coffee from the table, and put them into his pocket together.


    Following that, the wheel beneath his feet suddenly created arge area of sparks, and then, in the middle of this spark, Qin Chao left everyone''s line of sight as fast as lightning.


    "Oh my god, so Mr. Yamazaki is still a Rampage race!"


    A female friend of Huizi eximed.


    The Rampage n specifically referred to those who pursued extreme speed. In recent years, there have also been wheel skating flourishing.


    At this time, Qin Chao''s voice came out from the walkie-talkie in his hand.


    "If you need coffee anywhere else, just talk to me on the walkie-talkie."


    It turned out that Qin Chao brought four cups of coffee, just so that it could be easily transported back and forth.


    "Five minutes!" Da Chuanbao and Luan Yamano pressed for time at the same time, "Even if you are a walkers, I do not believe that you can make it here!"


    At the same time, countless exmations could be heard from the huge campus.


    In their line of sight, there was a man wearing waiter''s clothes, holding a paper bag with the words "Huizi''s Coffee" written on it, his entire body was like a gust of fierce wind, flying out from above their heads.


    The reason why he called it the top of his head was because this man was using a wheel skid to step on therge and small sheds they had created and glide on them at a fast speed.


    Thus, he avoided the crowd below.


    "Oh my god, a flyer!" A student who was usually also a walkers, had stars in his eyes when he saw Qin Chao fly past his ice skates.


    Actually, with Qin Chao''s ability, he could directly climb up those teaching buildings, and his speed would be even faster. However, in order to avoid being too shocking, he made himself look like a walkers who liked to travel extremely fast.


    Ai, who told him to be such a low-key person! Qin Chao sighed as he glided along the ground.


    When he had first entered, Qin Chao had already imprinted the school''s map into his mind. As a result, he would not get lost even if he ran at full speed here.


    In less than two minutes, Qin Chao had already reached the gymnasium. In order to save time, Qin Chao directly leapt onto a shed, bent his knees, and bounced four or five meters away. His body turned 360 degrees in the air and instantlynded on the outskirts of the third floor of the gymnasium.


    "Wow, so cool!" The people below let out exmations of surprise, this was the first time they had personally witnessed such a magnificent walkers move!


    "Who is that person!"


    "You''re so stupid, didn''t you see the words'' Huizi Coffee ''printed on his face!?"


    "God, is he bringing coffee?"


    "Quick, quickly go to Huizi''s ce to have a look!"


    A group of people who liked to join in the fun immediately headed towards Huizi''s location.


    At this time, Qin Chao had already passed a cup of steaming hot coffee to the dumbstruck Master Chuan.


    "How, how is this possible ¡­"


    The so-called Lord Kawahara stared nkly at the cup of hot coffee in his hand, unable to react for a long time.


    "Sir, thanks for your help. There is a total of six hundred yen."


    The coffee was not for free. It came for free, but the coffee was for money.


    As such, Qin Chao was not courteous at all and directly extended his hand towards Lord Sichuan.


    "Oh, oh! The money I gave you. " He hurriedly took out a thousand yuan paper, but didn''t even ask for a dime. He gave it to the man and ran off.


    "Mountain Lord, that ''Huizi Coffee'' is too amazing! Heavens, in less than three minutes, he had arrived! The coffee was still warm! Where is this exhibition hall? I want to take a look! "


    "Find it yourself!" Luan Yamano''s handsome face was warped by anger.


    "This kid must know some sort of shortcut!" Da Chuanbao was also very unhappy. He did not believe that a person could travel so far in five minutes.


    "Even if he''s fast!" Suddenly, Luan Yamano rolled his eyes, and said, "What if I ask the ten people furthest away to order coffee at the same time? "Heh heh, now he''s dead for sure!"


    With that, Luan Yamano started to make calls one by one.


    Huizi''s face, which had originally regained some color, instantly paled.


    Even if Mr. Yamazaki was powerful, he was still only a single person! If only he was also the walkers.


    The chairman did not speak, he just watched quietly as Luan Yamano dialed a number. Presumably, this chairman was also very interested in this kind of test.


    "Don''t go too far!" Zhao Jingjing was so angry that he wanted to beat him up.


    "How is this excessive?" However, Da Chuanbao said proudly, "It''s not like we did anything illegal. For a man, boasting doesn''t count as his ability. If he does have the ability, then he will always be around! "


    https://.biqiuge/book/7104/4742134.html

 Chapter 402

    - Impossible


    The two of them had probably already determined that no matter how fast Qin Chao was, it was impossible for him to finish all the orders within five minutes, even if he needed the furthest to go.


    Therefore, Luan Yamano contacted his ten friends, and at the same time, called them one by one to order the coffee.


    Huizi was in a difficult situation, she could not ept the order nor could she reject it.


    Could it be that because of his stupidity, the Mr. Yamazaki would be humiliated?


    Sure enough, he knew he was useless. He couldn''t even help the Mr. Yamazaki, and he could only implicate him. When he thought of this, Huizi felt especially regretful.


    Sigh, there shouldn''t be anything wrong with the Mr. Yamazaki at first, I had to find him to be a waiter, but now things have turned out like this ¡­ ¡­


    If he really apologizester, I''ll apologize on his behalf ¡­


    Huizi felt a burst of guilt in his heart, but Qin Chao found out about what happened through the walkie-talkie.


    He onlyforted Huizi a little and told her not to worry about the issue of speed.


    "This stinking brat." Zhao Qingshan rolled his eyes at the female waiter, not forgetting to scold his disciple, "Day after day, you keep me guessing."


    "Dad, I''m thinking of a question." However, Zhao Jingjing was frowning, her pretty face was filled with dark clouds, as though there was something on her mind.


    "What''s wrong?" As a father, he didn''t really understand his daughter''s thoughts.


    "It was only today that I found out that Yamazaki was originally from the walkers. "Say, could he be from the underworld? If we ept a underworld student, wouldn''t that be a little bad?"


    "Ha, my good daughter, I thought you were worried about something!" Zhao Qingshanughed loudly, "Don''t worry, Ziming is definitely not from the underworld. He''s been here for half a month and you still don''t know him? Although he was a bit cunning, he definitely wasn''t a bad person. Trust in Dad. "


    "Since you said that, then I don''t have anything else to think about." Zhao Jingjing loosened his eyebrows.


    She was indeed worried about the status of Qin Chao.


    Back then, when this man called Kato Yamazaki came, he only said that he hade with a name. At that time, because of Liu Dahai''s greed for money, he had directly received a hundred thousand yuan from her, without even going into detail to verify her identity.


    Yamazakiter talked about how he was a tourist from Tokyo who ate and lived in the hall every day and endured the hardships of his own devilish training program.


    On the other hand, he had been very ruthless in his attacks when he had been fighting, as if he had not given his opponent the chance to escape.


    He heard from Huizi that once, on the subway, because someone had teased her, that group of people had all had their wrists crippled by Yamazi.


    It was not hard to cripple his wrist. Furthermore, Yamazaki already had quite a bit of strength, so Zhao Jingjing believed that he could do it.


    However, this method was indeed a bit too brutal.


    Putting all these aside, in Zhao Jingjing''s opinion, this kind of method was extremely useful.


    If you don''t teach these stubborn people a lesson, they''ll always be on their own.


    However, his father was very urate in judging people. Since he said there was no problem, then there was nothing for him to worry about. Actually, Zhao Jingjing himself also felt that Yamazaki was a very good person.


    Especially when you need him, he always does something that surprises you, and never disappoints you.


    Just as her senior sister was thinking about herself, Qin Chao was approaching Huizi''s coffee shop quickly. As he glided, he muttered to himself.


    "Ten people at a time ¡­ "Looks like I need to use Whitey''s ability ¡­"


    With that, he stretched out his hand and produced a ball of ck mes from his palm. With lightning speed, he stuffed it into his mouth and swallowed it into his lower abdomen.


    "Nine You Summon Method, Possession!"


    This time it''s the Nine You Poisonous Spider''s Summon Method!


    Other than creating a web and poison, this Nine You Poisonous Spider had one other strongest ability, and that was spatial teleportation.


    At that time, Little White disyed this ability to its fullest extent. Today, it was Qin Chao''s turn to use it.


    After the Possession of the Nine You Poisonous Spider s, Qin Chao felt as if his entire body was covered in a spiderweb within this huge campus. Every corner felt like they were being touched.


    He followed the cobwebs and quickly found Huizi''s small coffee shop.


    "Bo!" An explosive sound was emitted from the air and Qin Chao''s entire person disappeared from the air. In the blink of an eye, he tore open the space and fell down from the top of Huizi''s coffee shop.


    "Bam!" Qin Chao steadilynded on the ground. When he suddenly appeared, everyone was startled.


    "Address, coffee!"


    He neatly threw out four words.


    He had requested for this before on the walkie-talkie. Thus, Huizi had long since prepared everything. With one hand, he handed over the bag with the logo on it. With the other, he passed the note with the address.


    Qin Chao did not bother to talk to his senior sister and master anymore. He dashed out of the coffee shop in a sh.


    Once he came out, Qin Chao jumped onto the roof of the coffee shop. Then, at a ce where no one could see, Qin Chao moved through space at the fastest speed possible.


    Qin Chao had easily located everything within a radius of five hundred kilometers, and entering and leaving these ten ces all took ce in the time it took for a blink of an eye. The only time he wasted was on finding money.


    "Hmph, let''s see how he will die this time!" Da Chuanbao gave Luan Yamano two looks that you had done pretty well, and Luan Yamano was secretly happy in his heart as well.


    If Da Chuanbao was happy, he could probably reap a lot of benefits!


    Da Chuanbao''s family was rich, he had to curry favor with this young master.


    Luan Yamano thought, while secretly rejoicing in his heart.


    "It looks like Huizi has indeed lost this time." Although the chairman admired the momentum of that young man, after all, what was impossible was impossible. A loss was a loss, there was nothing much to hide.


    "My apologies, Sir Director ¡­" Huizi looked ashamed as he bowed to the chairman. "It''s all because I''m too stupid ¡­"


    "You can''t be med." The chairman waved his hand.


    "That''s right, how can you me our beautiful Miss Huizi!" Da Chuanbao alsoughed at the side, "It''s all Kato Yamazaki''s fault for bragging so much.


    "I really want to see that man kneel on the ground and apologize to you." Luan Yamano didn''t forget to add, "It must be very beautiful, very exciting right? Hahaha!"


    "That''s right, that''s right!" "Why don''t you apologize in my coffee shop? There are more visitors like this, so it''s more lively here!"


    "No, don''t let Mr. Yamazaki ¡­" After Huizi heard this, he panicked a little. She quickly bent her knees and was about to kneel down, "I, I''ll help him ¡­"


    "Huizi!" Fortunately, Zhao Jingjing had quick eyes and hands, he supported Huizi and pulled her up, "What are you doing, why are you kneeling to these two idiots!"


    Da Chuanbao and Luan Yamano were so angry that their eyes were popping out. Fuck, this pretty girl doesn''t know how to appreciate favors, she actually dares to scold us two!


    "I, I have to apologize on behalf of the Mr. Yamazaki ¡­" Huizi was so ashamed that he didn''t know what to do, "Th, it''s all because of me, Mr. Yamazaki is ¡­"


    "It hasn''t even been five minutes, we haven''t even lost yet, why are you in such a hurry!"


    Zhao Jingjing thought that this little girl was too kind, too gullible.


    Even if he apologized, let Yamazaki do it himself. In any case, he was a man, so he just had to be a bit thick-skinned.


    How could he let the cute Huizi do such a shameful thing!


    Yamazaki, Yamazaki, you have been wronged.


    "Hahaha, Miss Jingjing, you must really like fantasies too much." Luan Yamano pped his hands, andughed, "Five minutes, ah. You need to run around the entire school. Furthermore, searching for money will still require some effort. This time, you will lose for sure! "


    "Do you need a beating!?" Right now, when Zhao Jingjing saw this thief dressed in a gentle and refined manner, he immediately became angry, and wished that he could go up and give him a few kicks on his face.


    This man looked like a dog, but his heart was broken and he was about to be a scum among humans. No wonder they had such a good rtionship with Da Chuanbao;


    "Miss Jingjing, don''t be so violent. It will affect your beauty in my heart." That Luan Yamano still didn''t know the difference between life and death, and continued, "Look, four minutes have already passed, he probably hasn''t even arrived at the second house yet. Sigh, what a pity, Miss Jingjing actually isn''t even willing to plead for him. "


    After he finished speaking, this fellow said with a smile, "Miss Jingjing can plead with me, I can make him pay eighty percent more."


    "Thank you. No need." Just when Zhao Jingjing could not help but want to hit him, a familiar voice sounded from behind them.


    Everyone was startled, they turned to look, only to see Qin Chao standing there empty-handed.


    "You didn''t throw the coffee in the trash, did you?" Luan Yamano thought sinisterly, "Good, this friend, you are too immoral. If you can''t afford to gamble, then don''t. Using such a method, do you think that you can cheat? "


    "All the coffee has been delivered. Here''s the money." Qin Chao was unwilling to pay attention to this idiot, he handed over the money he got from selling the coffee to Huizi.


    "You even brought your own money? You''re too stupid, hahaha!" As Luan Yamano spoke, he took out his own phone, "I will make two phone calls now to expose your fraud!"


    Luan Yamano said as he started to talk to his friends on the phone.


    When the first call came out, he looked a little embarrassed.


    After the second test, he felt a little unnatural.


    The third and fourth were already drained of blood.


    "What did you say!?" Impossible! How could he be so fast! Do you think he''s Superman! "


    "But, but he did deliver it." A weak voice came over the phone.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe it!" Luan Yamanopletely lost his poise in front of the chairman and called them one after another.


    In the end, without exception, everyone received steaming hot Huizi''s coffee.


    Just as Luan Yamano was in a state of shock, arge group of people suddenly came in from outside.


    "Here we are, this is Huizi''s coffee."


    "Oh my god, the chairman is here too!"


    "Ah, the waiter is here too! "He''s so handsome, so handsome, I must touch his broad chest!"


    Some of the more special looking dinosaurs at the scene also sent out a message of love.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    "When I woke up in the morning, I didn''t go to the author''s tform. Now that I just got my graduation certificate from school, it''s already morning. Everyone, take a look!"

 Chapter 409

    His own ability was willpower. In the Elysium city, all the ghosts and wraiths who had tried to rebel against him died under his hand.


    Although this Spirit King called Auron King was not the strongest amongst all the Spirit Kings, his willpower was very strong. Many of his opponents, the Spirit King, had also died under his will, and in the end became a tonic for his strength.


    This point made Auron King extremely proud.


    Now, using the food he fed, Auron King climbed up to Human Realm. Seeing the bold man in front of him, he used his own willpower.


    As long as he strangled this man, he would be able to grab onto his soul and absorb it into his body. This would increase his strength.


    The power of the soul was extremely powerful, especially the souls of living people.


    Otherwise, the Auron King would not raise human food. While devouring their flesh and blood, he was also corroding their soul energies.


    As soon as he climbed onto the Human Realm, he immediately sensed that the man on the opposite wall had such a powerful and captivating soul. Just like the turkey food ced in front of him for Thanksgiving, Auron King started to drool.


    Thus, he couldn''t wait for this man to die!


    However, after pinching it for a while, the Auron King was stunned.


    What happened in his imagination did not happen. That human man was still sitting on the wall, leisurely smoking his cigarette.


    The Auron King started to guess, could it be that after he climbed up to the Human Realm, his mind''s power was no longer effective?


    He grabbed a piece of the wall beside him. "Bang!" With a "peng" sound, the wall was immediately shattered.


    Weird, he''s still here!


    It was still that powerful mental strength. Why did it lose its effect on that man?


    Maybe he was just daydreaming and his willpower was not pure enough.


    Thinking of this, the Auron Kingughed twice, "Hehe, human, die!"


    As he said that, he pinched Qin Chao again.


    In the end, Qin Chao was still safe and sound. He sat on the wall with his legs crossed and looked like he was teasing Auron King as he puffed out a smoke ring.


    "How could this be?" Auron King opened his eyes wide, unable to believe what was happening before his eyes.


    His hand continuously formed hand seals, but it seemed as if they had lost their effectiveness. No matter what he did, he was unable to disy the ability of his thoughts.


    "Are all the people living in the Elysium city are idiots?"


    Qin Chao''s indifferent words caused Auron King to jump in fright.


    "You, how did you know about the Elysium city?"


    "Hehe, that idiot Ghost King Heartless, is he still alright?" Qin Chao asked again, almost making the Spirit King lie on the ground.


    Who is the Ghost King Heartless! He is the supreme king of the Elysium city!


    The man in front of him had actually opened his mouth to insult Ghost King Heartless!


    Could it be that he and Ghost King Heartless were existences at the same level? How could there be such a terrifying fellow in the Human Realm?


    "You, who exactly are you?" The Auron King tried his best to look less scared as he dared to ask.


    "Who am I? "I''m sorry, but a little pawn like you has no right to know." Qin Chao said as he gently waved his hand.


    "Bam!" The Auron King''s huge body was immediately sent flying, smashing against another wall, and then falling onto the ground.


    "Will!" "It''s actually such a powerful willpower!" Auron King eximed as he slowly crawled up, covered in blood, "How could there be such a strong expert in Human Realm!"


    "The news from the Elysium city is too far behind." When Auron King raised his head, he realized that the strong man was already standing in front of him. At the same time, the man''s arm turned into a ck w. Five sharp fingers pierced into the man''s head.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "What is this!?"


    In the eyes of the Auron King, a ck pearl appeared.


    "Demon, Devil Core!" The Auron King had given up all hope. This was a Devil Core that could swallow souls!


    Before he even had the chance to scream, his soul had already been instantly torn into millions of pieces and then swallowed by Qin Chao into his own body, strengthening his Devil Core.


    Very quickly, the Auron King''s huge body started to shrink again, in a blink of an eye turning back into the appearance of the ghost Ninja.


    However, the ghost Ninja''s head had five holes in it, so he wouldn''t be able to live.


    "Hu!" The vitality in his body had be much stronger, allowing Qin Chao to feelfortable.


    Especially since his willpower had increased by quite a bit, it seemed like he was getting closer to the legendary Big Idiodynamic Method.


    He waved to a car beside him, and the sturdy Toyota SUV was crushed into a lump of discus.


    Not bad, it did be a lot more powerful.


    It seemed that he had to absorb more of these Spirit Kings.


    Qin Chao casually threw ghost Ninja''s corpse to the side, then patted his hands.


    "Qin... Mr. Qin, are you alright? " Potato by the side was dumbfounded by what he saw. This was simply another level of battle! No wonder the people of Seventh Section were spread about like this!


    Even the ghost Ninja that he thought was invincible, and the one that was left behind by the Ghost Possession, was not even a match for a single move from Mr. Qin!


    Terrifying, this was the true terror!


    Compared to the Mr. Qin, those Godly Horses and ghost Ninja s were just trash!


    "It''s fine, you can rest assured now." Qin Chao said to his own people while smiling, "Oh right, what kind of mission did you carry out today, how did you offend this group of fellows?"


    "Mr. Qin, my mission was supposed to be absolutely confidential. But since you are a member of the Seventh Section, I don''t mind speaking directly with you. "


    He found a corner, leaned against it, and lit a cigarette for himself.


    "Mr. Qin, I was originally in charge of monitoring the Sky Emperor of the ind countries. ording to the insider information, the Heavenly Emperor of the ind nation also had a lot to do with the God-making n. So, I came to Tokyo three days ago to spy on the Emperor. And today, the emperor had paid a visit to the Yasukuni Shrine! I was watching from the top of a nearby building. In the end, they were discovered by the ghost Ninja and chased all the way here. "


    Potato Shrugging his shoulders, "However, Mr. Qin, I did not expect you to be so fast. I remember you should still be in Sapporo."


    "You don''t need to think about these things. Just tell me how the mission is going." Qin Chao was toozy to exin these things to an ordinary cultivator.


    "Ah, alright." The potato naturally didn''t want to make Qin Chao unhappy, so he hurriedly continued, "Based on my observations these past few days, I discovered that the Sky Emperor was in his pce, frequently meeting with a mysterious man in ck. I suspect that this man in ck is someone from the ck Dragon Society. Because ording to the news, the God-making n is precisely in progress. "


    "ck Dragon Society..." Qin Chao thought for a moment, then said: "How about this, Potato, you go back first and tell Liu Chang, I will take over this mission. You cannot deal with the ghost Ninja beside the Sky Emperor, I am the only one you can deal with. "


    "Alright, then I''ll be counting on Mr. Qin."


    Since the people of the Seventh Section wanted to take over, potato music was not allowed to follow through. He had already seen how powerful the Mr. Qin was. As long as he was present, this mission shouldn''t be too difficult.


    Qin Chao urged the potato to leave quickly. The potato naturally did not hesitate as its hurried body gradually disappeared into the night.


    When Qin Chao saw that his figure hadpletely disappeared, she took out her cell phone and dialed a number for Cherry Yasuharu.


    "Master, do you need anything from me?" You''re calling me at such ate hour, are you trying to find me ¡­ "


    Cherry Yasuharu''s voice revealed an indescribable charm.


    Qin Chao''s heart skipped a beat. He suddenly remembered that this was not the time to be flirting and scolded. He secretly cursed at the little demon girl and immediately asked her the main question.


    "Bai Ying, don''t cause trouble. I have something to ask you."


    "Master, do you have anything else that you don''t understand?" "Don''t you know very well where there is a mole on Bai Ying''s body ¡­"


    This Cherry Yasuharu was definitely a rare beauty, causing a fire to rise in Qin Chao''s lower abdomen.


    "Alright, if you keep making trouble, I''ll get angry." Qin Chao could only say coldly, "I asked you to investigate the matters concerning the ck Dragon Society, how is it?"


    "When the Patriarch asked about the ck Dragon Society on the phone, he was really merciless ¡­" Qin Chao could almost feel that from the other side of the phone, Cherry Yasuharu was pouting.


    Initially, this girl was afraid of him, but after interacting with him for a long time and understanding his personality, her words became more unbridled.


    "Why wouldn''t I have the heart to investigate the Lord Patriarch''s matters?" I was chosen as the vice president by the mysterious ck Dragon Society president. But I haven''t seen the man yet. Right now, he is the n of Gozen''s representative and has always been giving me, the vice president, the task to do. However, I''ve managed to get some information regarding the matter. "


    "Speak, you''ve done well in this matter. I''ll give you a reward when we get back."


    "I don''t want any rewards, I want the Patriarch to love me dearly ¡­"


    Qin Chao was speechless once again, this demoness, was killing more and more people.


    "Alright, don''t be so cold. I''ll just continue." Cherry Yasuharu seemed to beughing secretly, as she continued, "Other than the President of this ck Dragon Society, there seems to be another mysterious elders group. It was said that everyone in elders group was an expert, with extraordinary strength. Furthermore, the president himself seems to be restricted by the elders group. "


    "Hoh, such an interesting thing actually happened." Qin Chao could not hold back andughed, "ck Dragon Society, looks like I really have to investigate this properly. Bai Ying, if I kill the Sky Emperor, would you be unhappy? "


    "Kill the Emperor?" Cherry Yasuharu who was on the other end of the phone seemed to be surprised. But very quickly, he smiled again, "Then let''s just kill him. What does that rotten old man have to do with them? One dead, so many of his sons and grandsons have died. "


    "Alright, then I have something big to do tonight, hehehe ¡­" Qin Chao was suddenly a little excited.


    "Oh god, my lord, you really want to ¡­" eximed in his heart, to kill the Sky Emperor, only the Patriarch could do such a crazy thing!


    "Master, you have to think twice! There are many experts protecting His Majesty the Sky Emperor! "


    "Rest assured, in front of me, your master, what kind of experts would there be?" Qin Chaoughed indifferently. This was not a continent where the eight great sects dominated, but an ind country supported by the three great ns.


    So what if Qin Chao was afraid!

 Chapter 420

    - The Security is Too Arrogant


    In the blink of an eye, a few days had passed. During these few days, Qin Chao had been running around Liu Chang and Renwu Guild Hall. When he was in Renwu Guild Hall, Qin Chao had to train until midnight.


    Since it was already midnight, he couldn''t sleep peacefully. He still had to go back to visit Liu Chang in fear that something bad would happen to him again.


    However, ording to what Xiao Bai said, ever since Qin Chao left, Liu Ying had never made a move against him.


    It seemed like this idiot was specifically targeting him.


    Qin Chao nned to bring Liu Ying back to the maind after hepleted this mission. He wanted to find a way to get rid of the evil ghost in that girl''s body.


    After the intense training time passed, the Renwu Guild Hall had finally weed the promised day with the Shin Budo.


    "Yamazaki, are you ready?" Zhao Jingjing tidied up the red dao uniform on his body. The word "Ren Wu" was engraved on the back of the clothes, and two golden dragons were coiled around the words, symbolizing the spirit of the Renwu Guild Hall''s inheritor.


    "Alright, Senior Sister, I will definitely beat the teeth of those fellows from Shin Budo!" Qin Chao was also wearing the same clothes, his entire body was a big red, and he was also a Martial Clothes.


    However, he still felt that Senior Sister''s clothes were still beautiful. After all, with Senior Sister''s good figure, even the wide Martial Clothes could be propped up ¡­ Tsk tsk.


    "Yamazaki, senior sister, it''s all up to you this time!" Fang Xiaohu and his fellow disciples all ran out from the hospital. Each of them had their legs covered with a cast, with each of them holding onto a walking stick, cheering for the Qin Chao duo in high spirits.


    "Yamazaki, you have to work hard." Zhao Qingshan also stroked the mustache on his chin as he looked at Qin Chao with a smile, "Your master, I, an old man, has taught you everything. If I lose, there would be no ce for me to put my old face."


    "Dad, don''t worry." Before Qin Chao could say anything, Zhao Jingjing spoke up from the side, "Yamazaki has been training quite well. Adding to his strength, he is stronger than most people. If we were to fight on the stage, he wouldn''t lose."


    Saying this, Zhao Jingjing looked at Qin Chao with hope. "However, Yamazaki, you can''t be arrogant. After all, who knows what methods Shin Budo''s people would use to deal with you."


    Zhao Jingjing had already given her a clear warning. Actually, even without her exnation, Qin Chao already understood in his heart.


    Shin Budo and the rest were all people who were talking about respecting martial arts and virtue at the back. They were actually people who could use any method to deal with people.


    had already seen this from the Guangyuan Academy s of the Sunan city.


    "Don''t worry, Senior Sister. This time, I will go all out!"


    Qin Chao promised.


    Zhao Jingjing gave a few more instructions, and then he and Zhao Qingshan led his fellow apprentices onto arge bus.


    Amongst these senior and junior brothers, there was naturally no trace of Liu Dahai.


    Ever since thest time he failed to do anything despicable to Zhao Jingjing, he had never shown himself again.


    Qin Chao reckoned that the debt of over three million yen was enough to make Liu Dahai distressed for a while.


    The bus passed through the streets of Sapporo. Since it was early morning, there was not much traffic. Very quickly, they arrived at the location of the Shin Budo''s training hall.


    This Shin Budo Training Hall was four or five times bigger than the Renwu Guild Hall. It was a seven-story building with the words "Shin Budo" written on the roof. It was especially grand, and it was naturally very rich and imposing.


    When he looked at the entrance of the building, he saw many people walking in and out. The students were entering and exiting in batches.


    Because there were too many students registered in Shin Budo, they taught on an hourly basis. Each student could only learn for two hours a day. If they exceeded this time, they would have to pay an even higher fee.


    Even so, business was booming here.


    "Once upon a time, our Renwu Guild Hall had such a scale ¡­ ¡­" Fang Xiaohu couldn''t help but exim as he looked at the crowd of people at the door.


    "Don''t mention the past anymore." Zhao Jingjing tidied up the Martial Clothes on his body, smiled confidently, and said, "The pavilion still has us, I will let Ren Wu''s name spread across the entire ind."


    As he spoke, he led his fellow disciples into the training hall.


    "Halt!" At this time, the guards at the entrance of the training hall suddenly reached out and stopped Zhao Jingjing and the others.


    "This is the Shin Budo, other than the students, the rest of the people are not allowed to enter."


    A security guard with a fierce-looking face, who seemed to be the leader, said to Zhao Jingjing as he caressed the electric baton in his arms.


    "We were invited topete with Iguchi Aooka. Please move aside." Zhao Jingjing said to the security team leader.


    "Duel? With just you? "Hahahaha!"


    The head security guard pulled a few of his subordinates andughed heartily, tears were about toe out, "Aren''t you all going to take a piss and look at yourself in the mirror? Is it even worth our Shin Budo to invite you all for a martial artspetition? Hahaha, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. little Ren Jun, do you also find it very interesting? "


    As he said that, he pushed a security guard beside him who was also smiling happily.


    Zhao Jingjing and the others immediately had an ugly expression on their faces.


    Obviously, Shin Budo knew about today''spetition.


    And the guard''s words, were obviously ordered by Iguchi Aooka to deliberately embarrass the people of Renwu Guild Hall.


    "Why do you say that!" Fang Xiaohu wanted to argue with him angrily, but the Security Captain only looked at him with an even happier smile.


    "Hahaha!" A cripple actually dares toe here topete in martial arts. Hahaha, it seems like there really is no one left in Renwu Guild Hall! "


    The security chiefughed and pped his thigh.


    "Hur Hur Hur, isn''t it very funny?" Qin Chao stretched out his hand to stop Fang Xiaohu, who was about to retort. He took out a cigarette, lit it with a snap, and put it in his mouth.


    "Hahaha, this is too funny. A group ofme people actually came! Are all the members of your Renwu Guild Hall dead? You must be trying to trick a three year old child! "


    The leader of the security guardsughed until his tears flowed, and his eyes looked at the people dressed in red Martial Clothes s, full of ridicule.


    "Very good, you look down on Cripple, right?" Qin Chao alsoughed. He walked forward, and suddenly kicked the security chief''s calf.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The leader''sughter suddenly stopped and turned into a scream.


    The strength of Qin Chao''s kick was not light, and the guards at the side were clearly able to hear the sound of bones shattering.


    Obviously, their captain''s leg had been fractured.


    The security chief''s face turned pale and he fell to the ground, clutching his calf.


    Qin Chao was not done yet. He bent down and directly took out the electric baton from the security guard captain''s belt, ced it on his palm and patted it as he spoke.


    "Not bad, not bad at all."


    With that, he picked up the electric baton and viciously swung it at the security chief''s other leg, which was still intact.


    "Crack!"


    A crisp sound rang out. Without a doubt, this fellow''s other leg was broken as well.


    The leader of the security guards didn''t even have time to cry out before he fainted with a roll of his eyes.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Little Jun!" The security guards around them were all terrified. When had they ever seen such a ruthless person!? It wasn''t even enough to break one leg. Both legs were destroyed.


    "Alright, now that you''re crippled, let''s see how you can still smile."


    Qin Chao was still smiling, he threw the electric baton away and pped his hands as he spoke.


    "As a security guard, you shouldn''t be so arrogant."


    "You! "You!" The security guards all stared at Qin Chao with their mouths agape, emitting killing intent.


    "What happened?" At this time, Niaoci Lang walked out with his head down.


    This fellow had originally nned to watch the Renwu Guild Hall bustle. Once Renwu Guild Hall has been humiliated enough, he woulde out and take these humiliated people to fight. This way, Renwu Guild Hall''s momentum would be lost first.


    In the end, the situation seemed to have exceeded Young Master Iguchi''s expectations.


    That guy called Kato Yamazaki rashly rushed out again and even broke the legs of their Security Captain!


    At the entrance of Shin Budo, in front of so many students, it was no doubt equivalent to giving them, the Shin Budo, a p in the face!


    How could this be possible!?


    Therefore, Niaoci Lang immediately rushed out and roared at Qin Chao.


    "You are courting death!"


    As he spoke, he rushed forward with his huge body.


    Qin Chao bent his body and directly picked up the electric baton from the ground, dodging Niaoci Lang''s punching his way. He then pressed the switch on the electric baton, aimed at Niaoci Lang''s soft lower abdomen, and slipped away.


    "Zi!" This electric baton does not seem to be weak... A blue colored spark immediately emitted from Niaoci Lang''s body, after which he rolled his eyes, fell on the ground and foamed at the mouth, convulsing.


    "Holy shit, this thing is so powerful." Qin Chao swung the electric baton, and said, "Such a huge person, but he actually flipped over in lightning!"


    "Yamazaki, be careful!" Just at this time, the guards all rushed forward, there was another guy who pointed his electric baton at Qin Chao''s waist.


    Zhao Jingjing, who was at the side, saw through everything. He wanted to help, but he was too far away.


    Qin Chao had long since noticed this guy, his attacks were even faster than the security guard''s. Before the other party could even wave his electric baton towards him, the fellow in his hand had already pointed at his arm.


    "Zi!" Another person fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth.


    "Master, Senior Sister, the people from Shin Budo are quite courteous today." Qin Chao casually took away that person''s electric baton, then used it to attack left and right, disying his might in front of the Shin Budo entrance, knocking all of the security guards down.


    "He knows that we will have a martial artspetition in a few days, so he intentionally brought a few people over to warm up us! Master, Senior Sister, my hands are itching, please let me warm up first! "


    As he said that, Qin Chao swung his hand and knocked thest guard to the ground.


    There were a total of eight security guards, all taken care of by Qin Chao.


    "This fellow''s kung fu sure improved swiftly..." Fang Xiaohu, who was watching from the side, was dumbstruck. He felt that this junior brother of his seemed to be even stronger than him.


    "Yamazaki only used the electric baton." Zhao Qingshan stroked his moustache, and warned his disciple, "He is merely someone who has built up quickly, and his basic skills are not solid yet. I''ve only been training his reflexes these past two days. As long as his reaction is fast enough, even if his basic skills are insufficient, he would be able to catch his opponent off guard and defeat him. "

 Chapter 421

    - Toru Saijo


    "Miss Jingjing, what do you mean by that?"


    Iguchi Aooka was very unhappy, extremely unhappy, extremely unhappy!


    Ever since this man called Kato Yamazaki appeared, he noticed that he had started to run into bad luck.


    He first wanted to challenge the Renwu Guild Hall and show his gratitude in order to sessfully marry Zhao Jingjing back. In the end, however, he was sent flying by this fellow''s p.


    Then, he found someone to do something bad to put a tax evasion hat on Renwu Guild Hall. In the end, because there was another family backing them, the matter was left unsettled.


    The third time, he went to find the young master of the n of Gozen. He sent so many ninjas, and even sent a middle Ninja, yet he was still unable to deal with Zhao Jingjing.


    The most terrifying thing was that the man, who had beaten up the riot police, seemed to have appeared again. It was because the Ninjas they sent out were all dead. Not a single one of them was left alive.


    Iguchi Aooka didn''t know who would have such great power, but after thinking about it, it seemed that the mysterious man who appeared before was the only one.


    If these two things had nothing to do with Kato Yamazaki, then the matter of him getting bewitched by Liu Dahai was also destroyed by this fellow!


    Otherwise, he should have brought her home that time! Endless gentleness from Zhao Jingjing!


    Damn it, that Liu Dahai actually came back to ask for half of thepensation! In the son of a bitch, he still f * cking wanted money even though he didn''t manage toplete the task. If I don''t get rid of him, that would already be giving him face.


    This time, his n to painstakingly humiliate the Renwu Guild Hall was also destroyed by this guy. Even Niaoci Lang, as well as the other security guards had beenpletely wiped out by this fellow, causing Shin Budo to lose a lot of face.


    As a result, the moment Iguchi Aooka received the news, he immediately rushed to the entrance of the Shin Budo and gave Zhao Jingjing a very ugly expression.


    "Miss Jingjing, my Shin Budo has sincerely and sincerely invited Renwu Guild Hall to participate in this fair and fair arena battle. Why did you still injure my people?"


    "Huh?" Before Zhao Jingjing could say anything, Qin Chao''s eyes were already wide open as he looked at Iguchi Aooka innocently, "Sir Iguchi, don''t tell me that these people were not here on purpose to warm up our Renwu Guild Hall? Oh my god, I thought that Young Master Iguchi was being nice, I misunderstood you. "


    "Humph!" Is there something wrong with me? I can use my people to warm up you all! " Iguchi Aooka ground his teeth when he heard Qin Chao''s shameless reasoning.


    "Since it isn''t, then I''m sorry." Qin Chao shrugged his shoulders, "Can we go in and fight? Or could it be that Sir Iguchi is afraid and wants to use this matter to push away thepetition? "


    "Naturally, we have topete in the arena battle!" He had painstakingly nned this match for a long time, how could he give up! Iguchi Aooka immediately replied, "But my men were injured, how can they be counted."


    "These people are either warriors or security guards. To be injured, it''s all because of theirck of skill. " Qin Chao''s expression also became cold as he hooked his fingers at Iguchi Aooka, "If Sir Iguchi is not satisfied, then you can also challenge me, and who will ept their fate if they fall!"


    "Yamazaki, you are not qualified for my challenge!" Iguchi Aooka would naturally not ept the challenge, he arrogantly raised his chin, and said: "But if you appear in the arena, I will cripple both your legs!"


    This Iguchi Aooka, no matter what, was still a descendant of the Shin Budo, so his skills weren''t bad. He naturally did not ce a small figure like Qin Chao in his eyes.


    "Don''t think that just because you have electric batons that you are extraordinary. Once you enter the arena, I will let you know the true disparity between experts and you people!"


    After saying that, Iguchi Aooka sneered, pretended to be a gentleman, and made an inviting gesture, "Miss Jingjing, bring your team of disabled people with you, please enter!"


    Fang Xiaohu and the rest were furious, but Zhao Jingjing stopped them.


    There were more than enough troubles today, so Zhao Jingjing didn''t want to create unnecessary trouble.


    All grudges and grudges would be retrieved from the arena when the time came!


    "Haha, don''t worry. I will definitely make you a disabled person today." When Qin Chao walked past Iguchi Aooka, she gave him a middle finger.


    "Eight!" Iguchi Aooka''s heart was filled with anger, he looked at Qin Chao''s back with killing intent.


    Hmph, be arrogant. You can only be arrogant until now.


    When we get to the ring, you will know that you are sheep waiting to be ughtered! I will make each of you pay the price! Zhao Jingjing, you won''t be able to escape from my grasp, hahahaha! Just wait here for me!


    Thepetition venue was set up on the first floor of Shin Budo Tower.


    Compared to the Renwu Guild Hall''s training grounds, the training hall on the first floor was ten timesrger.


    As Qin Chao walked inside, he felt as if he had entered a mini football field.


    "Miss Jingjing, this way, please." Iguchi Aooka brought them to the center of the arena.


    At this time, all of the disciples of the Shin Budo came in from the various entrances. They surrounded the center of the arena, split up, and kneeled on the ground.


    There were more than a hundred disciples in this Shin Budo. All of them were wearing white robes, looking like a white ocean.


    Inparison, these Renjia students dressed in red Martial Clothes seemed very eye-catching and abrupt.


    Other than Zhao Jingjing and Qin Chao, the rest of the students also sat down. In today''s arena battle, they were just spectators.


    As a senior, Zhao Qingshan naturally could not help either. Otherwise, if he were to make a move, Noo Aooka would definitely jump out. That old fogey, someone on the same level as his master, would naturally not be provoked by Zhao Qingshan.


    As expected, when Zhao Qingshan sat down, he saw a middle-aged man with slightly white hair kneeling across him.


    He looked like a middle-aged man, but Zhao Qingshan knew that this bastard was already sixty years old.


    A little old man who was not even 1.6m tall, this guy was the leader of the Shin Budo, Noo Aooka.


    "Master, I will definitely destroy Renwu Guild Hall this time."


    Iguchi Aooka walked to Noo Aooka''s side, knelt down respectfully, and said with his head lowered.


    "Very good." Noo Aooka nodded, but did not even bat an eyelid as he said, "Well, among the disciples of the n, you are the one I admire the most. I hope that you will not disappoint me. "


    "Hey!" After Iguchi Aooka heard this, he became extremely excited, as if he had been injected with stimnts.


    He stood up and said to the few people from Renwu Guild Hall.


    "I believe both sides know the rules of today''spetition. Each side sent out three people, until thest person was defeated, which was considered a failure. As for the result of my failure, hmph, I don''t think I need to repeat that again! Renwu Guild Hall, you guys just wait to get lost, haha! "


    "Young Master Iguchi." Qin Chao said indifferently, "We should hurry up and fight, why are you bbering so much?"


    "Humph!" Renwu Guild Hall, who are you people fighting in the first round? " Iguchi Aooka red at him snappily, then shouted loudly.


    "It''s me!" Zhao Jingjing stood out, sped his hands behind his back, and looked at Iguchi Aooka valiantly, "Iguchi Aooka, will you be participating in the first round, or will Niaoci Lang be participating?"


    "Who said it''s me in the first round, or Niaoci Lang?" Iguchi Aookaughedcently, "Miss Jingjing, I admit that your martial arts are not bad, so I naturally found you a strong opponent."


    As he said that, he turned around and spoke to a lean man who was kneeling at the side, ignoring Zhao Jingjing''s somewhat surprised expression.


    "West City Lord, I''ll leave this first battle to you."


    "Toru Saijo! It''s actually Toru Saijo! "


    Zhao Jingjing''s face was just a bit ugly, but Fang Xiaohu, who was behind, had already shouted out.


    "Who is Toru Saijo?" Qin Chao sat beside them and asked, puzzled.


    "Ziming, you have just joined this industry, so you naturally do not know this person''s name."


    Zhao Qingshan stroked his mustache, looking at Toru Saijo who was slowly standing up, his expression was deep.


    "This Toru Saijo is an expert of the Shin Budo. His name, the nation of the ind, is almost a household name. "


    Zhao Qingshan said as he looked at his daughter worriedly, "This Toru Saijo is a genius warrior of the Shin Budo. Although he was not the direct descendant of Iguchi''s family, he was still a cousin. He started practicing martial arts at the age of six. When he was ten, he was already the champion of the National Martial Arts Competition and the junior division. "Until now, the champion of this Martial Arts Competition has always been his."


    "Heh, and such a famous person at that." Qin Chao sneered slightly. How could there be any experts in the Ind Country''s Martial Arts Competition?


    "If I were to go up, this Toru Saijo would naturally not be a match for him." Zhao Qingshan said, "But unfortunately, crystal crystals are currently in the air. She is young and has a bad temper, if she does not cultivate well, she will not be a match for Toru Saijo. "


    "Senior sister will lose?" Qin Chao was in a bad mood. It looks like Iguchi Aooka had intentionally set this up to make Zhao Jingjing jump into the trap!


    This guy knew that he was no match for Zhao Jingjing and intentionally brought such an expert to participate. And the other party was indeed someone from the Shin Budo, so it was impossible for the Renwu Guild Hall to find any problems.


    Hehe, not bad! Since you, Iguchi Aooka, know how to use such an opening, then I, Qin Chao, will naturally not be courteous.


    The champion of the ind''s Martial Arts Competition? Hmph, in front of me, Qin Chao, I am just a dregs.


    "Please advise me." Although Zhao Jingjing''s face was ugly, he had to continue thepetition. She bowed towards Toru Saijo, showing her respect as a warrior.


    As for Toru Saijo, he merely waved his hand. He did not even bend his waist as he sneered.


    "Just a little girl like that, and you still want me, Toru Saijo, to help you. Iguchi Aooka, you seem to be looking down on me, Toru Saijo. "


    "Privacy Marseille!" Because of this sess, Iguchi Aooka was secretly happy in his heart, and did not care about Toru Saijo''s ridicule this time, "This time, I will be troubling the West City Lord! After thepetition, I will treat the West City Lord to some wine to apologize! "


    "Alright, then I''ll be waiting for your good wine." As Toru Saijo spoke, he still carried a victorious look.

 Chapter 422

    - Smoking


    Qin Chao looked at Toru Saijo''s lofty appearance, and in his heart, middle Ninja could not help but sneer. Yet another arrogant person. He had cultivated till now, and had met with countless of such men.


    Qin Chao was not surprised, but he could naturally stay calm.


    As for the rest of the disciples in Renwu Guild Hall, they all looked extremely angry. That Fang Xiaohu almost stepped on the stered leg and ran up to fight it out with Toru Saijo.


    Fortunately, Zhao Qingshan was someone who was able to sit, so he stopped a few disciples who were eager to try.


    "Everyone sit tight. This match belongs to Jingjing. All of you, just quietly wait and see. "


    "Yes, Master..." After a few students heard Zhao Qingshan''s words, they all became obedient, but their eyes were still filled with unwillingness.


    "Little girl." Toru Saijo looked at Zhao Jingjing, who was standing opposite him, and said, "For a delicate and tender skin like yours, it''s better that you admit defeat. Otherwise, I, Toru Saijo am not a person who would care for the fairer sex. If I were to lose an arm or a leg, I wouldn''t be under Sir Iguchi''s orders. "


    "Since we''ve entered the arena, let''s each settle down and have our peace!" Zhao Jingjing was also not the least bit polite to this arrogant Toru Saijo, "As for that fellow Iguchi Aooka, he is also not rted to me in the slightest. It''s fine if we win this arena battle, but if we lose, our Renwu Guild Hall will definitely rise again sooner orter! At that time, your Iguchi Family will be waiting for another challenge! "


    "Hmph, what you just said makes sense." Toru Saijo smiled faintly, "Because you will definitely lose today. Our Iguchi Family also wees your challenge. However, the results were all the same. "Little miss, I advise you to marry our Young Master Iguchi. Young Master Iguchi is very young and he is also very loyal to you, so why did you keep on refusing?"


    "You want me to marry that beast?" Zhao Jingjingughed coldly, "Stop dreaming! I would rather die here than marry that beast! "


    When these words came out, it caused a mor among the disciples of Shin Budo. Arge group of Japanese s expressed their dissatisfaction towards Zhao Jingjing crazily.


    And Iguchi Aooka''s face was already hard to see, he thought.


    Hmph, you naughty girl, let''s see how long you can be stubborn for! The day the Renwu Guild Hall medallion falls is the day you marry me, Iguchi Aooka!


    "Since that''s the case, then I won''t be polite." Seeing that his advice was ineffective, Toru Saijo could not be bothered to say anymore, "Make your move!"


    Toru Saijo''s words were obviously intended for Zhao Jingjing to attack first. In the eyes of outsiders, this might be a sign of politeness. However, Zhao Jingjing understood that the other party was actually looking down on his martial arts.


    This was because this sort of arenapetition was rted to the future of both sides. Who would be humble enough to give in?


    Since the other party was looking down on him, then let him have an easy time!


    Zhao Jingjing roared, she stomped her feet and rushed towards Toru Saijo.


    She unleashed all sixteen paths of Liu n Fist, up, down, left, and right, sealing all of Toru Saijo''s escape routes.


    The Liu n Fist was originally a crude technique, but when Zhao Jingjing used it, it was actually very beautiful. Especially as she swung her leg downwards, the perfect curve of her hip made Qin Chao stare nkly.


    Looking at Iguchi Aooka, he was in an even worse state. Water was flowing out from the corner of his mouth.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" However, Toru Saijo did not ce such a sharp attack in his eyes, he only brandished his two fists and countered each attack with his own, dissolving each and every one of Zhao Jingjing''s attack.


    But Zhao Jingjing was not discouraged at all, his attack speed was like a torrential storm, every move was aimed at Toru Saijo''s fatal point.


    "Senior sister is indeed senior sister, she''s too powerful!"


    "That''s right, that attack was really powerful!"


    "Ai, it seems that I won''t be able to catch up to Senior Sister!"


    The seniors'' eyes were all shining as they spoke to each other.


    Only Zhao Qingshan frowned deeply.


    "Master, what''s wrong?" Qin Chao noticed that the perverted old man was in a strange state and immediately asked.


    "Crystal''s attack is already chaotic ¡­" "Sigh, things are not looking good ¡­" Zhao Qingshan sighed, and said softly.


    Senior Sister is going to lose?


    Qin Chao immediately turned back to look at the two of them.


    He didn''t understand much about the martial artspetition between these mortals. He only felt that Senior Sister''s attacks were quite fierce, and might even be able to disrupt Toru Saijo''s footsteps and catch him off guard!


    Just as he was thinking, Toru Saijo''s legs paused, his tight defense, immediately revealed an opening.


    "Dragon King Separating Heaven Palm!"


    Zhao Jingjing''s eyes and hands were sharp, naturally he had noticed this w. He immediately threw out a palm strike with all his strength, striking Toru Saijo''s chest.


    "Bam!" A muffled sound rang out, and all the fellow disciples were pleasantly surprised.


    "I''ve hit it!"


    "Senior sister''s Dragon King Separating Heaven Palm is extremely powerful, Toru Saijo will definitely lose this time!"


    "Awesome, we won the first round!"


    Everyone was happy, only Zhao Qingshan shook his head.


    "Sigh, Crystal is too rash ¡­" "Looks like I need to train more."


    Sure enough, Zhao Jingjing''s somewhat surprised expression instantly changed as well. Her beautiful big eyes were filled with surprise as she looked at Toru Saijo.


    "Hehe ¡­" Even though he had received Zhao Jingjing''s palm strike directly, Toru Saijo''s body merely trembled, and was not harmed in the slightest, "If that''s all you have, then you will lose!"


    After he finished speaking, his body trembled and actually shot Zhao Jingjing''s body flying.


    As he said that, Toru Saijo took a big step forward, and at the same time, used his upper body to throw a punch straight towards Zhao Jingjing''s beautiful face.


    This upper body punch was the simplest attack. But when different people used it, the effects werepletely different. This time, Toru Saijo''s punch brought about a gust of wind, causing his fist to be shrouded with hidden strength.


    When it came to cultivation, there was a nine Layered Heavens difference.


    In terms of martial arts, there were three realms, Bright Force, Dark Force and Transformation Force.


    Ordinary martial artists would have extraordinary strength. Their attacks would be as powerful as tigers and tigers. As for the experts, they had trained to the level of hidden strength. For example, when Bruce Lee made a move, his fist could make a "pa pa" sound in the air. This was the effect of the hidden force.


    The hidden force was more terrifying than the bright force, because the hidden force hit the same point with all of its strength, causing the impact to be even stronger.


    The level of strength above that level was the realm every cultivator yearned for even in their dreams. After reaching the Strength Conversion stage, the dark energy would converge on any part of the body. In other words, every part of the body could hurt people.


    A warrior like this, who waspletely wrapped up in Qi, was also very sensitive to attacks from the outside world.


    Even when a kung fu practitioner sleeps, you sneak over and punch him. Before the fist reached him, he would wake up and fight back.


    This was a true expert.


    Those who were able to reach such a level were basically Zongshi realm experts.


    Toru Saijo was a talented genius. Even at the age of forty, he was only close to the peak of the hidden strength.


    Zhao Jingjing was only an expert at the initial stage of the Dark Force. However, since she was young, she might be able to surpass Toru Saijo in terms of her future achievements.


    But that was in the future.


    Right now, with the sounds of ''pa pa pa'', it was obvious that Toru Saijo''s fist was covered with inner strength.


    "Open!" Zhao Jingjing knew that in terms of strength, she was not a match for Toru Saijo. As a result, when the fist was right in front of her, she immediately released a palm thatnded on Toru Saijo''s wrist, attempting to dissipate the power of the fist.


    This p was very ingenious in both timing and angle!


    In the end, the strongest part of Liu n Fist was still his palm technique.


    But Toru Saijo onlyughed, as the saying goes, one man is enough to defeat ten men! Shin Budo had always been a straightforward fist art. Although Zhao Jingjing''s palm techniques were profound, in front of his own fist, they were not even worth looking at.


    As expected, Zhao Jingjing pped Toru Saijo''s wrist, but before she could rejoice, he suddenly felt a vibrating force from his hand, which instantly repelled her white palm.


    Dark Jing! This was close to the peak of the Strength Conversion stage!


    Zhao Jingjing was stunned, she did not expect that Toru Saijo''s realm, would actually reach such a level!


    He was just a step away from entering the Grandmaster''s Realm of Strength Conversion!


    Although he was shocked, his years of cultivating his martial arts consciousness still caused Zhao Jingjing to subconsciously fall down to the ground like an iron bridge.


    But at the same time, without any danger, her small nose brushed past Toru Saijo''s fist and dodged the attack.


    "Hey!" Toru Saijo did not differ, he still took a step forward to catch up, and at the same time clenched his other fist, and punched towards Zhao Jingjing who was beneath him.


    It looked like he would not be willing to give in until he had beaten Zhao Jingjing to the point where he had no way to fight back.


    Looking at the fist that was rushing towards his face, Zhao Jingjing suddenly felt that his strength was insufficient.


    Toru Saijo was too strong!


    He was more than just a single level higher! He was almost at the level of his father!


    Am, am I, Zhao Jingjing, going to lose here?


    Could it be that the Renwu Guild Hall, this brand, was really not preserved?


    Father, Martial Ancestor... I, I, Zhao Jingjing have let you down ¡­ ¡­


    When that fist was about tond on his face, a field of sparkling and translucent tears suddenly rolled down from the corners of Zhao Jingjing''s eyes.


    The veins on Zhao Qingshan''s head throbbed. Just as he was about to ignore the rules and stand up to attack ¡­ A faster figure had already moved.


    "Pah!"


    A strong palm suddenly blocked Toru Saijo''s punch.


    An especially crisp sound came from the palms of the two people.


    When the surrounding disciples saw this, they all sucked in a breath of cold air.


    How powerful was Toru Saijo''s punch!


    Toru Saijo had done experiments before, there were a total of ten bricks. With a single punch, Toru Saijo was able to smash all of the bricks into pieces.


    How could an ordinary palm strike block such a punch?


    And it was so easy?


    Zhao Jingjing was also stunned. He stared nkly at the palm that had stopped right in front of his nose and was unable to recover for a long time.


    He, he actually received this punch?


    Toru Saijo was also shocked.


    He felt as if his fist had been struck by seawater. The violent fist instantly quieted down, and all of its strength was dissipated in an instant.


    "Pah!"


    Qin Chao held Toru Saijo''s fist in one hand and took out a cigarette from his bosom with the other. He ced it over his mouth and used a lighter to light it.


    "Give me one?"

 Chapter 423

    - Dealing with the enemy in one move


    "Eight!" Toru Saijo immediately roared out, "Where did you run from, to the point of destroying the sacredpetition!"


    "Destroy?" Qin Chao raised his eyebrows and then let go of Toru Saijo''s hands in slight disgust. He rubbed his hands on his own Martial Clothes and said, "The match between you and Senior Sister is over, I am your opponent for the next round."


    "No way!" Zhao Jingjing immediately jumped up from the ground and pulled Qin Chao''s arm, saying, "Yamazaki, you are no match for this person, quickly get down there and let me handle this! Worsees to worse, I will die in this arena! "


    Seeing Zhao Jingjing''s unrelenting look, Qin Chao suddenly startedughing.


    He held onto his Senior Sister''s hand that was drenched in cold sweat as he spoke.


    "Senior sister, I said that I will protect you."


    Zhao Jingjing suddenly grabbed onto Zhao Jingjing''s little hand. It was as if her hand had been electrocuted, and immediately walked over.


    She stood there in a daze, looking at the boy in front of her who was originally very familiar but now seemed somewhat unfamiliar.


    "So, you can just stand behind me!"


    As he said that, Qin Chao put Zhao Jingjing behind him without any exnation.


    Zhao Jingjing had aplex expression on his face as he looked at the increasingly tall figure in front of him.


    Once upon a time, this boy couldn''t even take the most basic horse stance.


    Once upon a time, the boy was clumsy and did not even have the right gestures.


    But now, he was able to stand alone and protect himself?


    If he could, he had not even trained in martial arts for a month, and he could not even beat her, how could he be Toru Saijo''s match?


    If he couldn''t, then how could he have casually received Toru Saijo''s punch just now?


    Or could it be that Toru Saijo decided to go easy in the end and did not want to injure him?


    Humph! How is that possible!


    Without waiting for Zhao Jingjing to understand, Qin Chao had already raised his hand towards Toru Saijo.


    "Hold on tight, I''ll take care of you so that I can smoke."


    Qin Chao''s words infuriated Toru Saijo.


    What did this fellow mean!? Settle yourself and smoke? He was too arrogant! Who was he? He was the champion of the ind nation''s martial artspetition!


    How could a mere beginner be a match for him!


    "Eight!" "Go to hell!" Toru Saijo''s dignity had been challenged, so he took the initiative.


    He took a big step forward, at the same time punching towards Qin Chao''s face with his right fist.


    It was that terrifying punch again!


    This time, the hidden force on the fist was even more violent. As he struck, the air exploded with a crackling sound.


    Even Zhao Jingjing who was standing behind Qin Chao felt the hairs on his body stand up. This punch was so strong! It was definitely not something a human could withstand!


    "Yamazaki, dodge it!" Zhao Jingjing started to have a strong anticipation. Yamazaki had followed his father''s practice for a long time, so he must dodge this punch!


    But she was desperate.


    Because Qin Chao did not dodge at all, that fist strike was like a violent thunderbolt, and amidst Toru Saijo''s fiendishughter, itnded on Qin Chao''s face.


    "Bam!" The sound of a heavy collision caused everyone''s heart to beat wildly.


    Zhao Jingjing covered his mouth in shock, restraining himself from tearing up. As for the other disciples, they couldn''t bear to look aside, as if they were afraid to see Qin Chao''s head explode.


    "Hahaha, this time this kid is dead for sure!"


    "That idiot, actually came to challenge Toru Saijo, he''s courting death!"


    The disciples of the Shin Budo all started to gloat.


    Iguchi Aooka alsoughed out loud.


    "This idiot, a beginner actually dares to provoke Toru Saijo, he''s simply courting death! Renwu Guild Hall, you have lost two matches consecutively, who''s next, who''s going to throw their lives away? "


    Iguchi Aooka''s attitude was extremely arrogant, but he quickly turned pale.


    Because the Qin Chao who was hit in the head by the fist, slowly moved a step back, throwing away the cigarette in his mouth that was a little twisted.


    "F * ck, I''ve been blinded by a good cigarette for nothing."


    Looking back at his face, it was clear to see that he wasn''t injured at all!


    As for Toru Saijo, his face was covered in cold sweat and his punches continued to tremble.


    Not only was the punch that he had just thrown with all his strength not able to harm Qin Chao in the slightest, it had even shattered his hand bones.


    Noo Aooka who had his eyes closed all this while suddenly opened his eyes at this time, his small eyes releasing a strange light, staring straight at Qin Chao.


    "If you only have this little bit of power, then you will lose." Qin Chaoughed as he imitated what Toru Saijo had said to him before. Following that, he slowly walked in front of Toru Saijo.


    "Pa, pa, pa ¡­" The footsteps were light, but in Toru Saijo''s ears, it sounded like gongs and drums, causing his heart to start beating faster.


    "Impossible, it''s impossible for me to lose!" Toru Saijo lowered his right hand, let out a sudden crazed roar, and suddenly kicked towards Qin Chao''s chest.


    This was Toru Saijo''s other ultimate attack. His strength was extremely strong and with this kick, he could break a man''s chest.


    But then, Qin Chao suddenly moved.


    He suddenly raised his left hand, and struck out with his palm towards Toru Saijo''s kick.


    "Dragon rises from the Sea!"


    "Bam!" Another loud sound rang out, and everyone''s eyeballs nearly popped out of their sockets.


    Qin Chao then disyed the starting move of Liu n Fist, Dragon Breaks the Seas. However, this simple palm strike had actually sent Toru Saijo flying like a broken kite.


    This flight of his was very far, past the two disciples who were seated on either side of him, and directly mmed into the ground outside the arena.


    "Hua!" This time, all of the Shin Budo disciples were in an uproar, as they shouted towards Qin Chao.


    "Heavens, Toru Saijo actually lost!"


    "The West City Lord was sent flying? How was this possible! "Who is that man?!"


    "Your majesty the Emperor! I must be dreaming! "


    Iguchi Aooka''s face was also pale white, as he looked at the man in front of him in disbelief.


    He ¡­ he should only be able to learn martial arts less than a month ago!


    Why, why could he defeat Toru Saijo?


    "Tsk tsk, that''s too weak ¡­" Qin Chao patted his hands, as if he had just done an ordinary little thing, and said, "Is there no one else in Shin Budo? To actually send such trash on stage, I am not interested in fighting. "


    Qin Chao''s words had undoubtedly aroused their anger.


    The disciples of the Renwu Guild Hall behind him were all dumbstruck as well.


    "Oh my god, when did junior brother be so powerful!"


    "He sent Toru Saijo flying with a single punch! "My god!"


    Zhao Jingjing also covered his mouth, unable to say anything for a long time.


    She had originally thought that after her defeat, Renwu Guild Hall would be done for.


    He hadn''t thought that this Junior Brother of his, who he had always held a low opinion of, would have such a shocking and powerful palm strike!


    "He doesn''t have any skills..." The Zhao Qingshan who was originally silent finally opened his mouth again, "Hepletely relied on his strength ¡­ Innate divine strength ¡­ This is innate divine power! "


    "Ba Ga, you dog from Renwu Guild Hall, let me take care of you!"


    "Let me show you the power of our Shin Budo!"


    "Kill him!" "Kill him!"


    On the other side, the Shin Budo disciples were like wolves and dogs, wanting to bite Qin Chao to pieces.


    And at this time, Noo Aooka suddenly waved his hand, and these disciples immediately quietened down.


    "You have so much strength!" Noo Aooka looked at Qin Chao and slowly said, "But your skills are indeed not that great. Let me advise you, withdraw from Renwu Guild Hall and follow our Shin Budo. We will unleash all of the God Power in your body, allowing you to inherit my mantle and be the number one of our ind. Otherwise, if I were to make a move, your power would probably be crippled. "


    When the old man spoke, he didn''t feel that his tone was arrogant at all.


    "You''re only a kid with a gun right now, so you can''t bring out the power of this gun. However, I''m different. I''m a grandmaster at the Strength Conversion stage. I can defeat you with a wave of my hand. So, I advise you to take care of yourself, and throw yourself in our Shin Budo, as that is your only way out. "


    "I say, Noo Aooka." Qin Chao didn''t think much of it. He took out his cigarette and slowly lit it up, then threw out the diesel engine. Heughed as he said to the old man, "I''m guessing you must really admire turtles."


    "That''s right!" Noo Aooka nodded, "Turtles and cranes are very sacred. This is the sacred relic of our ind nation. "


    "No wonder, you old dog, you''re just like a turtle." Qin Chao blew out a smoke ring, andughed without caring about Noo Aooka''s extremely smelly face, "When Elder Liu Renwu was still alive, you were hiding in the shell. When the old man is gone, you''ll be back. Fuck, do you think there''s no one left in Renwu Guild Hall? "


    When Qin Chao said this, it made Noo Aooka''s face turn green.


    "Brat, pay attention to your tone! You are an inder, you are not a Chinaman! "


    "Sina f * cking force!" When Qin Chao heard these two words, he could not help but be enraged, and scolded loudly, "Fuck, do you think I am willing to be an ind dog! I have the glorious Chinese blood on me, if you bring up the words Sina again, I will break your dog legs! "


    "Bagdad, lead the way!" Suddenly, he pulled out a Tai Dao from the hands of a disciple beside him, and thrusted towards Qin Chao.


    Shin Budo did not only cultivate fist and foot techniques, he also took a fancy to the way of the sword. What Noo Aooka was most proud of was also the way of the sword, especially the "God Killing de sh" that he had created, it was iparably powerful.


    Especially Qin Chao''s words, it made him extremely furious, and he immediately pulled out his de, wanting to kill Qin Chao.


    "Dead! Dead!" This old man had a lot of strength in his hands, when he stabbed out with the de, Qin Chao could feel the Sword Qi on the de.


    In the end, he was still an expert at strength conversion. His attacks were indeed extraordinary.


    This time, Zhao Qingshan could not hold it in any longer and stood up to shout loudly.


    "Noo Aooka! As a Zongshi realm cultivator, what ability do you have to bully a junior? Let me deal with you! "


    With that, Zhao Qingshan leaped forward, at the same time throwing out a punch, directly striking Noo Aooka in the face.


    "Master, how can I bother you with such a small role?"

 Chapter 424

    Small Roles


    Seeing that Zhao Qingshan was about to take action, Qin Chao immediately spoke to stop him.


    And at this time, Zhao Qingshan''s fist had already reached Noo Aooka''s face.


    "Eight!" When Noo Aooka saw that Zhao Qingshan had intervened, he did not hold back and waved his de.


    Although Zhao Qingshan was an expert of the Renwu Guild Hall, they were still iparable to him.


    Ever since he lost to Liu Renwu, Noo Aooka had been wholeheartedly cultivating. At the age of sixty, he finally had a breakthrough. It had already been seven or eight years since he had entered the Transformation Stage. He was definitely worthy of being called a Grandmaster.


    And Zhao Qingshan, based on his age, was much younger than this Noo Aooka. He had just caught a glimpse of the threshold of the Transformation Boundary and was still quite a distance away from bing a Grandmaster.


    As a result, when Noo Aooka brandished his de, it was clean and fast, with a heavy killing intent. As for Zhao Qingshan, who was punching over, his hands and feet were immediately messed up.


    "Master, there''s no need for you to step in and deal with this person. Just let me deal with him."


    Seeing that Zhao Qingshan was about to lose, Qin Chao suddenly flew forward. He swung his shoulder and charged forward.


    Noo Aooka was originally shing his de towards Zhao Qingshan who was in the air, seeing Qin Chao who was initially three meters away, suddenly in front of him, he anxiously used his de to block in front of him.


    "ng!" On Qin Chao''s shoulder, it was as if it was loaded with steel, and directly knocked away Noo Aooka''s Tai Dao. He did not continue to attack, but turned around and respectfully cupped his fists towards his master.


    "Master, please take a rest. Competing with such a small character would lower your status."


    "Eight!" Child, this old man will kill you! "


    Qin Chao''s words made Noo Aooka extremely furious.


    What did that Zhao Qingshan count for! He was just a good-for-nothing disciple to Liu Renwu!


    Even if Liu Renwu came, he wouldn''t belittle himself so much!


    And this guy in front of him was calling him "this kind of person" and "a little character"!


    This old man is the number one person in the martial dao of the ind with son of a bitch! Noo Aooka!


    "Go to hell!" Receiving such humiliation, Noo Aooka lost his reason and directly shed at Qin Chao again and again.


    It looked like there was no way for him to vent his hatred if he didn''t cut Qin Chao into ten pieces.


    At this time, Qin Chao stuck out two fingers, and with a "pa" sound, he cleanly caught the de that wasing at him.


    This great de was very sharp, it could cut off one''s hair with a blow!


    But Qin Chao''s fingers, as if they were made of steel, forcibly blocked the de that was hacking down.


    "Small characters are just small characters. They don''t have any strength." Qin Chaoughed, and the words he said were enough to make Noo Aooka spit blood.


    What kind of position did Noo Aooka have in the Ind Nation, he was the number one warrior! Usually, there would be a convoy to escort him out. Wherever he went, people would look at him with respect and respect. And now, he was actually called a small character by a beginner!


    How could this not anger him?


    How could he not go berserk?


    Noo Aooka growled twice, and as if he had transformed into a beast, he kicked towards Qin Chao''s calf.


    He deliberately wanted to kick Qin Chao away, and then pull out his own de.


    "ng!"


    Who knew that this kick would be able to bend the steel te and kick Qin Chao''s leg. Not only did it not break his leg, it even caused him to feel a pain as if his leg was being pierced.


    Damn it, was this person stuffed with iron into his pants legs?


    Noo Aooka turned the corner, and just as he was about to attack again, Qin Chao had already raised his leg.


    His legnded on Noo Aooka''s chest. A "bang" sound was heard, and the old man, who was standing at the peak of martial arts in Ind Country, flew through the air like an airne, riding on a cloud, directly flying out of the crowd. He fell into the same fate as Toru Saijo, and fell t on his face.


    "Bagdad, lead the way!" But this old man seemed to be more resistant than Toru Saijo, he kicked and flew, he immediately rolled on the ground and then fiercely stared at Qin Chao, "Do you know who the hell you are angering, ignorant person! The one who angered you was me, Noo Aooka! Just you wait, I will chop off your head and hang it at the entrance of our training hall! Let the crows peck every day, let the sun shine! I will make you die a miserable death! "


    As he spoke, Noo Aooka grasped his great de and took two deep breaths.


    Suddenly, a strong wind rose up from the ground under his feet and surrounded his body, blowing him away in an instant.


    Some of the dust on the floor was lifted up and scattered in all directions.


    "This is bad!" Zhao Qingshan wanted to praise his disciple a little, but when he saw Noo Aooka''s actions, he was immediately shocked, "It was this old man''s God Killing de sh! Ziming, quickly dodge, even my master was almost injured in this move! "


    "It''s God-ying First sh!"


    "The Patriarch is angry!"


    "This kid is dead for sure!"


    The ugly expression on the faces of all the disciples instantly recovered. It seemed like this move could destroy the world.


    "Hahaha!" Kato Yamazaki, you''re finished! " Seeing that his own master had used the God Killing de sh, Iguchi Aooka was immediately filled with excitement, and shouted at Qin Chao, "If you do not wish to die, then obediently kneel down and kowtow to our master! God of Death''s First sh: God of Death, God of Death, Ghost of Death! After you kowtow and admit your mistake, and let Zhao Jingjing marry me, our n Master might let you live once he gets happy! "


    Qin Chao looked at Iguchi Aooka as if he was a clown.


    "It''s useless!" Without waiting for Qin Chao to say anything, Noo Aooka said while panting heavily, "This brat must die today! No one could save him! Even if God Ye Xiaoes, he can''t get his life back from me! Brat, if you provoke me, Noo Aooka, you will die! Die! God Killing de! "


    After speaking a long string of nonsense, Noo Aooka suddenly jumped up from the ground.


    This time, his jump was at least two meters high, and after leaping seven or eight meters away, he directly jumped past the disciples and arrived in front of Qin Chao.


    Qin Chao secretly sighed with emotion, this guy''s jumping ability was pretty good, he should be a talent when it came to ying basketball.


    Noo Aooka did not know what Qin Chao had nned for him, and his entire body and mind was focused on this de. It waspletely different from when Seventy-eight Yamamoto unleashed it. Right now, the God of ughter''s First sh had a ferocious aura, as if it was a wild dragon roaring in Noo Aooka''s hands.


    That grand de carried a rolling sword aura, and before it had evennded on Qin Chao''s body, his Martial Clothes was already beginning to have many holes.


    It was a pity that this Martial Clothes had not been tempered before, so it could not have the ability to repair itself.


    Noo Aookaughed sinisterly, no one had ever been able to challenge his dignity! Even that Liu Renwu, didn''t he die because of his medicer on?!


    Hmph, foolish Chinaman! As long as I can be number one, I will go all out!


    Kid, don''t me this old man for bullying the weak! Your existence is already a threat to me. I''m afraid that ten years from now, this old man will no longer be your opponent. So, now, even if I have to risk everything, this old man will still kill you!


    Noo Aooka''s eyes shed with a malicious light, the de in his hand was about tond on Qin Chao''s head.


    had predicted that this sh would slice the bastard in front of him into two.


    What was there to fear about a dead person? His Iguchi Family was huge, even the police did not dare interfere!


    And just at this moment, Qin Chao, who had been casually smoking, suddenly moved.


    He still extended two fingers and with a ng, they firmly caught the descending saber.


    "Bam!" The crazy Sword Qi poured out, and a long crack immediately appeared on the ground under Qin Chao''s feet.


    On the other hand, Qin Chao herself was safe and sound, it was just that there were a lot of cuts on the Martial Clothes.


    "Please, my clothes are very expensive, you have topensate me."


    Qin Chao blocked Noo Aooka''s most relied on God Killing de sh with two fingers, and discussed the matter of clothes with him without a care in the world.


    Noo Aooka was dumbstruck.


    All of the Shin Budo disciples were also dumbfounded.


    What was the man''s finger made of? Diamond?


    Even if it was diamond, how much strength did he need to be able to block the sharp saber flying towards him?


    Is he really human?


    Right now, Noo Aooka''s entire person was stopped in mid air by Qin Chao as he used two fingers to hold onto his Tai Dao.


    This scene was extremely strange, causing everyone to bepletely silent.


    "Like I said, small characters are just small characters. They don''t have any strength."


    Qin Chao looked at Noo Aooka''s stupefied expression andughed.


    "Alright, you''ve already fought for half a day. It''s my turn now."


    After saying that, Qin Chao suddenly moved closer to Noo Aooka''s body, who was still in midair, to his chest, and fiercely pped it with his left hand.


    "Dragon rises from the Sea!"


    It was another simple starting move of the Liu n Fist.


    Noo Aooka''s body suddenly turned into a cannonball, and with a "bang", he flew out, smashing into a wall twenty metres away, and in the midst of a burst of dust, smashed into who knows which room.


    "Master!" Iguchi Aooka''s eyeballs almost flew out of his eye sockets.


    Heavens, what kind of power was this! The invincible master of the family was defeated by a beginner just like that?


    "See that?" Qin Chao pped his hands and said, "This is the Liu n Fist. Your Patriarch of Shin Budo, you can''t even beat a beginner of Liu n Fist like me, so what face do you have to take on disciples in the future? I don''t think any of you will be able to make it to this third match. "


    "Bagdad, lead the way!" Iguchi Aooka was angry.


    To say that he was angry was more like saying that he was afraid.


    The reason why he invited the Patriarch after he made all the arrangements was so that he could see that his strength was sufficient to subdue the Renwu Guild Hall and make him happy.


    But now, the Toru Saijo that was invited was beaten until his life was at stake, and even the Patriarch was sent flying, so he reckoned that this old bone would not be able to be kept alive.


    On Iguchi Aooka''s back, cold sweat was seeping through his clothes.


    "Ba''e, get rid of the cripples from Renwu Guild Hall! If you kill one, you will be rewarded with a hundred thousand yen! "


    At this point, Iguchi Aooka had already broken the rules. The most important thing right now is to protect the Shin Budo''s honor!


    If word got out that their Shin Budo''s Patriarch couldn''t even beat a newbie, then their Shin Budo would just close down!


    The disciples also realized this problem and jumped up, rushing to be the first to pounce towards Qin Chao.


    The more people there were, the stronger they would be! Everyone had this thought in their minds. They wanted to use a sea of people as a tactic to get rid of this fellow!

 Chapter 425

    Marry Your Daughter to You


    They were already at thest moment of life and death for Shin Budo, not at the time to assess the so-called Wu De. The disciples of Shin Budo drew over a hundred lines, and all rushed to the front, pouncing towards the injured disciples of Renwu Guild Hall.


    Originally, with Qin Chao''s ability, these disciples of the Shin Budo didn''t dare to offend him.


    But as the saying goes, there must be a brave man among those who appreciate it! Iguchi Aooka had thrown out such a tempting offer, but these disciples were not moved at all. If he killed one, the reward would be a hundred thousand yen!


    The Renwu Guild Hall disciples saw the wounded, the dozen or so people dressed in red Martial Clothes s as a mountain of gold.


    "Give me the press!" Kill them all! "


    "One hundred thousand yen, your father is here!" Relying on therge number of people, the eyes of these students reddened.


    Zhao Qingshan and Zhao Jingjing the father and daughter immediately stood to the left and right of them, blocking the white tide of people rushing towards them.


    Although there were a lot of Shin Budo disciples, whenpared to the strength of Zhao Qingshan and his father, they were stillcking by arge margin.


    The two sides, especially, had fewer people. The pressure it gave to the father and daughter wasn''t too great, and they could still resist it for a while.


    And Qin Chao, who was standing at the very front, felt the greatest pressure.


    In front of him, there were no less than fifty to sixty people. All of them had ferocious looks on their faces. Some were even holding broomsticks or wooden swords. Those who were able to wield weapons definitely weren''t empty-handed.


    They had all seen Qin Chao''s strength.


    Even the famous number one of the ind nation, Noo Aooka, was defeated by this guy in one move, how could they not be careful?


    "Kato Yamazaki, if you know what''s good for you, hurry up and admit defeat!" Iguchi Aooka did not know the danger he was facing. Seeing that so many disciples were rushing towards them under hismand, his heart was at ease, and he shouted out loud.


    "We have so many people in Shin Budo, each of us could drown you to death with a single gulp!"


    "Then let''s see who dies first." Qin Chao spat out the cigarette in his mouth and extinguished it with his foot. Then, he pped a Shin Budo disciple who had rushed in front of him.


    "Pah!" With a crisp sound, the Shin Budo disciple was immediately sent flying. His entire body spun around seven hundred twenty degrees, and conveniently knocked over several people.


    "Fall down!"


    After Qin Chao was sent flying, he lifted his left foot and stomped heavily on the ground.


    "Bam!" The floor was directly trampled and the ground began to shake violently.


    The group of warriors, who had been rushing forward with all their might, suddenly shook and most of them fell to the ground.


    There was still a small portion of them who were quite strong, but they were barely able to maintain their bnce.


    "No, baby." Qin Chao''s blood boiled. He ran forward a few steps and grabbed onto a disciple of the Shin Budo, and directly grabbed onto his cor. Then, as if he was grabbing a little chick, he lifted him up.


    A man that weighed almost a hundred and sixty kilograms, was carried by Qin Chao just like that as he made a circle around him and threw him out.


    "Bam!"


    "Aiya!" This man was immediately treated by Qin Chao as a concealed weapon, and several people were instantly sent flying.


    The remaining people were dumbfounded. Holy sh * t, are they here topete? This was too fierce! Is this a human or a humanoid monster!?


    Actually, to deal with these disciples of the Shin Budo, as long as Qin Chao summoned out the Silver Lotus Chop, it would rain down a rain of swords, and all of them would die on the ground.


    However, if that was the case, it would be detrimental to his future cultivation. Therefore, Qin Chao was only thinking about it, he would not actually do it.


    But even if he showed mercy, the disciples of the Shin Budo were all terrified.


    There''s no way we can fight them! The guy in front of him was not human at all! He''s a monster in human skin!


    The group of Shin Budo disciples, who had been rushing forward happily, now all retreated backwards.


    "You bunch of trash!" Seeing that his disciples were retreating one by one, Iguchi Aooka was both shocked and angry, "Everyone, attack! As long as I can put this person in front of me, I''ll give him two hundred thousand ¡­ No, give him a million! "


    Iguchi Aooka was not an idiot either. He could tell that Qin Chao''s strength could not be measured by people. As such, he steeled his heart and threw out an absolutely alluring figure.


    A million!


    To these poor disciples, this million was like a number in their dreams.


    Instantly, many greedy people started to think about Qin Chao.


    "Eight!" I must get rid of this man today! "


    "Catch everyone!"


    As he said that, these disciples suddenly ran to the shelves, and pulled out many Tachi s one after another.


    Each of the Tai Dao was extremely sharp, with Qin Chao''s indifferent face reflected on them.


    "You want to kill me? Just with you bunch of trash? "


    Qin Chao faced the Heavenly Emperor''s guards without fear, not to mention these ordinary Shin Budo disciples who didn''t have much ability.


    Back then in Guangyuan Academy, Qin Chao did not even have a Foundation Establishment stage, and he could fight a bunch of disciples, let alone now!


    Dozens of Shin Budo disciples holding onto their des rushed towards Qin Chao once again. Their expressions made Qin Chao think of many anti-Japanese movies, where the ind scum were greedy and bloodthirsty.


    A devil was a devil. Bullying the weak and fearing the strong. Greed and ignorance, no matter what, could not change their nature.


    "Yamazaki, be careful!"


    Seeing that many Shin Budo disciples were wielding lethal weapons, Zhao Jingjing immediately shouted to Qin Chao.


    "I, let''s escape!"


    If it was one or two people with des, Zhao Jingjing would not be afraid, but would be able to knock them down easily.


    But now, it was not just one, but a group!


    "Flee?" Qin Chao raised his eyebrows, "To deal with these trash, why must you run?"


    Qin Chao said to the beauty behind him.


    "Senior sister, lead your fellow disciples to retreat. Leave this ce to me."


    "No!" I can''t let you take the risk alone! " Zhao Jingjing shook his head, took two steps forward, and stood by Qin Chao''s side, "If we die, everyone dies together! Father, take them and leave first! "


    Hearing Zhao Jingjing say such words, then seeing her concerned and determined eyes, Qin Chao suddenly felt like his heart was filled with something.


    "You guys be careful!" Zhao Qingshan knew that this was not the time to hesitate, he immediately brought the injured soldiers and retreated. Looking at the back of his daughter and his new disciple, Zhao Qingshan felt a sense of pride and worry.


    "You must return alive! Boy! If you can bring my daughter back alive, I''ll marry her to you! "


    With that, the old man left with the group of unwilling casualties.


    And this unreliable old man''sst sentence, caused both Zhao Jingjing and Qin Chao to be stunned at the same time.


    Very quickly, Zhao Jingjing''s face turned red, but thispletely stunned him.


    His senior sister was actually blushing! That expression, that posture, it was so beautiful!


    However, this was not the time to be in a daze. Several disciples holding onto their katars had already rushed forward.


    A man with a scar on his face even shed towards Zhao Jingjing''s belt. It seemed like this fellow''s goal was impure.


    And at this time, Zhao Jingjing waspletely focused on Qin Chao, so much that he didn''t even notice this wretched man.


    "Senior Sister, stay behind me!" However, Qin Chao''s hands were quick, he pulled Zhao Jingjing and pushed her behind him. At the same time, he kicked the man, sending him flying.


    "Haha, Senior Sister, don''t worry. None of us will die!"


    Qin Chao had originally wanted tofort Zhao Jingjing, but at this time, a different effect urred.


    Zhao Jingjing''s face became even redder, and her thoughts became chaotic.


    Little ¡­ Little Junior said that we won''t die ¡­


    Then, does he mean, does he mean, to marry me ¡­.


    He, he was so tyrannical, if she were to marry him, would she be bullied? Oh my god, what am I, what am I thinking...


    Zhao Jingjing''s face flushed red, at the same time, the figure of a different man appeared in his mind.


    That man wore a ck windbreaker. He wore a scale mask.


    He was just like a Devil God, appearing in front of him with an aura of invincibility.


    That man''s figure, the figure of the youngest junior brother ¡­ Slowly, they ovepped one another ¡­


    At this time, Zhao Jingjing finally realised how simr his junior brother who had disyed his power in the Shin Budo Pce looked like that man!


    They were both so powerful, so arrogant!


    However, that man was slightly taller and didn''t match the height of the youngest junior brother.


    Oh my god... Why would he be interested in two men at the same time ¡­ Zhao Jingjing, oh Zhao Jingjing, you really are a bad woman ¡­


    As Zhao Jingjing was thinking wild thoughts, Qin Chao was punching and kicking these crazy Shin Budo disciples.


    For the sake of money, they had indeed gone mad.


    As if they did not care about their lives, the Tai Dao in their hands waved frantically at Qin Chao.


    Qin Chao was also unable to disy his abilities, so when he used his fists and kicks, he was at a disadvantage.


    Several disciples of Shin Budo took advantage of the opening and shed at Qin Chao''s body with their Tai Dao.


    "Hahaha, Kato Yamazaki, I want to see how you will die this time!"


    Iguchi Aooka was ted, he thought to himself, there''s an old saying in China, randomly punching an old master to death! Heh, Kato Yamazaki, no matter how strong your martial arts are, you will still die by my de!


    Who would have thought that when the swordsnded on Qin Chao''s body, they would sh through the Martial Clothes, leaving a trail of sparks on Qin Chao''s skin?


    This scene gave everyone from Shin Budo a fright.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" You, how could you ¡­ " Iguchi Aooka was also stunned, this man was not afraid of des! How could this be? How could there be such a person in this world!


    But soon after, the image of another terrifying person appeared in his mind.


    "I, I remember!" Iguchi Aooka let out a strange cry, "You, you are ¡­ "Ahhh!"


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Qin Chao immediately grabbed a Tai Dao from the ground and threw it straight into Iguchi Aooka''s shoulder.


    He had originally wanted to pierce through the heart of this loathsome fellow, but taking into ount that his current identity was not that well-known, he had changed to a shoulder. Even so, Iguchi Aooka was still in so much pain that he could not speak.


    Qin Chao took the opportunity to turn around and nce at Zhao Jingjing who was behind him. The little girl''s face was blushing red as she stared at the ground, thinking of something.

 Chapter 426

    Your Weaknesses


    Qin Chao secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Phew, it''s good that you didn''t find it.


    If Senior Sister were to find out that he was actually that monster, the way she would look at him in the future would probably be strange.


    Qin Chao did not like it, so he decided to keep this secret hidden.


    "Scram!" While the Senior Sister was still in shock, Qin Chao waved his hand and pped the few men who were holding onto their Tai Dao to the side.


    At this time, the Shin Budo disciples finally started to have the idea of retreating.


    One by one, they carefully held onto their sabers and retreated backwards.


    "Trash, go, kill him!"


    Iguchi Aooka fainted from the pain, but he woke up very quickly. When he saw the disciples retreating, he was immediately enraged. "Kill him! Kill him! I''ll give you money!"


    "Eldest Young Master, we ¡­ we can''t do it!" A big and tall man with a usually violent temperament was holding a saber. As he retreated, his legs trembled.


    he said to Iguchi Aooka.


    "Young Master, we should leave first ¡­"


    "Eight!" Iguchi Aooka endured the pain in his shoulder and shouted, "You bunch of trash, if anyone dares to retreat, get the hell out of Shin Budo!"


    "Young Master, we, we can''t take this anymore, we are willing to leave Shin Budo."


    Many of the disciples put down the Tachi in their hands and ran for their lives.


    Seeing this, Iguchi Aooka was a little dumbfounded.


    A disciple of the Shin Budo and a student of the Shin Budo were twopletely different concepts.


    The students were just ordinary people who had paid the tuition fees to study in the Shin Budo.


    As for the disciples, they were carefully selected, they were all talented in martial arts, and were the backbone of the Shin Budo.


    Not only did they not have to pay, but they also received a decent monthly allowance.


    As a result, many people squeezed their heads out, wanting to be disciples of the Shin Budo. It was a pity that the selection of disciples in Shin Budo was extremely strict. Ordinary people wouldn''t be able to enter even if they relied on rtionships and spent money.


    As a result, as long as one was introduced to others as a disciple of the Shin Budo after they had left, they would be highly respected and respected by the Human Venerable.


    And now, these disciples actually wanted to give up their honorable status!


    Because of what? Because of that man in front of him?


    Was he that terrible?


    It was unclear whether Toru Saijo and Noo Aooka were dead or alive.


    Basically, after this incident, their Iguchi Family would definitely be severely injured.


    This man, it was all because of this man!


    The reason he had originally nned to subdue Zhao Jingjing was also because he had been destroyed!


    And when the Patriarch wakes up, he will definitely go into a rage and maybe even use him to vent!


    Kato Yamazaki! Do you think you''re that good? Today, I, Iguchi Aooka, will make you regret this for the rest of your life!


    "Eight!" Kato Yamazaki! "


    Thinking to this point, Iguchi Aooka used all of his strength to shout and immediately attracted Qin Chao''s attention.


    However, Qin Chao''s pupils contracted tightly, because the man with the great de still stuck on his shoulder was wielding a ck pistol in his other hand.


    Damn it, Qin Chao cursed in his heart. Aren''t the ind''s regtions on firearms very strict? How could this guy have a gun in his hands!


    However, even if he had a gun, it would be of no use to him.


    "It''s useless." Qin Chaoughed, then took out his cigarettes and lit them up, and said slowly: "Do you think that thing can hurt me?"


    "Kato Yamazaki!" Iguchi Aooka''s eyes were filled with madness, and he said fiercely: "I know you are powerful, but you are not afraid of the thing in my hands! Kato Yamazaki, you damned thing, I know what your weakness is! "


    "Me? I have a weakness? " Qin Chao raised his eyebrows, "How is it that I don''t know?"


    "You''ll know soon!"


    As Iguchi Aooka said this, his expression began to distort and he fired out a shot.


    Qin Chao was still considering whether he should dodge or not, in case his Senior Sister saw that he was not even afraid of bullets, she would think of his own body after she transformed him.


    But very quickly, he was stunned.


    This was because the bullet was not aimed at him.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Zhao Jingjing, who was behind him, suddenly let out a sound. After that, he covered his lower abdomen and slowly fell to the ground.


    She stared at the blood that was gushing out from her abdomen, her eyes full of shock.


    "Senior Sister!" At that moment, Qin Chao was about to copse!


    That bastard Iguchi Aooka, actually didn''t want to kill him, but instead wanted to kill Zhao Jingjing!


    "Hahahaha!" Iguchi Aookaughed out wildly, "Idiot, I want to kill that woman! Your heart must be hurting, you must be suffering! Hahaha, go regret, regret angering me, Iguchi Aooka! "


    "You''re courting death!" Qin Chao''s eyes immediately turned red, he carried a killing intent, and walked towards Iguchi Aooka.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" When Iguchi Aooka saw Qin Chao''s bloodshot eyes, his heart went cold. The craziness he had just been feeling hadpletely disappeared, and he was extremely terrified right now.


    He immediately raised his gun and pulled the trigger on Qin Chao.


    With every shot, Qin Chao''s head was split open.


    But the bullets seemed to be made of peanut. Smashing into Qin Chao''s forehead, eyes, all of them were engulfed in sparks as they were sent flying one by one.


    "Devil, you are the devil!"


    Iguchi Aooka was scared silly. He wanted to retreat in a hurry, but Qin Chao immediately turned into a red gust of wind and appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    "No, don''t kill me!" Iguchi Aooka felt that his lower body was drenched, a fishy stench spread out, and he actually wet his pants.


    "I, I''m willing to give you money, I''m willing to give you a lot of money!"


    "Money, can you buy human life?" Qin Chao was not moved at all, he was like an ice-cold god of death. He looked at Iguchi Aooka''s miserable state, reached out a hand and grabbed his neck, then lifted him up in the air.


    "No, don''t kill me ¡­ Cough cough ¡­ "Help, help me ¡­" Iguchi Aooka felt as if his neck was being mped down by iron pincers, and he was unable to breathe.


    A terrifying darkness enveloped him.


    At this moment, he suddenly regretted.


    Why did he have to provoke this fellow!


    Wouldn''t it be better to be his own young master? Driving a sports car every day with a little chick. I can do whatever I want!


    And yet, he didn''t open his eyes, only to end up provoking such a fearsome fellow. He didn''t want to die. He really didn''t want to die...


    And as long as Qin Chao gave it a light pinch, he could send this fellow''s soul straight to hell.


    Qin Chao had the same n but just as he was about to pinch her away, the silhouette of another girl suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "No, don''t kill my brother ¡­ Mr. Yamazaki, please ¡­ "


    If he killed Kato Yamazaki, Huizi would definitely be very sad, right...


    Although he was an animal, his sister was as kind as an angel.


    Even if it was Senior Sister, she probably didn''t want to see Huizi feeling sad.


    It looked like he couldn''t kill this man. Furthermore, killing him would be letting him off too easily.


    Qin Chao suddenlyughed mischievously, and from the middle of his left hand that was pinching Iguchi Aooka, a strong demonic aura gushed in.


    In an instant, Qin Chao destroyed Iguchi Aooka''s soul.


    A fellow with an iplete soul was equal to a piece of trash.


    As expected, after his soul had been destroyed, the fear in his eyes instantly vanished.


    His eyes became especially turbid and lost.


    "Eh ¡­. Hehehe... Eating TangTang ¡­. "


    Iguchi Aooka looked at Qin Chao and suddenly said foolishly.


    His soul had been destroyed, so this fellow was no different from a fool.


    Only then did Qin Chao throw him onto the ground, allowing that guy to rub himself against the ground. He even stuck out his tongue to lick the liquid flowing out of his pants.


    "This is your retribution." After Qin Chao finished speaking, he turned around and instantly arrived at the side of his own senior sister.


    ''s lower abdomen was still dripping with blood. She had her eyes closed tightly as sheid there, her beautiful face as white as snow, like a sleeping beauty in the myths.


    "No one can steal my woman!" Qin Chao tightly embraced Zhao Jingjing''s body that was slowly cooling down, and spat out a few words, "Even if it''s the King of Hell, it''s not allowed!"


    As he said that, he ced his right hand on Zhao Jingjing''s back, channeling the powerful buddhist energy.


    This vitality was repairing Zhao Jingjing''s body. An orange-yellow bullet with traces of blood suddenly jumped out from Zhao Jingjing''s lower abdomen and was grabbed by him.


    It was this evil bullet that had taken his senior sister''s life.


    Qin Chao pinched the bullet into an iron cake, then started to twist his ck Gem Ring, releasing the Shura.


    A Ghost General, whose body was wrapped in ck Qi and carried a sinister killing intent, stood behind Qin Chao, silently protecting this man.


    If there were still Shin Budo disciples present, they would definitely scream out in fear.


    But unfortunately, they were unable to see it. Because at the moment Iguchi Aooka was grabbed, everyone ran frantically out of there.


    "Asura, protect me!"


    The Ghost General nodded, and the armor on his head creaked.


    He could not speak, but he could faithfully carry out Qin Chao''s orders.


    "Senior Sister, wait for me. I will save you!"


    Qin Chao checked Zhao Jingjing''s body and discovered that her soul had already started to disperse.


    Normal people have three souls and seven souls. The three souls are the soul of the heavens, the soul of the earth, and the soul of a person. And the seven spirits were joy, anger, grief, fear, love, evil, and desire.


    When a person died, the heavenly soul would return to the sky, the earthly soul would go to the Underworld to report, and the human soul would stay with the body in the cemetery. When the fleshly body died, the Seven Souls would dissipate.


    Right now, Zhao Jingjing had just died and the seven spirits had not dissipated yet.


    Her heavenly and human souls were also temporarily stored within her body.


    This was simr to the situation with Liao Shasha''s soul leaving the body, it was all reported by the Earth Spirit entering the Underworld.


    At that time, the reason he had left to ignite a littlemp was to lock down Liao Shasha''s soul and spirit, which still had seven souls. Otherwise, if the two souls left his body and the seven souls disappeared, there would be no hope for him.


    Qin Chao was even more powerful now, so he directly used the buddhist energy to forcefully keep the remaining two souls and seven souls in his body.


    The only thing left to do was to bring her senior sister''s soul back from the Underworld.


    The efficiency of this ghost cops was f * cking amazing. With Zhao Jingjing''s death, the earth spirit was directly lured to the Underworld. After Qin Chao left his body, he began to search for the doors to the Underworld.

 Chapter 427

    ck List of the Underworld


    After a person died, although their position would be the same as before they died, they would be in two different spaces. Beside Qin Chao, although it was still an empty training ground, the color in his eyes was mainly ck and white.


    As expected, in the corner of the training field, there was a gloomy Underworld''s gate.


    No wonder his senior apprentice-sister died, and his soul was taken away so quickly.


    On the door to the Underworld, there were carvings of the eighteen levels of hell. Every level of the criminalw reminded the neers that this was not a good ce.


    Qin Chao was fearless as he walked towards the five meter tall gate. He had gone to the Underworld before, and even Lu Pan could be considered his friend, there was nothing for him to be afraid of.


    However, before he could enter the door, two ck lights suddenly lit up on top of it. Following which, two ghost cops s with forks in their hands appeared in front of the door.


    "Who''s here!"


    The two ghost cops s looked fierce, "This is the door to the Underworld, other than the dead spirits, no one else is allowed to enter!"


    One of the tall and skinny ghost cops said as he held a steel fork.


    Hell, he wasn''t supposed to be on duty today. As a result, the door to the Underworld seemed to have been affected by something and a sudden movement urred.


    He quickly put down his vacation and ran over to check the situation.


    Sure enough, the moment he appeared, he felt a powerful Sun God''s power.


    Cultivators! It turned out to be a cultivator.


    Don''t these damned cultivators know to abide by the predeterminedws of heaven and earth?


    As cultivators, they couldn''t interfere with the normal operation of nature. It was only natural for people to live and die from old age. They could not interfere in the life or death of mortals! Otherwise, it would cause a natural disturbance, and the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Just as ghost cops wanted to cross his trident and warn him. Who would have thought that the moment he saw that person''s face, these words woulde out of his mouth.


    "Where did this wild ghoste from? Get the hell back to where you came from!" The rookie beside him did not hold back. Gripping his steel fork, he roared angrily, "If you don''t scram, I''ll send you to hell 18 times over!"


    "I''m going there." Qin Chao was a bit impatient, his tone carried a bit of anger.


    Before the new ghost cops could lose his temper, the tall ghost cops beside him pped his face.


    "Fuck you, how can you talk to Master Qin like that!"


    After giving the ghost cops a p, the fellow changed his expression and looked at Qin Chao respectfully. He bowed and said, "Master Qin, I''m sorry, but this guy is a newbie.


    Qin Chao was wondering why this fellow treated him so well.


    However, when he took a closer look, he immediately understood.


    Oh my god, wasn''t this the ghost cops that he had beaten up in the First Hospital, in order to save the wife of a man who had identally jumped off a building?


    However, since they were familiar with each other, things were much easier.


    "Since you know me, then let''s clear the way. I want to go."


    "Aiya, Master Qin, this time won''t do." The ghost cops looked a little troubled as he said, "The higher-ups have already ordered that no one is to go through the back door and take the damned soul from the Underworld. This is a disturbance of the naturalws, I have no choice but to obey. "


    "I am the devil magic learner, thews of the world are things that I want to destroy!"


    Qin Chao was enraged, his senior sister was still waiting for him at the side of the Underworld, he did not have time to apany the two ghost cops s.


    "But Master Qin, I was just messing around, you see ¡­"


    The ghost cops looked at him pitifully. If it was a normal situation, Qin Chao would have just let it go.


    But this time, it would absolutely not work.


    He immediately waved his hand and used his willpower to push the two ghost cops s to the side.


    "Get lost, I''m going in myself!"


    Just as the two ghost cops s were thrown aside, Qin Chao instantly charged into therge gates of the Underworld.


    The world of ck and white instantly disappeared before his eyes.


    Qin Chao then came to the familiar ce once again. In front of him was a crooked stone path, and below it was a bottomless abyss.


    Other than the stone paths, there were also countless ck chains connecting the two to the Underworld.


    A lot of dead souls walked towards the Underworld along the Road to River Styx with heavy footsteps and iron chains tied around them.


    They hade to the Underworld to atone for their sins, to wash away the sins they had left behind in their previous lives. After they were cleaned up, they would enter the Six Paths of Samsara, be reborn, and begin a new life.


    "Senior sister, wait for me. I won''t let you die!" Qin Chao''s feet stepped on the uneven ground of the Road to River Styx as he muttered to himself. However, just as he was about to step forward, a ck shadow suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "I knew you would."


    The figure looked at him coldly, as if he were a corpse.


    But Qin Chao did not get angry, because he was familiar with this dead person.


    "Li, you came to wee me?"


    "No, I came to stop you."


    Li Li said and waved his hand. The piece of Road to River Styx behind him suddenly emitted a rumbling sound. Arge part of it had caved in and was broken into two.


    "Li, what do you mean by this!" Qin Chao''s face suddenly turned ugly. This old friend of his, what was he nning to do?


    "Qin Chao, you have vited thews of this world." A hint of awkwardness shed across Li''s eyes, but he still said resolutely, "The higher-ups already know that you took several souls from the Underworld. Not only have you been cklisted, even Master Lu Pan received punishment because of this. Right now, you need to be a lowly Ghost Division in the Elysium city, and you will only be able to return to your original position after a hundred years. "


    "Lu Pan was punished?" When Qin Chao heard this, he felt somewhat ashamed in his heart. He didn''t think that taking a few souls with him would cost so much.


    "Actually, one or two souls being taken away isn''t really a big deal." Li seemed to have seen through Qin Chao''s doubt and said, "This matter can be suppressed by Master Lu Pan. However, the woman you took awayst time was originally a pce maid from the Heavenly Court whobed the Holy Mother''s hair. As a result, once, she identally broke Holy Mother''s Yellow Jade Bracelet and was punished. She was thrown into Human Realm to undergo ten lifetimes of reincarnation. "


    "Damn, this Holy Mother is too overbearing, just ab ¡­" Qin Chao curled his lips.


    "Thatb is a celestial item ¡­" Li was a bit helpless as he exined, "Even your ''Great Bodhisattva Hands'' is unable to match up to the ''Great Bodhisattva Hands'' ¡­"


    "Eh ¡­. "So precious ¡­" Qin Chao was speechless.


    "That pce maid, she had just reincarnated for four lifetimes. In the end, Holy Mother suddenly wanted to make a hairstyle, but discovered that other than that pce maid, no one else could do so. As a result, she wanted to recall the pce maid''s soul and report back to the Heavenly Court. You brought her back to the Human Realm directly, which made her extremely angry. "


    Qin Chao was speechless once again, he had no idea that the person he took away so casually had such a great background.


    He couldn''t me the society ¡­ Qin Chao could only make things up for himself.


    "Thus, the higher-ups issued an order to cklist you. Once you step into the Underworld, you will be strictly monitored. You will definitely not be allowed to take away any souls! "


    "Humph!" This daddy wants to take my soul away, I want to see who among you can stop me! "


    As he said that, Qin Chao''s body suddenly lit up with a golden light. This was the power of the Vajra Scripture as well as the power of the demon arhat.


    "Qin Chao, I know you are demon arhat, but even a little ghost cops like me cannot be your opponent." Li''s face was filled with helplessness, as if he was feeling pity for Qin Chao. "There are not even that many people in the entire Underworld who can be your match. But that, too, they thought of, so they sent themissioners. "


    "Commissioner?" Qin Chao blinked his eyes, "Whatmissioner?"


    "He ¡­" Li Jun''s already ugly face became even paler. "His name is ¡­ "No one dares to bring it up..."


    As he was speaking, above them, in the sky that was covered by skeletal clouds, a sharpughter suddenly rang out.


    The skulls that were coiled around his head all started to wail as if they were feeling something, twisting and turning into their own shapes.


    "He''s here ¡­." Li Li''s body could not help but tremble.


    Following his words, the sky seemed to be torn apart. Then, a golden light shone out from the ck hole in the clouds, and with a bang, itnded on the Yellow Springs Road in front of them.


    "Hula!" A lot of the rocks on the Road to River Styx had been shaken off and fell into the bottomless abyss below.


    Then, the golden light gradually dissipated and a golden sword appeared on the path to the Yellow Springs.


    Seeing the sword, Li Li''s face changed drastically as he staggered back several steps.


    Even Qin Chao could feel that there was a powerful force emanating from the treasured sword.


    This power ¡­ So huge... It was even scarier than the old Luo De in his body.


    "Heavens, how could it be this guy!"


    At the same time, Luo De''s voice sounded out. The overweeningly old man''s voice was now filled with fear.


    "Kid, run!" If you don''t run now, you''re going to die here! "


    "Humph!" If Luo De didn''t say this, Qin Chao would think about it. However, the old fellow''s words immediately stirred Qin Chao''spetitive spirit.


    "If he doesn''t die, I''ll give it a try!" Qin Chao''s eyes shed with fighting spirit, "I can even defeat Zombie King, today I want to see how the people above and below are like!"


    "Damn it!" Are you crazy? " Luo De shouted, "This is someone from above, his strength is already above the flying cultivation realm! Even if you are the Great Devil God, you are not his match! "


    "Is it true? I want topete!" Qin Chao''s voice was filled with determination, "Retreat without a fight, this person will be the devil in my heart for the rest of my life!"


    After saying that, the golden sword that had been stabbed into the wall suddenly took the shape of a human figure. That person was d in a golden robe with the sleeves of arrows. He was exuding a heroic aura as he squatted there. After he transformed, he stood up.


    His hair was long and tied in a bun. What was stuck in the bun was a small golden sword.


    "You''re not bad." After that man stood up, he looked at Qin Chao with a smile on his face, "Not bad, you actually didn''t turn around and escape after seeing me, Luo Nie,e here!"


    The man had his arms crossed, looking extremely narcissistic when he spoke, and with Qin Chao''s following sentence, the corner of his mouth twitched twice.


    "Luo Nie? Who is Luo Nie? "

 Chapter 428

    - Sky No.1 warrior general


    When Qin Chao said this, the corner of Luo Nie''s mouth twitched, and even Li Li, who was beside him, looked at this fellow as if he was looking at a fool.


    This old man called out loudly in Qin Chao''s mind.


    "Oh my god, you idiot, could it be that no one told you about Luo Nie! "Ah, damn it, why haven''t I told you before!"


    Qin Chao looked down upon Luo De for a while, and at this time, the person beside him left behind a few words, and then disappeared in a hurry.


    "Luo Nie is a No.1 warrior general of the Heavenly Court ¡­ "You better pray for yourself..."


    Qin Chao immediately scolded the brat for running too fast, for being too disloyal. However, he understood that if he really were to fight with Luo Nie, that would definitely be a big issue. To run as far away from a small ghost cops as possible.


    "Brat, actually, it shouldn''t be my ce to interfere in something like you bringing people from the Underworld." Luo Nie readjusted his mood and then said to Qin Chao once again, "But you just happened to provoke someone you shouldn''t have. The olddy from Holy Mother said that now, if you barge into the Underworld again, I''ll directly beat you to the ground!"


    "The higher-ups actually sent No.1 warrior general to find me ¡­" Qin Chao rubbed his nose, "You think too highly of me."


    "Of course, Holy Mother''s old granny likes to waste her talent! "Damn it, this will dy my time to pick up girls!"


    Luo Hao''s words immediately drained Qin Chao of his energy.


    Damn, is this guy even a No.1 warrior general of the Heavenly Court? Why does it feel like he''s the same as me, Qin Chao.


    "Kid, since I''m here, I''ll y with you ¡­" As Luo Nie said that, his eyes suddenly released a golden light. He swept his gaze across Qin Chao''s body, "You have the strength of a Nascent Soul Stage. Otherwise, directly bullying you would be too boring. "


    Luo Nie said, twisting his neck, releasing a cracking sound.


    Qin Chao was moved by his words. This abnormal fellow was actually going to use the power of the Nascent Soul Stage to fight him?


    F * ck, that''s great!


    Although Qin Chao looked like he had the power of the Nascent Soul Stage, he was still a demon arhat! He was much stronger than normal Nascent Soul Stage experts. Moreover, Qin Chao''s various techniques, Nine You Method, Diamond Sutra, Residual Heart Swords Formation, these were all absolute skills!


    That Luo Nie didn''t seem to know about all these, and even wanted to have a "fair" fight with him!


    "Bring it on!" Qin Chao was no longer courteous and immediately waved his hand at Luo Nie.


    He wanted to first see Luo Nie''s methods! What kind of battle would a dignified No.1 warrior general of the Heavenly Court use?!


    Just as he was thinking about it, Luo Nie was not going to be courteous with him, a golden treasure sword suddenly appeared in his hand. With a leap, he directly crossed the distance of tens of metres and flew in front of Qin Chao.


    At the same time, the golden sword in his hand shed towards Qin Chao.


    No magic, just a wave of a sword? When Qin Chao saw Luo Nie flying over, he couldn''t help but be at a loss.


    But he still pulled out the Big Ying Yang Evil King Sword, and ced it in front of himself.


    "ng!"


    "Bam!"


    A crisp sound of impact, followed by a muffled sound.


    Luo Nie''s golden sword struck against the Evil King Sword, immediately causing Qin Chao to feel a strong pressure on his body. His leg could not help but bend down and his knee directly smashed the Road to River Styx under his feet into rubble.


    "That''s right!" What a great treasured sword! " Seeing the ck treasured sword in front of him, Luo Nie was excited, "Such a treasured sword, for you to use it, it''s really a waste!"


    "If you have the ability to take it, then go ahead!" Qin Chao felt the pressure, and was not in the mood to joke around.


    "Evil King Waning Moon Killing Technique!"


    A ck crescent stuck to the Road to River Styx, flying straight towards Luo Nie.


    "It''s a beautiful attack, but useless." Luo Nie said, his hand shook, and the golden sword suddenly disappeared. Immediately after, a red me appeared, and a red treasure sword appeared in his hand.


    On this sword, there was a berserk me power, even Qin Chao felt that it was a bit hot.


    Luo Nie held the red treasured sword, and with a wave, he split the ck crescent moon in half.


    F * ck, this kid even changed swords!


    Qin Chao lost his moment of surprise, he increased his strength and activated the Evil King Sword.


    "Go, Evil King Half Moon Killing Technique!"


    A translucent ball of light, enormous, immediately emerged from the Evil King Sword and flew towards Luo Nie.


    "It''s just that it''s a little stronger, so it''s still useless."


    As Luo Nie said this, a thin silver sword suddenly appeared in his other hand.


    This thin sword brought with it a mirage as it swiftly swept twice.


    The Half Moon Killing was instantly split into four parts, and then exploded in the air.


    Even the Half Moon Killing was ineffective?


    Qin Chao was determined. He spat out four balls of me from his mouth and allowed the four balls of mes tobine together, forming a thick white me.


    Bai Yan rolled a few times, and in the blink of an eye, he had be a ck colored me, which Qin Chao then swallowed back into his stomach.


    "Nine You Summon Method, Possession!"


    Qin Chao immediately summoned his Nine You ck Ox and quickly strengthened his strength.


    Ayer of stone armour suddenly appeared on his body, and the ck light of the Evil King Sword in his hands became even more dazzling.


    "My god, my strength has increased!" Luo Nie''s eyes shone with a golden light, looking at Qin Chao, he said excitedly. This fellow seemed to be a battle maniac, and every time he fought, he would be excited.


    "Tsk tsk, he actually broke through the Golden Body Stage! It''s too amazing that there''s such a spell! Ah, I know, it''s the Nine You Method! Tsk tsk, I did not expect the Rakshasa School technique that has disappeared for so long to appear again. "


    "So long-winded!" Qin Chao felt that this fellow in front of him was too annoying, he brandished his Evil King Sword and used all of his strength.


    "Go, Evil King Full Moon Killing Technique!"


    The ck light emitted by the Evil King Sword was strong to the extreme. At this moment, it was finallyplete.


    A full ck moon suddenly rose into the sky and flew towards Luo Nie.


    When the full moon started, it brushed against the Road to River Styx, evaporating some of the stones on it into thin air. One could tell how terrifying the power of this full moon was.


    "Good! "Come on!"


    When Luo Nie saw this terrifying full moon, he was not even the least bit afraid. Instead, he became even more excited.


    He held two swords in his hand and swung them at the ck full moon.


    Two rays of light, one red and one silver, lit up, immediately forming a cross star that hacked towards the ck full moon.


    The full ck moon was blocked for a moment and swallowed the cross.


    "Very good, not bad at all. You finally look better!"


    Luo Nieughed out loud. He suddenly raised his hand, and a golden light shone above his head.


    Following that, a golden sword appeared within the golden light. With a ''sou'' sound, it pierced toward the full moon.


    "Bam!" The ck full moon was like a balloon, exploding and turning into countless rays of ck light.


    "Go!" After the golden sword pierced through the full moon, it continued to head towards Qin Chao.


    "Vajra Palm!" Qin Chao could see that the energy contained within the golden treasure sword could even break the Evil King Full Moon Killing Technique, so he definitely could not use his body to smash it.


    Qin Chao stood there, and immediately struck out with his right hand.


    Qin Chao''s right palm, upon contact with the air, expanded rapidly and instantly became extremely huge, shing directly with the golden sword.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!" The golden sword collided with the giant palm, creating a powerful shockwave that was actually blocked.


    "Big Vajra Bodhi Hand?" Luo Nie''s eyelids jumped, "Kid, your luck isn''t bad, you actually have such a magical equipment. However, it''s a pity that you''ve met me today. You are destined to lose here! "


    Luo Nie said, his eyes gleaming with a gold light, the power of the golden treasure sword became even stronger. The golden sword suddenly spun, as though it was trying to dig a hole in the Vajra Palm.


    "Collect it for me!" Qin Chao frowned, he suddenly retracted his hand and tightly held onto the golden sword.


    "You actually want to grab my Heavenly Sword!" Luo Nieughed out loud, "Brat, Sky Sword is the sharpest treasured sword, even if it is a Big Vajra Bodhi Hand, it is impossible to defend against it!"


    With that, Luo Nie''s finger moved, the golden sword that Qin Chao was tightly holding, seemed to have a life of its own, as it jumped about crazily in Qin Chao''s hand.


    Qin Chao felt as if he was holding a missile.


    The energy on top of the missile became increasingly stronger, quickly reaching its peak, causing Qin Chao to be unable to hold on any longer.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    A huge explosion urred, Qin Chao''s Vajra Palm was actually shattered.


    That Big Vajra Bodhi Hand also suffered from a certain degree of injury and was able to recover from Qin Chao''s body.


    The golden Sky Sword flew right above Luo Nie''s head, while Qin Chao''s body was blown away by the explosion of the energy. He fell out of the Road to River Styx with a bang, falling down into the abyss.


    "Bam!" Fortunately, there was a ck chain below that blocked Qin Chao''s body.


    "This kid''s luck is quite good." Luo Nie stood at the edge of the Road to River Styx, looked down at Qin Chao lying on the ground, and muttered: "However, we can only stop here."


    As he spoke, he raised his right hand.


    The golden treasured sword once again burned with a golden light.


    "Meeting me, Luo Nie, will be your end!"


    Just as he was about to throw the golden sword downwards, Qin Chao''s body suddenly moved.


    A tinum whirlwind of sword qi rose up, and the entire ck chain below it broke into pieces.


    Following that, Qin Chao''s body slowly floated up, and directly floated to the opposite side of Luo Nie.


    Luo Nie opened his eyes wide, because Qin Chao''s body had changed.


    His upper body was bare and covered with ck tattoos. His hair suddenly grew very long, drifting to the left and right of his body. One of his eyes was golden, while the other was ck. It was as if he was looking at two powerful gems. Just a nce at them would cause anyone who saw them to tremble ¡­


    "Demon, demon arhat ¡­" Luo Nie suddenly felt his mouth going dry as he stared at the strong creature that had appeared in front of him.


    demon arhat, that was a phrase the Heavenly Court didn''t even want to mention.


    This was an existence that had transcended the Three Realms. When he became a great artifact, it was very likely that he would be the symbol of a name.


    Invincible!


    Thinking about that, Luo Nie suddenly became excited. He had been lonely in the Heavenly Court for too long!


    "Good boy, it''s actually demon arhat! Fine, let''s fight with grandpa for another three hundred rounds! "

 Chapter 429

    - Dung from a Dog


    "Roar!" Qin Chao suddenly widened his eyes, opened his mouth and spat out a white lotus sword. Like a white bolt of lightning, it directly struck towards Luo Nie''s head.


    "Earth Sword!" Seeing the white Lotus Sword, Luo Nie''s face changed. He waved his hand and the air started to fluctuate. A ck stone sword flew out from the Road to River Styx and stood in front of him.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!" The Silver Lotus Chop directly smashed the ck stone sword apart. Countless rocks flew around, and Luo Hao''s figure suddenly flew out from the rubble.


    In Luo Hao''s hand, he held a red treasured sword, and waved it towards Qin Chao''s body.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" A series of explosions rang. Qin Chao''s body trembled a few times, but he was not harmed in the slightest.


    "Unbreakable Diamond Physique!" Luo Nie''s eyes shed with gold light, and praised, "As expected, it is indestructible! But, I wonder if I can withstand the sharpness of my Heavenly Sword! "


    With that, he called out his golden treasure sword, and pierced it towards Qin Chao''s chest.


    "Those who block me, die!" Qin Chao became anxious. If this continued, his senior sister would be in more danger. Now, he had been stopped by Luo Nie for so long, he had no idea where Zhao Jingjing''s soul had gone to.


    If the people from the Underworld really did anything wrong and directly reincarnated Senior Sister''s soul, he would be finished.


    As a result, Qin Chao ignored the sword that Luo Nie had thrusted at him and immediately activated his most powerful technique.


    "Pfft!" This sword directly pierced into Qin Chao''s chest. Because it was the Sun God, no blood flowed out. However, this would also cause great harm to Qin Chao''s soul.


    Qin Chao forcefully endured the pain as he activated the Heartless Sword Art.


    "Rip him!" Silver Lotus Chop! "


    As Qin Chao''s voice fell, more than three hundred white lotus swords suddenly flew out from the sky.


    These treasured swords immediately rained down on Luo Nie, smashing right into his face.


    "Residual Heart Swords Formation!" Luo Nie''s expression changed again, "This is an immortal technique from the Heavenly Court, how do you know it?!"


    Without waiting for Luo Nie to understand, the Silver Lotus Chop had fallen.


    "Earth Sword!" Luo Nie could not allow himself to be ughtered easily, so he formed a hand seal with his sword, and the path of the Yellow Springs suddenly started to shake.


    The long path to the Yellow Springs was like a snake twisting with great force.


    Following that, the Road to River Styx congealed into a gigantic treasure sword, surrounding Luo Nie as it danced in the air.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" The falling Silver Lotus Chop were all bounced back by the sturdy earth sword, protecting Luo Nie''s safety.


    "Go to hell!" Qin Chao was not discouraged by the failure of this move. He suddenly reached out and grabbed Luo Nie''s shoulder, then heavily kicked Luo Nie''s lower abdomen.


    "Bam!" Luo Nie was a little surprised, he never thought that Qin Chao would actually engage in closebat.


    Instantly, Luo Nie''s lower abdomen was kicked, causing his waist to bend down like cooked shrimp.


    Actually, as an immortal, Qin Chao''s power could not hurt him at all.


    But in order to make the fight fun, he restricted his strength to the Nascent Soul Stage. And after Qin Chao''s Nine You Summon Method, in addition to the demon arhat''s transformation, his strength was already the strength of his Golden Body Level 3.


    As a result, Luo Nie''s strength fell, and his body''s resistance to attacks weakened.


    Qin Chao had given him a taste of his own suffering.


    ''s lower abdomen was in pain, but he looked to be in no pain. Instead, he looked extremely excited, as if Qin Chao did not give him a kick, but instead a horse ughtering chicken.


    "Not bad, not bad!" Luo Nieughed heartily. He flipped his hand and grabbed Qin Chao''s shoulder, and then smashed his forehead into Qin Chao''s nose ruthlessly.


    "Bam!" Qin Chao felt a sharp pain in his nose, and he almost wanted to spurt blood. Even if Luo Nie suppressed his power, an immortal was still an immortal. This collision was enough to make Qin Chao feel good.


    "Dragon King Separating Heaven Palm!" Although his nose had been hit, his eyes could not see clearly. However, Qin Chao was still ruthless in his heart.


    This palm, was intertwined with a ck light, impressively fused with the power of the Nine You Devil Palm.


    Furthermore, Qin Chao did not aim for Luo Nie''s chest, but instead, rushed towards his chin.


    Beating the chin, this was the fiercest essence of Dragon King Separating Heaven Palm.


    A practitioner of the Liu n Fist had the best palm art. Breaking through the monoliths was nothing difficult.


    And if this palm were tond on his chin, his opponent''s head would explode!


    However, Luo Nie was not an ordinary person, he was an immortal.


    After he was hit, he only raised his head slightly, and then grimaced at Qin Chao.


    "Holy sh * t, what a heavy attack!" After saying that, Luo Nie began to fight with Qin Chao in closebat. As the two of them exchanged blows, peng pang pang sounds could be heard. The force behind the explosions caused by the explosions caused by the explosions caused by the explosions in the surroundings was extremely intense.


    Qin Chao unleashed his Liu n Fist, giving him an advantage in closebat. Not longter, he actually had the upper hand.


    As for that Luo Nie, he had been continuously suppressed. asionally, he would be punched in the face and then kicked in the crotch, which gradually made him angry.


    "F * ck you!" When Luo Nie''s face got pped, this fellow was finally angry.


    "I''m not ying with you anymore, go to hell!"


    As he spoke,yers of golden light suddenly emerged from Luo Nie''s body.


    This golden light, along with the powerful sword qi, struck Qin Chao''s body.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" A series of explosions could be heard. If Qin Chao did not have the King Kong Body, he would have been blown into meat paste. Even so, Qin Chao was still severely injured, and his body was directly flung out, smashing onto the iron chain behind him.


    "I am a No.1 warrior general of the Heavenly Court! Name is War God Luo Nie! " On Luo Nie''s body, there was no longer a golden Arrow''s Sleeve Robe. Instead, it had been reced with a shiny golden armor.


    "If you dare to provoke my dignity, you will die!" With that, Luo Nie pointed at Qin Chao, causing Qin Chao to feel that his body was suddenly sealed by a burst of immortal qi, and he was unable to move.


    "Heavenly Sword!" Punishment! " Luo Nie also raised his other hand. Above Qin Chao''s head, a giant golden sword immediately floated up, the sharp sword tip pointing at Qin Chao, ready to descend at any time and turn into meat paste.


    The power of the golden greatsword made Qin Chao''s heart jump.


    He was temporarily a Golden Body Stage cultivator but he felt that if he were to use this sword, he would have no chance of surviving at all.


    He really was an Immortal!


    Luo Nie had used his own strength, so the difference was not small!


    If not for the Sun God''s words, Qin Chao was afraid that his head would already be covered in cold sweat.


    "Brat, if you want to resent, then resent that olddy from Holy Mother!" Luo Nie was a very long-winded person, but before he was executed, he said, "I was only her errand boy, you can''t me me even if you die. Sigh, what a pity. If you could be a Great Devil God and fly into the Immortal World, then maybe you could be a powerful existence and have a real battle with me. "


    As he said this, he shook his head regretfully. It was unknown if he was feeling regret over Qin Chao''s life, or was regretting that he would lose an opponent in the future.


    "I won''t die!" Qin Chao gritted his teeth and said, "If I don''t bring Senior Sister back, if I don''t bring Su Ji back, I, Qin Chao, will not die!"


    "Brat, your luck is actually quite good. I can even see purple qi swirling around your body, proving that you will definitely be a supreme expert in the future. However, you''ve met me. This is all you can do for your luck. "


    As he said that, Luo Nie''s fingers moved slightly, "Go and reincarnate. Perhaps in the future, I will meet you again!"


    The golden greatsword suddenly flew down and shed towards Qin Chao with a whistling sound.


    I won''t die, I won''t die.


    Qin Chao muttered to himself, then his eyes suddenly erupted with a ball of rainbow coloured light.


    "Luo Nie, go and die!"


    Qin Chao''s body broke through the seal of the immortal qi, raised his hand, and pointed at Luo Hao.


    It was as if a line of fate had changed in that moment.


    "Bam!"


    The golden armor on Luo Nie''s body suddenly crumbledyer byyer. He spat out a mouthful of blood and half knelt on the ground.


    The falling golden treasured sword also disappeared in the air.


    Luo Nie opened his eyes wide, looking at Qin Chao who was huffing and puffing in disbelief.


    "It''s ¡­ it''s the Big Idiodynamic Method ¡­"


    Luo Nie''s mouth was dripping with blood, but for some reason, he suddenlyughed heartily.


    "You''re going to die soon, what''s there tough about!" Qin Chao snorted coldly, and started to slowly recover the strength he used to use the Big Idiodynamic Method.


    He was really too lucky ¡­


    This, which had a probability of less than one in a hundred million, was actually activated by him in a life and death situation!


    Luo Nie was a deity! An existence that was countless levels higher than him!


    Furthermore, he''s a No.1 warrior general of the Heavenly Court, nicknamed the War God!


    This time, even the tombs of his ancestors were smoking ¡­ Ah no, the smoke.


    "Hahaha, you think you can kill me?" Luo Nie wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth andughedcently, "I am just an imprint left behind by Luo Nie''s clone, I was used by that olddy, Holy Mother. The real Luo Nie had long ago reincarnated. Perhaps, in the future, you might not even be able to meet him. "


    "Eh?" Qin Chao was stunned, even the imprint of a clone was this strong! Then how strong would the real Luo Nie be?


    "It''s good that he died. Anyway,ozi has had enough of being a gun user. Holy Mother, you f * cker, now you can''t care aboutozi anymore, hahaha! "


    Luo Nieughed crazily, making him feel that he was a madman.


    "He''s going to die, but he can stillugh."


    "Kid, you don''t understand!" Luo Nie smiled and said, "I already have longevity, but I cannot have freedom. Brat, I am Luo Nie the War God! "


    Saying that, Luo Nieughed again.


    "What a madman ¡­" Qin Chao didn''t know how to evaluate this man anymore.


    "Yes, I am. However, although I am dead, my mission will still bepleted. Get the hell out of the Underworld! You are never wee here! "


    As Luo Nie spoke, his entire person suddenly turned into arge golden sword. After that, it howled and instantly cleaved through the air, piercing into Qin Chao''s chest.


    "Bam!" As for Qin Chao''s body, it was directly sent flying, and in the blink of an eye, he crashed into the main gate of the Underworld.

 Chapter 430

    Free Help


    Where did youe from, and where did you go when you left?


    It could be said that it was quite sudden. In almost an instant, Qin Chao''s Yang God was sent out of the Underworld''s gate by thisrge golden sword.


    As he fell outside, a golden light suddenly lit up on the door of the Underworld with a ''shua'' sound, as if a golden lock had been ced on it.


    And at this time, Qin Chao''s body also underwent a change.


    The Devil Core in his body seemed to have been drugged, and was extremely excited, frantically absorbing the energy from the golden greatsword. The Devil Core was circting very quickly, and Qin Chao could feel that his strength was also increasing nonstop.


    This power was not the Nine You Method, nor was it the Vajra Scripture, it was the Residual Heart Swords Formation!


    The Big Ying Yang Evil King Sword that was being tempered in his body seemed to have been infected by the power of the Heavenly Sword as well. The white line in the center of the sword faintly emitted a trace of golden light.


    On the white lotus flower of the Silver Lotus Chop in his body, there were also many golden lines.


    It was as if in that instant, the Residual Heart Swords Formation in his body had entered a perfect state! Close to perfection!


    However, it was only a realm! It was just like how the Residual Heart Swords Formation in Qin Chao''s body was originally a water basin that could hold a basin of water. And now, it was an enormous vat of water!


    The water inside did not increase, but the capacity became extremelyrge.


    As long as Qin Chao continued his cultivation, then his rate of growth would be extremely frightening.


    Originally, when Qin Chao was cultivating in his body, his Nine You Method was at the fourth level and the Diamond Sutra was at the second level. However, there were only three types of Troop-tranquilized Sword Method in the beginning and the Broken Heart Sword Artter on was only at the beginning.


    But now, Qin Chao''s Broken Heart Sword Secrets had evolved. After reaching perfection, it had be one with the Nine You Method and the Diamond Sutra had be one with three parts of the world.


    Cultivators could at most choose between the Buddha, the Dao, and the Devil.


    Qin Chao was originally a devil magic learner, but he had only just stepped into the stage of dual Buddhist cultivation. And now, he had be a terrifying Buddha, Devil, and Daoist Cultivator! From an outsider''s point of view, this was practically impossible!


    Although the path of cultivation was difficult, it was extremely powerful for the current Qin Chao. This was because his demonic path''s power had surpassed the buddhist path, and he could go berserk at any time. But now, the Daoists'' power was at their strongest, firmly suppressing his demonic nature. It had to be said that this was his harvest.


    When Qin Chao got up from the ground, his eyes shed with a gold light for a while, and then, it gradually dissipated.


    "Brat, just treat this as a greeting gift for you!"


    In his mind, he could faintly hear Luo Nie''sughter.


    "Let me see, one day, will you see me again!"


    After he finished speaking, the voicepletely dissipated.


    "This guy, he really is a weirdo." Qin Chao stretched out his hand and a Silver Lotus Chop floated into his hand. He felt that the power on this sword was more than ten times stronger than before, and it was faintly approaching the terrifying power of the Heavenly Sword.


    "I appreciate your kindness, but no one can stop me!" Qin Chao pinched his palms and kept the Silver Lotus Chop. Then, he looked at the big doors of the Underworld and muttered, "I must find Senior Sister''s soul and bring it back!"


    With that, Qin Chao walked towards the entrance of the Underworld.


    But at that moment, a huge golden lock suddenly lit up on the door of the Underworld. Before Qin Chao could even get close, a "peng" sound came out, causing a strange force to fly towards Qin Chao.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Chao was shocked and angry, he did not know who had tampered with the entrance to the Underworld.


    "Dammit, let me in!" Qin Chao suddenly turned into a red gust of wind and charged towards the entrance of the Underworld once again. Like two identical mas, each time Qin Chao was not even in front of him, he would be bounced back by a wave of energy, and then fall crookedly to the side.


    "F * ck, what''s going on?!" Qin Chao did not understand, and was simply going crazy from anger.


    He rolled his eyes. At this time, he had no choice but to seek help from someone else.


    "Luo Xi! "Come out forozi!"


    As Qin Chao''s voice fell, the ck and white ceiling suddenly lit up with a ck light.


    Following that, arge ck sword appeared in front of Qin Chao. The ck sword slowly took form and turned into a female general wearing ck armor.


    "Ha!" I am the number one female warrior in the Heavenly Court, Luo Xi! The brat opposite of us, hand over his life! "


    Luo Xi held onto a ck treasure sword in his hand, and shouted at Qin Chao.


    ck lines almost floated out of Qin Chao''s head.


    He rubbed his nose and said unhappily, "Luo Xi, at this time, you''re still ying cosy!"


    "Why, dear customer, did you think of me today because you want to continue the trade between us?"


    The design of the armor on Luo Xi''s body was extremely exquisite, the piece in front of his chest seemed to be like two and a half months, wrapped with a huge fullness. The upper half of the skin was snow-white, stimting Qin Chao''s senses.


    "I miss you so much in hell, but you''ve put me in the back of your mind."


    "Heh heh... I was looking for you ¡­ "


    "Hmph, if I didn''t have something to ask of you, would you look for me?" Luo Xi rolled her beautiful eyes and threw it at Qin Chao, causing him to feel extremely uneasy.


    But now was not the time to pick up girls! To cross swords with this cunning and scheming female Demon, Qin Chao could not let his guard down!


    Therefore, he rubbed his nose,ughed dryly, and suddenly asked Luo Xi.


    "Beautiful girl, we''ve known each other for quite some time now, right?"


    "Yes, yes!" It''s been almost a year! " Luo Xi nodded and said, "When we first met, you were still a silly kid who didn''t know anything."


    "Ah, hehe. That''s right. You''ve known each other for so long. Do you feel anything?"


    "Yeah, you''ve known each other for so long. You''ve only made four wishes, so few!"


    "Eh ¡­." Qin Chao scratched his nose awkwardly. This cunning girl, she could do anything on this topic!


    "I know!" Luo Xi suddenly pped happily, "You called me over today, you must definitely want to make a wish with me! I knew that you were a loyal person. We''ve known each other for so long, you and I don''t want my performance to be difficult, right? 555, Qin Chao, you''re too good,e and hug ¡­ "


    Qin Chao was about to copse, what was this damned female Demon talking about!


    "No, I asked you to help me!" Qin Chao knew that he couldn''t y tricks with this girl, so he said it straightforwardly.


    "Hmph, is it free again?"


    female Demon rolled her beautiful eyes and said, "I am a demon! Not your little angel! There will be a price to pay for asking the Demons for help! "


    "Look, I''m taking care of your business!" Qin Chao shamelesslyughed, "Luo Xi, since we are already old friends, let''s help out. You don''t have to do anything. Just tell me why! "


    "No, go find your Liu Ying, she is a little angel, she can definitely help you!" Luo Xi, "Niu Niu", turned around and was about to leave.


    Qin Chao immediately walked over and wrapped his arms around female Demon''s slim waist and pulled her into his embrace.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Luo Xi suddenly hugged Luo Xi, causing her to blush. She then looked at Qin Chao with her charming eyes.


    "What are you going to do? "No wish, don''t touch me!"


    Luo Xi''s butt was also considered plump, and when it rested on Qin Chao''s body, he enjoyed himself immensely.


    He restrained himself and said.


    "Luo Xi, help me out here. I, Qin Chao, am begging you. I, Qin Chao, am not a fool. I know what I should wish for, and what I should not wish for. This time, I just wanted to ask you some questions. Since we''re partners, then both sides should show some sincerity, right? "


    "Humph!" Talking to me about such an annoying thing, why are you still hugging me?! "Go to the side!"


    After Luo Xi heard how serious Qin Chao was, he pouted and pushed him to the side.


    "It''s just a few questions, hurry up and ask!" I''m busy! A bunch of handsome male customers are lining up for me to pamper them! "


    "Eh ¡­." Hearing Luo Xi''s words, Qin Chao suddenly felt very unhappy, the veins on his forehead throbbed. However, he restrained himself. After all, Senior Martial Sister''s soul was on that side. If he didn''t hurry up, he might even drink Grandma Meng''s bowl of soup!


    "Luo Xi, why can''t I enter the gates to the Underworld?"


    Qin Chao said, and even took a few steps forward.


    As he neared the entrance of the Underworld, both his body and the door started to shine with a golden light.


    "Tsk, is there even a need to ask!?" Luo Xi rolled his eyes at Qin Chao once again, "It''s naturally that No.1 warrior general of the Heavenly Court that has set up this barrier on your body. He set his own power on the door of the Underworld and let you absorb his power. "In this way, it would be like homosexuals rejecting each other. I''m afraid you won''t be able to enter this door in the future."


    "F * ck!" Qin Chao could not help but curse. This Luo Nie, damn it, could actually do such a thing! Madman, what a madman!


    "Then is it rare for my senior sister''s soul to be taken away?"


    "There''s no saving him. I can''t get into the Underworld, how are you going to save me?


    When Qin Chao heard this, he suddenly felt stuffy.


    He looked at Zhao Jingjing who was lying beside him, just like a sleeping beauty who lived in a fairy tale. Her lips were red and her teeth were white. She was beyond beautiful. Only, her soul had already left her body and floated to who knows where.


    Was the heavens jealous of this woman''s beauty?


    Senior sister ¡­ It''s my, Qin Chao''s, inability to save you ¡­ I, I don''t even have this bit of ability, what kind of demon do I cultivate, what kind of skill is this ¡­


    Seeing Qin Chao suddenly be despondent and muttered something else, Luo Xi suddenly felt his heart soften.


    Sigh, they were all enemies!


    "Actually, there''s another way."


    Luo Xi''s voice seemed to be a heavenly music to the ears, causing Qin Chao''s mind to tremble.


    He hurriedly stood up, rushed to Luo Xi''s front, and grabbed her small white hand, and said.


    "Really? Luo Xi, is there really a way to save him? "


    "You''re hurting me." Seeing that Qin Chao was so concerned about his Senior Sister, Luo Xi felt unsettled and red at Qin Chao.


    Thetter immediatelyughed dryly and let go of Luo Xi''s red, small hands.


    "Hmph, there is indeed a way. Furthermore, you can do it yourself!"


    "What is it, Luo Xi, tell me quickly!" As long as Senior Sister is revived, Qin Chao would go crazy.

 Chapter 431

    - Emotions


    "Devil Puppet Method!" From Luo Xi''s seductive lips, she softly spat out two words.


    "Devil Puppet Method!" Qin Chao blinked his eyes, "This technique can save my senior sister?"


    "I know she''s your senior sister, not mine. Can you not always keep it in your mouth?" Luo Xi suddenly lost his temper again.


    "Yes yes yes, can this method really save Zhao Jingjing?" Qin Chao was a little confused in his heart. What''s wrong with Luo Xi today?


    "Humph!" Luo Xi gave a cold snort, red at Qin Chao, and continued, "The Devil Puppet Method, is a fusion of the soul of aherworld creature with the soul of the devil puppet. The earth spirit was the most important part of it. If you refine the Nine Nether Beast into Zhao Jingjing''s body, then the soul of the Nine Nether Beast will be like a powerful ma that lures Zhao Jingjing''s soul back. "


    "So, I can actually do this!" Qin Chao was overjoyed, after busying himself for so long, the answer was actually so simple!


    "This method is a bit risky." Luo Xi still warned Qin Chao first, "Because the most important thing in the Devil Puppet Method, is that the devil puppet must be moved by its owner. Otherwise, the entering soul would not be able to perfectly fuse with water. In the end, the body of the devil puppet would be destroyed by the power of the two souls. "


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" When Qin Chao heard this answer, he was immediately shocked.


    There was actually such an abnormal requirement!


    Last time, he still wanted to use the Devil Puppet Method for the killer''s little white! If she didn''t happen to be a woman disguised as a man, wouldn''t she die miserably?


    He was too rash. He had just discovered such a miraculous spell and wanted to use it ¡­ He nearly caused her to die ¡­


    But, if that''s the case ¡­


    Little White was moved by him?


    As for her senior sister, she seemed to like her sister more after her demonification ¡­


    Qin Chao scolded himself in his heart that he was an idiot, to actually be jealous of himself.


    "No matter what, I have to give it a try!" Qin Chao looked at his Senior Sister who was lying at his feet, and said resolutely, "Because, this is thest method."


    After he finished speaking, Qin Chao began to return to his position slowly, and then returned to his body.


    The world had once again be colorful, but Qin Chao was not in the mood to pay attention. He walked to Senior Sister''s side and hugged her in his arms.


    When using the Devil Puppet Method, clothes are not allowed ¡­


    Looking at his senior sister''s curvaceous body, Qin Chao couldn''t help but gulp down a mouthful of saliva.


    "Asura,e back!" Before doing these things, it was best to arrange them. Qin Chao withdrew his ghost general Shura and instructed Luo Xi.


    "Beauty, please help me create a barrier."


    If someone were to suddenly rush in at this moment and see him carrying his senior sister with his bare upper body, it would be terrible ¡­


    "Humph!" Being told by Qin Chao to do such a thing, Luo Xi seemed to be very unhappy.


    However, although she was unhappy, she still waved her hand and created a ck opaque barrier around Qin Chao and himself.


    Suddenly, being blocked by the barrier, Qin Chao''s heart started to race.


    At this time, even if he did anything to Senior Sister, it should be very safe ¡­


    Qin Chao suddenly pped himself.


    F * ck, what the hell was he thinking about? Was he the reincarnation of a pervert?


    After silently cursing a few times to himself, Qin Chao began to undo the red Martial Clothes on top of Senior Sister''s body.


    Immediately, a pair of plump breasts, which were wrapped in a ck bra, entered Qin Chao''s eyes.


    Senior sister has been practicing martial arts all year long, and her chest even developed so well ¡­


    Cough cough, I don''t think I need to take off my bra anymore...


    This time, Qin Chao ced his hand on Senior Sister''s soft abdomen.


    The first thing he had to do was to transform her body.


    Otherwise, an ordinary person''s body wouldn''t be able to withstand such a powerful energy.


    Little White could only possess the power of a Nine You Poisonous Spider after it had been modified.


    And this time, Qin Chao, who was preparing to inject Senior Sister''s soul, was a Nine You Large Elephant at the fifth floor of the Nine You Hell!


    Although Qin Chao''s strength was not enough and he only had four balls of me, and no offerings, he could not summon the Nine You Large Elephant. But this did not mean that he could notmunicate with the souls of the Nine You Hell.


    From the Nine Hell Demonic Hounds to the Nine You Heavenly Emperor, these nine types of powerful souls could all be summoned by Qin Chao. So, if he wanted, he could even use Nine You Heavenly Emperor s to create Devil Puppet Method.


    But no matter what kind of soul it was, their power would be around the same after entering the body of the devil puppet. Because Qin Chao was originally a Nascent Soul Stage, their powers were all lingering at the end of the Divine Abilities Realm.


    "Senior Sister, wake up!" Qin Chao''s head was covered in cold sweat. Carefully, he modified his Senior Sister''s body, and at the same time, summoned out the Nine You Large Elephant''s soul. He slowly sent it into her body.


    The reason the Nine You Large Elephant was chosen was because the attacks of theseherworld creatures were very simr to Senior Sister''s. Moreover, the Nine You Large Elephant''s "divine power" was probably her senior sister''s most favorite thing.


    When the Nine You Large Elephant''s soul entered her senior sister''s body, it immediately had a reaction.


    The Nine You Large Elephant''s soul started to glow with a silver light, as if it was summoning something.


    This silver light was very strong. Then, it turned into a thin silver line and floated into the door of the Underworld.


    Seeing this thread, Qin Chao was immediately excited.


    It began to attract people!


    Sure enough, the fusion of the Devil Puppet Method required an Earth Soul. As soon as the Nine You Large Elephant entered the senior sister''s body, it started to summon non-stop.


    Qin Chao anxiously waited for more than ten minutes, but the line that kept on extending had finally started to change. It went from an extension to a little reiming.


    "Looks like Zhao Jingjing''s soul has been found."


    Even though Luo Xi was not inside the barrier, she knew clearly what had happened.


    As expected, after waiting for another ten minutes, a faint soul was dragged out of the Underworld''s gate by a silver thread.


    Qin Chao opened his demon''s eyes and clearly saw this person''s face.


    Who else could this beautiful face be other than his own senior sister?!


    After Qin Chao became excited, he became extremely cautious.


    Finding Senior Sister''s soul was only the first step!


    Once the Devil Puppet Method was activated, it could not stop!


    If Senior Sister had been unmoved, her body would have been detonated by the two types of soul forces ¡­


    Qin Chao''s face became extremely solemn. He watched as his senior sister''s dazed soul was slowly pulled into the barrier by the silver threads.


    At this moment, the figure of a man suddenly chased out from the entrance of the Underworld.


    This man had a dead face. It was none other than that guy.


    "As expected, you still found a way?" Li Jun''s eyes flickered with green light, as if she could see through the barrier.


    Qin Chao did not answer him, but instead concentrated on observing the condition of her senior sister''s body.


    When her own earthly soul returned to her body, the two souls began to merge into one another.


    In an instant, this senior sister seemed to have thought of something, and her body suddenly became extremely hot.


    Even Qin Chao felt a scorching heat when he caressed his Senior Sister''s hand on her lower abdomen.


    That Zhao Jingjing suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the man in front of her.


    "Youngest junior brother ¡­" I, we can''t. "Ah ¡­"


    A sound came from her mouth that made people''s hearts tremble.


    Qin Chao felt his entire body tremble, and a zing fire rose up from his lower abdomen.


    Zhao Jingjing''s upper body was covered in perspiration, being evaporated by her scorching hot body, turning into fragrant white smoke and scattering in all directions.


    "I can''t believe it, I can''t believe it ¡­" He actually has this kind of method. "


    He stood very far away as if he was very afraid of the female Demon. Leaning on the door of the Underworld and looking at what was happening inside the barrier, he muttered to himself.


    Right at this moment, Zhao Jingjing, who was supported by one of Qin Chao''s hands, suddenly gasped for breath. Then, she sat up, grabbed Qin Chao''s neck, and passionately kissed his lips.


    There was a faint sweetness on her lips.


    And this kiss, also stunned Qin Chao.


    Different from Little White, although Little White also had feelings for her that day, she had after all been an assassin and trained her mind very hard. Furthermore, at that time in front of everyone''s eyes, she definitely would not have done anything excessive to Qin Chao.


    As for Zhao Jingjing, whose soul had just returned to his body, his mind was still in a daze,pletely subject to the trends of his own subconscious.


    She already had a very good impression of this so-called junior brother of hers.


    Thus, with the help of the Devil Puppet Method, she expressed her feelings in this way.


    Zhao Jingjing was in a daze and forcefully kissed Qin Chao. She didn''t have anything to do with herself, but Qin Chao was a fool.


    This guy''s heart was in chaos from the kiss. If he continued to kiss her, he would probably have the urge to push down his senior sister.


    However, this was not the time. He felt that his Senior Sister was still in a dazed state, and he did not want to do such a thing.


    As a result, he pushed Zhao Jingjing away, allowing his senior sister to speak in an intoxicating manner.


    Qin Chao put on the clothes for Zhao Jingjing in a fluster.


    After that, he started to recite the Diamond Sutra to calm his Senior Sister''s emotions. The ck barrier around him also gradually dissipated.


    The power of the Buddhist Sect was still quite strong. Not longter, Zhao Jingjing started to calm down, and his hurried breathing became normal.


    Her somewhat lost eyes gradually became clear.


    Those long eyshes blinked, then fell onto Qin Chao''s body.


    "Shan, Yamazaki? Have we won? "


    Following Zhao Jingjing''s awakening, the surrounding barrier had already dissipated. Then where did Luo Xi run off to? Qin Chao was originally wondering when Luo Xi left, but when he suddenly heard his senior sister''s question, he didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    "Senior Sister, what are you thinking about at this time?" We''ve won, the Shin Budo is finished. "


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Great!"


    Zhao Jingjing shouted in pleasant surprise. Suddenly, she discovered that she seemed to be in her little junior brother''s embrace.


    Instantly, her face flushed red and she shyly struggled out of Qin Chao''s embrace as she stood up.


    [Oh god. I had a very shameful dream just now ¡­] The male protagonist in his dream was his youngest junior brother.


    Heavens, what had happened to him?


    "Senior Sister, you were almost injured by that grandson Iguchi Aooka just now. However, this fellow''s marksmanship is too terrible. Even though he missed, you fainted because of fright. "


    "I was... I fainted because of fear?" When Zhao Jingjing heard this, she covered her mouth in shock.


    Heavens, this was too embarrassing. When have I, Zhao Jingjing, ever been so ugly in my life!


    "Damned Iguchi Aooka, I want to kill him! "Where is he?!"


    He was scared silly too, he waspletely dumbstruck, and was carried away by the Shin Budo.


    Hearing that Iguchi Aooka was dumbstruck, Zhao Jingjing''splexion finally recovered a little.

 Chapter 432

    - Again


    "Let me introduce her to everyone. She is called Liu Ying, my friend''s younger sister. She specifically came out to y with us today."


    Qin Chao followed Zhao Jingjing and the others, bringing Huizi and the rest of the four to a very famous beach park in Beihai Road.


    The money they spent to go out and y was paid by the Renwu Guild Hall, mainly to thank Qin Chao for what he had done.


    It was just that Liu Ying heard of this from somewhere and insisted on following him. Qin Chao initially didn''t want to bring this trouble with him, but he was helpless as Liu Chang really doted on his little sister to the extent of spoiling her. Therefore, under Liu Chang''s coercion, the only thing Qin Chao could do was topromise and y the role of tail.


    However, when they saw Qin Chao bringing in a beautiful and perfect girl to go with him, Zhao Jingjing''s expression immediately became somewhat unnatural.


    This time, Shin Budo waspletely defeated, and the victorious one was Renwu Guild Hall. However, both Huizi and Zhao Jingjing were not in a very beautiful mood.


    There was no need to talk about Huizi, since his brother was defeated and Noo Aooka was also lying in the hospital. This was a very heavy blow to therge Iguchi Family.


    However, Iguchi Family was still a big family after all. Not only was it a martial arts family, it also had a lot of business in other areas. Thus, the n''s economy could still barely be maintained.


    However, the so called number one ind nation no longer belonged to the Family''s Shin Budo.


    As for the business of the Renwu Guild Hall, it was getting better and better. Furthermore, with the covert help of Yasuharu''s family, various government officials were also taken care of.


    In this kind of situation, Zhao Qingshan was so happy that his mouth was crooked. Only his precious daughter, Zhao Jingjing, was in a particrly strange mood.


    In the past few days, she had always vaguely felt that her body seemed to be different.


    However, he couldn''t feel anything out of the ordinary. He only felt that Tian Tian was refreshed, and her condition was indescribably good.


    As for his so called junior brother, Kato Yamazaki, a mysterious outer garment had also appeared on his body.


    After practicing martial arts for less than half a month, he had defeated ind number one Noo Aooka in one move!


    Although Yamazaki had been saying that his strength was too great. He had always been called a monster since he was young. Only after that did he have no choice but to conceal his strength, appearing like an ordinary person.


    But this time, the actions of the Iguchi Family were too excessive. Only then did he use his full strength and beat up old man Iguchi until he was half crippled.


    But on this point, Zhao Jingjing still had some doubts.


    But no matter what, he won the arena battle this time with Qin Chao''s help. The name of the Renwu Guild Hall once again hung on the surface of the hall of honor.


    Therefore, Zhao Qingshan paid for his daughter to bring Qin Chao to the coastal park to rx.


    In the summer, there would be a lot of people at the beach park. In particr, all sorts of little girls in bikinis always attract arge number of ambitious wolves.


    Qin Chao could only regret that he did not make it in time. They just happened to be at the end of winter, and the weather was extremely cold. In this weather, who would dare to run around in a bikini?


    However, it was worth mentioning that in this coastal park, there was more than just the beach.


    In the previous two years, a theme park had been built here. The most interesting of these was shooting by a real person.


    This type of shooting seemed like a real person''s life. Therefore, when Zhao Qingshan asked him where he wanted to go to y, he chose to do it here.


    There was no man who didn''t like to y with guns.


    It was a pity that Fang Xiaohu and the others had not fully recovered from their injuries. Otherwise, it would be interesting if there were more people.


    Even so, Qin Chao''s group, a handsome guy with three beauties of different shapes, attracted the attention of all kinds of tourists in the theme park.


    Especially those three beauties. Each of them had their own style and style, and each of them had their own beauties. Zhao Jingjing''s valiant and valiant look, Huizi''s bashful and bashful, Liu Ying''s lively and yful nature, which one of them could be used alone, were all characters that the boys had chased crazy.


    But now, they were all gathered around that damned man!


    For a moment, Qin Chao became the target of every man present.


    Naturally, they didn''t have the courage, but if looks could kill, Qin Chao would have died a thousand times over.


    "Tsk tsk, the killing intent around us is really great ¡­" Qin Chao felt their gazes and couldn''t help but say to the three girls, "You three beauties, how about you cover your face first? Otherwise, I''m afraid that I''ll have to crawl outter."


    "No way!" Little Liu Yingughed excitedly, and said, "I want to see if my charm is enough to make those male students rush over and beat Big Brother Yamazaki up!"


    In front of outsiders, Qin Chao had ordered everyone to call him Shan Qi! You are not allowed to call me Brother Qin, and you are not allowed to call me Master!


    In the end, under the assault of two boxes of Ferrero choctes, the little girl finally gave in.


    This Yamazaki elder brother called him so sweetly, as if he had eaten Ferrero''s chocte.


    The little girl looked to be very innocent, but the words she said made Qin Chao break out in a cold sweat.


    "Even if we really rush over, what is there to be afraid of for a dignified Mr. Yamazaki like us?" When Zhao Jingjing said this, it was extremely strange. She could no longer hear the warm words "Junior Brother"ing out of her mouth. Ever since Qin Chao turned the tides and defeated Shin Budo, her attitude had always been weird.


    Qin Chao also didn''t know whether he had stepped out at that time. But he felt that he didn''t regret it.


    When he looked at his senior sister, he couldn''t help but think of that day when sheid naked in his arms ¡­ This fellow had once again be a bit impatient, his lower abdomen burning passionately.


    "Mr. Yamazaki... "It''s better not to be so violent ¡­"


    Huizi said weakly.


    ''s mood was not veryfortable at all. Her brother, who doted on her since she was young, actually wanted to shoot Sister Zhao to death. Although he missed, he was afraid of the crime of killing and was scared silly.


    Sigh, this was probably God''s punishment... But no matter what, he was still her older brother ¡­


    Qin Chao could also tell that Huizi''s mood was a little low. The reason they brought Huizi out today was precisely to advise this kind littledy. No matter how excessive Iguchi Aooka''s actions were, Huizi was innocent.


    "Huizi, don''t keep a straight face. Look, there are a lot of guys looking at you here. Let''s give our little beauties a smile and give them a loving response. "


    Qin Chao said, he extended his finger and waved it in front of Huizi.


    "Who ¡­ who wants to give them a loving response ¡­" Huizi''s face immediately flushed red. He thought to himself, Mr. Yamazaki is really a bad guy.


    "Alright, alright, we came here to y today. Can we all be a bit happier?"


    Qin Chao realized that Huizi and Zhao Jingjing had their own thoughts and concerns, which was very depressing.


    How nice was this Little Liu Ying, he was heartless, like a fool ¡­ Cough cough, if Liu Chang were to know of his thoughts, he would probably p himself to death.


    "I want to do real shooting." Little Liu Ying pped his hands and said, "Look at the way they are using their guns, it''s so fun!"


    "But we''re a bit small." Zhao Jingjing looked around and said, "Why don''t we go alone against Yamazaki? The losers will be responsible for roasting the BBQ for everyer. "


    "Alright!" Liu Ying immediately cheered out, causing Qin Chao to feel depressed.


    "Could, could it be that he is being unfair to the Mr. Yamazaki ¡­" Huizi said softly at the side. At this moment, Qin Chao really wanted to hug Huizi and kiss her ruthlessly.


    Fuck, Huizi is still the best to me.


    Damn you Little Liu Ying, I really shouldn''t have brought you out today.


    "How could it be unfair!" Zhao Jingjing said, "He is very skilled, and as a man, he would naturally let the three of us win."


    Zhao Jingjing''s words caused him to tremble with fear.


    Her Senior Sister did not want to admit defeat. Furthermore, she was a woman, so how could she admit defeat?


    It was obvious that her words were meant to mock him.


    "Senior Sister, look at what you''re saying ¡­" With my little bit of skill, wasn''t it you who taught me? "


    Qin Chao immediatelyughed, he did not want these things to hurt his and Senior Sister''s feelings.


    "I don''t dare." Zhao Jingjing waved his hand indifferently, "I can''t even beat Toru Saijo, how dare I im to have taught Mr. Yamazaki before. Alright, let''s hurry up and start the match. "


    Qin Chao was in a bad mood, but before he could say anything, an extremely inharmonious voice came from beside him.


    "Aiyaya, this sounds like a very fun game. Would you mind including us?"


    Everyone looked towards the direction of the voice and could not help but frown.


    So it was actually Da Chuanbao, and these two loathsome people, Luan Yamano.


    Behind Da Chuanbao was his iconic ck suit bodyguards.


    "Sorry,, we are ying a game with high IQ today. We do not wee this kind of human."


    The ridicule in Qin Chao''s words made the veins on Da Chuanbao''s face throb.


    "Mr. Yamazaki, please do not say such rude words." Luan Yamano pulled Da Chuanbao back and sneered, "After all, us and Miss Huizi can also be considered to be ssmates. There''s nothing too excessive in wanting to move together. And if you think you can do it, we''ll challenge you here today. "


    "Challenge?" Qin Chao immediately raised his eyebrows, and continued with a look of ridicule: "Do you have a face? He didn''t know who did itst time and didn''t fulfill his bet. You still want to challenge him? Do you think we''re three years old? "


    "Last time wasst time, but this time is this time!" Da Chuanbao''s face flushed red as he shouted, "What status do you have that I, Da Chuanbao?! I am the son of Representative Daejeon! What I said was simply nailing it with a nail! I guarantee it on my character! "


    "Hahaha, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard." Qin Chao immediatelyughed his head up and down, "You, Da Chuanbao, what other character do you have? Forget it, you should keep your promise to the kindergarten children. "


    "Yamazaki, do you dare to make a bet with me, Da Chuanbao?!" Da Chuanbao said fiercely.


    "I don''t think he has the guts." Luan Yamano replied as he stood at the side.


    "Humph, if you want to challenge us, you can!" Qin Chao''s expression immediately became cold, he pointed at Da Chuanbao and said, "But, we must make this time''s wager a bit bigger."

 Chapter 433

    - Money Not Missing


    "Hahaha, the stakes are huge, would I, Da Chuanbao be afraid?" Da Chuanbaoughed out loud, "Tell me, how much do you want? "I knew that poor bastards only have eyes for money!"


    Money? After bing the patriarch of Yasuharu''s family, money was just a number to Qin Chao.


    Their agreement with Su Xianqin had long since beenpleted. However, Qin Chao was still unable to return to fulfill his promise, because the matters at the ind nation had not been resolved yet.


    However, he still wanted to y with this Da Chuanbao who thought that he was awesome.


    "Money?" How much can you bet? " Seeing how Qin Chao acted like a normal person, Zhao Jingjing and Huizi who was behind him couldn''t help but reveal looks of disappointment.


    As expected, the Mr. Yamazaki is also a greedy person ¡­


    Huizi muttered in his heart.


    Yeah, in this society, who doesn''t like money?


    This damned fellow, he had only opened his mouth to ask for money!


    Zhao Jingjing felt anger in his heart, and his chest heaved up and down.


    Hmph, isn''t that just defeating Noo Aooka. On the surface, you are still my junior. If you go too far, I can still teach you a lesson!


    Could Da Chuanbao take the money? He didn''t know that his Representative dad''s money was not clean at all! Humph!


    "Hahaha, you really are nothing special!" Da Chuanbao and that Luan Yamano both looked at each other proudly.


    "Actually, we don''t need to bet." Da Chuanbao looked at Qin Chao andughed, "If you are willing to leave Miss Huizi, please be at ease ande to my side to do something ¡­ "Oh, as a bodyguard, I can give you a hundred thousand yen a month!"


    100,000 yen per month, if it was converted into RMB, Qin Chao would receive more than 8,000 yuan per month!


    This number made him unable to hold back as he thought back to when he was Liao Shasha''s bodyguard.


    Those days had been difficult and dangerous, but now they had be a beautiful memory.


    This caused Qin Chao to be unable to resist revealing a trace of a gentle smile.


    In the eyes of others, this smile had a different meaning.


    Zhao Jingjing and Huizi sighed at the same time, thinking that Qin Chao had lost to the attack of money.


    It was only a hundred thousand yen ¡­. Huizi felt especially ufortable in his heart. Mr. Yamazaki... If you want to be with me, a hundred thousand yen is nothing. Why, why can''t you leave me behind just for the sake of a little benefit in front of me ¡­.


    Zhao Jingjing was even more infuriated, infuriated that this Shan Qi didn''t live up to his expectations. So what if it''s one hundred thousand yen a month? With your skills at defeating Noo Aooka, where can you go to be a bodyguard or a martial arts coach?


    Liu Ying, on the other hand, did not seem to care.


    Only she knew of Qin Chao''s true strength.


    The little girl was secretly amused. This Da Chuanbao is definitely retarded, he wants to find my Brother Qin as his bodyguard? Only after a month did he open up that small sum of money.


    A hundred thousand yen is not even enough to cover a single hair of my Brother Qin!


    And this smile, in the eyes of Da Chuanbao and Luan Yamano, seemed to have agreed to their conditions. Immediately, these two people were overjoyed. Kato Yamazaki was indeed a hard nut to crack. If he knew earlier that he could buy him off with money, why did he need to go through so much trouble!


    Hehe, as long as I take care of this brat, wouldn''t the three beauties behind him be free for me to enjoy?


    "How is it? Have you figured it out?" Da Chuanbao didn''t know how foolish he was, and continued to speak proudly, "Follow me, Da Chuanbao, and we''ll have some good food and drinks in the future. What kind of beauty you are looking for, isn''t it all up to you. Whose beauty are you looking for? Forget about other ces, in Sapporo, as long as you mention my name Da Chuanbao, it will definitely be useful! "


    Good job, I think it''s good shit!


    Qin Chao also didn''t say anything, butughed out loud. He slowly took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it up, and then took a drag.


    For a long time, Qin Chao kept smoking without saying a word. From the looks of it, he seemed to be deep in thought.


    Everyone was silently looking at him, waiting for his final answer.


    Finally, Da Chuanbao could no longer wait and shouted.


    "Yamazaki, what are your considerations? Don''t waste time! I, Da Chuanbao, am at least worth a few million yuan per minute, I don''t have the time to waste here with you! "Let''s just do it. Two hundred thousand yen a month, do it or not!"


    This Kato Yamazaki''s skill was indeed not bad. Two hundred thousand yuan per month, although Da Chuanbao felt a little heartache, it was still a good thing to be able to rope in an expert.


    "Wow, 200,000 RMB per month!" Little Liu Ying said while grinning, "Yamazaki brother, just promise him that you can buy more for Xiao Ying this month!"


    Qin Chao didn''t know whether tough or cry. He threw away his cigarette, fiercely stamped on it and extinguished it.


    "Keep your money for the coffin. Xiao Ying, when we go back, big brother will buy some for you. "


    Qin Chao''s words made the two girls heave a sigh of relief in their hearts.


    As expected, he was still the Kato Yamazaki that he was acquainted with ¡­


    Zhao Jingjing made sense when he thought about it. If this fellow was greedy for money, he wouldn''t have paid the hundred thousand in front of Liu Dahai without hesitation.


    It felt like he wasn''t in need of money.


    Mr. Yamazaki was indeed a good person. Huizi also rubbed his chest that had grown quite well. As expected, he did not let himself down. If he really was willing to be with her ¡­ Then, the huge Iguchi Family would be his from now on.


    Because after her brother died, in this generation, she, Huizi, had the most right to inheritance. The other brothers and sisters had all fallen into despair.


    Originally, Huizi wasn''t interested in the position of Patriarch, but if Mr. Yamazaki wanted to do it ¡­ Then she was willing to give it her all.


    "F * ck, you really don''t care about face!" Hearing that Qin Chao had rejected him in the end, Da Chuanbao''s face turned green. Although his intelligence was not high, he was not a human-like being as Qin Chao had described. This fellow finally understood that the other party was toying with him.


    "Yamazaki, do you dare to bet or not? What''s the meaning of ying around like this!"


    Luan Yamano could also guess, that the former chairman of the Student Union did not hold any hatred towards Qin Chao either. He didn''t agree to be Da Chuanbao''s bodyguard. Only then, could he join hands with Da Chuanbao to deal with this fellow!


    "Gamble?" "No problem." Qin Chao waved his hand and said, "But I already said that I want to raise the stakes. Hehe, don''t look at me like that. This bet isn''t money. To me, money is just a string of numbers. I''m not interested. "


    "Then what are you interested in?" Hearing Qin Chao say that the money was a string of numbers for him, Da Chuanbao was secretly shocked. Could it be that this Kato Yamazaki, was also a disciple of somerge n?


    However, he had never heard of anyrge n in the ind nation with the surname Yamazaki!


    "Heh heh, to put it in the words of the beautiful Huizi, I am just a little violent." Qin Chao rubbed his nose, and chuckled.


    When Huizi heard this, his face started to turn red. But, wasn''t that because of the Mr. Yamazaki? It was indeed because of some violence ¡­


    "That''s why I''m not very interested in other things. I''m only interested in Da Chuanbao and Mountain Lord''s left hand."


    Qin Chao suddenly said something that shocked everyone.


    "Therefore, if I lose this match, I will break my own arms! If you lose, each of you, leave your left hand behind! "


    F * ck, I''ll break your left arm and see how you''ll use it to hit the ne in the future!


    Qin Chao''s words caused everyone to jump in fright.


    "Mr. Yamazaki, no ¡­." Huizi cried out in rm, "How can we bet such a terrifying wager ¡­"


    But at this time, Liu Ying happily pulled Huizi back, and even stuffed a piece of Fellero into her hands, "Aiya, Sister Huizi, what''s there to be afraid of? Someone who can cut off the hands of my Yamazaki brother has not been born yet! "


    Why did this Chinese girl have such confidence in Kato Yamazaki?


    This question was not only on Huizi''s mind, but also on Zhao Jingjing''s mind.


    "This, this..." Luan Yamano hesitated. He thought to himself, ''F * ck, what business does this ce have with me? I''m just here toe up with an idea.''


    It was better not to look for me when it came to chopping hands...


    However, it seemed like this kind of matter was not for him to decide. Da Chuanbao turned his head to look at the 20 bodyguards standing behind him.


    "Alright, let''s bet!" This time, whoever goes back on their word will be the whole family! "


    Da Chuanbao''s oath seemed a little childish, but it was also very vicious. He was originally a high school student, a high school student who lived under the shadow of his father.


    Heh heh, Kato Yamazaki, you''re dead this time.


    Do you think that the 20 bodyguards who stood behind me are still the same kind of trash?


    These are the 20 elite bodyguards my father specially sent me when he heard that I was bulliedst time!


    In the past, they were all international mercenaries! All of them had taken lives and were drenched in blood!


    I heard that they alone can fight against an enemy of the same ss.


    Heh heh, Kato Yamazaki, this time, I want to see how you will die.


    "Since both sides have agreed, let''s begin preparing for the match."


    Hearing Da Chuanbao''s agreement, Luan Yamano could only bite the bullet and said, "Both sides will not restrict the number of people fighting, fighting until one of them loses."


    This rule was obviously unfavorable for Qin Chao and the others.


    On Qin Chao''s side, there were only four people, and three of them were girls.


    On Da Chuanbao''s side, there were 20 fierce bodyguards that were like wolves and tigers!


    Zhao Jingjing wanted to say something, but when he saw Qin Chao''s disapproving expression, he immediately swallowed his words back.


    Since this fellow isn''t worried, what do I have to worry about!?


    "The rules of thepetition is for two people to form a team."


    Luan Yamano didn''t want to leave him alone, so he added another sentence.


    "If that''s the case... Let''s stay in the same group as Sister Zhao... " Huizi looked at Qin Chao, then looked at Zhao Jingjing, and finally said a little timidly.


    "Aiya, I want to be in the same group as Sister Zhao as well. Liu Ying bit his chocte and said regretfully.


    "Ah, then I''ll still go with Mr. Yamazaki ¡­" This was Huizi''s n in the first ce, but she didn''t have the face to say it.


    As for Zhao Jingjing, he nced at the little beauty with golden hair and chocte at the corner of her mouth. When she saw the little girl that Qin Chao had brought with him, she didn''t know why but she felt a little unhappy in her heart. If she wasn''t Chinese, he wouldn''t even bother with her.

 Chapter 434

    - Chocte Is Less Than Chocte


    "Sir, I''m really sorry. The quota for the arena has already been filled. You need to wait a moment."


    Da Chuanbao excitedly led arge group of bodyguards to settle down the venue. As a result, he was mercilessly rejected at the gate of the ticket office.


    What status does that Da Chuanbao have? Father is a representative of the ind!


    His face immediately darkened as he said in an extremely displeased tone, "You damned ticket buyer, do you know who I am?"


    The little conductor, who was also a girl, immediately looked wronged upon hearing Da Chuanbao''s rebuke.


    "Sir, I don''t know who you are, but we really don''t have a spot anymore."


    "F * ck, what are you pretending withozi for! You just want money!"


    Normally, Da Chuanbao would not be so angry. But today, in front of Huizi and that Kato Yamazaki, he couldn''t lose face!


    Da Chuanbao was the son of Representative Daichuan Jiu!


    In this Sapporo, Da Chuanbao could only say one thing, who would dare to say another!


    "Young Master Da Chuanbao, don''t be anxious." Luan Yamano acted as though he was an advisor, and said to Da Chuanbao, "Let me do it."


    After saying that, he straightened his cor, pretending to be a gentleman as he spoke to the small conductor in a gentle and refined manner.


    "Beautifuldy, you may not know. This time, it was Young Master Da Chuanbao, also a member of the Da Chuan Nine Family. We came here today just to have a good time in your garden. "I hope Miss doesn''t do anything that would ruin our mood."


    "Exactly." Da Chuanbao added, "You angered the young master, me, and you have to take the responsibility! I''ve booked a room today. How much is it?


    "I''m sorry, sir, but I can''t make up my mind..." The conductor only shook his head and said, "I am just a conductor, but I can contact our manager. If there is anything you need, you can tell him."


    After saying that, the little girl dialed a number. Very soon, a middle-aged man wearing a ck suit walked over.


    From afar, he saw Da Chuanbao, who was being escorted by his bodyguards.


    Immediately, the manager ran up to him while mumbling.


    "Aiyaya, isn''t this young master Da Chuanbao?! If you''re not weing, if you''re not weing, then you''re weing!"


    Then, he turned his head and saw Huizi once again, and he was once again shocked.


    "Miss Huizi! I never thought that Miss Huizi would also be here.


    The manager thought to himself, what''s going on today, all the members of the Da Chuan and Iguchi ns havee to y. Could it be that the young generation of these two families were dating? It can''t be, it''s not a rumor, is it that Huizi hates this Da Chuanbao?


    Just as the manager wanted to say something, his eyes suddenly swept around and discovered Qin Chao who was standing at the back of the crowd.


    F * ck, why, why is even the master of the family here ¡­


    Damn it, is my eyes blind? I''m not the first one to see the Patriarch!


    Just as he was about to bow to the patriarch, Qin Chao secretly waved his hand and gave him a look.


    The manager was extremely tactful, he immediately understood what was going on and secretly nodded. Then, he turned around as if he did not see Qin Chao.


    "You''re the manager, right?" Da Chuanbao asked about this nonsense, and then arrogantly looked at the manager, and said: "Since you know I''m Da Chuanbao, why aren''t you pouring out the stage for me! If you displeased me, Da Chuanbao, hmph, don''t say it, I''ll make your park close down tomorrow! "


    "This ¡­" The manager hesitated for a moment. Normally, if Da Chuanbao told him this, he might even consider it.


    But today, the head of the family was right next to him. If he didn''t handle this well, he would definitely be unhappy.


    If you agree, then it looks like our Yasuharu Family is afraid of the other party.


    If he did not agree, if by any chance the Patriarch and Da Chuanbao were friends, wouldn''t he be asking for trouble?


    After thinking for a long time, his eyes rolled a few times, but he still couldn''te up with a single word.


    Da Chuanbao was the most impatient as he replied in a displeased tone.


    "Fuck, can you hurry up? This young master has millions in a minute, how can I possibly have the time to be in a daze with you!"


    The manager could only cast a helpless gaze towards his master.


    Qin Chao smiled slightly, thinking that this manager was rather interesting. He looked at the manager, then shook his head slightly.


    Good! Even the head of the family shook his head. If I don''t understand what you mean, then there''s no need to be the manager.


    "Mr. Da Chuanbao, I am truly sorry. If Young Master Da Chuanbao is not in a rush, he can wait a bit. For example, I''ll take a walk around other ces, or find a ce to eat, and leave it for Young Master when I have time. "


    "Bagdad, lead the way!" Da Chuanbao could not hide his face any longer, and angrily shouted: "Who do you think this young master is! "Eighth Ga, I see that you don''t want to open this park anymore, right?"


    "Young Master Da Chuanbao, if you say so, it doesn''t matter." The manager suddenly straightened his back, revering his respectful look from before. This was because he secretly saw his own n head give him a thumbs up from behind.


    With the support of the n head, this fellow was filled with confidence as he dered loudly.


    "Those of us who do business naturally have to open our doors to wee guests. It''s our duty to be polite. But, if he really is a threat, I think that our Yasuharu Family has never feared anyone before. "


    Yasuharu Family!


    Da Chuanbao was immediately dumbfounded.


    In his family, although there were some powers in Sapporo, they were not a match for Yasuharu''s family.


    The entire Beihai Road, was basically Yasuharu''s family''s territory. Moreover, they upied a third of the national lifeline in the ind countries!


    The most unfathomable was the experts of the Onmyoji s in the Yasuharu Family. If these people took it out, any one of them would be a national treasure. To make enemies out of such a n, that Da Chuanbao was simply courting death!


    He looked at the sneer on the manager''s face and suddenly wanted to p himself.


    F * ck, what''s wrong with him today? He definitely didn''t burn incense for God Tianguang. His luck was terrible!


    This time, he was temporarily unable to y the real person shooting game, so he lost a lot of face.


    However, that Luan Yamano fellow was truly worthy of being called a kennel head strategist, he merely rolled his eyes, then stood up and said.


    "Since you are a member of the Yasuharu Family, then we, Young Master Da Chuanbao, will naturally have to give you face. Otherwise, if it was any other park that had offended our young master, they would definitely not be able to open it today. Our Young Master has some friendship with the Yasuharu Family. Since that''s the case, we''ll just wait for a while. After all, our Young Master is a very magnanimous person. "


    With a few words, Da Chuanbao''s identity was raised.


    This made Zhao Jingjing secretly roll his eyes a few times. Just him, Da Chuanbao? And magnanimous? Looking at the rotten look on his face, he should have more or less had a big belly.


    "It seems like our bet can only be carried outter." Da Chuanbao turned and said to Qin Chao and the others with a smelly look on his face.


    "Tsk tsk, looks like our Young Master Da Chuanbao''s face isn''t that valuable after all." Qin Chao could not help but mock him.


    "F * ck, if you have the ability, then go!" Da Chuanbao was enraged, he thought to himself, it''s fine to take''s anger, but who do you think you are, to actually dare to lie on my, Young Master Da Chuanbao''s, neck!


    "Hehe, such a simple matter. Do you still need me to do it myself?" Qin Chao said, patting Liu Ying on the head, and said: "Xiao Ying, go, tell uncle, tell him to make way for us."


    "Sure!" Little Liu Ying giggled, and happily walked towards the manager.


    Da Chuanbao who was at the side suddenlyughed out loud, and pointed at Qin Chao and shouted.


    "Yamazaki, your head must have been kicked by a donkey, right? Who do you think you are, treating yourself as the Patriarch of Yasuharu''s family? Just by looking for someone, you would be able to get the stage out? This young master is a member of the Da Chuan family, and can''t even get me down, who the hell do you think you are! "


    Just as he was speaking, Little Liu Ying had already walked in front of the manager, and at the same time handed over a Ferrero chocte bar to him.


    "Uncle, I''ll treat you to chocte." Uncle, I''ll treat you to chocte.


    Da Chuanbao, Luan Yamano and the others squinted their eyes, waiting to see a joke.


    The manager took the chocte, and smiled at Liu Ying: "Alright, then I''ll give it to you."


    "Hee hee, thank you uncle!"


    "Plop!" This was the sound of Da Chuanbao and the rest falling onto the ground.


    What the heck! What kind of logic was this!


    [I am the eldest young master of the Da Chuan family, the eldest young master!] Why? Why is it that this young master''s words are not as good as a little girl''s!


    Besides, that little girl was still a p, and Ferrero was still a p!


    Could it be that the Yasuharu Family is purposely going against our Da Chuan Family?


    This damned Yasuharu Family...


    But, they couldn''t afford to offend the Yasuharu Family. It could be said that the reason his father was able to be a representative was greatly rted to the Family''s secret support.


    If he lost the support of his family, then his father might fall in just a few days ¡­


    This nearly made Da Chuanbao unable to keep his face straight.


    He couldn''t evenpare to a little girl who only knew how to eat chocte. He even had the heart to die.


    Huizi and Zhao Jingjing were also extremely shocked, thinking that this manager really liked eating chocte, which was why he gave up thepetition?


    Or could it be that this Liu Ying was actually a disciple of somerge n?


    But, if even Huizi could not recognize him, how would the manager know!


    Moreover, Liu Ying was the younger sister of Shan Qi''s friend. If she was a disciple of a big family, then what kind of status did Kato Yamazaki have?


    His junior brother''s identity was getting more and more mysterious ¡­


    Zhao Jingjing had a headache as he covered his forehead, almost sighing.


    Regardless of how angry Da Chuanbao was, or how curious he was, the matter of the arena was already decided.


    Then they began their bet.


    The manager called in the staff and helped them put on their protective gear while changing into camouge clothing.


    Because the guns they used were paint bullets, and the bullets that hit a person''s body would only vibrate slightly, but they would also color, indicating that they had already been shot.


    When choosing a spear, each person could choose two of them.


    One was a pistol, the other a submachine gun, or a rifle.


    Zhao Jingjing had yed this game before too, with her fellow disciples. Although she was a girl, she had the talent to shoot.

 Chapter 435

    - Real People Shooting Game


    Therefore, she confidently picked out a PK. This kind of small handgun was most suitable for girls to use.


    As for the main gun, she chose an MP5 (Normally, when a real person shoots, they would use a gun that specializes in BB bullets. It would be more interesting if it could be simted here).


    This type of miniature submachine gun was the favorite weapon of the anti-terrorist police.


    Then, he looked at the little gold haired girl beside him, the weapons she had picked left Zhao Jingjing a little dumbfounded.


    On his left hand was a silver desert eagle and on his right hand was an extended version of the Gatling Gun!


    To be honest, this Gatling machine gun had always been a treasure of the park. It had always been there for guests to marvel at, touch, and appreciate its barbarity and strength. However, there were very few people who would choose to make it their own weapon.


    There was no other reason, it was too f * cking heavy!


    This gun''s body weighed 20 kilograms. Plus, you have to carry a bunch of bullets!


    This Gatling has a rate of five hundred shots per minute. The best Gatling, motor driven, shooting speed is 10000 minutes. Because this was just a game, it wasn''t as scary as it seemed.


    But 500 rounds was not a small number either!


    In order to feel good for a minute, he had to carry 500 rounds of bullets.


    But what stunned Zhao Jingjing was that this little girl could do it.


    What was even more frightening was that she had tworge bundles of bullets on her seemingly frail shoulder. Moreover, with Jia Te Lin in one hand and Desert Eagle in the other, she was like a little beauty of the Demon terminator!


    Zhao Jingjing was about to go crazy, and couldn''t help but to cover his forehead and shout.


    Heavens, are all the people of Yamazaki''s family powerful warriors?


    A Kato Yamazaki, his strength was already shockingly strong.


    Why is it that his friend''s sister''s strength is like a monster in human skin!


    Actually, Zhao Jingjing didn''t know that the little girl wasn''t satisfied yet. If she didn''t have only one Gatling, she might have swept the entire range with one hand.


    In this shooting-range, there were several well-built simtion buildings.


    The whole ce was like a long coastal street. Any ce could be the enemy''s ambush point.


    Qin Chao did not choose a spear at all. He held a Desert Eagle in one hand and leaned on the back of a house.


    Huizi innocently blinked herrge eyes. The emaciated her held an MP5 in her hand and charmingly followed beside Qin Chao.


    The reason why Huizi chose Mp5 was because the recoil from the spear was small. If it was Liu Ying, Qin Chao would probably let her choose K-47.


    However, maybe Qin Chao never would have thought that the girl would choose an even more terrifying Jia Te Lin.


    "Huizi, follow me. Don''t shoot." Qin Chao knew that Huizi was only shooting at idiots, but he didn''t feel that Huizi was a burden.


    Wasn''t Liao Shasha the same? Wasn''t it very easy for me to be his bodyguard?


    At that time, he could easily take care of many gangs chasing him. Right now, they were just a bunch of decent looking bodyguards, but to Qin Chao, they were not even considered as a dish.


    Huizi stood at the side, a little fearful.


    It had been a fun game, but when she thought of the bloody bet, she couldn''t help feeling a pang in her heart.


    If he lost, he would need to chop off his arm! Heavens, why did the Mr. Yamazaki make such a bloody bet!


    What if Mr. Yamazaki identally lost!


    I can''t drag Mr. Yamazaki down with me... If it involved the Mr. Yamazaki, he would cry himself to death!


    Just as her thoughts were running wild, Qin Chao suddenly hugged Huizi tightly into her embrace.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Without waiting for Huizi to be embarrassed, a few explosions sounded out, exploding right above their heads.


    Qin Chao did not dare to be careless.


    This was a game, not a real gunfight!


    If it was a real gun, no matter how many shots were fired, Qin Chao would never blink.


    However, the Pigment Bomb was different. It didn''t care if you had an Unbreakable Diamond Physique. If it hit your body, you would be considered to have lost!


    As a result, the moment Qin Chao felt someone approaching, he immediately hugged Huizi and let her hide in his embrace.


    Sure enough, that person was a bodyguard dressed in ck under Da Chuanbao''smand.


    Of course, this bodyguard was in the Mercenary Battlefield. Who knew how many fierce enemies he had killed with his AK-47?


    Right now, he was only participating in a simple little game, and he had to take care of a few normal people. This made the bodyguard not be interested in him at all.


    He was like an experienced hunter who was wandering on the coastal road.


    With his rich experience, he was able to immediately determine the hiding spot of Qin Chao and the others.


    Therefore, this fellow would not be stingy with his cheap ammunition. Whenever it was possible, he would fire a few shots at it.


    Needless to say, just these few shots almost sent Qin Chao out of the game.


    However, after the bodyguard shot a few times, he started to walk elsewhere. Obviously, he did not find where Qin Chao and the rest were hiding.


    When Qin Chao felt that the person was about to leave, he patted Huizi''s shoulders and ced her from his embrace onto the ground.


    After signalling Huizi to her to wait here for him, Qin Chao bowed and turned to leave.


    When Qin Chao walked forward, he was like a cat at night, there were no footsteps at all. Moreover, he hid his presence very well too. The bodyguard in front could not detect it at all.


    He still used his experience to deliver bullets to some possible ces.


    Unbeknownst to him, a terrifying fellow was stealthily approaching from behind him.


    However, this fellow was actually a man who climbed out of the battlefield. When Qin Chao got closer to him, this fellow suddenly felt his back go numb, and then subconsciously turned around and continuously pulled the trigger.


    However, it was already toote. Qin Chao knocked the Desert Eagle in his hand away, immediately sending the bodyguard''s AK-47 flying. The muzzle of the gun was pointed at the air and several bullets were fired at empty space.


    That bodyguard widened his eyes and looked at the man in front of him in disbelief.


    Wasn''t he just an ordinary person? How could he be so powerful?


    But before he could understand what was going on, Qin Chao had already kicked him down to the ground and then shot him in the chest.


    "Bam!" The Desert Eagle''s voice was truly not small. A red coloured flower instantly appeared on the man''s chest.


    Humiliation, it was an absolute humiliation!


    The man really wanted to find a hole and hide in it.


    Just a moment ago, he had thought that Zhang Xuan''s actions were nonchnt and that he could kill the people who provoked the young master with a wave of his hand.


    He hadn''t thought that he would be easily defeated in the blink of an eye.


    If it was a real gun in his hand on the battlefield, perhaps he would have already gone to hell.


    The many on the ground and didn''t want to get up for a long time.


    At this moment, the Desert Eagle''s gunshot had already attracted the attention of others.


    A few bodyguards wearing camouge clothing quickly ran over and immediately discovered Qin Chao''s figure.


    "Tututututu!" These bodyguards usually chose the AK-47, or the 41, which was a highly maneuverable weapon. As a result, the five bodyguards who appeared in an instant shot a row of furious bullets at Qin Chao with their guns.


    If it was an ordinary person, their body would probably be covered in flowers.


    It was a pity that they were now facing Qin Chao.


    With a leap, Qin Chao stepped on his military boots, directly jumping more than a meter high, stepped on the windows of the houses at the side, and then rubbed his feet against the roof.


    This action that was as nimble as a monkey''s made the bodyguards dumbfounded, the bullets also hit the ce where Qin Chao hadnded.


    "This guy has a trick up his sleeve, everyone be careful!"


    These bodyguards even had their ownmunicator.


    "He went up to the house and we surrounded him! As long as he appears, his head will be blown off! "


    Although they used paint bullets and all wore helmets, these bodyguards still liked to say that.


    However, just as he finished his sentence, a little red flower popped out of the helmet he was wearing.


    The bodyguard was dumbfounded, unable to speak for a long time.


    He saw the man standing on the roof, raising his hand and shooting at him, as if he didn''t even need to aim.


    However, such a shot had sent him out of the game.


    "Damn, is this guy an agent?"


    The bodyguard angrily took off the helmet on his head and threw it on the ground.


    With such agile movements and excellent spear skills, what the hell!? Just what kind of person did the young master offend?!


    Before he could understand what was going on, hispanions had also received the same treatment.


    Pah pah pah!


    A few shots in a row hit their helmets.


    This method undoubtedly indicated the intentions of the man in front of him.


    Intimidating! It was an absolute deterrence.


    The bodyguards dejectedly withdrew from thepetition.


    Qin Chao was having fun here, while Zhao Jingjing was having an even better time.


    Along the way, Zhao Jingjing himself had never fired a single shot!


    That golden haired little beauty, Liu Ying, seemed to have radar eyes on her body. The Jia Te Lin in her hands would frequently fire at random ces.


    But very soon, Zhao Jingjing realized that in those mysterious ces, there would always be a dirty bodyguard hidden.


    Zhao Jingjing was puzzled, and the bodyguards were even more puzzled.


    Her hiding technique was so good, then how did that woman find out?


    "Xiao Ying, how did you know they were there?" When Zhao Jingjing asked this question, who knew that with just a few words, Liu Ying would almost cause this beautiful senior sister to faint?


    "There are a lot of bullets, so we might as well blindly attack. Who knew that they would just happen to be hiding there?"


    If those bodyguards heard this, they would probably cry themselves to death.


    Therefore, along the way, with unstoppable force, Liu Ying had already taken down nearly ten bodyguards.


    Zhao Jingjing waspletely convinced that the people of Yanzhong''s family were all a bunch of freaks!


    who was not even 1.7m tall actually did not have a single trace of weariness on his face. Instead, the more they fought, the more excited he became, as if he had taken drugs.


    However, Zhao Jingjing was still a little worried. This Liu Ying was like a terminator, walking on the coastal street openly like this.


    If Da Chuanbao and the others were to hide and secretly shoot at Liu Ying, wouldn''t Liu Ying lose?


    But Zhao Jingjing was overthinking it now.


    Because Da Chuanbao was currently leading Luan Yamano and a few bodyguards to escape in a sorry state.


    He had sent over ten bodyguards to hide in the shadows, nning to give that girl, Liu Ying, a head-on attack. Who would have thought that the ones who would be beaten up in the end would be themselves?


    This fellow really suspected that Liu Ying did not have any cheating equipment on him! Why did she know where her bodyguards were hiding!

 Chapter 436

    - Ambush


    Liu Ying was the number one test subject for the "God-making n". Inside the body, there was the X gene and there was even the Angel gene! Not to mention how terrifying her strength was, but her ability, the hand of God, was enough to cause a disaster.


    And the longer Liu Ying walked out of the base, the more her ability awakened.


    This was one of her abilities.


    No living creature within 1,000 kilometers could escape her detection.


    Forget about the bodyguards, even if it was just a small ant, as soon as it crawled past Liu Ying''s detection area, he would immediately use a bullet to break it into pieces. Qin Chao did not know whether it would be a good thing if things continued to develop like this.


    However, Liu Chang felt so much pain for this "resurrected dead" little sister that he could only swallow his words into his stomach.


    Liu Chang did not say anything, he was just someone on a mission, what could he say?


    However, this did not mean that he did not do anything to Liu Ying. If anything happened, she woulde and inform him.


    How could Da Chuanbao and the others know how terrifying Liu Ying was? They thought that it would be easy to bully this beautiful little girl.


    As a result, they had been badly bullied along the way. Out of the fourteen bodyguards that Da Chuanbao had brought, there were only four left.


    Originally, they had followed the rules that Luan Yamano suggested, they were a group of two.


    Right now, he had sixteen people piled up together. It seemed like there would be more people bullying him.


    Who would have thought that the world was unpredictable? The world was unpredictable.


    The 10 bodyguards were not his match, the remaining 4, made Da Chuanbao even more afraid to send them out.


    If in the end, there was no one who could protect him, wouldn''t Da Chuanbao be the same as an idiot?


    Hence, he brought Luan Yamano and the four bodyguards to flee in a sorry state.


    "Sister Zhao! I''ve found them! " "Liu Ying, who was walking around, suddenly shouted in surprise. He pointed to a white house and the Jia Te Lin in his hand trembled. There were a lot of them ¡­ Oh, there''s more than 20 of them! "


    "More than twenty?" Zhao Jingjing did not ask her how she knew there would be more than twenty, but was stunned instead.


    Half of Da Chuanbao''s bodyguards were already dead, how could there still be more than twenty people?


    Could it be that this Da Chuanbao, in order to win thepetition, went all out and secretly got a group of bodyguards?


    "Ah, there are so many people now ¡­" Liu Ying''s beautiful golden eyes started to look around randomly.


    "Here, here. There are. There''s more and more people. Hehe, it''s getting more and more interesting! "


    The little girl didn''t seem to have any intentions, when Zhao Jingjing heard that more and more people were gathering, he became extremely excited, and wished he could have more enemies.


    Da Chuanbao was also wondering, wondering in his heart when did he hide there. Just as he was puzzled, from inside the white house, over ten short fellows wearing dark blue ninja clothing suddenly jumped out. Each of them held Ninja Dart s in their hands and threw them towards Zhao Jingjing and Liu Ying.


    On these Ninja Dart, a blue light shone.


    Zhao Jingjing understood immediately, there was poison on it!


    It was another Ninja, could it be that she was still someone the Iguchi Family was looking for?


    Zhao Jingjing had guessed correctly, ever since Noo Aooka was defeated, he had not wanted to ept this tragic fact. In order to protect his ind nation''s position, he did not hesitate to seek the n of Gozen again and dispatched his most elite Ninja Army, attempting to send everyone in the Renwu Guild Hall into hell.


    The first people he sought after were naturally Zhao Jingjing and Qin Chao!


    It was these two who, one in front and one behind, had destroyed the number one position in his ind nation!


    These two people were absolutely unforgivable.


    Moreover, this was not the most important reason. When Noo Aooka gave the photo of Qin Chao to the patriarch of the n of Gozen, thetter immediately had killing intent.


    Who is this man!


    If others didn''t recognize him, how could the previous patriarch not recognize him!


    That idiot Noo Aooka, did he not know that this person was the Sina Ranker who destroyed all of ck Dragon Society''s operations!


    Very good, I will not be able to kill you on the continent, but in my ind nation, you, as an expert of Sina, must also turn into a ghost for me!


    As a result, almost all the members of the Yu Jin family had moved out, just to kill Qin Chao here.


    "Sister Zhao, be careful!" Just as the Ninja Dart that looked like they were about to fall from the sky, Liu Ying suddenly knocked away the Zhao Jingjing who seemed to not have reacted in time.


    "Dang, dang, dang!" With a crisp sound, those Ninja Dart were all sent flying by Jia Te Lin''s bullets.


    Countless balls of colorful rain of pigments burst out in the sky.


    The Ninjas were all shocked. They inwardly wondered where this little girl hade from. How could she be so fierce?!


    This was only a pigment bullet, but under Jia Te Lin''s attack, he was able to scatter the Ninja Dart.


    "So it''s all of you again!"


    Seeing that it was a Ninja, Liu Ying immediately pouted her cute little mouth in displeasure.


    Back in the undergroundboratory, these ninjas roamed around the area.


    Therefore, Liu Ying really hated them.


    Now that he saw theming out, his anger was instantly stoked.


    "All of you, go to hell!"


    After saying that, the little girl pointed her gun at the Ninjas, and started spinning Gatling''s electric motor crazily.


    The bullets on his back were quickly thrown out.


    A bunch of ninjas wearing dark blue clothes suddenly bloomed in front of them.


    Various colors of paint covered their bodies.


    Although there were no injuries, this humiliation was unbearable for the ninjas.


    Especially a water attribute middle Ninja who wore light blue clothes, he had also been shot several times. This made him cry out in anger.


    "Eight!" The little shorty was so angry that he jumped up and down. He pointed his Tai Dao at Liu Ying and roared: "Kill that little girl for me!"


    A group of Ninjas rushed forward as he gave the order.


    At the same time, from the other houses, a lot of ninjas jumped out like the sea, rushing towards the two of them.


    "Press the machine!"


    "I''ll give it to your grandpa!" Liu Ying had followed Qin Chao for a long time, he had learnt all about how to curse. The little girl suddenly extended her hand, and her palm began to glow with a milky white light.


    "Go to hell!"


    "Rumble!" A powerful spiritual shock wave was sent out.


    The ground in front of Liu Ying suddenly cracked. The group of Ninjas were sent flying.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "What is this!?" Zhao Jingjing was shocked, her reaction made her quite shocked.


    Was there such a power in this world?


    A man''s figure suddenly appeared in her mind. It was the red-haired man wearing the ck windbreaker!


    Other than him, even Liu Ying possessed such a terrifying strength ¡­


    "Sister Zhao, quickly dodge it. Leave these people to me!"


    Little Liu Ying used Hand of God and sent a group of Ninjas flying. He also rushed into the group of Ninjas and used Jia Te Lin as a stick.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" These pitiful Genin s weren''t Little Liu Ying''s match at all, and were all sent flying one by one.


    "Eight!" Just as Liu Ying was getting excited from the fight, a blue curtain of water suddenly fell from the sky as it headed straight for Zhao Jingjing.


    The water attribute middle Ninja had finally made his move.


    Zhao Jingjing stood there in a daze. But against middle Ninja who had such a technique, she was at a loss.


    middle Ninja''s face instantly revealed a sinister smile.


    This sh, could take Zhao Jingjing''s life!


    The people of Iguchi''s family had given the order, to get rid of this woman, would only be rewarded with a million yen!


    However, before middle Ninja could finishughing, his smile stayed on his face forever.


    Because in the air, a woman in ck suddenly appeared in a sh.


    She shed at the water screen and "Bang!" With a sound, the water curtain was split in half.


    If it was cut into two, the middle Ninja would be fine, because the water was invisible and could be recovered.


    However, what Little White was using was Space Cut!


    In the face of the Spatial Cut, all self-recovery was like floating clouds!


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The Ninja let out a blood-curdling screech and revealed his true form. The corpse that was split in half fell to the ground with a plop.


    "You, who are you ¡­" Zhao Jingjing survived, and looked at the mysterious beautifuldy who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "I''m called Little White." Lil ''White only said inly.


    "Capture them alive." Just when the Ninjas were frightened, several ninjas dressed in white appeared in the middle of the field.


    These people were the ultimate experts of the n of Gozen, the superior Ninja!


    "Capture these women and we can force the Chinaman to submit."


    A female ninja named Bai Ye chuckled as she licked a sharp Tachi.


    "Also, I am very interested in this Sina woman''s body, hehe ¡­"


    Hearing this, Zhao Jingjing almost vomited.


    There was something wrong with this female Ninja''s heart. She was actually interested in a female''s body.


    "Hehe, not bad, not bad at all. I like it."


    After saying that, Bai Ye suddenly transformed into a beam of white light, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Zhao Jingjing. At the same time, a set of Kunai appeared in his hands, and he shed his sharp de light at Zhao Jingjing''s chest.


    "Tsk tsk, give me your chest! I hate big-chested women the most! "


    Speaking of which, White Night looked like a model A. Its chest was so t that it could run a ne. Therefore, she had a strong jealousy of big-chested women.


    Zhao Jingjing tried to dodge backwards, but she was not a match for this terrifying superior Ninja at all.


    If he couldn''t even beat a normal warrior, then the superior Ninja that he had trained so hard for would be able to run into a wall and die.


    Little White, who was standing on the side, raised his eyebrows. This guy was actually going to hurt the Mr. Qin''s woman in front of him! She raised her hand and was about to attack the perverted ninja.


    For a moment, she dropped her arm.


    That was because the person who loved to be the hero that saved the beauty the most was here.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Although he didn''t want to say it, thepany had to work overtime today, so it could only get worse. It was supposed to be a holiday tomorrow, so it was normal that it would be on the third of the next day. Don''t be angry, the wool people, still a little dizzy, yesterday with guests to eat, drink after a headache. Old age, alcohol tolerance, body is really not good.

 Chapter 437

    - Identification Disclosure


    Zhao Jingjing retreated over and over again. She did not retreat blindly, but rather, she stepped on the steps of the Liu n Fist with a very regr rhythm.


    Normally, when the enemies continuously attacked, they would only need to follow two or three steps before they would be disrupted by thisplicated footwork.


    It was a pity that the female ninja called Bai Ye was stronger than Zhao Jingjing in terms of speed and strength. Especially since she knew some strange ninja arts, Zhao Jingjing was definitely not her match.


    No matter where she retreated to, Bai Ye would be able to catch up with her urately. Then, he stuck the sharp Kunai in his hands onto Zhao Jingjing''s chest.


    If he really stuck it this time, then Zhao Jingjing would really wash his face with tears in the future.


    "Little girl, where are you hiding?"


    That White Night was like a cat teasing a mouse as it chased after Zhao Jingjing to y with him for half a day. In the end, he finally lost his patience, and the Kunai in his hands shone with a sharp light.


    "Obediently hand over your ample body to me, hehe ¡­"


    After saying that, she stretched out her finger and ced it next to her mouth. Then, she chanted the Nine Secret Words.


    "Gather the troops into the frontline. Stop right in front of you!"


    Immobilize! It was one of the Ninja Arts, a high level technique belonging to the superior Ninja.


    Once he used the Body Securing Technique, Zhao Jingjing immediately felt that his entire body was bound to an invisible wall, and was unable to break free.


    And at this time, the strong Liu Ying was currently entangled with a few other superior Ninja s, unable to find any effort to save Zhao Jingjing.


    "Tsk tsk, don''t panic. Let big sister properly love you!"


    In the eyes of that white night, the terrified and beautiful face of Zhao Jingjing appeared.


    But just as she was about to get her hands on it, a loud bang exploded in the middle of the field.


    "Om!"


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!" The few houses surrounding Bai Ye and Zhao Jingjing were all sted by the sound and exploded into pieces of wood splinters.


    And Zhao Jingjing, who was in the center, was safe and sound.


    But when he looked at the White Night Ninja, she was jolted backwards and even sat down on the beach.


    At the same time, a ck figure suddenly descended from the sky like a meteor. Then, with a bang, itnded on the ground.


    Arge amount of sand and dust immediately flew up from the beach, forming a terrifying salon that sped toward the white night sky.


    "Die!" The man with red hair and ck trench coat uttered a syble as he sprinted forward. Bringing along his salon, he instantly appeared in front of Bai Ye.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" When Bai Ye saw this man, he was so frightened that his internal organs were about to explode.


    She already knew how terrifying this man was from the information she got from every battle.


    It was impossible for the news from the ninjas to be false. This man''s strength had already reached a terrifying level! Even the genius girl from the Yasuharu family, Double Snow Yasuharu, was not his opponent!


    Moreover, I heard that a few days ago, this man charged into the base beneath the pce and killed all the ghost Ninja by himself!


    The level of the ghost Ninja s were exactly the same as theirs!


    "Shadow Clone Technique!" This Bai Ye was truly worthy of being an expert who had experienced hundreds and thousands of battles. She immediately sprung up from the ground and formed hand seals. Suddenly, her entire body turned into dozens of figures that stood in front of her.


    These White Night''s clones all held Tai Dao in their hands as they attacked towards Qin Chao.


    "All of you, die!" Qin Chao''s eyes were about to turn red.


    This damnable ninja actually wanted to make a move on his senior sister!


    And it was such a cruel cut! F * ck, this female ninja is really crooked!


    As Qin Chao ran, he pinched the air in front of the female ninja''s avatars.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" A series of exploding sounds could be heard, and all of the clones were shattered into pieces by Qin Chao''s will. Very quickly, all of the clones were cleared and Qin Chao was once again in front of the female Ninja, Bai Ye.


    "Ninja Devil Method!" Bai Ye''s eyes were wide open. She knew that she couldn''t hide another move at this time.


    Even if he wasted some of his life, it was still better than losing his life right now!


    Thus, Bai Ye directly called out to his Ninja Devil Method.


    A ck shadow suddenly flew into the air and transformed into a gigantic Ghost-faced Spider. It then brandished its ws and bit towards Qin Chao.


    "An insignificant skill!" This Ninja Devil Method, couldn''t evenpare to the ghost Ninja''s power that had evolved into a Spirit King.


    Therefore, Qin Chao reached out and grabbed the Ghost Face Spider''s two sides in the air, and then pulled forcefully.


    The Ghost Face Spider cried out in pain, and its huge body was torn into two pieces.


    The Ninja Devil Method had always been a soul, and now, even its soul was directly ripped into two by Qin Chao.


    However, it was not fatal, because the soul had the ability to repair itself. Therefore, Qin Chao once again extended his hand, and pinched towards Bai Ye who was in the air.


    Bai Ye was scared stiff. This Ninja Devil Method that looked like it was about to be killed, couldn''t even stop her for a second. Now, it seemed that he was about to be crushed into pieces as well.


    However, at that moment, a ck light suddenly flew past.


    "ng!" With a sound, the ck light hit Qin Chao''s palm, knocking his right hand, which was as hard as steel, to the side.


    "Bam!" A small house that looked like a vi beside Bai Ye was instantly crushed by Qin Chao''s will and turned into broken pieces of wood.


    "Who is it?" If he was unable to kill Bai Ye, Qin Chao would be extremely unhappy, and immediately turned his head, wanting to kill the attacker in one move.


    But when he saw the proud and curvy female Ninja, Qin Chao was immediately stunned.


    Although her body was wrapped in the white Ninja clothes, Qin Chao was extremely familiar with her figure and her eyes.


    "Chiyo Misaki..."


    Qin Chao said out the name in a low voice.


    "That''s right, I am Chiyo Misaki from n of Gozen. I havee here to seize your head."


    Seeing this terrifying man again, Chiyo''s chest suddenly jumped nonstop.


    Damn it, how could it be like this?


    He had clearly trained himself to superior Ninja and was focused on studying ninja arts. He had thought that he hadpletely forgotten about this man.


    But ¡­ but when he appeared before his eyes again, why was his heart beating so fast?!


    Why ¡­ He felt a kind of heartache ¡­


    Chiyo endured, not grabbing onto her chest tightly.


    She only used a very cold gaze to look at Qin Chao.


    Not only her, Zhao Jingjing was also looking at the Devil God like man opposite him.


    It was him! He had appeared again!


    It was as if every time he encountered any danger, he would suddenly appear!


    Could it be that he really was his guardian?


    As for Huizi, who was running far away, when he saw this disguised man, he could not help but immediately hug Zhao Jingjing''s arm.


    "Zhao, Sister Zhao, who is he! "How terrifying!"


    Huizi ran all the way here. This girl''s eyes were not bad, he roughly saw what had happened just now.


    She looked around the broken houses in panic, thinking to herself, "Is this the power of a human?" Why did it feel like a hurricane was passing through!


    "I didn''t expect that you would appear in front of me again."


    To be honest, Qin Chao''s emotions wereplicated.


    Towards that cute female ninja, Qin Chao couldn''t help but feel hatred in his heart.


    Even though she really wanted to kill him, he must have offended her in the first ce ¡­


    She should be my, Qin Chao''s, woman.


    "So what? We are enemies to begin with!" Chiyo''s words were a little heartless. When she said this, her heart ached.


    You are a Chinese and a Chinese cultivator. And I am the sessor to the n of Gozen, and also a superior Ninja. We are destined to be enemies!


    Yes, that''s right, they could only be enemies!


    After saying that, Chiyo took a deep breath, and said with a cold smile.


    "Mr. Qin Chao ¡­ Hmm, should I call you Qin Chao, or call you Kato Yamazaki? "


    The name that Chiyo suddenly said caused the hearts of the two girls present to thump loudly.


    "For the sake of hiding in the ind, you''ve really put in a lot of effort ¡­ A Chinese cultivator had actually given himself the identity of an ind nation! Speak, what is your purpose foring to the ind? "


    Chiyo suddenly cried out.


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" Qin Chao shrugged his shoulders helplessly, "It''s really not fun, Chiyo ¡­ ¡­ No matter what, we are old acquaintances, who doesn''t know each other? "Why would you want to dig out all of my secrets in front of my senior sister ¡­"


    Qin Chao suddenly asked loudly.


    "You, you really are Kato Yamazaki?" In the eyes Zhao Jingjing looked at Qin Chao, there was doubt, anger, disbelief ¡­ However, there was still a trace of expectation ¡­


    "Sorry, Senior Sister, Huizi, I lied to you ¡­" Qin Chao sighed, and then removed the scales on his face.


    Seeing that Qin Chao revealed his original face, both Huizi and Zhao Jingjing sucked in a breath of cold air at the same time.


    Oh my god!


    This terrifying man was actually the Kato Yamazaki who had beenughing and making trouble for them all along?


    No wonder... No wonder he had the ability to defeat Noo Aooka ¡­


    Even so many armed special forces were not his match, let alone one Noo Aooka!


    But, but why would he lie to me ¡­


    Could it be ¡­ He, he doesn''t trust this senior sister of mine ¡­


    Zhao Jingjing was lost in thoughts, while Huizi was even more dejected.


    Mr. Yamazaki... Unexpectedly, it was the n''s greatest enemy, Qin Chao.


    Zhao Jingjing had never heard of Qin Chao''s name, but how could she, Huizi, as one of the three great families'' sessors, not have heard of it?


    Yasuharu, Iguchi, and the ck Dragon Society formed by the three great families encircled and annihted this man multiple times. But, which one of them didn''t suffer a crushing defeat!


    He was a powerful Chinese cultivator!


    If that was the case ¡­ Mr. Yamazaki... No, Qin Chao, do you still have a chance to be together with him?


    Huizi stared at her nkly, while her senior sister Zhao Jingjing became even more straightforward, and immediately turned her head, no longer looking at Qin Chao.


    Qin Chao was immediately a little stuffy, a burst of anger came from his heart, as he wanted to find something to vent his anger!


    "Chiyo, don''t stop me!" Qin Chao issued hisst threat, "Otherwise, you will die in my hands!"

 Chapter 438

    - Ninja terminator


    "I''ve long known that!" "Chiyoughed coldly, the Ninja Dart in his hands once again, prepared to throw it towards Qin Chao. However, even if I die, I will drag you both down to hell with me. "


    Even if they couldn''t live together, they at least had to die together...


    Chiyo''s heart was bleeding.


    Right at this moment, Bai Ye, who had been trembling in fear, suddenly moved again.


    She took advantage of the time while Qin Chao was speaking to Chiyo, and suddenly revealed a sharp de in her hand, thrusting towards Qin Chao''s ribs.


    "Gale Chop!"


    This strike was the fusion of ninja arts and the Dao of the Sword. The Tai Dao carried a strong wind and broke through all obstructions, stabbing right between Qin Chao''s third and fourth ribs.


    In this position was the heart. If he stabbed it with a knife, it would be fatal.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Zhao Jingjing, who was behind him, and Huizi cried out in rm at the same time.


    However, Liu Ying did not care about this matter at all, using brute force to bully some of the Genin s, to the point of bullying her.


    "Hahaha, let''s see if you will die or not!"


    Bai Yeughedcently. Since he had killed a terrifying cultivator, the n of Gozen would definitely reward him handsomely!


    White Night had always had a beautiful wish.


    In truth, she was also an idiot. It was just that in order to be a superior Ninja, she had personally cut off two things that were slightly in her way. Now, although the superior Ninja had done it, she had lost the right to be a woman.


    Therefore, she wanted to get a lot of money to see if she could get an operation to make up for the two injuries.


    So, this pervert had a particrly disgusting hobby, which was to collect beautiful women and soak them in a bottle of formalin.


    As long as he could get rid of this Qin Chao, the higher ups would be happy. He might even be rewarded a huge amount of money.


    However, her thoughts were quite good. It was just that the reality was too cruel.


    The smile on Bai Ye''s face quickly froze.


    Because she saw that Qin Chao was still standing calmly in front of her, with not a trace of pain on his face.


    As for her Wind sh, when it stabbed into Qin Chao''s ribs, it felt as though it had stabbed into steel, and couldn''t prate through at all.


    "Enoughughing, right?" Qin Chao flicked his finger, and with a ng, the great de broke into two.


    Bai Ye, this superior Ninja was terrified, shouted and was about to escape.


    But this time, Qin Chao would not give her any more chances.


    This woman dared to hurt his senior sister, he deserved to die!


    Qin Chao stretched out his hand and pinched the air. Immediately, Bai Ye''s wildly twisting body was grabbed by a force.


    Qin Chao lifted Bai Ye''s head, and then, he punched her abdomen three times across the air.


    "Bang!" Bang! "Bam!" The muffled sound became heavier and heavier!


    Bai Ye''s body was sent flying backward by the invisible force, his mouth constantly spewing out galldder water.


    "Anyone who dares to harm my senior sister, die!"


    As Qin Chao spoke, he used his will to grab Bai Ye''s head and ruthlessly smashed him onto the beach.


    "Bam!" Bai Ye''s head was like a watermelon, instantly smashed into smithereens. Red and white sttered all over the ground.


    It was not that Chiyo Misaki didn''t want to save Bai Ye, but she had suffered for not having the chance to do so. She was the clearest about Qin Chao''s body, which was as hard as iron.


    Back then in the abandoned factory in Dongchuan city, even a rocketuncher was unable to do anything to him.


    What about his own Ninja Dart?


    Zhao Jingjing was also beside him and he suddenly felt a warm feeling in his heart.


    He, he actually cares so much about me ¡­


    Inparison, Huizi''s expression was a bit dejected.


    So it turns out that Mr. Yamazaki liked Sister Zhao ¡­ Sigh, it seems like there really isn''t any chance between us.


    "Qin Chao, don''t be toocent!" Chiyo Misaki bit her lips, and suddenly shouted, "Today, I must make you stay here!"


    As she spoke, she threw a piece of gunpowder into the air above her head.


    "Bang!" "Pah!" A cloud of green smoke in the shape of a viper exploded in the air. This was the order for n of Gozen tounch a total attack.


    Instantly, round balls of sand started to roll out from the sand beneath his feet.


    These bulges were rapidly approaching Qin Chao, their speed almost catching up to a small sportscar.


    Qin Chao was well aware that these were all Earth element ninjas.


    "Chiyo, you want to kill me using just a few middle Ninja s?" Qin Chao raised his head and looked into Chiyo''s eyes.


    Qin Chao''s eyes were like deep spring water, causing his entire body to tremble uncontrobly.


    However, she quickly calmed down and didn''t speak. She only bit her lips, staring at the battle that was about to happen.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" After a series of explosions, middle Ninja wearing khaki ninja robes jumped out from the ground. They set up a cloud of yellow sand, and this yellow sand immediately covered Qin Chao''s line of sight.


    But Qin Chao only smiled, with his current strength, his eyes were already not that important. Just by relying on his senses, he was able to see everything that was happening around him!


    And at this time, in the yellow sand, middle Ninja wearing green ninja clothing suddenly jumped out one after another.


    These middle Ninja held a handful of leaves in their hands and threw them at Qin Chao crazily.


    "Ding Ding Ding Dang Dang!" The leaves fell like rain, crazily hitting Qin Chao''s body.


    But Qin Chao just stood there, like a Devil God. These leaves could cut a person into two, but when they fell on his body, they would only create golden red sparks.


    Before the leaves had disappeared, several golden chains suddenly flew out from within the yellow sand and coiled around Qin Chao''s body, as if trapping him here.


    At the same time, countless red fireballs descended and blue water des struck Qin Chao''s body.


    For a time, it was colorful and dazzling.


    "Qin Chao, did you see that? This is our Five Elements Great Formation!" Chiyo held her own de, gritting her teeth, she spoke to Qin Chao word by word, "If you are willing to surrender to my n, we can disturb your survival! Otherwise, you will be transformed into dust within the great Five Elements Formation!


    "Hey!" Qin Chao finally could not hold back andughed, "Chiyo, you really know too little. And you dare to call this a great formation? "


    The eight great sects and six great demonic sects of the maind, which sect had the most basic array, were at least a hundred times stronger than this one!


    The ninjas of the ind thought that they would be invincible if they were to learn something from the shadows.


    It looked like he had to broaden their horizons today, and this wouldn''t have been for nothing.


    "The Five Elements Great Array is a killing array that has been passed down from generation to generation!" Chiyo was very unhappy to hear Qin Chao''s words, and immediately replied, "Since ancient times, there has not been a single person who has been able to escape from the Five Elements Great Formation! Qin Chao, stop being so stubborn! "


    Are you unwilling to surrender even after death? If you surrender, we might be together.


    Unknowingly, Chiyo''s way of thinking had already started to change.


    "Chiyo, then take a good look at what a real array truly looks like!"


    Qin Chao suddenly roared loudly. With one hand, he broke the golden chain and raised it into the air.


    "Residual Heart Swords Formation, kill!"


    After Qin Chao finished speaking, in the sky, numerous golden-white lotus swords suddenly appeared.


    The Silver Lotus Chop that had the power of the Heavenly Sword was stronger and sharper!


    With this wave of his hand, Qin Chao summoned three hundred Silver Lotus Chop s.


    These treasured swords fell from the sky like a chaotic rain.


    "Shua shua shua!" Every single sword was flying through the air with a whistling sound.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    "Ya Lai Die!"


    All the Ninjas present let out painful screams.


    Those treasured swordsnded on the ground in a mess. However, as if they had grown eyes, when theynded, most of the Ninjas present were nailed to the ground.


    Be it the Genin, or the middle Ninja.


    The only survivors were the superior Ninja s. All of them quickly dodged, just barely managing to escape.


    "What, what is this ¡­" Chiyo stood there in a daze, watching the rain of swords fall from the sky.


    Those falling treasured swords had all circled around her body and nailed her behind.


    The Genin, the middle Ninja, had all been killed.


    When the round of sword rain ended, the beach immediately became like hell on earth.


    There were hideous corpses everywhere!


    Every single Ninja was nailed to the ground with one or more treasured swords. Some of them were still struggling, while others had already died.


    The most terrifying thing was that some of the Ninjas were torn apart into pieces by the swords and scattered on the ground.


    "Ugh ¡­" Seeing this scene, Huizi could no longer hold it in and vomited.


    When had this kind little girl ever seen such a bloody and terrifying scene?!


    And the reason behind all of this, was Kato Yamazaki, the person she admired! No, Qin Chao!


    "Dead ¡­" "They''re all dead ¡­" This time, regardless of whether Qin Chao was caught or not, their n of Gozen was already crippled. In order to catch this expert from Sina, n of Gozen had used almost all of his family''s elite forces.


    Each and every one of these middle Ninja s are outstanding, and are all the backbone of the future n.


    However, they had all died here.


    In addition, when he died, he didn''t even have a chance to retaliate, as if he was amb that had been ughtered.


    Huang Sha also floated away at this time, revealing Qin Chao''s tall figure.


    All around him were the corpses and blood of the Ninjas.


    Beneath his feet, a Ninja''s head was also stepped on.


    This man was too powerful and too bloodthirsty. It was like a devil crawling out of a pool of blood, wanting to kill all life.


    "Eight!" A superior Ninja could not hold it in any longer. It was the first time he felt that his strength was so insignificant. This wretched man suddenly shed and appeared by Zhao Jingjing''s side. Then, he took out a handful of Kunai, and ced it on her white and tender neck.


    "Damned Chinese pig!" superior Ninja''s eyes shed with madness, "Hand over your cultivation technique! Otherwise, I will die here! "


    "Another reckless person?" Qin Chao held onto a cigarette, lightly looked at superior Ninja who was about to go crazy, and said, "Anyone who dares to threaten my senior sister, will all die."


    "You''re not allowed to move, and you''re not allowed toe over!" Seeing this, a few superior Ninja s appeared beside theirrades, all of them pointing their weapons at Zhao Jingjing.

 Chapter 439

    - Violent Women Senior Sister


    They could tell that the Chinaman cared a lot about this woman. Therefore, as long as he had this woman in his grasp, no matter how powerful or what, he still had to concede obediently!


    "Eight * *, break your own arms and legs!" Seeing that Qin Chao did not dare to walk forward, the superior Ninja immediately becamecent andughed out loud.


    "Hurry up, otherwise, I''ll kill this woman!"


    "Mountain..." Qin Chao, don''t worry about me! " Having his weapon pointed at him by six or seven superior Ninja s, Zhao Jingjing did not have the slightest hint of fear on his face. "It doesn''t matter if I die, you just need to remember to avenge me!"


    A few of the superior Ninja s immediately started to crumble.


    "Shut up!" The eyes of the superior Ninja who was holding the Kunai hardened, and he looked like he was giving Zhao Jingjing a p.


    "How dare you!" Qin Chao immediately shouted out, at the same time, his body suddenly released a powerful aura, filling up the beach.


    superior Ninja, whose hand had reached out halfway, suddenly stopped there, his entire body trembling uncontrobly.


    Just his imposing manner had already frightened him to this state!


    This man was really too terrifying ¡­ Was there anyone in the world who could stop him?


    "You, what the heck are you doing!" superior Ninja suddenly remembered that he had hostages in his hands, and became a bit more confident. He pinched the Kunai and shouted fiercely at Qin Chao, "Quickly cripple your hands and legs, otherwise, I won''t be polite anymore."


    "Senior Sister, are you still angry at me?"


    Unexpectedly, Qin Chaopletely ignored them and instead asked his beautiful senior sister.


    "I ¡­" Zhao Jingjing hesitated for a while, but suddenly saw Qin Chao''s sincere eyes, and his heart throbbed.


    "I''m not angry with you. I just hate you. Why didn''t you tell me earlier ¡­"


    "Senior Sister, I''m afraid that if you think I''m a monster, you will despise me ¡­"


    When Qin Chao said this, he was also somewhat bitter. After all, his demonic transformation was very scary and fierce.


    "How could that be ¡­." Zhao Jingjing suddenlyughed very gently, "No matter what, you are my junior brother ¡­"


    "Eight!" superior Ninja was mad with rage, thinking that these two people did not even exist in his heart! Quickly cripple your own hands and legs, or else kill her! "


    "Brother Qin!" Little Liu Ying stopped calling her Big Brother Shan Qi. The little girl pouted her lips and said unhappily, "What are you doing? If you don''t attack, I will!"


    The little girl was a typical violent maniac. Whenever she mentioned fighting, she would be extremely excited.


    Qin Chao guessed that could it be that all Angels werebative?


    Or could it be because he inherited the violence from Liu Chang ¡­ Cough cough.


    "Bagdad, lead the way!" A few of the superior Ninja s were frightened and shouted, "You are also not allowed toe here!"


    They had experienced that girl''s strength. With a single wave of her hand, she could blow away a house. Who could be her match?


    "We won''t do anything." Qin Chao smiled faintly and extinguished the cigarette butt.


    "However, there will naturally be people who will teach you a lesson."


    "Who is it!" The superior Ninja immediately looked around in panic, "Could it be that you havepanions that are hiding?"


    There were only three people present that they were afraid of. Qin Chao, Liu Ying, and Little White.


    Immediately, the superior Ninja roared out, "The three of you are not allowed to move!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve said it already. We won''t do anything." Qin Chaoughed, "The person who taught you a lesson, will be my senior sister."


    "Your senior sister?" The superior Ninja looked at Zhao Jingjing who was in front of him with a strange expression and suddenlyughed out loud, "Ahahaha, have you gone mad? She is just an ordinary warrior, how could she be a match for our superior Ninja! "


    "Oh? Did I tell you she''s just an ordinary warrior? " Qin Chao suddenlyughed slyly. He looked at his senior sister''s beautiful eyes and said.


    "Senior Sister, it''s time for you to wake up my devil puppet."


    Qin Chao had long ago sent the Nine You Large Elephant into his senior sister''s body, but he had sealed this power. He was worried that his senior sister wouldn''t be able to ept the sudden addition of such a terrifying power.


    At this time, it was time for Senior Sister to awaken her terrifying strength.


    Suddenly, Zhao Jingjing felt a wave of heat in his body, as though something had broken through some kind of barrier. It was an unending stream that flowed unceasingly, and filled his body in an instant.


    She could not help but raise her head, and her beautiful eyes burst out with a burst of green light.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" A powerful shock wave suddenly surrounded Zhao Jingjing''s body, and struck in all directions.


    The bodies of a few superior Ninja s were almost sent flying.


    These fellows were all taken aback, not knowing what had happened.


    And at this time, Zhao Jingjing suddenly moved.


    She suddenly turned around and struck out with her palm towards superior Ninja who was holding onto the Kunai.


    "Bam!" When Zhao Jingjing''s palmnded on superior Ninja''s body, it actually directly smashed superior Ninja''s body into pieces, and turned into minced meat on the ground, flying away.


    At the same time, on the back of Zhao Jingjing who was covered by his clothes, the tattoo of a huge elephant appeared.


    Nine You Large Elephant! The most terrifying thing was its unreasonable strength!


    As the saying goes, one man defeats ten intellects! Before absolute strength, all skills, were like floating clouds!


    Although Zhao Jingjing was only at thete stage of the Divine Arts, in terms of power, even the experts of the Nascent Soul Stage couldn''tpare to him.


    This was the Nine You Large Elephant!


    This was a power that even Qin Chao himself would be jealous of, but before he managed to obtain the fifth type of me, he was still unable to summon his Nine You Large Elephant.


    "Roar!" Zhao Jingjing''s sudden strength made her body feel somewhat bloated, and she anxiously wanted to release it.


    She gave a little shout, then lifted her foot and stomped on the sand.


    "Bam!" A huge sandstorm was suddenly stirred up. It followed the kick Zhao Jingjing stepped on, and rushed into the sky.


    The bodies of those superior Ninja s could no longer control themselves and were all sent flying.


    "What, what kind of power is this!" Even Zhao Jingjing himself was shocked by her power.


    She looked at her tender and white hands, not daring to believe that such a power had actuallye from her. She used to envy Qin Chao''s power, but now, she had it too!


    This caused her to be wild with joy!


    Seeing her senior sister''s somewhat excited expression, Qin Chao couldn''t help but cover his forehead.


    It was as if he had just released another female violence maniac ¡­


    Liu Ying that girl, now she had apanion.


    "Haha, all of you archipgo''s devilse at me!" Zhao Jingjing made a start gesture of the Liu n Fist, and waved his hand at the superior Ninja s who were sent flying.


    Those superior Ninja s looked at each other, unable to believe what had just happened.


    It was clearly an ordinary girl before, but how did she suddenly possess such terrifying strength?


    Could it be, that Qin Chao used some sort of method?


    They couldn''t ept it! A superior Ninja who had undergone such cruel training, with almost half of his life remaining, would be able to be an expert.


    As for that woman, what right did she have?! In just an instant, he obtained such a tyrannical power?


    "Ninja Devil Method!" These superior Ninja s all immediately released their Ninja Devil Method.


    In this field, all sorts of fierce bears, fierce tigers, lions, and poisonous snakes all ran out. They were all iparably huge,peting to swallow Zhao Jingjing whole.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Sister Zhao, be careful! " Qin Chao didn''t move, but he couldn''t help but cry out in rm.


    Zhao Jingjing only revealed a valiant and formidable smile, and then tied up the hair that had been draped over his head neatly.


    Then, he turned around and charged towards those ferocious beasts.


    "Break for me!"


    The two ferocious beasts near Zhao Jingjing had all been turned into pieces by her punches and kicks.


    Her current strength had already been overpowered to a terrifying degree.


    After getting rid of two beasts with one punch and one kick, the remaining wild beasts all instantly rushed in front of Zhao Jingjing.


    "Break for me!" Zhao Jingjing extended both of his fists, and heavily smashed them onto the beach.


    The moment the sandstorm was lifted, a terrifying force erupted at the same time.


    The impact of this force was extremely ferocious. With the sand storm, it was very easy for those ferocious beasts to be crushed to pieces.


    "How, how is this possible!"


    The Ninja Devil Method was shattered, all of the superior Ninja s spat out blood, and stared at Zhao Jingjing, who was standing in front of them, dumbfounded.


    "Those who look down on us warriors, go to hell!"


    The moment Zhao Jingjing became a devil puppet, a seed of a demon had already been nted in his heart.


    Perhaps she had been irritable in the past, but she might not do something like killing someone.


    However, things were different now. As her strength rose crazily, she began to look down on human lives.


    Besides, killing was no longer that important to her.


    Especially towards those evildoers from the ind countries, she did not have any sympathy.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Without even running a single step, Zhao Jingjing could already trample over arge sandstorm. Her running speed was also rtively fast, and in a short moment, she had already arrived in front of a few superior Ninja s.


    At the same time, she threw out a few palm strikes, allnding on the superior Ninja s.


    Those superior Ninja who were extremely arrogant a moment ago, were instantly turned into mincemeat.


    Huizi was dumbstruck. She couldn''t understand why Sister Zhao had suddenly be so bloody!


    She wasn''t like this before!


    Could it be, was it because of being with the Mr. Yamazaki?


    If that was the case... Then would I also be like this when I am with him ¡­


    This was the first time Huizi felt that he was extremely foolish, as if he couldn''tprehend anything ¡­


    She could only be a spectator as she nkly watched everything that was happening in front of her.


    "You, what did you do for her ¡­"


    Chiyo was also panicking. She suddenly felt that all her efforts were in vain.


    Back then, when he was still a Genin, this guy had bullied him with brute force.


    It was with great difficulty that he finally became a superior Ninja with his life on the line and suffered countless hardships. But now, an ordinary woman in the Martial Dao had surpassed him in an instant, and even exceeded him by so much ¡­


    Heavens, this man, was he really a devil?


    He himself was already that strong, but that didn''t count! He could actually create an equally terrifying expert in an instant!


    "I can also make you do this ¡­." Qin Chao looked at Chiyo, the woman he had once had, and said indifferently.

 Chapter 440

    - Eishi Misaki


    "I don''t need it!" Chiyo gritted her teeth and said word by word, "You will know how terrifying a superior Ninja is! No matter what happens today, I will kill you! "


    Chiyo said, holding up his own de, his eyes shed with determination.


    Qin Chao was a little helpless. Looking at Chiyo''s righteous look, he seemed to be a bad guy.


    "Humph, Junior Brother, what else do you have to say to this ind woman? Just smash her into pieces!"


    Zhao Jingjing who was watching from the side became impatient, and took two steps forward.


    "Senior Sister, don''t!" Qin Chao jumped in shock and hurriedly stopped his somewhat violent senior sister.


    "Between Chiyo and I, there are some other things ¡­"


    When Qin Chao finished speaking, he immediately frowned.


    "I knew it, you''re really a yboy." Zhao Jingjing said, then suddenly struck Qin Chao on the shoulder. Bang.


    "Bam!" This force was very strong, even Qin Chao, being struck like this, could not resist at all, and was sent flying.


    "Plop!" Qin Chao fell onto the beach and raised a cloud of dust.


    "Ahem, senior sister ¡­" Qin Chao looked at his senior sister who was filled with anger and thought, could it be that senior sister is still angry? Didn''t she say that she wasn''t angry?


    "You, didn''t you say you weren''t angry?"


    "Hmph, when a woman says that she isn''t angry, how can you believe her?" Zhao Jingjing wrinkled her cute little nose and said, "Qin Chao, you big bastard, I hate you to death. This palm is your reward for deceiving me! I''ll see if you dare to lie to me in the future! "


    "Er, I don''t dare anymore ¡­"


    Qin Chao wanted to cry, but there were no tears at all. Indeed, he was looking for retribution ¡­. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    "That''s more like it..." Zhao Jingjing nodded in satisfaction before walking over. He reached out his hands to pull Qin Chao up from the ground, then very carefully brushed off the dust on his body.


    "Look at you, what''s going on? Your clothes are all dirty..."


    Qin Chao was suddenly a little scared by his senior sister''s gentleness.


    "Darling, how many women do you have?"


    Zhao Jingjing blinked her beautiful eyshes, and stared at Qin Chao with her watery eyes.


    "You said that you wouldn''t lie to me ¡­"


    "Senior sister ¡­" Qin Chao couldn''t help but hold onto Zhao Jingjing''s soft little hand, and identally revealed the truth. And Chiyo is one of them ¡­ "


    Once I be involved with Chiyo, I will still have responsibilities in the end ¡­


    Since Senior Sister has already forgiven me, I will tell her everything that I have to tell her.


    Thinking about it, Qin Chao couldn''t help but want to kiss Zhao Jingjing''s crystal clear lips.


    Zhao Jingjing smiled charmingly and said.


    "Youngest junior brother, is senior sister beautiful?"


    "Un, beautiful..."


    "Junior brother, do you like senior sister?"


    "Yeah, I like it..."


    "Youngest junior brother, do you want to kiss me?"


    "Um... "You wish to kiss ¡­"


    "Kiss, kiss your grandpa!" I''ll beat you to death, you yboy! "


    Right at this moment, Zhao Jingjing suddenly went berserk.


    With a kick, she directly put Qin Chao on the beach, stretched out both of her hands and clenched them into fists, hitting Qin Chao''s body as if it was a sandbag.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Although Qin Chao had trained in the Diamond Sutra, his body was extremely hard. However, Zhao Jingjing fought very happily, causing arge amount of yellow sand to fly into the air.


    "Stop!" Just then, Liu Ying and Xiao Bai, who were watching the show, suddenly shouted at the same time.


    Even Huizi could not resist shouting out.


    "Sister Zhao, stop hitting me..."


    Huizi''s voice was very low, like the cry of a mosquito.


    However, Little White and Liu Ying attacked at the same time.


    Liu Ying carried the huge Jia Te Lin and smashed towards Zhao Jingjing''s head.


    As for Whitey, it instantly appeared behind Zhao Jingjing and shed towards her neck with its palm.


    Of course, Little White did not directly use its spatial ability to cut Zhao Jingjing''s neck. After all, this was the Mr. Qin''s woman, he couldn''t kill her.


    "Humph!" However, Zhao Jingjing merely snorted coldly. She grabbed onto the Gatling Gun that Liu Ying had smashed towards her and used an even more terrifying power to grab onto the Gatling Gun.''s body was sent flying and she smashed him onto Whitey''s body.


    Capturing two women in one move!


    Little White and Liu Ying fell out in a sorry state. The two girls showed an unreconciled look at the same time and rushed over again, shing with Zhao Jingjing.


    Qin Chao was lying on the sand, dumbstruck.


    No matter how he looked at it, he felt that this was like three women being jealous of each other!


    Oh my god, this was all thanks to the fact that Su Ji was not here. Otherwise, the little girl would have to use all nine words of truth, recite the Om Mani Pedme Hong, and fight to the death with them!


    What the heck? Why did I identally get so many women back here ¡­.


    Right, right, there''s also that Chiyo!


    While he was thinking, a beautiful figure suddenly covered him.


    Qin Chao raised his eyelids, seeing that Chiyo was standing in front of him, taking the chance when the three women were fighting, he raised his Tai Dao and aimed it at Qin Chao''s eyes.


    "I know your body is as hard as iron." Chiyo''s voice was a little cold. This girl was trying to mask her panic with indifference, "But I don''t believe that your eyes can be as hard as mine!"


    As he spoke, he quickly stabbed down with his de. But the moment itnded, Chiyo''s hand trembled, and the de pierced Qin Chao''s nose.


    "ng!" Sparks flew, covering Qin Chao''s face.


    "Dammit, I''ll kill you!" Chiyo closed his eyes, the Tai Dao in his hands continued to stab at Qin Chao''s face, as if he was trying to find a way to attack Qin Chao''s eyes.


    But these thorns, were enough to make Qin Chao feel depressed.


    Even if it was in the eye, Tai Dao was bounced back, just that Chiyo did not know about it.


    After thrusting a few times, Qin Chao was still fine.


    When Chiyo carefully opened his eyes, this fellow was unconcerned and winked at Chiyo.


    Chiyo suddenly felt his entire body go soft, and with a "plop" sound, he sat beside Qin Chao.


    The great de in her hand also fell to the side with a ng.


    Chiyo took off her mask, sparkling tears beginning to flow down her nose.


    "Why... Why can''t I kill you ¡­. I, Chiyo, could it be that I am so useless ¡­ "


    "Stop crying." The thing that Qin Chao couldn''t stand the most was the girl crying. Seeing Chiyo crying like that, he felt his heart soften and couldn''t help but advise.


    "If you keep on crying, you''ll be a little kitten."


    "I, I don''t need you to care!" Chiyo felt that she hated this guy to death, but she loved him to death.


    When did I start to be so obsessed with this guy...


    "My, Eishi Misaki''s, daughter is actually so useless."


    Just as Qin Chao sat up and was about to take the chance to hug Chiyo, a gloomy voice suddenly flew out from the side.


    Qin Chao was shocked, who was this person, to actually be able to avoid his detection!


    When Chiyo heard this voice, she, who was crying, also shivered.


    The three women who were fighting happily also stopped at the same time, looking for the man that was hiding.


    "Father, father ¡­" Just as Chiyo said these two words, a ray of de light suddenly flew out in the air.


    "Be careful!" Chiyo was still sitting on the ground in a daze, but Qin Chao was quick with his hands and eyes, and pushed her away.


    Even so, the speed of the saber light was still too fast.


    On Chiyo''s shoulder, the de beam swept past and revealed a long cut, raising arge amount of blood.


    At the same time, the figure of the man holding the saber revealed itself.


    He was a huge ind nation with a height of about 1.65 meters. His entire body was wrapped in a white ninja robe. Judging from his voice, he should be quite old.


    This old man had a small moustache, his eyes flickered with darkness as he stared at Qin Chao.


    "Father, my lord father, why did you kill me ¡­"


    Chiyo''s wounds were continuously bleeding, but she ignored her own injuries and asked her father with a broken heart.


    "The n of Gozen will not let a piece of trash live." The old man smiled sinisterly, "These are great ninjas. Only Wuqing can be a Martial Saint."


    Hearing this, Chiyo''s body could not help but tremble violently.


    "Bullshit!" Qin Chao could not help but spit out, "Where did this old mane from? Aren''t you afraid that the wind will blow your tongue out? Damn it, he even killed his own daughter, what an old pervert! "


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" However, the old man was not angered by Qin Chao''s sarcastic remarks. Instead, he continued, "You must be Qin Chao ¡­ "Very well, I''ll kill you. Guild leader, you''ll definitely reward me well ¡­"


    As he spoke, the old man suddenly turned into a streak of ck light and instantly appeared in front of Qin Chao.


    At the same time, the Tai Dao in his hand shed out a ray of de light, whichnded on Qin Chao''s neck.


    One had to say, the way the old man attacked was quite bizarre and quick.


    But to Qin Chao, it did not have the slightest effect.


    "ng!" The de was almost bounced off, and Eishi Misaki had to retreat a few steps back as well.


    "Impossible!" The old man looked at Qin Chao gloomily, "How did you defend against my de energy?"


    "You call that de aura?" Qin Chao could not help butugh, "Looks like if I don''t teach you a lesson today, you really won''t know how high the sky is and how deep the ground is!"


    Although Qin Chao said that, he still hesitated to make a move.


    After all, the person in front of him was Chiyo''s father.


    If he were to kill in front of his own eyes, would Chiyo be able to reconcile with him in the future?


    Perhaps, he would be an enemy again...


    But, just because Qin Chao did not make a move did not mean that others would watch the old man being arrogant.


    "Dragon rises from the Sea!" A beautiful figure suddenly rushed in front of Qin Chao and pped his arm.


    "Bam!" The old man''s left sleeve exploded, but not a single piece of flesh flew out. Instead, it revealed pure white bones!


    "What!" Qin Chao was immediately shocked, he immediately struck out with his palm, and with a thought, he directly tore apart the old man''s clothes (Cough, cough, don''t think too much about it).


    As expected, a shocking scene appeared.


    The body that Eishi Misaki was hiding inside his clothes, was shockingly a skinny skeleton.

 Chapter 441

    - Ghost General Selection


    "Father, Father!" Seeing the old fellow in such a state, Chiyo was a little frightened. He couldn''t care about the wound on his shoulder as he sat down on the ground and stared nkly at the skeleton floating in the sky.


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" The skeleton smiled as a faint red light shone out from the hole in its eye sockets. This is the undying body that the great chairman gave me, it can live forever! I feel very good now, very strong! "


    Eishi Misaki was already a fifty year old little old man. Ordinarily speaking, to humans, fifty years of age was the age of a middle-aged man.


    But it was different for the people of the n of Gozen. This was because the people of n of Gozen all had Ninja Devil Method s on their bodies. These Ninja Devil Method were absorbing their life force as nutrients for survival.


    As for that Eishi Misaki, after a few more years, his life would basically end.


    However, this old man was very ambitious. He didn''t want to meet his God of Heaven''s Illumination so early in the morning! As the Patriarch of the n of Gozen, as well as the Vice President of the ck Dragon Society, he had not enjoyed enough dignity under one person and above tens of thousands of people!


    So he begged X to give him a stronger body.


    "Hmph, what eternal life?" Qin Chao couldn''t help but sneer, "It''s just Shen Dong, he just refined you into an ugly dead spirit."


    The corpse refining technique, this was what the Yama School was most proficient in.


    "Hmph, Chinaman, what do you know!" Eishi Misaki bellowed, "This body is an undying body, the strongest part of it!"


    "Tsk, what do you mean by not dying?!" Qin Chao curled his lips, "Even if it''s a skeleton, there will be a day when it will rot."


    "Kid, you''re courting death!" Eishi Misaki was furious, he suddenly roared towards the sky.


    The clear blue sky suddenly darkened as if it was shrouded in dark clouds.


    Following that, the whole ce started to emit ghostly wails and wolf howls, scaring Huizi to the point that he was trembling and leaning on the door of a house.


    "Woo woo ¡­" Not longter, those ninjas that had already turned into corpses suddenly crawled up from the ground, and then with a twist, they started to walk towards Qin Chao.


    "Oh my god, what is this!" Da Chuanbao who had been hiding in the shadows all this while to watch the battle, and that Luan Yamano, both of them hugged each other immediately.


    Da Chuanbao was the worst. Seeing these corpses, he was so scared that he peed his pants.


    "Little White, help me take care of Huizi." When Qin Chao saw these corpses walking over, there was not a single trace of fear on his face.


    "Senior Sister, please help me protect my protector. I need to treat Chiyo''s injuries."


    Qin Chao said as he walked behind Chiyo and pressed his right hand on her wound.


    Chiyo''s body trembled, but he quickly calmed down.


    Zhao Jingjing nodded his head, any corpses that approached her were instantly smashed into pieces by her palm.


    "Then what should I do?" Liu Ying hugged the Gatling''s barrel as he asked Qin Chao while bouncing around.


    "Go and eat some sweets."


    "55555..."


    Qin Chao did not have much time to take care of him. Chiyo''s injuries were severe, if he was not treated soon, his entire arm would be crippled.


    With luck, he channeled the Qi into Chiyo''s body.


    But the moment he sent his vitality inside Chiyo''s body, the ck gemstone ring on his finger suddenly shook a little.


    Following that, a ck figure appeared in the sky. Wearing jet-ck armor, he roared at Qin Chao in a low voice.


    "Asura?"


    When Qin Chao saw the ghost general Shura, he was shocked.


    But very quickly, he understood the Shura''s meaning.


    "Asura, you mean ¡­"


    Qin Chao lowered his head to look at Chiyo who was in his embrace. This beautiful female ninja, although she was an enemy, was deeply tied to him.


    "Alright, then I''ll take a gamble." Qin Chao seemed to have thought of something as he suddenly burst outughing.


    "Chiyo, I will grant you great power now! If you still want to seek revenge, this power will help you! "


    Saying that, Qin Chao''s hand, like a nimble fish, suddenly shot out from Chiyo''s Ninja Robe and stuck onto her smooth and soft back.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" After being ambushed by Qin Chao, Chiyo immediately let out an uncontroble groan.


    The little girl bit her lips and turned her head. Her charming eyes were almost dripping with tears.


    This gaze was filled with hidden bitterness.


    Zhao Jingjing, who was fighting with a zombie, couldn''t help but curse when he saw this scene.


    "Qin Chao, you bastard, you''re still thinking about those things!"


    "Ah, Senior Sister, don''t misunderstand!" When Qin Chao saw that Zhao Jingjing was enraged, he was afraid that the girl would rush over and beat him up, so he quickly exined, "I am going to turn Chiyo into a devil puppet, just like you, Senior Sister.


    "Humph!" Zhao Jingjing could not help but snort, "What kind of spell is this?!"


    Suddenly, the beautiful female senior apprentice-sister''s face turned red.


    Refining devil puppet, could not be done through clothes!


    Then, then I am also a devil puppet now ¡­ Could it be that I, my body, had also been touched by this fellow?!


    His enemy, his enemy was truly his enemy!


    Zhao Jingjing was ashamed and angry at the same time, venting out her anger on those zombies.


    Her fist could even cause the air to explode with a loud noise. This showed just how terrifying her power was!


    "Listen to my summons, get ready, ghost general Jiuyou!" Seeing that her senior sister did note to find trouble with him, Qin Chao heaved a sigh of relief and continued to transform Chiyo''s body. As a superior Ninja, this girl''s vitality was slightly better than a normal person''s. However, for cultivators, it was still far from enough. Therefore, Qin Chao spent a lot of time to modify and reform it.


    Chiyo felt her body heating up, feeling like the time she was tied up in the abandoned factory, it made her both embarrassed and angry.


    I still don''t know what happened to my father, what did Qin Chao want to do to me ¡­


    And why did he still ¡­ Why does it look so enjoyable...


    Hateful Qin Chao, damn you, Qin Chao, wait for me to recover, I''ll definitely blind you ¡­ Ah...


    Qin Chao did not know how many thoughts Chiyo had, but he focused his mind and sent the soul of the ghost general Jiuyou into Chiyo''s body.


    Who knew that right after ghost general Jiuyou''s soul entered, there would immediately be a strange soul force that rejected the soul.


    Qin Chao was shocked, and upon closer inspection, what a good fellow, so it turned out to be the Ninja Devil Method that was hidden on Chiyo''s body.


    This seemed to be a kind of Twin-headed Snake''s soul. It should be rare in the Ninja Devil Method.


    However, to Qin Chao, it was nothing more than trash.


    "Trash, get the hell out of here!" Qin Chao was especially annoyed at this kind of thing that sucked in life, in exchange for a weak power. He immediately used his Essence to force the soul out of Chiyo''s body.


    "Aooo!" A two-headed giant snake''s soul suddenly emerged from Chiyo''s body, flying in circles, wanting to escape.


    "Where do you think you''re going?!" This fellow''s soul had Chiyo''s soul power, so Qin Chao would naturally not let him go.


    He immediately opened his mouth and spat out a Silver Lotus Chop, instantly tearing the two-headed snake''s soul into two.


    Qin Chao then extended his hand out and the soul instantly died, transforming into specks of starlight that returned to Chiyo''s body.


    After exterminating the two-headed giant snake, Qin Chao continued to merge with the ghost general''s soul.


    Chiyo''s and the Ghost General''s souls resonated and quickly merged together.


    At this time, the excitement on Chiyo''s face finally reached its peak.


    She suddenly raised her head and looked at the sky.


    At the same time, a green light shone out of her eyes.


    On her smooth back, the tattoo of a Ghost General gradually appeared.


    This was the final juncture. As long as the tattoo wasplete, Chiyo''s Devil Puppet Method would be considered as a sess!


    And in that moment of life and death, Liu Ying who was with Zhao Jingjing suddenly trembled.


    Then, suddenly, she turned her head, her eyes filled with confusion. However, her body turned into a gust of wind and rushed towards Qin Chao.


    "Crap!" Qin Chao was shocked, at this critical moment, he was actually controlled!


    Damn it, that damn idiot, he must have been waiting for this opportunity to kill him!


    On Liu Ying''s hands, milky white mes burned. This was the Angel''s strongest me, the Light Saint ze.


    Legend has it that these mes can burn away all the evils in this world.


    Qin Chao just needed to abandon Chiyo and turn around to escape at this critical juncture to avoid this fatal blow.


    However, if that happened, Chiyo''s soul would be ripped apart and he would be a corpse.


    "Never mind, just die!" Asking Qin Chao to give up on Chiyo, that was absolutely impossible. Although he had never believed that he was a good person, sacrificing his own woman to protect him was definitely not something he could do.


    It was just that Qin Chao was not satisfied. He could have be a great Devil God, but in the end, he died in the hands of a woman ¡­


    "Bam!" He closed his eyes and felt Liu Ying''s small hand pat his shoulder.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" A wave of burning pain immediately filled Qin Chao''s nerves. At this time, Chiyo''s tattoo had already formed, he immediately pushed away the female Ninja, and alone, his entire body burned with a white and slightly golden me as he rolled onto the ground.


    "Mr. Yamazaki!"


    "Mr. Qin!"


    "Youngest junior brother!"


    The three women eximed.


    Xiao Bai instantly appeared beside Qin Chao, wanting to extinguish the mes. But before she could get close, Liu Ying had already arrived in front of her, his hands releasing a milky white light.


    Hand of God! Spiritual attack!


    Little White was directly thrown out by Liu Ying''s move when it wasn''t paying attention. Its body rolled a few times in the air before falling to the ground in a sorry state.


    Zhao Jingjing also ran to Qin Chao''s side. She pped her hand on the ground, causing arge amount of sand to rise, and also wanted to extinguish the mes.


    But in the end, this was still a Light Saint ze! When the sand got closer, it turned into dust and disappeared into the air.


    "Tsk tsk!" Eishi Misaki could not help but burst outughing, "Although you have overbearing martial power, your brain is too simple, and you can ignore everything for women! Tsk tsk, therefore, our presidentid down this sort of n to lure you into his trap! In order to kill you, I didn''t hesitate to sacrifice the entire n of Gozen, or even my daughter! "Hahaha, now, go die!"


    Chiyo, who had already woken up, was stunned when he heard this.

 Chapter 442

    - Fourth devil puppet


    Father, he ¡­ Why was he so crazy ¡­


    In order to pursue a long life, he even abandoned his daughter ¡­.


    Although Chiyo had received arge amount of power, his brain was no longer enough as he stood there dumbly.


    Just when Eishi Misaki thought that Qin Chao was about to be burnt to a crisp, the man who was wrapped in mes suddenly roared in anger.


    "Roar!"


    Following that, the white-gold me started to flow bit by bit, and finally formed into a white-gold ball of fire that floated in Qin Chao''s hand.


    At this time, Qin Chao''s entire person had entered into a demonic state. Red hair, green eyes, ck ws.


    He grabbed the ball of Light Saint ze with his left hand and revealed a strange cold smile towards the dumbstruck Eishi Misaki.


    Following that, Qin Chao opened his mouth and swallowed the mes inside.


    It actually swallowed the Light Saint ze!


    Hahaha, this idiot! His internal organs will be burnt to ashes!


    Then, he was unable tough.


    Because, Qin Chao''s body suddenly exploded with a strong force, as if a tornado was raging on the beach.


    And in that instant, the power in Qin Chao''s body surged. Using the power of the fifth type of me, Qin Chao broke through his current stage, and after umting results for a long period of time, he entered the terrifying cultivation of Nascent Soul Middle-stage!


    His Nine You Devil Palm''s power had increased by another level!


    Furthermore, as long as that Nine You Large Elephant had a sacrifice, it could also be summoned out of the Possession!


    At the same time, the power of his few beautiful devil puppet s would also increase, entering the early stage of the Nascent Soul Stage.


    Qin Chao was excited, he never thought that there would be such a harvest in this ind!


    "How could this be ¡­ How could this be ¡­"


    Eishi Misaki was dumbfounded, the n that the President had painstakingly set up had actually failed just like that?


    "Die!" At this time, the person controlling Liu Ying also seemed to be extremely angry. Liu Ying spat out those words coldly, following that, she flung her golden hair and rushed towards Qin Chao once again.


    At the same time, her hands were wrapped in milky white light.


    It looks like that person was going to make Liu Ying go all out.


    "Xiao Ying be good, and do not move." As for Qin Chao, he merely extended a palm, but his body, which was quickly running forward, suddenly froze in midair, not moving an inch.


    Before Liu Ying''s Angel Form had fully awakened, he could not escape the control of this spell.


    Qin Chaoughed lightly, and instantly appeared behind Liu Ying.


    His hand also reached into the bottom of Little Liu Ying''s clothes and stuck onto the girl''s back.


    When Zhao Jingjing saw that Qin Chao was fine, he was initially pleasantly surprised, but now, he was instantly on fire.


    [You bastard. You actually didn''t even let this little girl off!


    Seeing Zhao Jingjing''s murderous eyes, Qin Chao could only let out a bitterugh.


    This was the only way to get Liu Ying out of his control.


    Qin Chao never thought that within one day, he would actually produce two devil puppet s.


    The old man Luo De was still shouting in anger.


    "Bastard!" This daddy here only has seven devil puppet in my lifetime! You stinking brat, in just a few days of hard work, you already have four devil puppet! "Damn, one of them is actually a bird person from the West! You brat must have eaten dog shit, you must be lucky!"


    Qin Chao did not pay any attention to the jealous old man. He summoned out the soul of the Nine Hell Devil Hound and began to send it into Liu Ying''s body.


    Liu Ying''s body was extremely strong. As expected of a product of gic modification. What Qin Chao wanted to do was to let the soul of the Nine Hell Demon Hound devour those damn vengeful spirits.


    Different from Ninja Devil Method, specters were things that devoured each other.


    And in the Nine You Hell, the Nine Hell Demonic Hounds also relied on vengeful spirits as food. The moment the demonic dog entered the girl''s body, it immediately cried out in excitement.


    There were too many vengeful spirits here!


    In order to control Liu Ying, both he and Shen Dong had to put in a lot of effort.


    Originally, this Liu Ying was the weapon that they wanted to make. It was a pity that Qin Chao appeared out of nowhere and interrupted their ns.


    The three heads of the Nine Serenities Demon Hound had been used. It had a bloody mouth and was rapidly devouring the vengeful spirits. Qin Chao seemed to be able to hear an angry roar from a distant corner.


    This guy was probably furious!


    Hmph, who asked you to control Xiao Ying, you are asking for trouble!


    However, Qin Chao was worried about one thing, and that was whether or not Liu Ying had feelings for him ¡­. Otherwise, what would she do if her soul could not ept the soul of the Nine Hell Demon Hound?


    But Qin Chao quickly discovered a new problem.


    It was an emptiness within Liu Ying''s body, as though there was no soul there!


    Qin Chao was suddenly enlightened!


    Xiao Ying was a life form cultivated by genes, so he naturally did not have a soul in his body. She was somewhat different from Xi, this kind of Corpse Ji who had lost her soul. Xi''s memories and body, were solid and after all, belonged to him.


    But Xiao Ying''s memories, as well as his body, were all given to him by someone else ¡­


    Speaking of which, Xiao Ying was much more pitiful than Xi.


    Since he didn''t have a soul, naturally, there was no such thing as soul rejection. Very quickly, the little blonde girl''s body started to heat up, her rosy little mouth emitting waves of alluring lust.


    Zhao Jingjing immediately shot a murderous gaze at him again, causing Qin Chao to perspire profusely.


    This Devil Puppet Method is exactly like this ¡­ Only by letting the body reach a fatal ecstasy, would one be able to direct the energy in the entire body, and finally produce a powerful devil puppet.


    But Zhao Jingjing reckoned that this was a kind of lewd technique. Cough cough.


    Very quickly, Liu Ying''s body also trembled a few times, and then, it stiffened in Qin Chao''s embrace.


    The little girl''s moist eyshes trembled. She quickly opened herrge eyes, revealing the golden pupils within.


    "B-Brother Qin ¡­" The little girl''s face had a blush on it as she panted, "Why ¡­ Xiao Ying felt that his body was very strange ¡­ "It''s sofortable..."


    "Cough cough ¡­" Ignoring his senior sister''s murderous gaze, Qin Chao said calmly.


    "That''s because Big Brother bestowed Xiao Ying with a powerful strength! From today onwards, you will have the ability to learn sword arts! "


    Bing a devil puppet was the same as possessing the power to cultivate true strength.


    This Liu Ying was even weirder than him.


    Qin Chao was just a demon, a Buddha, and three cultivators of Taoism.


    However, no matter what, it was still something that belonged to the cultivators.


    Xiao Ying was curious.


    On one hand, there was Western magic in the body, and on the other hand, it was Oriental cultivation.


    This was the true meaning of dual cultivation of magic and martial arts ¡­


    "Xiao Ying feels that ¡­ "My strength is different now..."


    Liu Ying held Qin Chao''s arm with one hand and raised it with the other. In her white palm, a blue and purple electrical light danced.


    Not long after, the lightning crackled twice and suddenly turned into a white-gold me. In the blink of an eye, the mes became ice once again.


    The Nine Hell Hound had a total of three heads. Each head controlled a specific element, namely fire, lightning, and frost.


    Now that Xiao Ying had be the devil puppet, he naturally inherited these three types of powers.


    Adding on her original Light Saint ze, this girl was very strong ¡­


    "Brother Qin..." The little girl yed around for a long time before she suddenly said, "If big sister sees us hugging each other like this, won''t you be angry?"


    The little girl said, her charming eyes staring straight into Qin Chao''s.


    Qin Chao was a little embarrassed.


    Indeed, this fellow had discovered a problem.


    Even though he was carrying Liu Ying, it was actually nothing much.


    The key thing was that his hand, which was ced on Liu Ying''s back, had yet to be removed from his clothes ¡­


    "Cough cough ¡­" This was an ident, an ident ¡­ "Don''t ever tell your sister ¡­"


    Although Qin Chao had seen the naked Little Liu Ying before, she was still his precious little sister that Liu Chang adored dearly ¡­ If Liu Chang found out that he was standing at the advantage of her little sister, wouldn''t he smack himself to death ¡­


    Qin Chao muttered the name of Amitabha in his heart. Aftermitting such a sin, he was finally a little unwilling to part with it.


    "Impossible, how is this possible!" And at this time, the old man Eishi Misaki was still staring at him in a daze.


    In the n, why was the Chinese pig, who should have beenpletely burnt to ashes, still alive?!


    Could it be that something went wrong?


    "Eight!" The old Skeleton Man suddenly shouted and said angrily, "Since that useless test subject can''t kill you, then let me personally end your life! At that time, the president will definitely reward me, hehe! "


    As he spoke, the soul of an eight headed giant snake flew out of the old man''s body.


    These eight giant snakes were extremely huge. With their appearance, half of the sky had been obscured.


    The already dark sky turned even darker.


    "Aooo!" The eight giant snakes circled around him, and the eight ugly heads constantly twisted, as if wanting to swallow the entire sky.


    "yamata-no-orochello!"


    At this time, Chiyo finally became a little more clear-headed. She looked at the eight giant snakes circling in the sky and her face immediately paled.


    "Father ¡­" Are you going to destroy your daughter with you? "


    "Tsk tsk, for the ck Dragon Society, for eternal life!" Eishi Misaki was so excited that he looked like he had swallowed medicine, unable to hear his own daughter''s cry.


    He controlled the yamata-no-orochello and opened his bloody mouth wide.


    "Bam!"


    From one of their mouths, a ck ray of light shot out, sweeping in front of Qin Chao.


    Arge piece of sand was immediately vaporized by the ray of light.


    "My god, he can even shootsers!"


    Qin Chao looked at the scar on the ground, bbergasted.


    As expected of the Ninja Devil Method of the Royal Family''s Patriarch, it could be considered to have some ability.


    "Just now was just a warm-up! Tsk tsk! Chinese pig, go die! " Eishi Misaki controlled the yamata-no-orochello and started tough weirdly. Then, a ck ray shot out from one of the snakes'' mouth towards Qin Chao.


    The light rays were extremely thick, and the radius of the light rays alone was about one meter.


    Furthermore, Qin Chao had witnessed just how terrifying the power was.


    "Be careful!" The girls couldn''t help but shout out.


    As for Qin Chao, she just stood there, and struck her right palm towards the ck ray of light that was shooting towards her.


    "Bam!" When the ray of light struck Qin Chao''s palm, it refracted outwards and struck the sand at the side.


    "Sssii!" Anotherrge patch of sand had been burnt, leaving behind terrifying ck marks.


    "How, how is this possible!" Eishi Misaki, who was extremely arrogant just a moment ago, waspletely dumbfounded.

 Chapter 443

    443 Ending Your Sin


    Qin Chao''s right hand had not only learned the ultimate defensive skill, Vajra Palm, but also sealed the existence of the Five-element Treasure.


    Forget about the so called yamata-no-orochello''s ray, even if he detonated a nuclear warhead, it would not be able to harm a single hair on Qin Chao''s hand.


    If a certain almighty being from the Flying Immortal Stage was interested enough to take Qin Chao''s right hand out for refinement, it would definitely surpass the existence of a Five-element Treasure!


    Sometimes, Qin Chao would even have a very boring idea. It was like spraying a stream of Silver Lotus Chop onto his right hand to see if it could be cut apart...


    Of course, this kind of idea was only something one could think of. Only a fool would do such a thing.


    But regardless of whether the Silver Lotus Chop was able to cut through Qin Chao''s right hand, the yamata-no-orochello''s rays would definitely be useless.


    "This, this is impossible! Something must have gone wrong! It must be! " The skeleton screamed as it suddenly channeled all of its energy.


    The gigantic yamata-no-orochello all at once opened its eight big mouths, each of them sparkling with a ck light.


    "Take on my anger!" Eishi Misaki roared again and again, "Die!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!" A series of explosions resounded as eight thick beams of ck light shot down at the same time.


    But Qin Chao still sneered, and stood there, not even able to raise his hand this time.


    "Hahaha, you''ve already resigned yourself to your fate. Then, die with pain!"


    Amidst Eishi Misaki''s strangeughter, Qin Chao''s body was instantly engulfed by the ck light.


    "Youngest junior brother!"


    "Mr. Qin?" The few women were extremely frightened by this terrifying attack. They wished that they could take this attack on Qin Chao''s behalf.


    Only Liu Ying''s current expression was still considered normal.


    "I was fine just now, but I''m sure I''m fine now." As Little Liu Ying said this, he took out a piece of Fillero from his pocket, broke it apart and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Hahaha!" How could I possibly be fine! " Eishi Misakiughed weirdly, "I''m afraid he has already been beaten into dregs by me! Tsk tsk, don''t be in such a hurry. I''ll send you guys to meet him right now! And my precious daughter, remember to greet Satan on behalf of the father! "


    After Eishi Misaki became a Death Spirit, he had alreadypletely lost his humanity.


    The eight huge mouths opened at the same time. It seemed like they were going to attack the women.


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" At this time, Eishi Misaki felt his body sink, followed by a teasing voice that came from above his head.


    The old man looked up in panic. He saw a man wearing a ck coat. His feet were stepping on his skull. There was a cigarette in his mouth and a mocking smile was on his face.


    "I say, what is so good about bullying women? No wonder you have be a monster that is neither human nor ghost, you are indeed not qualified to be a human. "


    As Qin Chao said that, he stepped on the ground and jumped away from Eishi Misaki''s skull.


    At the same time, he said.


    "Also, I have to tell you, you monster ¡­" "This is so unsightly ¡­"


    With that, Qin Chao took advantage of the falling momentum, and kicked Eishi Misaki''s head.


    "Bam!" Eishi Misaki couldn''t even let out a scream as he turned into a cannonball and smashed into the sand below him, causing arge amount of sand to fly into the air.


    Following that, Qin Chao floated in the air. In his left palm, a golden-white lotus sword floated.


    "Being able to die under my Silver Lotus Chop can at least be considered to be helping an old fellow like you to transcend the boundaries of life and death."


    With that, the treasure sword started to spin violently, and was about to be thrown down by Qin Chao.


    "Wait, wait!"


    At this time, Chiyo suddenly rushed out and stood in front of the deep pit.


    "Chiyo, get out of the way!" Qin Chao immediately frowned, "This person is no longer your father, he''s a monster without humanity."


    "I, I know ¡­" Chiyo looked into Qin Chao''s eyes, and his body trembled slightly. "I''m just ¡­ "But ¡­"


    Without waiting for her to finish speaking, a ck sh of a de suddenly flew out from the deep pit andnded on Chiyo''s waist.


    "Bam!" Chiyo''s body was immediately sent flying by the de light, and then fell onto the beach.


    "Chiyo!" Qin Chao''s eyes immediately turned red. This damned old thing, he wasn''t going to let go of even his own daughter?


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" An unpleasantughter came from the deep pit, "She''s my darling daughter after all, she''s still useful at a critical moment."


    "This beast!" Seeing this, Zhao Jingjing could not help but clench his fists.


    Amidst the unpleasantughter, a thick red skeleton arm suddenly grabbed onto the edge of the deep pit.


    Then, a huge skeleton crawled out of the hole.


    "What an ugly skeleton!" Liu Ying who was eating his chocte saw the fellow who crawled out and immediately lost his appetite.


    They saw a blood-red skeleton standing there. The skeleton was nearly four meters tall. There were eight skulls on its shoulders and a tail of bones on the back of its pelvis.


    The tail swung back and forth, sweeping the sand off the ground.


    "Tsk tsk, if it wasn''t for my precious daughter, I wouldn''t have had the time to undergo the final evolution."


    Eishi Misaki, who had be extremely strange, patted his ribs and roared repeatedly, "Chinese pig, did you see that, this is a real undying body! With this perfect body, I can live forever! "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    "This guy has lost his head. He really is so stupid that he looks like he''s retarded." Lil ''White, who was standing on the side, couldn''t help but sneer. "If bing a dead spirit can grant eternal life, then on this earth, there would already be little skeletons running all over the ce."


    "Hehe, ordinary human, what do you know!" Eishi Misakiughed out loud, "Ignorant human, only trembling in front of my great body!"


    "Tremble your son of a bitch!" Qin Chao was not in the mood to listen to the old man''s bragging. It was unclear whether Chiyo was dead or alive, but his fury had already been ignited to the extreme.


    "Mortal, how dare you insult me!" Eishi Misaki said as if he himself was a god, "My daughter, dying for me, that is her honor! In a moment, I will devour her soul and let her live in my body forever, hahaha! "


    "F * ck, crazy, go die!" Qin Chao was so angry that his lungs were about to burst, and couldn''t help but throw the Silver Lotus Chop in his hands out.


    And at this time, a familiar voice came out from the sand where Chiyo had smashed into the ground.


    "Wait, wait a minute!"


    Qin Chao and Eishi Misaki were both stunned.


    Qin Chao was pleasantly surprised, but that Eishi Misaki, he could not believe it.


    "Bam!" An arm wrapped in ck armor suddenly broke through the sand and stretched out from the ground.


    Next, a woman in ck armor crawled out.


    This woman was Chiyo Misaki.


    Earlier, she was wearing a Ninja Robe, but now, it had turned into a ck armour.


    In her hand, there was also a ck katana.


    Chiyo Misaki kept the Tai Dao back into the armor on his waist, and immediately turned into ck smoke and hid it into her soft body.


    "What I wanted to say was that I have to finish him myself ¡­"


    "Chiyo, you ¡­" Qin Chao was stunned by Chiyo''s words.


    "Please." Chiyo bent her waist towards Qin Chao, her beautiful eyes filled with teardrops as she spoke.


    "No matter what, he is still my, Chiyo Misaki''s, father. If he has to die, he should die at the hands of I, Chiyo Misaki. Please, please grant me that wish. From then on, Chiyo is willing to be your ve. "


    ve? Qin Chao was shocked, why would Chiyo have such thoughts?


    However, she had resolved her grudge with Eishi Misaki ¡­ Then let her do it herself ¡­


    Qin Chao was not worried that Chiyo would be in danger, because he was just standing there,pletely focused on this woman.


    I, Qin Chao''s woman, naturally cannot tolerate others harming me! Not even her father!


    "Hehe ¡­" I never thought that my darling daughter''s life would be so big. " Eishi Misaki''s enormous body, slowly walked to the front of his daughter''s body, and overlooked the figure that was like a child.


    "However, your good luck ends here."


    After saying that, the giant red skeleton pulled out two thick bone des from its back.


    As for Chiyo Misaki, her head was lowered and her hair was dishevelled. Without saying a word, she quietly pulled out her ck Tai Dao from her waist.


    "Father, please forgive me ¡­"


    She suddenly said in a low voice and thenpletely unsheathed her de.


    With a Canng sound, the de produced a dragon''s roar, and Chiyo''s body was also wrapped in ayer of ck armor.


    The current Chiyo Misaki, was no longer an extremely weak superior Ninja, but an early stage Nascent Soul Stage devil cultivator!


    Even in the cultivation world, an early Nascent Soul Stage expert was enough to make other cultivators worship him!


    For a sect to have an expert in Nascent Soul Stage, how many years would it take to cultivate and consume?! And Qin Chao, with just the Devil Puppet Method, was actually able to pull an ordinary person into the terrifying cultivation realm of the Nascent Soul Stage.


    If word of this got out, Qin Chao would probably be killed by both the Devil Sect and the righteous path!


    Because his actions were simply defying the honor of cultivators!


    At the same time, it would definitely arouse the jealousy of all the cultivators.


    Maybe Chiyo didn''t know how strong she was right now. She only wanted to be a child and do what she needed to do, and that was to personally end her father''s sin.


    That Eishi Misaki was not the least bit polite to her daughter. Two gigantic bone des shed towards Chiyo''s tiny body at the same time.


    "Kill ¡­" Chiyo Misaki merely spat out a syble.


    After that, she appeared behind her father, who had turned into a skeleton.


    At the same time, the ck saber was slowly sheathed by her.


    "Ceng!" As the great de returned to its scabbard, the gigantic skeleton suddenly broke from the waist and its upper body slid to the ground.


    ck mes rose up as well, enveloping the skeleton''s body.


    "This, how is this possible ¡­" Eishi Misaki muttered to himself with all eight heads, "Why can''t I live forever after obtaining this body ¡­ Why is my strength still so weak ¡­ "


    "Pah!" Tears fell from the corners of Chiyo''s eyes, and shattered on the ground.


    As for Eishi Misaki''s body, it hadpletely fallen onto the ground as well, falling into pieces of bones on the ground before being engulfed by the mes ¡­

 Chapter 444

    The Final Mission


    Ind Nation, Tokyo ¡ª


    Qin Chao sat on the railings on the side of the street with a cigarette in his mouth, staring at therge LED screen on the tall building opposite him.


    The music album on screen was empty, it was empty. Seeing this artist of the dual art and arts twisting and turning, Qin Chao could not help but feel sentimental, she was still better off without wearing clothes.


    When he saw emptiness, Qin Chao would think of the Snake Demon, Hua Niang. Right now, she did not know what she was busy with, but perhaps she was preparing for the Hongmeng Taoist Assembly.


    As he leisurely blew out a smoke ring, Qin Chao couldn''t help but recall what happened two days ago.


    Chiyo Misaki, the beautiful devil puppet girl that he had modified with the ghost general''s soul, had turned into a ghost''s father with a single sh.


    Tears continued to appear on the girl''s face.


    After killing Eishi Misaki, she immediately knelt down towards him.


    "Master, Chiyo Misaki will be your ve from now on. You can punish Chiyo however you want, Chiyo had let you down, please whip Chiyo! "


    With that, Chiyo Misaki took out a small whip from nowhere and handed it over to Qin Chao with both hands.


    Qin Chao stared at the little beauty kneeling there, his heart racing. Damn it, could it be that you have some sort of special hobby and like to y with abuse and the like ¡­


    But, even if you like it, don''t say it in front of Zhao Jingjing and the others ¡­


    As expected, the way she looked at herself was filled with killing intent.


    Before Qin Chao could say anything, he suddenly received a call.


    "Qin Chao, quickly take care of the things over there. There''s a message from Tokyo. You need to get up and go over there!"


    Liu Chang''s words were naturally Qin Chao''s mission.


    Although he had yed a great game in ind nation, Qin Chao had not forgotten his goal, which was toplete the mission and then reunite with his own Su Ji.


    Su Ji, this girl must be really impatient in America.


    After putting down the phone, Qin Chao told the girls about the news.


    Anyway, they could be considered to be on the same side now ¡­ Yes, Huizi was probably the only exception.


    "I can''t go to Tokyo with you." Zhao Jingjing opened his mouth and said, "Renwu Guild Hall just had some improvements, we need more people here, I need to stay and help father."


    "Master, I''m sorry, but I can''t follow you right now either." Chiyo Misaki said apologetically, "Now that my father is dead, n of Gozen must be in a mess. I have to go back and clean up the mess. However, Master, don''t worry. The n of Gozen will be your property from now on. "


    n of Gozen? Perhaps this family would be reduced to a third-rate family in the future ¡­


    Qin Chao seemed to have guessed it as well, and added on.


    "Master, don''t worry, this time the n of Gozen has lost most of its elite forces, and received a huge blow. However, the n is still a great n, and there is still a portion of power hidden, which is sufficient to maintain the n''s continued strength. "


    "Mountain, Mr. Yamazaki ¡­" Although he already knew that this man was called Qin Chao, Huizi still wanted to call him Mr. Yamazaki. Perhaps it was out of habit.


    "Um ¡­" Me, I want to stay here as well. " Although he really wanted to apany him to Tokyo, there were some things that he needed his help with.


    "I, our Iguchi Family, have also fallen into a state of internal strife. Therefore, I want to stay here and take over the position of Patriarch. This way, in the future, the Iguchi Family would also be a part of the Mr. Yamazaki ¡­ The best ally ¡­ "


    In fact, how Huizi wished that the Iguchi Family could be an estate in the Mr. Yamazaki ¡­


    But, it seemed that the Mr. Yamazaki did not fancy him ¡­ ¡­


    Qin Chao was not an idiot, he could understand Huizi''s thoughts. However, he would unknowingly incur some emotional debt. Maybe he and Huizi would have a chance, but it was definitely not now. Otherwise, even if it was Zhao Jingjing, he would probably not let go of this yboy, let alone his precious Su Ji ¡­


    "Un, Huizi, you are a girl. It is dangerous for you to go and fight for the Patriarch. Little White, follow beside Huizi. Protect her and help her snatch the Patriarch''s seat. "


    "Yes, Mr. Qin." Little White nodded. As long as it was something that Qin Chao instructed her to do, she would do it without hesitation. Even if she killed herself, she wouldn''t blink.


    "Hehe, Brother Qin, if they aren''t apanying you, I can apany you!" At this time, Little Liu Ying said coquettishly as she held Qin Chao''s arm and rubbed it against her chest.


    "Go eat your chocte."


    "55555..."


    Seeing how intimate Liu Ying and Qin Chao were, Zhao Jingjing gritted his teeth.


    This bastard, why does he always have so many women by his side?


    He must have been wicked in his previous life, but in this life, he had only met such a fellow, and even fell for him!


    Scoundrel!


    "Cough cough ¡­" Seeing Senior Sister''s murderous gaze, Qin Chao could not help but cough twice.


    "Um, Xiao Ying, you can''te with me either, you have to stay and protect your sister." Qin Chao didn''t want to bring this troublesome ghost to Tokyo, he was there on a mission and not on a trip. If he had Liu Ying by his side, then things would be troublesome.


    Putting everything else aside, just the money needed to buy the chocte itself was not a small sum!


    He was the one who wanted to earn money and get married ¡­ Save it...


    He still had to earn money to buy a house. With the current price of the house being so expensive, he might even have to apply for a mortgage or something ¡­


    If others knew that Qin Chao, a super rich person who ruled over the three great families of the ind, could say such poor words, they would probably beat him to death with their bricks.


    With his current wealth that could rival a nation, let alone a house, he could even afford a private ind.


    Needless to say, he was even Dafa Group''s chairman in name.


    That miss of the n of Liao''s daughter still had her heart on his body. From then on, the Dafa Group was still his business. It was a pity that Qin Chao didn''t have that kind of resolve. Sooner orter, he would be smashed to death with a brick.


    "No, I want to go to Tokyo with you!" "I want to go to Ginza in Tokyo. I heard that there are a lot of naked beauties there, I want to take a look!"


    This was what Qin Chao was sweating about. F * ck, Little Liu Ying must have been so interested in her because she was naked when he first came out of the training trough.


    However, how could Qin Chao agree to such a thing! He wanted to see it himself, bringing a little girl with him, how could he be embarrassed!


    "No, absolutely not!" Qin Chao shook his head like a rattle drum, "This time I''m going on a mission, maybe someone from the D * mn will sneak up on your sister. Aren''t you worried about your sister''s safety? "


    "555..." The little girl pouted unwillingly. Since it concerned her sister''s safety, it was not her turn to be willful.


    Therefore, in the end, Qin Chao still came to Tokyo alone.


    He strolled through the Ginza and looked at the beauties.


    Oh, tragedy.


    , Chiyo, Little White ¡­. I think I have plenty of beautiful women in the ind. Eh, Liu Ying will consider it as one for now. Huizi could be considered a reserve soldier.


    Was he trying too hard? Causing so much trouble wherever he went?


    Qin Chao thought, and felt hatred in his heart. There were so many beauties, but in the end she was all alone.


    Qin Chao sat on the railing and smoked. Just as he was lost in his thoughts, a beautiful woman with heavy makeup suddenly walked over while twisting her butt and wearing a short skirt.


    She walked in front of Qin Chao, gave him a coquettish look, then stuffed a colorful flyer in front of him and left while twisting her butt.


    Tsk tsk, Qin Chaomented.


    In the ind countries, these girls also wear short skirts in the winter for the sake of beauty. Moreover, he wasn''t even wearing those cotton stockings, and he waspletely bare-legged. Beauty was beautiful, but it was sickly when it was old. In the summer, he had to go to the hospital to draw water.


    Qin Chaomented as he lowered his head to look at the flyer in his hand.


    A fewrge words were printed on it.


    "Wife Exchange Club."


    "Damn, damn you!" Qin Chao immediately rolled up the flyer and threw it into a trash can far away.


    F * ck, I''m not going to do this!


    Qin Chao was cursing angrily when a piece of news suddenly appeared on therge screen in front of him.


    "Today, after investing billions of yen in the Wealth Building, the ceremony has finally begun! On the second floor of the Wealth Building was the Wealth Auction House owned by Mr. Xiongkou Longying. Mr. Xiongkou Longying said that in order to celebrate thepletion of this ceremony, he had intentionally brought out some of his precious antiques that he had kept for many years to auction. At the same time, a few famous families were also invited to participate in this auction. Amongst them, the most eye-catching one was the national treasure that Dr. Ida had taken out! Buddha''s sariras! "


    Qin Chao extinguished his cigarette and casually threw it into the trash can.


    Buddha''s sariras ¡­ yes, this was his goal this time.


    He had investigated on Xiongkou Longying''s background as well. This guy had the Wealth Group. He was the number one tycoon in the ind and also the richest man in the ind.


    However, since he had be the Patriarch of the Yasuharu Family and also possessed the assets of the two great families, then the position of number one should be reced.


    ording to the intelligence given by Liu Chang, that Xiongkou Longying should be secretly supporting the ck Dragon Society. As for the reason, Liu Chang had yet to find out.


    However, no matter what, the auction this time was very suspicious.


    Reportedly, Xiongkou Longying had always been plotting against that Buddha''s sariras.


    This Dr. Ida, who was also a friend of Xiongkou Longying''s, was a very stubborn archaeologist.


    The old geezer had roamed everywhere, and during one of his adventures, he had discovered this precious sariras of the Buddha.


    Xiongkou Longying had tried to find Doctor Ida many times to buy the sariras, but Doctor Ida had always rejected him.


    This time, for some reason, Dr. Ida was generous enough to take it out for auction.


    Or rather, ording to Liu Chang''s information, this Buddha''s sariras should be the key to the "God-making n".


    He did not know where he got the genes from, but he had already gotten the Angel''s Gene. It seemed that this time around, his gaze hadnded on Buddha.


    Qin Chaoughed. From his Sumeru Ring, he took out a reporter''s badge with his picture printed on it. He hung it on his chest, then hailed a taxi and walked towards the Wealth Building.

 Chapter 445

    Why are you here?


    Ju Nan was a famous S-rank security guard in a securitypany.


    The [S] ss was clearly the top tier!


    It could be said that the sess rate of Ju Nan''s security was close to the one hundred percent of what the rumors said. Therefore, the price for a mission was quite high.


    In fact, it was evenparable to the prices of some of the ancient treasures in the auction.


    The Ju Nan was also proud of this.


    On his body, he carried a Glock 20, 10 mm caliber gun with a total of 15 bullets. He was the favorite of the Ju Nan.


    Everyone might not be familiar with Glock, but everyone would probably understand if you said that it was a Glock or a gangster''s gun.


    Because of his status as a Ju Nan special security guard, he naturally had the right to use a gun.


    Relying on this gun, Ju Nan had once shot an earth-shattering thief.


    That Sky Bandit was also quite famous. He hadmitted many crimes in the ind and stole many precious jewels. Later on, the Ju Nan was hired as a security guard for a jewellery exhibition, and coincidentally met with the great bandit.


    The two of them fought ferociously, and during the final Sky Bandit''s escape, he was shot in the anus by the Ju Nan, and died a miserable death.


    As such, in the dark, Ju Nan was also secretly shouted out by some people: Inulin Spear.


    This title was half destroyed and half destroyed. But no matter what it was called, it could not affect the status and glory of the Ju Nan''s S ss.


    "Hehe, Ju Nan Lord."


    Just as Ju Nan was checking the anti-theft system on the ss stage, a man dressed in a suit and leather shoes walked towards him with a thick and beautiful woman in his arms and a wine cup in his hand.


    "Hello, Young Master Long Ying!" Ju Nan immediately turned around and bowed 90 degrees towards the man.


    This man was Xiongkou Longying''s son, Yitiao Longying.


    He was a famous flower young master of the upper ss. Every day when he went in and out of the house, he would always have different kinds of beauties by his side. Basically, there were three of them a day, one in the morning, one in the morning, one in the evening.


    There was nothing that could be done about this. After all, his father was rich, and his wealth wasparable to that of a nation. Naturally, there were women who pounced on him like a bear who had seen honey.


    Regardless, this was still the son of his boss, so naturally, he had to be more respectful.


    "En, Ju Nan Sovereign, it has been hard on you." Yitiao Longying took a sip of the red wine andughed, "My father has already entrusted all the security guards to you. You are an S-ranked security guard, so please don''t let anything go wrong. Otherwise, my father would me you. You might not be able to survive in the security world. "


    Yitiao Longying said with a smile, the Ju Nan wanted to shoot him right in his ass. But since he was his superior, Ju Nan could only grit his teeth and swallow his anger as he spoke.


    "Sigh, I''ll definitely do my job. Please rest assured, young master."


    "Yeah, that''s more like it." Yitiao Longying was extremely satisfied with Ju Nan''s attitude, and so he carried his woman and left.


    Far away, Ju Nan could still hear the woman''s voice.


    "Aiya, biggest young master Long Ying, you are so mighty. That [S] ss security guard is so respectful to you!"


    "Heh heh, of course, if he dares to disrespect me, I will smash his job! Do you know how powerful I am? "


    "Hee hee, I know, but I don''t know if biggest young master Long Ying can still be so powerful on the bed ¡­ ¡­"


    "Humph!" "Wait for the night, this young master will let you know what it means to be seven stars a night!"


    Fuck, seven times a night, I think you''re going to do it one time at a time!


    Ju Nan cursed angrily and started to check the system on the stage again.


    Although that Yitiao Longying was nothing, but what he said was very true.


    If something went wrong this time, he wouldn''t be able to survive in the security world anymore. Not to mention anything else, but the value of these items would probably cause the securitypany to go bankrupt if they had topensate for them.


    But at the same time, Ju Nan was also full of confidence in himself. After all, a 100% security rate was not something he could say for nothing.


    The security guards under hismand were all elite soldiers who had retired from the Self-Defense Forces. The Sky Bandit is dead, and if he can revive, Ju Nan can guarantee that he won''t be able toe back.


    Ju Nan was in the middle of checking when there was amotion at the door.


    He was slightly panicking in his heart. He thought to himself, why is there still trouble at this time?


    The fellow hurriedly ran over and took a look. It turned out that his subordinate was blocking a young male reporter at the entrance.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Please take the reporters'' passage."


    The subordinate reminded the man.


    "What, the reporters can''t take the tags to participate in the auction?"


    The man had a inferior cigarette in his mouth and was wearing a suit that was also cheap. He had a look of "I want to spend", which made Ju Nan feel quite helpless.


    He was just about to say a few words of persuasion, trying his best to resolve the matter peacefully. After all, he was in charge of security and didn''t want to cause any trouble.


    But at this time, the biggest young master Long Ying who had sneaked to an unknown ce walked over. He hugged the little girl, and when he saw the young reporter standing at the entrance, he could not help butugh mockingly.


    "Oh, could it be that our auction has gotten lower?" The biggest young master Long Ying said in a weird voice, "You should know that those who are participating in our wealth auction are all famous families, or famous rich and powerful people. A poor reporter actually wanted to attend an auction? As you have clearly seen, this time''s auction is filled with antiques and treasures, not enamel bowls for your family to eat with. "


    "Where did this wild doge from?" If it was any other person hearing biggest young master Long Ying''s words, they would probably be humiliated to the point that their face turned pale and they would run for their life.


    However, the young reporter seemed to be fine and just chuckled and casually said.


    biggest young master Long Ying''s eyes immediately revealed a stern look.


    "Brat, do you know who I am? How dare you call me a wild dog!"


    "Huh? Did I say it was you?" The young reporter immediately had a strange expression as he looked at the young master, "You really are a scolder."


    "You!" Yitiao Longying was so angry that his face turned white, and his hands that were holding onto the beauty were even trembling.


    "Throw him out!"


    Ju Nan was in a difficult situation. No matter what, the other party was still a reporter. The Wealth Auction House had just beenpleted and it was the first day they had opened their doors to wee guests. There was no reason for them to chase them out.


    The other party was also a journalist. If some negative news about the Treasure Auction House were to spread, it would definitely not be good for Mr. Xiongkou Longying''s reputation.


    In the end, you don''t even know shit.


    "Heh, you are truly interesting." The young reporter immediatelyughed, "This person who opens the door to do business actually has the logic of chasing people out. I''d like to see who threw me out today. I''m telling you,ozi is here to consume, not to be angered by you! I spent money, so I''m your parents! Come on, why aren''t you calling me father! "


    "Fuck, I think you''re tired of living!" Yitiao Longying was instantly enraged, "Fuck, you actually came here to spend! Can you afford it!? Which auction item of ours is not worth a million yen? It''s enough to pay you a few months'' sry! "You want to pretend to be a boss without money, do you really not know how the word ''death'' is written?!"


    Just as the young reporter was about to say something, Yitiao Longying''s expression suddenly changed and he pushed the beauty in his arms away and smiled towards the young reporter.


    The young reporter jumped in fright. Could it be that the young master''s sexual orientation had changed because of him?


    F * ck, no way. Are all the rich people so weak in their hearts?


    Soon, the young reporter realized that he was wrong. This was because a beautiful young girl, who was surrounded by bodyguards, walked over from behind him.


    The beautiful young girl''s lips were red and her teeth were white. Her watery eyes were like a pure spring.


    Her figure was also very beautiful, but it seemed that because she was still young, her body hadn''t developed much yet.


    However, this could not cover up the fact that she was a beauty.


    She was surrounded by bodyguards in the middle, like an arrogant empress, with every movement she made exuding the aura of a superior.


    When the young reporter saw the beauty appear, he was immediately dumbfounded and slightly stunned.


    And Yitiao Longying was even worse, with a series of obsequious smiles on his face, he continued to say that.


    "Miss Huizi, I have been waiting for you for a long time. "Come, this way please. I left a special VIP lounge for you!"


    This beautiful girl was Iguchi.


    It had to be said that after Iguchi returned to his n, with Little White''s help, he easily took over the position of Patriarch.


    In the past few days, while Qin Chao was still strolling around the Yin Seats, he had already suppressed the internal strife of the Iguchi Family and had taken care of it in an orderly manner.


    The reason why she was working so hard, was only for one person, and that was Kato Yamazaki.


    biggest young master Long Ying did not know about Huizi in the first ce. Although this woman was very beautiful, but as a member of a big family in Tokyo, he had never seen Huizi who had been living in Sapporo all this time.


    Until two days ago, when Huizi became the Patriarch of Iguchi''s family!


    Immediately, this beautiful young girl attracted the attention of various forces! At the same time, even the n of Gozen was inherited by the beautiful Chiyo Misaki!


    The various powers of the ind nation were going crazy.


    That Yasuharu family now belonged to Cherry Yasuharu, the extremely charming and beautifulmander.


    The three great families of the ind had suddenly be the world of women! Furthermore, they were all young beauties!


    All of a sudden, the various powers were in an uproar.


    Even if they were ugly, for the sake of the great power and wealth behind them, it was enough to make the young masters of the great ns go crazy.


    As a result, the pursuit of these three beauties immediately set off a huge wave.


    Right now, Huizi was entangled by several young masters from rich families every day. Those rich young masters, some of them were also not bad, handsome, young and rich.


    It was a pity that Huizi did not put this thought to heart.


    In her heart, there was only one person.


    That was the guy in front of him.


    Yitiao Longying, who was standing at the side, gave a smile that was almost to please, but Huizi did not even look at it.


    On the contrary, she looked at Qin Chao timidly. The haughty aura from before hadpletely disappeared, as if he was an angry wife.


    "Sh-Mr. Yamazaki ¡­" "Why are you here ¡­"


    Hearing that, Yitiao Longying was stunned, he looked at the two of them in a daze.

 Chapter 446

    I WANT A CHILD


    After Huizi became the Patriarch of Iguchi''s family, he always acted like a proud empress like one when he was outside.


    So many young masters of wealthy families had been pursuing her, but she had been looking down on them, and her attitude had been rather haughty.


    But unexpectedly, in front of this young reporter, Huizi behaved like a young wife.


    Damn it, did this young reporter really get lucky to be able to get Miss Huizi''s favor?


    Suddenly, Yitiao Longying even had the heart to kill someone.


    "I''m here to take a look and see if there''s any news value." Qin Chaoughed and pointed at the reporter''s badge on his chest, afraid that this girl would say that she had been found out.


    That Huizi was actually a very intelligent girl, and had long since seen the reporter token that Qin Chao hung. Looks like his own Mr. Yamazaki must be busy with some kind of strange and dangerous mission.


    "Then, Mr. Yamazaki, let ¡­ let us go in ¡­"


    Even when Huizi faced the Prime Minister of the Ind, he spoke with ease and naturally.


    But when facing Qin Chao, her words were a bit stuttering, as if she was afraid that she would say something wrong that would make Qin Chao unhappy.


    This made Yitiao Longying even more jealous, his eyes glowed with a green light.


    "Aiyaya, how should I put it?" Qin Chao shrugged his shoulders, "The biggest young master Long Ying did not allow me to enter, they say I''m just a poor reporter, I don''t have the qualifications to participate in the auction."


    Hearing this, Huizi''s expression suddenly changed. The haughty and superior temperament that had just disappeared, had instantly returned back to her body.


    "Young master Long Ying." Huizi raised her chin, looked at the biggest young master Long Ying Lord, and coldly said, "Mr. Yamazaki is my friend, saying that to him is insulting me, Iguchi."


    "How, how could I dare!" Even if his own father was the richest man in the ind, Yitiao Longying was not stupid enough to think that he was invincible.


    The three great ns of the ind were not to be trifled with.


    The three noble families were united as one. This caused many of the great powers to be secretly shocked. They didn''t know what the three great families were nning to do.


    In the past, even if the three great ns all belonged to the ck Dragon Society s, they would still fight openly and secretly to maintain the bnce of power.


    Once they start working together, then which power on the ind will be their match!


    "This auction, was Mr Long Ying''s kind invitation. I, Iguchi, am here to support you on behalf of the Iguchi Family." At this time, Huizi had alreadypletely lost the immaturity that the student girl from before had. After bing the head of arge family, she had learned and changed a lot.


    "But since Young Noble Long Ying is so tyrannical, don''t me me, Iguchi, for being so unhappy. I can only leave together with my friends. Please apologize to Mr. Long Ying for me. "


    With that, she turned around and prepared to leave.


    This gave biggest young master Long Ying a big fright. What did it mean to their Wealth Group that Huizi, who represented the Iguchi Family, had left!


    Maybe many people would think that there was a conflict between Iguchi''s family and them. If that was the case, there would definitely be a lot of partners who would leave, because they did not want to provoke the wrath of the three great families!


    If his father knew about this, he would probably beat him to death.


    "Miss Huizi, please don''t go!" At this time, Yitiao Longying did not care about face or disrespect, and quickly bowed, and said to Huizi: "Miss Huizi, this is all a misunderstanding, and all of this was caused by me, Yitiao Longying. Mr. Yamazaki, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t have said something like that, please forgive me! "


    As he said that, he bowed towards Qin Chao.


    Qin Chao sneered from the side.


    What did he mean ''having milk is mother''?


    This was a ssic example!


    "Hehe, biggest young master Long Ying is too polite." Qin Chao was also here on a mission, and didn''t want to provoke any trouble, so he smiled faintly and waved his hands, "Since biggest young master Long Ying is apologizing so sincerely, then I will reluctantly ept it. Huizi, let''s go. Let''s see what good items will be auctioned this time.


    "Yes." What Qin Chao said, was like an imperial decree to Huizi. The Iguchi Patriarch who was just yelling that he wanted to leave, immediately nodded meekly right away. He turned around and followed behind Qin Chao.


    Yitiao Longying was dumbfounded.


    Damn it, could it be that Kato Yamazaki had something on him? It could actually make the dignified Iguchi Patriarch be this obedient!


    Hmph, this damn reporter, don''t be toocent. As long as you are in my Wealth Auction House, I, Yitiao Longying, will have a way to kill you!


    Yitiao Longying''s face was gloomy, but he did not dare say anything, and could only lead Huizi and the others to the VIP room.


    "Miss Huizi, please follow me." As Yitiao Longying walked, he secretly sized up Huizi''s beauty, "My father already knew that you wereing, so he left you in the highest ss of guest hall. "This way please, we''ll be there in front."


    The second floor of the Wealth Building was a ssic replica.


    The second floor was divided into two floors. The first floor was the lower gallery, as well as the audience stands.


    The other floor was the VIP lounge above. In the VIP lounge, the view was very good. There were leather sofas inside, and there was fine wine on the table.


    Moreover, there was a special beautiful female lecturer here who was responsible for exining the information of the items in the collection.


    In the front of the VIP lounge was arge window that had fallen to the ground.


    The windows were made with special talent, and from the inside, one could clearly see the outside. However, from the outside, all they could see was a ck ss.


    This way, he could ensure that his VIP status in the VIP lounge wouldn''t leak out.


    "You may leave, I will exin it to Miss Huizi personally today." Upon entering the VIP lounge, Yitiao Longying immediately waved his hand and dismissed the beautiful female lecturer. Then, with a smile on his face, he spoke to Huizi as if he was trying to curry favor with him.


    "Miss Huizi, don''t worry, I know every single item today. I promise to let you know in absolute detail."


    "Thank you, there''s no need. I will just be inside with Mr. Yamazaki." Who knew that Huizi did not appreciate it, but said: "Bodyguards can also leave, just wait for me at the door."


    Huizi''s words stunned Yitiao Longyingpletely.


    What? Listening to Huizi''s words, she wanted to be alone in the same room as that poor reporter?


    F * ck, your father is the son of the richest man on the ind, why didn''t I have such a romantic encounter!


    Yitiao Longying clenched his teeth, and secretly pierced two holes in Qin Chao''s body with his eyes, then turned and left with the bodyguards hatefully.


    When these people left, Huizi immediately changed his appearance, as though he had returned back to his pure female student, with a blush on his face, he sat beside Qin Chao and rubbed the corners of his clothes.


    "Mountain, Mr. Yamazaki ¡­"


    Qin Chao found it funny, and couldn''t help but rub Huizi''s little head, "We are already the Patriarchs of a huge family, why are you still hesitating to speak?"


    "In front of Mr. Yamazaki ¡­ Huizi, Huizi will always be an ordinary high school student ¡­ "


    Huizi said weakly.


    Qin Chao looked at Huizi''s serious eyes and his heart throbbed.


    This girl looked kind, but she was extremely stubborn.


    By mistake, she had fallen for him. To her, it was either a good thing or a bad thing.


    "Huizi originally did not want to participate in this whatever auction ¡­ But Huizi remembered that the Mr. Yamazaki was also in Tokyo, so he came here expectantly. In the end, Huizi was very lucky, and really met Mr. Yamazaki! "


    As Huizi said this, he somewhat couldn''t hold back his emotions. He reached out his hand, stopped Qin Chao''s arm, and then gently leaned on his body.


    "Huizi only knew it... Mr. Yamazaki is a gift from Old Heaven to Huizi ¡­ "


    "Look at what you''re saying, I''m not that good." Qin Chao rubbed his nose and said with an embarrassed smile, "Didn''t you always say that Mr. Yamazaki is a bad guy?"


    Qin Chao deliberately mimicked Huizi''s tone, causing the blush on his face to deepen.


    "But, but Huizi likes bad people like the Mr. Yamazaki ¡­" Huizi said those words that made himself extremely embarrassed, he buried his face in Qin Chao''s chest: "Huizi, I don''t know why Huizi is like that."


    For a little beauty to throw herself into his arms, she didn''t have any requirements. Any man would be unable to refuse her, right?


    Moreover, Qin Chao was aplete pervert.


    Looking at the cute Huizi, he couldn''t help but reach out his hand and picked up Huizi''s petite body, lifting her up into his embrace.


    Huizi was too light and her figure was just right. Although her development was not that exaggerated, she was still an exquisite little beauty.


    "Mountain, Mr. Yamazaki ¡­" Huizi felt that her body was releasing billowing hot air, her eyes were filled with a strong desire as she looked at Qin Chao charmingly.


    "I, I know that there is someone else in the Mr. Yamazaki''s heart ¡­" Huizi was like a ball of water that was about to dissolve, bringing with him surging heat, he said to Qin Chao, "But, but Huizi doesn''t ask for anything ¡­ and also didn''t ask for the Mr. Yamazaki to keep apanying Huizi ¡­ Huizi, Huizi only wants, wants Mr. Yamazaki to give Huizi a child. "


    Eh ¡­


    Qin Chao was a little dumbstruck.


    Huizi wants a child? Heavens, she''s the only high school student!


    "If there''s a child, I look at him as if I can see Mr. Yamazaki ¡­ This way, only Huizi will not be lonely ¡­ "


    "Eh, but this kind of thing, how can one or two times be pregnant with it?" Qin Chao rubbed his nose, not knowing what to say.


    And Huizi''s tender body, was gently rubbing against Qin Chao''s chest, rubbing against his fiery heat.


    "Shan, Mr. Yamazaki doesn''t need to worry ¡­"


    As Huizi said this, he took out a small pill from his pocket and said, "Huh, in Huizi''s family, there''s a secret medicine that can guarantee ¡­ "¡­"


    What the heck... Qin Chao was repressed, how could there be such a medicine!


    In front of Qin Chao''s dumbstruck expression, Huizi pinched the small pill and then gently swallowed it into her red lips.


    "Sh-Mr. Yamazaki ¡­" "It''s done..."


    Huizi''s wordspletely shattered that bit of''s remaining rationality.


    As long as it was a normal man, no one would be able to bear with such a situation.


    Qin Chao deeply kissed Huizi''s rosy lips.

 Chapter 447

    - Beginning of the Auction


    "F * ck, Miss Huizi actually allowed that poor reporter to stay in the VIP lounge, and actually chased me out. I''m so angry!"


    Ju Nan sat in front of the monitor, observing the situation in the auction house. As for Yitiao Longying, he stormed into the defensive room. He pushed the Ju Nan away and sat on the monitor.


    "Hmph, I''ll see what you can do in that VIP lounge!"


    If he really could see something that was inappropriate for children, this Yitiao Longying nned to record it down and then use it to threaten Huizi. Hmph hmph, when the timees, let''s see if you, Huizi, will listen to me!


    At that time, the beautiful Miss Huizi and the arrogant Patriarch Iguchi will be under this young master''smand, hahahaha!


    Thinking about that, biggest young master Long Yingughed obscenely, as a smirk appeared on his face.


    Seeing that Yitiao Longying was about to change the switch, the Ju Nan hurriedly reminded him.


    "Young Master Long Ying, the monitor in the VIP lounge is for the safety of our distinguished guests! If you do not have the relevant procedures, you cannot casually open it! "


    "Fuck,ozi needs you to remind me!" Yitiao Longying then gave the Ju Nan a p, "This young master suspects that the journalist is plotting against Miss Huizi! For Miss Huizi''s safety, you must turn on the monitor! Get out of my way! "


    Ju Nan''s face burned with pain. He gnashed his teeth in anger and hid to the side while covering his face.


    Yitiao Longying sneered, then pressed on the monitor.


    A surveince screen immediately switched to Huizi''s VIP room.


    Coincidentally, on the screen, the scene of Qin Chao hugging and kissing Huizi surfaced.


    son of a bitch! This brat was really having an affair with Huizi!


    This Yitiao Longying had a perverted smile on his face. Fine, you damned reporter, just give me a good beating Miss Huizi! The more intense all of you are doing it, the more Huizi will be threatened by me in the future!


    However, before Yitiao Longying could even see the show, Qin Chao, who was sitting in the VIP lounge, suddenly felt that someone was watching him.


    Qin Chao was now an expert of the Nascent Soul Middle-stage. If the surrounding people wanted to do him harm, he would be able to detect them even if they were hidden in the dark.


    As a result, when Yitiao Longying activated the monitor, he immediately had a reaction.


    Hmph, this kid, he actually dares to spy on me.


    Qin Chao''s eyes swept across and saw a thin, unnoticeable ck dot on the chandelier above his head.


    This was a monitor, although it was very small, it could not escape Qin Chao''s eyes.


    Yitiao Longying who was standing in front of the monitoring screen was also shocked, that detestable poor reporter was looking at him, as if he had noticed something.


    How is that possible? This monitor is thetest technology, it''s as small as a grain of rice, it''s not easy for the human eye to detect it!


    But before he had a chance to feel proud, the monitor suddenly shook and turned blue.


    Clearly, the surveince camera hidden in the dark had been destroyed.


    Yitiao Longying sat there in a daze for a long time.


    After about ten minutes, he finally reacted, he was anxious and angry, and asked Ju Nan behind him.


    "What''s going on!?" "Why is the monitor not working!" Seeing that his n had failed just like that, Yitiao Longying was flustered and exasperated, her voice close to hysteria. "Damn it, isn''t this surveince device a high-quality goods that was bought with 200 million yen? How could it be broken!?"


    "I''m sorry, Young Master Long Ying." The Ju Nan sneered in his heart, but on the surface he calmly replied, "There is nothing wrong with the surveince system, it should be on the monitor in the VIP lounge. "ording to my estimations, it was forcefully destroyed by someone, so it lost its signal."


    "Damn it, then immediately go and fix it for this young master!" My family hired you guys to raise this uncle? "


    "I''m sorry, Young Master Long Ying." The Ju Nan shook his head and said, "We can''t repair it. We can only change one monitor. If young master canmunicate well with the guests in the VIP lounge, I will bring my people to change it. "


    Yitiao Longying was discouraged.


    Damn, just by looking at yourself, you would know what Huizi and that poor reporter were doing in the VIP lounge! Now go and talk to them. Can they open the door?


    It seemed that if this n failed, he would have to think of another way.


    Qin Chao sat on the leather sofa in the VIP lounge. While doing fitness exercises with Huizi, he sneeredcently.


    Under his Big Idiodynamic Method, he did not even need to move, and directly destroyed the monitor. Yitiao Longying, you think you have enough money, and yet you dare to touch my woman.


    "Sh-Mr. Yamazaki ¡­" Please, please do not pity Huizi ¡­ " Huizi was like an octopus, hugging Qin Chao tightly. Floating up and down, his face was flushed red and he shouted.


    After Qin Chao heard this, his lower regions of mind became even hotter.


    Just like that, he hugged Huizi and suddenly stood up, causing Huizi to cry out in rm.


    Following that, Qin Chao walked to therge window and pressed Huizi''s back against it.


    Huizi mewled out yet again, the cold feelinging from her back allowed her to understand what was happening.


    "Sh-Mr. Yamazaki ¡­" "This way, it will be seen by others ¡­"


    "Rx, didn''t Yitiao Longying already say that this window is made of a special material, you can''t see the outside. Hehe, Huizi, look, the auction is already starting. "


    Huizi was about to go into a daze at this time, he had no time to care about the auction.


    And Qin Chao''s eyes, fell on the outside.


    In the end, it was the Wealth Auction House''s opening ceremony. The auction area below the stage was densely packed with people. These people were either rich or noble; they all had huge amounts of money on them.


    As for the auctioneer, she pointed to a crystal crown on the ss stand and exined to everyone.


    "This crystal crown was found by chance in an ancient tomb during Dr Ida''s earlier exploration. This crown had a beautiful story. It was said that during the reign of Caesar, when he dominated ancient Rome, a small royal family had offered up the crown to the Queen of Cleopatra! This crown is made of pure crystal, with a 24-gram sapphire iid on top ¡­ "


    One side was listening to Huizi''s breathing, while the other was listening to the lecturer''s introduction. Qin Chao thought, it''s Doctor Ida again. Seems like this old man does have a lot of treasures.


    As for the guests below, they were also very surprised that the auction house had taken out such a rare item.


    Generally speaking, auctioneers would only auction items of a slightly lower grade. The good things were usually at the back. Otherwise, visitors will be too emotional, and theter will be disappointed.


    As for the Wealth Auction House, the first thing they did was to obtain treasures like that. Could it be that theter treasures would be of an even higher grade?


    In the end, it was Xiongkou Longying''s auction house, it was indeed rich.


    As for that crystal crown, its value was not in the crystal, nor was it in the sapphire. After all, this was something that he had once given to the empress dowager of Egypt. It was just that he didn''t know if the empress dowager had even brought something that would harm the Roman Empire.


    "Alright, let''s start the auction for this crystal crown!" The beautiful auctioneer finally picked up her hammer, "It''s priced at two hundred thousand yen, the price must not be lower than one thousand yen each time!"


    Two hundred thousand yen, equivalent to nearly twenty thousand yuan. Qin Chao only thought that the starting price of the crown was actually that cheap?


    Later, when Qin Chao thought about it for a while, he more or less understood what was going on.


    He estimated that the two hundred thousand was probably all over the price. The so-called Cleopatra, and the Great Kaiser, should also be a legend, with no historical data to prove it.


    If the Auction House produced such a crystal crown, it would only be a joke.


    This way, when the price of the crystal crown was raised, it would still be able to arouse the emotions of everyone.


    However, the crown looked pretty beautiful. Qin Chao looked at Huizi who was puffing in her arms and suddenly had an idea.


    "Huizi, how about I buy you the crown?"


    "Huh, Huizi doesn''t want it ¡­" Huizi felt that the Mr. Yamazaki was so bad. Even at this time, he was still paying attention to the auction. "Ward, waste of money ¡­"


    Qin Chao couldn''t help but pat her round bottom and said.


    "Heh, we, the dignified patriarch of the Iguchi Family, actually said such a thing, to let an outsider hear you, how embarrassing."


    "En, Huizi''s money, is Mr. Yamazaki''s money ¡­" Huizi then said a string of words that moved Qin Chao, "Huh, Huizi cannot waste Mr. Yamazaki''s money ¡­"


    "It''s alright, I have a lot of money to spend on your husband." With three families by his side, Qin Chao could no longer be described as as as as as as wealthy enough to beparable to a nation. At this moment, the next auction had already begun. The price of the crown had quickly reached three hundred and fifty thousand yen.


    Qin Chao waspletely an outsider to these luxury goods. He did not know how much this crown was worth, but since it was a present for Huizi, he did not care about how much it was worth.


    Thus, he pressed the digital keyboard beside him. This was the way the VIP lounge called out a bid.


    "Friends from VIP booth 1, bid 400,000 yen!"


    The beautiful auctioneer''s voice was filled with excitement and teasing, "Heavens, which rich person could be so generous? It''s such a pity, if he was by my side, I might not be able to resist kissing him! A bid of 50,000 yen made my heart beat very fast! However, this price was far from the value of this crown! Is there anyone else who is willing to surpass this guest number one? "


    Yitiao Longying sat in another VIP room, his heart filled with jealousy.


    It was very obvious that with Miss Huizi''s personality, she would not be able to take back the Crystal Crown.


    It seems that poor reporter wanted to curry favor with Miss Huizi!


    Hmph, I won''t let you do as you wish!


    Even if you use money, I will smash you to death!


    Thinking of this, he pressed the digital keyboard.


    "private room 2!" Friends from VIP booth 2, bid 450,000! God, another rich friend! It seems like they have finally seen the true value of this crown! "


    The auctioneer was excited.


    The higher the price, the moremission she would get. Therefore, how could she not be excited!


    She was very well aware of the price of this crown, which was three hundred thousand yuan. Now that the price had reached 45, it seemed that there was still room for improvement. He had earned big!

 Chapter 448

    The Auction of Love


    "Mountain, Mr. Yamazaki ¡­" Huizi held Qin Chao''s back tightly, breathed out a breath of air and whispered into Qin Chao''s ear.


    "It''s too, too expensive. I think it''s better not to buy it ¡­"


    "Hehe, my darling Huizi, don''t worry about the money for your husband." Qin Chao smiled and kissed Huizi''s lips, then bit her ear and said, "Your husband, I have plenty of money, don''t worry. I said that I would buy it for you and would buy it back no matter how much it costs. "


    Qin Chao''s personality was a little masculine. As long as he found something good, he would buy it for the girls. Back then, when he was with Yang Shanshan, he would often buy a beautiful skirt for Yang Shanshan and he was hungry for a long time.


    After saying that, Qin Chao pointed with his finger twice, and once again pressed down a price.


    "Five hundred thousand yen!" The auctioneer was wild with joy, "A friend from VIP booth 1 bid 500,000 yuan! It seems that this mister really does like this crown! "


    When the auctioneer announced the price, Yitiao Longying was secretly shocked.


    F * ck, what kind of status does this brat have? Why did he not hesitate to pay five hundred thousand!


    However, no matter how rich he is, can hepare to me, Yitiao Longying?


    Who am I, Yitiao Longying! The richest man on the ind, son of Xiongkou Longying!


    Hmph, since you want topete, I''ll smash you to death with money!


    At the same time, Yitiao Longying was also secretly looking down on Qin Chao for hisck of martial arts. From the time they entered the auction house, it had only been a matter of time before the two of them finished their business and started the auction.


    Hmph, if this young master didn''t have an 80%, he definitely wouldn''t havee down!


    Actually, how would Yitiao Longying know that Qin Chao was auctioning them off on one side, while not dying his country''s ns.


    In order to make a little Qin Chao, the two of them had worked quite hard.


    Yitiao Longying gritted his teeth as soon as he thought of the scene of Huizi being carried in his arms, and then, he pressed a number with great hatred.


    "Oh my god!" This time, the beautiful auctioneer let out a real cry of surprise. One million! Friend in private room number 2, one million! A huge sum, definitely a huge sum! "


    When the other customers heard this price, they all sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Who was the person from VIP lounge 2? He was so rich. Everyone present knew that this crown was only worth three to four hundred thousand gold coins. Who would have thought that he was actually willing to spend money. He probably wanted to buy it to curry favor with the beauty beside him.


    The beautiful auctioneer''s face was filled with happiness. She almost ran to the second VIP lounge and hugged the guest before bidding her farewell.


    One million! How much did he earn from this?


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, Yitiao Longying''s handsome face also had acent look. Hmph, with just that poor reporter, he dares topete with this young master in wealth! This time, he must have lost a lot of face!


    And also let Miss Huizi see who was the real prince, and who was the beggar!


    "Sh-Mr. Yamazaki ¡­" Don''t fight with him anymore... "So much money, it''s not worth it ¡­" Huizi gasped for breath, and tried to advise Qin Chao at the same time.


    She could clearly hear the exmations from the auctioneers through the audio system in the room.


    After all, he was born in a big n, so Huizi more or less understood some precious antiques. The crown wasn''t worth this price at all.


    "Call me husband." Qin Chao did not reply him. Instead, he used all his might to resist, causing Huizi to scream in shock.


    However, Huizi was an extremely shy person, making her call him "husband" in such a shameful manner, made her blush a little.


    "Mountain, Mr. Yamazaki ¡­" Huizi''s face was so red that it could drip water, she could not shout out.


    "Hurry up and shout, if you don''t then your husband will be angry." When her husband got angry, he shook his finger. Who knows, maybe he just pressed 10 million yuan. "


    "Ah, no, don''t be so wasteful ¡­" Huizi was a very low-profile person to begin with, so when she heard Qin Chao, she quickly hugged his head and shouted.


    "B-husband ¡­" After he shouted, Huizi felt weak all over, and anxiously hugged onto Qin Chao''s head, his chest pressing down on his face.


    Fortunately Huizi was not too well-off. Qin Chao reckoned that if it was either Wu Xin or Xi, he would probably be suffocated.


    The auctioneer was talking excitedly, but Qin Chao was teasing him.


    "It''s too quiet, I can''t hear you clearly. Louder!"


    Qin Chao said, and then patted on Huizi''s perky butt a few more times.


    "Ahh ¡­" Huizi was extremely embarrassed, but he threw caution to the wind and shouted.


    "B-husband ¡­" "Hmm ¡­"


    Huizi shouted with all her might, provoking Qin Chao''s rage, so the amount of strength she used could not help but increase.


    Fortunately, Qin Chao was someone who knew his limits, otherwise, with his strength, and Huizi was an ordinary girl, if he was slightly stronger, his body would probably be torn apart.


    He had done this kind of thing many times, so naturally, he would be proficient in it as well...


    "A million going once!"


    Naturally, the auctioneer did not know about the love affair in VIP booth 1. He thought that one million was enough to scare the other party off. She held the hammer high, as if ready to fall.


    However, after leaving three times, he still had to follow the rules.


    "The second time, it seems that my friend in VIP booth 1 has given up." The auctioneer said. Yitiao Longying was secretly pleased with himself. Looking at the ck ss in the first VIP lounge, his face revealed a gloomy smile.


    Humph, boy, this is what happens when youpare money withozi. This time, Huizi should know who was the real rich one! With her arrogant identity, it was about time to leave that poor brat!


    This Huizi had just be the Patriarch of Iguchi''s family, maybe he had a lot of ns to aplish, so he should be short of funds. At that time, perhaps she would even ask for his money.


    No matter how beautiful a woman was, she still had to eat. She had to buy clothes and put on makeup! All of these will cost money, hahaha!


    Just as Yitiao Longying was secretly pleased with himself, the auctioneer who was about to drop the hammer suddenly let out a scream.


    "Ten million yen!" Looking at the auctioneer''s expression, it seemed that he had be somewhat foolish.


    All the guests widened their eyes in shock.


    What do you mean, spending a fortune in one go!


    This, this was more like it!


    "Ten million, is that kid crazy? Does he have the money? " Yitiao Longying''s expression right now was rather marvelous. It looked like he was about to swallow the crystal crown.


    Huizi tugged on Qin Chao''s ear and pouted.


    "B-husband, this flower is too much!" "One, ten million, you can do a lot of things."


    "I already said it''s for Huizi." Qin Chao took out the Yasuharu family''s money. As a member of the Onmyoji family, the Yasuharu family was the richest out of the three great families. To him, this ten million was nothing more than a drop in the bucket. As for Yitiao Longying, although he was the son of the richest man in the ind, he had as much liquid money as he could spare.


    Indeed, after throwing out ten million, even if Yitiao Longying wanted topete, he couldn''t find any extra money.


    Spend ten million to buy a lousy crown, his father would probably beat him to death.


    "Motherf * cker, let''s see how you''re going to pay!" Yitiao Longying had thought that Qin Chao was just pping himself to make a fool of himself: 10 million yen wasn''t a small amount. That guy was just an ordinary reporter, how could he get so much money!


    Qin Chao, on the other hand, did not need to worry about that. He had already transferred the money to theputer in the VIP room. He was now the patriarch of Yasuharu''s family. In the bank, there was simply an uncountable amount of money.


    Of course, he wouldn''t spend all this money. After all, there was still the Family''s liquid money.


    Qin Chao was not a wasted person. He spent so much money, firstly, to give Huizi a present, and secondly, to vent his anger. Damn, isn''t he just the son of the richest man on the ind? That virtuous man is almost at the level of the Prime Minister of the ind!


    "But, it''s such a waste ¡­" Huizi still felt sorry for Qin Chao.


    "Men making money, isn''t that just for women?" Qin Chao patted Huizi in annoyance.


    "Hmm, your husband''s lesson was right ¡­" At this time, Huizi climbed up to the peak again, and could not help but say, "Please, ask my husband to punish Huizi ¡­"


    These words ignited Qin Chao''s fighting strength, he was not in the mood to wait for someone to gift him a crown, as he fully invested himself into the great cause of education.


    As for the attendant in charge of sending off the crown, he awkwardly stood at the entrance of VIP lounge 1. No one paid him any heed even after knocking on the door for a long time. Even the bodyguards were standing far away, no one paid any attention to him.


    If it wasn''t for the money already being transferred over, this waiter would probably think that the person in VIP lounge 1 was reneging on his debt.


    Just at this moment, a beautiful woman in ck appeared beside him and took the box from him.


    "I am the maid of the Mr. Yamazaki, leave it to me." The woman took the box, and in the blink of an eye, she was nowhere to be found.


    The waiter stood there dumbfounded for a long time. What kind of person was that woman? How did shee and go without a trace?!


    However, at least he had delivered the item, so he patted his butt and returned.


    Whitey''s figure suddenly appeared in the VIP lounge. It looked at the two people fighting with a flushed face and put down the box in its hand. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared without a trace.


    Qin Chao did not care too, as this was probably the first time this girl saw him like this.


    In the blink of an eye, more than two hours had passed and Qin Chao and Qin Chao still continued. That Huizi, who had fainted a few times, just wanted to fiercely fuse with Qin Chao''s body.


    In the past few hours, the items that the auction house had taken out were all pretty good. Each of them were more valuable than the crown, but they had never auctioned them off for such an astonishing ten million.


    Because of these things, Qin Chao was interested in every single one of them.


    Yitiao Longying calmed his heart. It seemed that the poor reporter, in order to curry favor with Huizi, had already taken out all of his savings.


    When Huizi passed out happily once again, Qin Chao had finally reached the finishing point. He gently ced Huizi''s burning hot body on the leather sofa and then helped her put on her clothes.


    This Huizi was sleeping soundly, with a sweet smile on the corner of her mouth, as if she was extremely satisfied with her sleep.


    Qin Chaoughed. Just as he wanted to kiss this cute little girl, the auctioneer''s voice from the speakers caught his attention.

 Chapter 449

    Tusk


    "This treasure is a pair of tusks from the Mammoth Elephant!"


    The beautiful auctioneer pointed to the ss tform in front of her. She had a pair of long, yellowish brown teeth that were 1.5 meters long, looking like two sharp, curved swords.


    "This pair of tusks has been here for more than three years. It''s rare for them to be preserved sopletely."


    Qin Chao could no longer bear listening to the auctioneer''s introduction. What he cared about was that pair of long fangs!


    The fifth floor of the Nine You Summon Method, the Nine You Large Elephant, required a kind of fierce giant elephant as a sacrifice!


    Qin Chao had once considered the legendary mammoth, but this creature had already be extinct more than 2000 years ago. Furthermore, Qin Chao was busy with missionster on, so he did not put too much thought into it.


    Now, he had already absorbed the fifth type of me, adding on a pair of fangs as a sacrifice, he would be able to summon a fifth floor''s Nine You Large Elephant, and reach a strength that was even more terrifying than Zhao Jingjing''s!


    "This pair of fangs, the starting price is four hundred thousand yen, each increment must be at least one thousand yuan!"


    The ivory looks good, but there are few bidders.


    After all, other than collectors, no one would like something like this.


    As a result, after half a day, the price had stopped at six hundred thousand yen. Any higher price would be eleven thousand yuan, and not many people were interested in it anymore.


    But no matter how high the price was, Qin Chao was determined to take it down. This was true strength!


    But this time, Qin Chao was not that generous. Buying things for a woman can be unrestrained, but buying things for yourself requires a bit of caution.


    "Six hundred and twenty-one thousand yen!"


    Qin Chao pressed the numbers on the keyboard. Seeing the signal to VIP booth 1 light up, the auctioneer''s heart dropped.


    However, when he saw this number, he immediately felt a chill down his spine.


    "The friend in VIP booth 1 was silent for a long time, and finally made his move ¡­ This time, however, he was very cautious. He only added a thousand yen. "


    A thousand yen, hmph!


    Yitiao Longying was excited again. It looks like this brat really had no money.


    Hmph, see if I let you go bankrupt! He was so poor that he had to go sell his underpants!


    Thinking of this, he immediately pressed the numeric keypad.


    "Five million yen!" The friend in VIP booth 2 increased the bid again! " The beautiful auctioneer became excited once again. Now she understood. The people from VIP booth 2 were clearly targeting VIP booth 1!


    However, Qin Chao immediately understood one problem.


    Damn it, if I can get another 10 million, it seems like Yitiao Longying and the rest will still be earning money. Hmph, but it doesn''t matter. Don''t you like fighting with me? I won''t y with you anymore.


    "My friend from VIP booth 2 has made his move. My friend from VIP booth 1, will you still do the same thing asst time? Will you still have another intimidatingpetition?"


    "Competition your grandpa!" The ones who earn money are all you guys, I won''t do it. " Qin Chao pped his hands and shouted, "Little White,e."


    "Mr. Qin, do you have any orders?" Little White, who wore ck clothes, suddenly appeared beside Qin Chao. Qin Chao suddenly felt that it was a little strange. He thought that this girl would not be hiding in the darkness and watch him do it.


    Cough cough, I don''t think so. Lil ''White is a very upright girl.


    "Bring the ivory over to Yitiao Longying''s roomter."


    "Yes sir!" Little White did not care whether Qin Chao made him a thief or not. He had even done it before, what was the point of being a thief? Furthermore, in Little White''s eyes, Yitiao Longying actually dared to take what the Mr. Qin wanted! Hmph, the Mr. Qin not wanting his life, is already sympathizing with him.


    The moment Lil ''White''s voice fell, the entire figure disappeared from the VIP lounge.


    At the same time, the auctioneer waited for a long time, but no one in VIP booth 1 did anything. It looks like he has indeed given up. This girl was somewhat disappointed as she mmed down on the hammer. It seemed that she had not been able to earn argemission, so she was somewhat depressed.


    Yitiao Longying, on the other hand, downed the cup of red wine in one gulp. Hmph!


    He remitted the bill and the waiter brought in a pair of ivory.


    Yitiao Longying indicated for the waiter to put the ivory tower to the side, then he hugged the beauty and drank his wine.


    He nned to throw the ivory in front of that poor reporter when the auction ended. Let''s see what kind of expression he would have on his face!


    When he thought of this scene, Yitiao Longying couldn''t help but excitedly pinch the plump breasts of the girl in his arms.


    The woman was in so much pain that her face turned white, but she didn''t dare to say a word. She had seen how Yitiao Longying was furious, she did not dare to provoke this rich young master.


    Seeing the beauty in his arms being so obedient, Yitiao Longyingughedcently, and licked her red lips.


    However, when he raised his head again, the pair of mammoth tusks, which were worth five million, disappeared.


    biggest young master Long Ying Lord was startled, he rubbed his eyes, and when he opened them again, he saw that they were still empty.


    "Fuck, where are my teeth!"


    Yitiao Longying immediately jumped up and threw the beauty in his arms onto the sofa.


    He searched the room a few times, but there was no sign of the ivory.


    Five million! Even though it was not a big deal to him! But, that ivory must be left to humiliate poor reporters!


    "Ju Nan, get the hell over here!" Yitiao Longying was enraged, he grabbed the walkie-talkie on the table and shouted hysterically.


    Ju Nan, who was on patrol, became agitated upon hearing the voice, but still rushed over.


    "Young Master, what happened?"


    "My teeth! This young master''s teeth are gone! " Yitiao Longying roared.


    "Eh?" The Ju Nan blinked his eyes in confusion, "Young Master, didn''t your teeth grow properly in your mouth?"


    "Eight!" Yitiao Longying was furious, he pped the Ju Nan in the mouth, "This young master is talking about ivory! I spent five million to buy it! "


    He had lost the item the young master bought! This was a big matter, and it couldn''t be spread out!


    "Young Master, don''t be impatient, I''ll go to the monitoring room!"


    Ju Nan immediately ran to the monitoring room and took a look. My god, the monitor in VIP booth 2 had lost its signal. There was not even a shadow of a human, only a blue screen.


    "It must be that reporter! It must be him! "


    When Yitiao Longying heard about this, he was so angry that he jumped up straight, and pointed his head at Qin Chao.


    This tusk was what the reporter wanted, and the monitor in his room had somehow turned blue! That''s right, it must be that guy''s doing! He''s on TV, so he must know how to break the monitor! Maybe he had some kind of shielding device on him!


    Yitiao Longying was determined to do this and told the Ju Nan.


    "I suspect that the reporter is behind this. Go and search for him immediately!"


    "Young, Young Master, this doesn''t conform with the rules, right?" The Ju Nan advised carefully, "We do not have any evidence, we can''t say that he is a criminal, so let''s go search him."


    "Humph, the evidence! The evidence confirms that he is there!" Yitiao Longying said confidently, "How can he hide such a long pair of ivory! As soon as we find him, we''ll call the police to arrest him! "


    After Yitiao Longying finished speaking, he did not care about the opposition of the Ju Nan as he brought the few security personnel and rushed towards VIP room 1.


    At this time, Huizi had already woken up. After putting on his clothes, he stood behind Qin Chao gently and massaged his back like a little wife. Even though she had just undergone training, there was still a slight flush on her face.


    As for Qin Chao, he leaned on the leather sofa and enjoyed Huizi''s warmth. He even had a taste of red wine in his hands.


    Letting Little White steal the tusks was just like using a cow-de. However, this ivory had great benefits for him, so he might as well use it as he wished.


    "B ¡­." Hubby, are youfortable? " Huizi asked softly as he massaged her.


    Huizi, who was initially a high school student, had be the Patriarch of the Iguchi family because of him.


    Since she was his wife, he should earnestly serve her husband.


    Seeing the pleased expression on Qin Chao''s face, Huizi felt that he would be extremely happy if he worked even harder.


    He didn''t know that when Little Yamazaki was born, he would be a little bit like him... will he still be a little more like the Mr. Yamazaki ¡­ Un, I hope you can be like Mr. Yamazaki a little, so no one will dare to bully him!


    Also, if the child was born, his surname should be Qin ¡­ What was the name? As a married man and his husband was Chinese, that name naturally had to be in ordance with Chinese customs. Aiyaya, what are you calling me ¡­ ¡­ I don''t seem to know how to use a Chinese name...


    Huizi was vexed, the strength in his hands unknowingly became lighter.


    At this time, Qin Chao also suddenly opened his eyes, because he discovered that some loathsome fellows had arrived.


    "Dong, dong, dong." Ju Nan extended his hand out and knocked on the door of the VIP lounge. No matter what, the other party was a distinguished guest, and furthermore, there was even the Iguchi Family''s Miss Huizi.


    As for that Yitiao Longying, he did not have that kind of patience. He directly kicked the door of the VIP lounge open, then led the security guards to charge in aggressively.


    "Kato Yamazaki, you thief, obediently surrender yourself!" Yitiao Longying pointed at Qin Chao and said while holding the electric baton he took out from the security room.


    "Yitiao Longying, what are you doing?"


    When facing others, Huizi''s arrogant temperament had returned.


    She turned around and looked at Yitiao Longying coldly with a sullen face.


    At the same time, her bodyguards rushed in, and blocked Huizi''s path.


    The bodyguards were also shocked. Why did the security guards of the auction house break in all of a sudden! If Miss Huizi were to scold them after this, who would they go to cry to!


    "Dear Miss Huizi." When Yitiao Longying faced the beauty, he pretended to be a gentleman on purpose and spoke in a refined tone, "Even if it''s your friend whomitted the crime of stealing, you shouldn''t cover for him. Before thew, everyone is equal, so I hope that Miss Huizi can step aside, we are going to drag this fellow to the police station. "


    "You dare!" Huizi red at her, the little beauty revealed her might even though she was not angry, "Today, I, Huizi, will stand here and see who dares to touch Mr. Yamazaki!"


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Sorry, I was filming at the stationst night and didn''t get home until 3 am. Just got up and presented today''s chapter ~

 Chapter 450

    - Xiongkou Longying


    In the future, he would have to follow after his surname, Qin, which was Mr. Yamazaki ¡­ Ah no, Mr. Qin''s wife. As a wife, that Yitiao Longying actually didn''t have eyes, and wanted to harm her husband, how could that work!


    Therefore, Huizi stared at Yitiao Longying angrily, wanting to get his bodyguards to drag this loathsome guy out and beat him up.


    Huizi didn''t know that before he knew it, his mentality had slightly changed.


    In the past, even if she was bullied by others, she would be kind enough to think for others, making her apletely anti-violent girl.


    But now, because Qin Chao had been wrongly used, she was like an angry little hen, with such a violent thought. She herself didn''t seem to realize this problem.


    "Miss Huizi." Yitiao Longying was a little unhappy. Why would this woman protect the pretty boy like that, "Your friend stole not some ordinary thing but the mammoth tusk that was worth five million! This is not a small sum, and it concerns our reputation as an auction house. It''s better for you to step aside and let me send him to the police station. Otherwise, if news of this spreads, it will not be good for your Iguchi Family''s reputation! "


    The reputation of the Iguchi Family? What a joke! How could this ridiculous reputationpare to his own husband!?


    Huizi curled his lips, he did not have any intention of giving way, and even had his bodyguards block the way in front of Yitiao Longying. The bodyguards were all big and tall, staring at them covetously, as though if Yitiao Longying''s men dared to take a step forward, they would pounce towards them and tear them apart.


    However, Qin Chao did not speak the entire time. He only held his wine cup and looked at Yitiao Longying with a mocking expression, as if he was smiling yet not smiling.


    Yitiao Longying, the young master from a rich family, who had been used to it since he was young, was thoroughly enraged this time.


    "Huizi, I''ll say it again, get out of my way! Otherwise, you have to bear the consequences! "


    "Ha!" Huizi used to be very timid, but now that Qin Chao was standing behind her, she felt that she wasn''t afraid of anything. Even if the sky were to fall, her husband would definitely be able to survive!


    "I, Iguchi, have lived for so many years, but this is the first time I''ve heard someone dare to threaten our Iguchi Family."


    "Miss Huizi, you have to think this through!" At this time, Yitiao Longying was a little blinded by his anger, so he naturally could not think of anything else to say.


    "What happened?"


    At this moment, another person walked in from the door.


    This man was already middle-aged. He had a small mustache, a thin face, and a shrewd look in his eyes.


    When Yitiao Longying saw him, he immediately lowered his head and shouted.


    "Lord Father."


    The person who hade was Xiongkou Longying, the famous number one rich man of the ind.


    "One, what are you doing? Why are you bringing people here?" When Xiongkou Longying saw his son and the others blocking the VIP lounge, he was slightly unhappy.


    All those who were able to enter the VIP lounge had honorable statuses!


    Although he was the richest man on the ind, the only thing hecked was power!


    As a result, Xiongkou Longying could still be considered as a low-key person, and had always been recruiting powerful upper echelons for these past few years. However, he had collected enough from such a lowly life.


    He was rich, but in the eyes of those nobles and officials, he was still a grandson.


    It was unknown when these days would end!


    Until one day, Xiongkou Longying met that man! That godlike man!


    What he disyed to himself was the power of a god! Xiongkou Longying believed that as long as he followed him, he would also be such an existence! At that time, everyone would have to worship him, and no one would dare to yell at him again!


    After spending so much money and enduring for so long, wasn''t he just waiting for this day toe?!


    As long as the Buddha sariras were in his possession, God-making n wouldpletelyplete it! He himself, would be a god-like existence.


    There were still a few hours before he would be a Deity.


    Xiongkou Longying was suppressing the ecstasy in his heart. At the same time, he was trying his best to be safer, so as to not have any problems.


    The reason why he had invited so many forces and ns was because he wanted to lock them up so that they would submit to him when he became a god!


    At that time, everyone in the ind would have to look at their own faces! Hahaha!


    "How can you be so rude to Miss Huizi, hurry up and disperse." When he found out that the person inside was Iguchi, Xiongkou Longying was even more unhappy.


    At this critical moment, his own son had even caused trouble for him. Truly a waste of time. After raising him for so many years, this damned brat, other than picking up girls, he was also fighting. He had never done anything good before.


    Fortunately, he now had a big backer, and he could have limitless lives! Otherwise, when he died, this brat would immediately ruin all of his family property!


    "Humph, today, your Long Ying Family must give our Iguchi Family an exnation." Huizi was not polite at all with this rich man, he coldly said, "Mr. Xiongkou Longying''s son is too amazing, he is actually being so rude to my friend!"


    "One, what happened?!"


    If it was a normal situation, when Xiongkou Longying heard these words, he would definitely admit his mistake.


    But it was different now, Xiongkou Longying, who was about to obtain a strong power, couldn''t help but have a lot of guts. Damn it, why should I be afraid of you? In a few hours, your Iguchi family will probably be under mymand!


    "Master Father, this poor reporter stole five million yuan of mammoth tusks from our auction house. I want to send him to the police station, but Miss Huizi did not understand and wanted to cover for him."


    Yitiao Longying revealed what he thought was the truth and instantly attracted the anger of a few bodyguards.


    [How dare you talk to me like that about my family head. It seems like this kid will lose his life if he has money!]


    So what if he was the richest man on the ind! How could the Iguchi Family, which had the Shin Budo in their hands and was permeated with power and influence, be afraid of a wealthy merchant!


    "Is that so?" Xiongkou Longying looked at Qin Chao, and realised that he was looking at her with such contempt, and immediately became angry.


    Damn it, where did this brate from, to dare look down on him, Xiongkou Longying!


    Looks like if I didn''t show him the colors today, these people would really think that I, Xiongkou Longying, was someone easy to bully!


    "Whether or not I have wronged Miss Huizi''s friend, let us search him, we will know." Xiongkou Longying uncharacteristically said with a strong tone.


    This caused Huizi to be slightly shocked. Even though that Xiongkou Longying was the wealthiest, but in the upper echelons of society, didn''t he always have the title of good person? Had it been a leopard''s courage?


    Although she didn''t understand why Xiongkou Longying was acting abnormal, Huizi would naturally not allow others to offend her husband''s dignity. Immediately, Iguchi waved her hand, and all the bodyguards revealed an evil look, one after the other, showing their hostility.


    "Miss Huizi, I advise you to be more obedient." Xiongkou Longying was not afraid. Instead, he sneered and said, "This is not Beihai Dao, it''s Tokyo, my, Xiongkou Longying''s territory."


    With that, Xiongkou Longying waved his hand. The security guards behind him all took out electric batons from their pockets.


    Ju Nan hesitated, but still slowly took out his Glock pistol and pointed it at Qin Chao.


    "How dare you!" Huizi frowned, and bellowed: "Xiongkou Longying, you are threatening me!"


    "No no no, Miss Huizi has misunderstood." Xiongkou Longyingughed out loud, "I am only advising you out of good intentions."


    Just when Huizi was about to give the order to fight to the death with these people, Qin Chao, who had been watching the show coldly, finally made a move.


    "Pah!" Pow! "Pah!"


    He stood aside, a cigar in his mouth. He slowly pped his hands, his expression still faintly taunting.


    The cigar was a gift prepared in the VIP lounge. Qin Chao held onto it tightly in his heart, and stuck it in his mouth. However, this fellow didn''t know how to smoke cigars. He simply lit it with a diesel engine, wasting a high-quality Cuba.


    "Tsk, tsk. The Long and Ying Family''s people sure are impressive." Qin Chao smiled merrily. He didn''t know why, but in Xiongkou Longying''s opinion, he was actually a little scary.


    It seemed that the god-like man he supported had the same smile before he killed someone ¡­


    What a joke, he must have been overthinking things. How could this poor reporterpare to that great God! He was only bluffing, and reckoned that this man was just a pretty boy, relying on his deceptive skills, he deceived the Family Patriarch''s heart.


    Hmph, did you think you can deceive the people from Iguchi''s family? Do you think that you can escape from my [Divine Vision]!


    "In front of a guilty thief like you, of course, I am awe-inspiring." Xiongkou Longying''s words almost made his son admire him to death. His father used to be a soft and sloppy person. When dealing with outsiders, he had no temper at all.


    [I don''t know what''s wrong with him today. He seems to have been drugged to be so tough!] Awesome, this is my father!


    Ah ha-ha, that damned poor reporter, you''re dead this time!


    "Whether I''m a thief or not, I don''t think it''s okay if you, Xiongkou Longying, say it." Qin Chao waved his hand, signalling to the furious Huizi that he should not speak any further. The little girl was very obedient in front of Qin Chao, but when she saw her husband wave his hand, she immediately stood to the side obediently.


    And Qin Chao, pointing to the crystal crown on Huizi''s head, said.


    "I''ve even bought something worth ten million gold taels. Do you think I would steal something worth five million gold taels?"


    Qin Chao did not need to blink his eyes to tell a lie. That indifferent look of his could indeed fool many people.


    "Hmph, I''ll see how long you can keep pretending after finding out the evidence!" With his father''s support, Yitiao Longying was even more confident.


    "If you didn''t steal anything, do you dare let us search you?" Xiongkou Longying wanted to see this man''s panicked look. As someone who was about to be a god, he was very interested in seeing and appreciating this man''s panicked expression.


    To his disappointment, the reporter on the other side did not look panicked. Instead, he leisurely took a puff on his cigar and blew out a smoke ring before speaking slowly.


    "Of course you can." Qin Chao''s eyes suddenly fixated on Xiongkou Longying''s body. "But what if we can''t find it?"

 Chapter 451

    n Countdown


    "Hmph, you have the item with you, how can you not find it!" Yitiao Longying said confidently. The pair of ivory tusks were more than a meter long. He did not believe that this poor reporter could hide them in his pocket.


    "That''s not what I said." Qin Chao smoked his cigar, his hands in his pockets as he said coldly, "Who do you think I, Kato Yamazaki, am? If you cannot find it, then you will have to pay the price. "


    "If you can''t find it, we willpensate you for your mental loss." In the end, it was Xiongkou Longying who was rich and imposing, and directly said so with a wave of his hand.


    "Alright, if Mr. Long Ying says so, then alright." Qin Chao nodded his head, "Then I won''t ask too much, let''s do that."


    Saying that, Qin Chao raised a finger.


    "It''s only 100,000 yuan. He''s a poor reporter who has never seen the market before after all." Yitiao Longying muttered.


    "Hehe, biggest young master Long Ying has misunderstood. How could it be such a disappointing number of one hundred thousand, it''s ten million. "


    "What!" Yitiao Longying sucked in a breath of cold air, "Are you really that poor? The price is 10 million! "


    "If you don''t have money, then don''t search." Qin Chaoughed.


    "Alright, it''s only 10 million." However, Xiongkou Longying stopped his son from going on a rampage and said, "I, Xiongkou Longying, am the richest man on the ind. How could I be scared by you using such a method?"


    As he spoke, he took out his cheque book and drew out a cheque for ten million yen. He held it between his index and middle finger and waved it in front of Qin Chao, "This is ten million. But then again. "


    Xiongkou Longying squinted his eyes, the mustache on his lips trembled as he asked.


    "What if we find it? "Then what should I say?"


    "Simple." Huizi finally could not hold it in and said, "If we can find one, my Iguchi family will apologize to you andpensate you with ten million."


    "Alright!" Xiongkou Longying pped his hands, "As expected of the Patriarch of the Iguchi Family, straightforward. Ju Nan, bring people to search! "


    Huizi waved his hand and dismissed the bodyguards. The security guards finally entered VIP lounge 1 and began to search the house very carefully.


    Qin Chao hugged Huizi''s waist, looking at these people, he was extremely amused.


    Those mammoth tusks were long, but unfortunately, they were put into his Sumeru Ring fingers. Looks like this time, Xiongkou Longying was going to lose some blood.


    Sure enough, these security guards had been busy for most of the day, even slicing through the leather sofas in the house to search for them, but they couldn''t find any trace of ivory.


    "Reporting, the mammoth teeth are not here!"


    These security guards finally gave up and told Xiongkou Longying.


    Hearing that, Xiongkou Longying''s face immediately changed. No? Doesn''t that mean I have topensate for the ten million? To him, money was nothing. It was nothing more than a drop in the bucket.


    However, for someone who was on the verge of bing a god, such a blow to his dignity was something he could not ept.


    "Hehe, looks like Mr Long Ying is going to lose some blood." Qin Chao looked at Xiongkou Longying with a beaming smile. In the other party''s eyes, that look in his eyes, no matter what, seemed to be filled with ridicule.


    "Bagdad, lead the way!" You must be hiding somewhere! " Yitiao Longying shouted angrily, "You definitely stole it, you brat! The monitors in here have all been destroyed by you, and the situation in private room two is exactly the same as here.


    "Since you guys want to renege, then let''s settle the score." After Qin Chao heard this, his face immediately darkened. He coldly said, "There is only such a door in the VIP lounge. Even if the monitor in my room is broken, the corridor should be quite useful. You should go and adjust the monitoring recording and see if I, Kato Yamazaki, have taken a step outside the door. "


    The only one who had gotten in and out was Whitey, but this woman was once a top killer. She would never reveal her figure under the camera.


    Sure enough, the surveince footage was quickly called out. This Qin Chao and his sister had note out since they entered the door of private room one.


    Moreover, in private room two, only Yitiao Longying walked in while hugging a beauty. It wasn''t until he ran out of anger that no one else entered.


    In front of the recording, no one could say anything.


    "Alright, didn''t you always ask for the evidence? Now, this is the evidence." Qin Chaozily said to Yitiao Longying, "The words that your Long Ying''s family has said should be true, right?"


    "Hmph, of course." Xiongkou Longying''s face darkened, he ced the cheque on the table, "Here, slowly spend this money. Miss Huizi, my apologies for disturbing you, but I still have some matters to attend to, forgive me for my absence. "


    After he finished speaking, Xiongkou Longying pulled his unreconciled son and turned to leave the first VIP lounge.


    The moment he turned around and walked out, Xiongkou Longying''s eyes were suddenly filled with thick killing intent.


    "Father!" After they left far away, Xiongkou Longying finally released his son, and the biggest young master Long Ying Lord immediately shouted, "You saw it too. That brat was so arrogant, he must have taken the thing, why didn''t you capture him and give him back the money!


    "One." Xiongkou Longying suddenlyughed, and that smile was a little twisted, "Don''t worry, no one dares to bully my son like this. That poor reporter, and that Huizi, tonight, they wille and beg for you while crying. At that time, you can do whatever you want with Patriarch Iguchi. "


    "Really? "Lord Father?" Hearing his own father''s words, the people below the biggest young master Long Ying could not help but be a little arrogant.


    "When have I ever lied to you?" Xiongkou Longying kept sneering, "Because, this ind nation is going to change its weather soon. Ju Nan, make the security guards guard the entrance well, don''t allow Huizi and the poor reporter to leave first. "How can we let her run away when we want her?"


    "Hey."


    "B-husband ¡­" In private room 1, Huizi looked at Qin Chao unhappily, "Those people are too excessive, to actually bully you like this. Let''s go, Huizi doesn''t want to stay here for even a minute longer. "


    "Hehe, don''t be in such a hurry to leave." Qin Chao patted Huizi''s shoulder, and said to her: "Wait, there''s still a good show to see. Huizi, there might be some danger tonight. If I get Little White to protect you, you can just stay by her side. No one can hurt you. "


    "Hmm, Huizi will listen to anything her husband says ¡­"


    Huizi was extremely obedient, leaning on Qin Chao like a docile little rabbit.


    The two of them sat on a leather sofa with severalrge holes in it. Qin Chao couldn''t help but sigh emotionally in his heart. Sigh, what a wastrel. A good sofa was reduced to such a state.


    Just as she was about to finish smoking her cigar, the beautiful auctioneer finally took out the main event of today''s auction, the Buddha''s sariras!


    Inside the ss booth, there was a golden, grainy object. The object looked ordinary, but no one could look down on it.


    Moreover, everyone was looking at it with greed in their eyes.


    This was because, ording to the legends, those who acquired the Buddha''s sariras would be able to acquire the secrets of longevity.


    Among those present, it was either rich or noble, who didn''t want to live longer and enjoy longer!


    Even if they had to spend everything they had on this piece of Buddha sariras, they would still be able to get it back.


    Qin Chao''s gaze also fell on it closely. Sure enough, he sensed a trace of buddhist aura from the sariras.


    It seems that Buddha''s sariras does indeed have a buddhist power, but I just don''t know how ck Dragon Society ns to make use of it.


    The thing had already appeared, but Qin Chao was not in a hurry to retrieve it. He was like a patient hunter, waiting for his prey to slowly enter the.


    The atmosphere in the auction hall was ignited. When the beautiful auctioneer announced the starting bid of 10 million yen, the bid immediately rose.


    Although the treasures in front were not bad, to these rich people, they were nothing much. They could easily be bought with money.


    What had truly attracted them today was this sariras of the Buddha!


    The auction was in full swing and soon the price had risen to 150 million yen.


    This price was still not the highest and was still crazily increasing.


    Xiongkou Longying sat in his own VIP room, looking at the crazy people below, his eyes shining with a cold light of satisfaction.


    Crazy, crazy for this sariras. Doctor Ida waspletely stupid. In order to save his terminally ill granddaughter, he was willing to take out the sariras and auction them off.


    What he didn''t know was that his granddaughter''s terminal illness was caused by a drug she developed in herboratory.


    And he, Xiongkou Longying, had taken out this Buddha sari as bait to lure these famous families and families to take the bait.


    Tonight is the night you worship the true God! Hahahaha!


    However, just as the auction was reaching its climax, there was suddenly amotion outside the door.


    Following that, there was the sound of gunfire, scaring several rich people to the ground.


    A few heavily armed men wearing hoods used guns to kill several security guards and rushed into the auction hall.


    "Oh my god, it''s a bandit!"


    "H-how did these people get in?!"


    "By God, I don''t want to die!"


    The group of super rich men were so scared that their faces turned pale and they wanted to run away in panic.


    "All of you, kneel on the ground!"


    A man in a yellow jacket, who looked like the head of a gang, held an AK-47 and fired several shots at the ceiling, shocking the panicking guests.


    "All of you, squat down. I''m only here to snatch money today. Who wants me to be unhappy, I don''t mind sending him to hell!"


    As he spoke, he opened fire and smashed Ju Nan''s head.


    Their heads exploded like watermelons, scaring the guests.


    Poor Ju Nan, even though he was an S-rank security guard and had a gun on him. However, he only had one person. A gun.


    Xiongkou Longying sat in the VIP lounge, looking a little ufortable. What''s going on? Why did a group of robbers rush in? Hmph, but since you''vee, don''t leave today.


    Thinking of this, he pressed on amunicator and said.


    "Inform the rest, the n can begin."


    "Listen up, all of you!" The man said to all the guests, "I know that the people here today are all rich people. "Since you have money, then take it out and buy your own life. It can be considered that the money wasn''t spent in vain."

 Chapter 452

    Let me punish


    The robber reported the ount of a Swiss bank.


    "Those who want to live, transfer 10 million into this ount!" "Hmph hmph, buying one life for ten million is not a deal. You guys can decide for yourselves."


    As he spoke, he instructed his two subordinates to keep an eye on the rich men and watch as they began to transfer the money.


    One of them seemed to have some backbone, saying that no matter what, he wouldn''t transfer the money. The robber did not hold back, and allowed the man to finish him off with one shot.


    This robber was an internationally renowned criminal. Countless lives had been lost on his hands. He had saved up quite a bit of money, but now he decided to wash his hands of this matter. But suddenly, on television, he saw the earth-shattering promotions of the Buddha''s Serry Auction, causing his greed to rise again.


    What was valuable wasn''t the Buddha sariras! There were even more rich people in the room!


    Each person was worth ten million. There were over forty people in the room, that was 400 million!


    Oh right, there were also people from the VIP lounge! Hmph, those fellows are even richer. Naturally, the price should be a bit higher, so let''s each get a hundred million!


    Thinking of this, the bandit personally led his men with guns and barged into private room 1.


    When the robbers rushed into the auction, the bodyguards had already entered private room number 1, surrounding Iguchi.


    However, although these bodyguards were brave and fierce, they did not carry any weapons with them.


    After all, they were only following Miss Huizi to participate in the auction and not to fight.


    Seeing those robbers rushing in with their spears in their hands, Huizi did not show the slightest hint of fear on his face. Because, Qin Chao was standing right in front of him.


    "Hur Hur Hur, with so many bodyguards, it''s obvious that they are extremely rich." The bandit naturally didn''t recognize Huizi, but seeing Huizi''s beauty, he had a perverted feeling.


    "Hehe, little beauty, if you want to live, then take out a hundred million. In this house, there''s one hundred million for one person. If you want a few people to live, then you have to take out several hundred million. "Also, take off your clothes obediently and let me have a good time. I''ll consider letting you go when I feelfortable."


    Huizi frowned, and was about to rebuke.


    But at this time, Qin Chao reached out, patted Huizi''s shoulder and said.


    "Friend, the way you earn money is quite unique. One person earning one hundred million, tsk tsk, isn''t that a bit too cool ¡­ "


    "F * ck, why are you here? Shut up!" The yellow armored bandit pointed his gun at Qin Chao''s head and shouted, "If you want to live, then let that little beauty pay a hundred million for you!"


    "Hehe, 100 million. So I''m actually quite valuable." Qin Chao took out a cigarette, ced it in his mouth, and lit it up with a "pa" sound.


    "F * ck, I''ll beat you to death with another sentence!" Damn it, I''ll make you take off your clothes. You can''t even take off your clothes, do you need me to help you! "


    As he spoke, he strode forward with the yellow vest and a spear in hand.


    "Halt!" Seeing that Miss Huizi was in danger, the bodyguards immediately rushed forward and blocked her path.


    "Damn it, you''re courting death!" The yellow-armored bandit naturally didn''t hold back. He raised his gun and was about to open fire.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. His palm was ced on top of the muzzle of the spear. The man in the yellow vest looked exactly the same as Luo Li.


    "You idiot, do you think you''re invulnerable? Go die!"


    With a twisted smile on his face, he pressed the trigger.


    "Bam!"


    Then, he let out a blood-curdling screech. The gun had exploded.


    Both of his hands exploded into a bloody mess. As for Qin Chao, she patted her hands as if nothing had happened.


    "Sorry, looks like you won''t be able to earn the 100 million today"


    "Kill, kill him!" The yellow vest endured the pain and ordered his subordinates.


    There was no need for him to say anything. When those people saw this scene, their fear made them subconsciously pull the trigger.


    Bullets continued to pour down onto Qin Chao, causing him to turn pale at the back.


    So many guns! Was her husband going to be beaten to death like this...


    But, she had just established a rtionship with him ¡­ Originally, there was going to be a good life waiting for them. If her husband died, then she would die too ¡­


    Huizi clenched her little fists, and confirmed her thoughts.


    However, Qin Chao would naturally not let his woman die. He smiled faintly and ced his palm in front of his body.


    The bullets that were flying over, suddenly crashed into some kind of wall. All of them stopped and floated strangely in front of Qin Chao.


    "My, my God ¡­"


    When a bandit saw this scene, he could not help but cry out in rm.


    "Since you''ve disturbed me from watching a good show, I shall show you mercy and send you to hell for free." Qin Chao waved his hand, and those bullets immediately flew back and shot into the bodies of the robbers, taking their lives in an instant.


    The yellow horse bandit was dumbfounded. He had roamed the martial arts world for so many years, but he had never seen such a powerful force. He was basically fearless.


    But today, the fear, the strange feeling, had returned to him once again.


    "Demon, devil ¡­"


    "Tsk tsk, this title doesn''t sound good." Qin Chao raised his hand and lifted the burly body in yellow vest into the air. The yellow vest kicked its legs in fear, the veins on its face popping out.


    "Don''t be afraid, it won''t be fun if you''re afraid." Qin Chao said with a smile, he looked at the yellow vest and said, "You made a mistake today, it''s fine if you steal the money. Yet you insist on provoking my woman. This makes me very unhappy, very unhappy, very unhappy. "


    "I, I was wrong ¡­" The yellow vest shouted in panic, trying to redeem his life, "Spare me, spare me, I''m willing to give you all the money!"


    "Money?" Qin Chaoughed in disdain, "How can moneypare with my woman! You made me very unhappy today, so I took special care of you and let you enjoy it. "Hmm, don''t make too much noise."


    As he said that, Qin Chao extended his other hand and pinched the left arm of the yellow vest.


    "Ka ka!" The crisp sound of bones breaking caused the yellow vest to scream in pain. However, the soundproofing in the VIP lounge was not bad, and the people outside could not hear anything.


    As for the people in the house, their faces were all pale.


    The bodyguards were all frightened, thinking to themselves, Miss, who are your friends, how could they be so ruthless?!


    When she looked at Huizi again, her expression was actually normal.


    Because in his eyes, Qin Chao had always been a man who liked violence and blood. Originally, Huizi hated these things the most, but for some reason, it had turned out to be an exception for Qin Chao.


    Furthermore, Huizi now felt that it was natural for him to do all these.


    Because Huizi knew that Qin Chao had never harmed an innocent person.


    Even if a bandit like him were to kill ten thousand times, he would still die in vain.


    "I already said not to shout so loudly, it makes me feel uninterested." Qin Chao shushed him with a hand gesture, and said, "I''m going to crush your bones little by little. "It''s like this now. It won''t be fun after a while."


    After saying that, he did the same thing and crushed the other bone of the yellow vest.


    "Ah ah ah ah......" The yellow vest in pain twitched as it continuously yelled, "Kill me, kill me!"


    "Kill you? Isn''t killing you too easy? "


    Qin Chaoughed, "From the looks of it, you have done this kind of thing quite a few times. It makes me angry to have survived until now. In that case, let me punish you. "


    After saying that, Qin Chao broke his ankle.


    The yellow vest didn''t even have the strength to scream from the pain. He was like a corpse, his eyes filled with despair.


    "This won''t do?" Qin Chao said somewhat regretfully, "I haven''t had enough fun."


    "Kill ¡­" "Kill me..." The yellow vest spat out a mouthful of blood and these words rolled out of his throat.


    Qin Chao finally retracted his smile and gently waved his hand.


    "In your next life, remember to be a good person."


    As the voice faded, the neck of the yellow vest twisted in terror, and then the neck broke and died.


    Qin Chao casually threw the man''s body to the side and pped his hands as he spoke.


    "These hateful fellows have disturbed today''s main show."


    As he said that, Qin Chao turned around to take a nce, and suddenly smiled again.


    "It seems like the main show has already begun."


    Hearing his words, Huizi could not help but look towards the window.


    Instantly, the little girl''s eyes were filled with surprise.


    The robbers below were all lying in pools of blood.


    And beside these bandits sat some malevolent monsters, each about two meters long, swallowing up their bodies.


    The guests who had been hijacked were all trembling as they squatted beside the monsters that were eating in fear.


    Some people with poor mental fortitude had already vomited.


    Seeing a monster tearing a robber''s head apart, the little girl almost vomited.


    "What, what is this!" The bodyguards who weren''t even afraid of their guns before, all had fear written all over their faces.


    "Quick, quickly block the door, don''t let these monsters rush in!"


    Some bodyguards suggested.


    There were also some bodyguards who picked up the guns the robbers dropped on the ground, trying to give themselves some psychologicalfort.


    It was at this time that Xiongkou Longying''s figure slowly walked out of the auction hall and stood in the ce where the beautiful woman had been.


    The beautiful auctioneer also had a face full of fear as she knelt on the ground and shivered.


    The monsters that devoured the bodies of the robbers, however, turned a blind eye to this man.


    Qin Chao sneered in his heart. It looks like the researchers at the base have already figured out a way to control these Gically Modified Beasts.


    The Buddha''s sariras that were ced in the middle of the stage had already disappeared. It seemed like they had been sent away by Xiongkou Longying. However, Qin Chao was not worried, because Xiao Bai was following closely behind.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, wee to the party tonight." Xiongkou Longyingughed and said. Beside him was his precious son. However, this biggest young master Long Ying Lord also had a pale face and his legs were trembling.


    It seemed that he himself didn''t know anything about his father''s research.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I like toin in my book, please understand. There have always been people saying that I, Aries, am not worthy of being an author due to my bad character. Actually, I want to refute, I am just a stinky seller, I have always said that I am a stinky seller. I am not a Buddha, nor am I a saint. You did not p me on the face, but I still have to please you by telling you to p me again.


    The author is also a person, if you give Lu Xun a p, he will also use a brick to hit you. He won''t bend down and tell you, well hit, this is a loud p! Energetic!


    You scolded me, why can''t I lose my temper? I''m just an ordinary boy from Northeast China. I have my temper, and I''m scolding those who are against me. Not all those who love me and support my wool.


    I don''t like some readers, either. They say they like me because they like me, but they don''t even want to read other people''s books. You like my book, so of course I''m happy, but when I say it, no matter how I think about it, it''s like I''m being bestowed a favor. Maybe I''m not an author, I''m a beggar?


    If you call me slow sheep, I can ept it. I can tolerate constant urging, but I can''t tolerate someone ndering my character. To say that I have a bad character, to say that I am irresponsible, I want you all to ask the old readers who have been following me since "Special Agent in the Other World", when have I ever broken it?


    This , when was I not at least in the middle of the night?


    I just think that everyone will have a heart to heartparison. If you dare to scold me, I will scold you back. I am such a straightforward person, I am also a hooligan. Please don''t take me for a saint who can''t retaliate.


    I''m tired, I usually endure the conflict between colleagues, reject the new person, a bunch of rotten eyes to make my head hurt. My girlfriend in Henan still thinks I''m busy at work. She ignored me and alwaysined about me. In the end, he had to be scolded by his readers.


    Really, it was tiring. What do you think?


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!